《Meta Essence Gacha in Marvel》 MCS CHARACTER SHEET () MC''S CHARACTER SHEET () Hector Belluci de Carvalho Codename: Eidolon Also Known As: Dis ( In the BNHA/MHA world), The Mutant Menace, The Big Three (Together with Thor and the Hulk), The Strongest Hero, The Greatest Eidolon Age: 16 (Mental age still 16) Nationality: Half/American and Half/Brazilian History: Originally an ordinary young man in the year 2022, he wakes up in the body of an alternate version of himself, only in the Marvel Universe. Same name, same age, same parents, almost the same story. On his bedside he finds the Essence of Gacha. And his story begins. Personality: Hector is cautious, quiet and calm. Originally, before transmigrating he was a normal weeb/nerd from the year 2022, who yed games with his friends. But in the world of Marvel, due to moving to NY a year earlier and losing contact with his friends (the year is 2004), Hector has be much more shy and introverted. Bing the loner type of nerd. Now assimting the characters, he is gaining parts of the personalities and traits. Being more confident, charming, sociable... Appearance: Initially the skinny nerd. With the assimtion of the characters, he became tall, handsome, and muscr. Trivia: * Hector recently found out he is an ass-man *Although he thinks edgy characters are cool, he always admires guys who are truly good like Superman, Tanjiro, All Might. *He is a bit Chuunibyou, enjoying reenacting character lines and making references. If you ask him he will deny it. *He is eclectic with music, food and entertainment genre. *Hector likes to absorb good things from people, learning from them. He did this even before the Gacha. But he usually applied to fictional characters... Foreshadowing his future ability of assimtion. Powers and Abilities: -The Essence of The Gacha: Go see the separate chapter about this. -Power Maniption: Hector mainly is an Omega-level Mutant/meta that can manipte copy or steal other people''s powers. The powers need to be something not innate from someone''s physiology, like the capability of Anteans to breathe under water. He is also can, with effort, modify and twerk the powers that he acquired a little. Supressing weakness, changing the are where the power manifest or turning it on/off. Hundreds of Other Stole/copied powers: Hector has acquired many powers. Basically all good powers on the BNHA/MHA world and some good powers on the world of Marvel too. Main Powers: Telepathy, Telekinesis, Flight, Energy Projection, Self-duplication, Many Elementals Maniption. Different Physiologies: Hector, thanks to the Gacha, has a body epassing many types of physiologies. Like Ghost, Cyborg and others. Superhuman Strength: Superhuman Speed: Superhuman Durability: Superhuman Agility: Superhuman Relexes: Superhuman Stamina: Superhuman Senses: Longevity/Imortality: Self Sustenance: Magic: [1/4] [GACHA] Gacha Points: 8 -General Gacha -In-setting Gacha(Marvel) - Mang/Anime/ Novel(japanese) Gacha mode ] [2/4] [Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Metahuman Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: - Funny Valentine - Batman - Miles Morales - Yagami Light - Jayce In Progress: - [Charlotte Katakuri 92%] - [Starkiller -80%] - [Loki 12%] Characters Summoned: -Flerken (Cathulhu) Powers: - Source of All Living Matter - Minecraft Inventory - Miss Militia Power Shard - Power Maniption *Various Other stolen/copied powers (One For All, Overhaul, Rewind, New Order, Decay...) Perks: - Custom Visual Powers - Imbue Card Mechanic Equiped Itens: - None Inventory (Minecraft): - Chakra Books - E.D.I. Bio-Mech Suit V2.0 - Starkiller Sith Armor - Lighsaber x04 - Neutralizer Gun - 13 mm Auto Anti-Freak Combat Pistol, Jackal (Hellsing) - Sword of Actuation (Berserk) - Hextech Hammer - ... (Others)] [3/4] [Non-used cards: Characters -Shego (Kim Possible) -Huntress (Helena Bertinelli) ( Dc Comics) -Tokito Muichiro (Kimetsu No Yaiba) -Miyata Ichiro (Hajime No Ippo) -Nagachika Hideyoshi (Tokyo Ghoul) -Busujima Saeko (High School of The Dead) -Isabe (Yakusoko No Nevend) -Gigantomachia (Boku no Hero Academia) Items -Batch of Heart-shaped Herb -Zeta Flight Space Station (Earth-25271) -Kaneki Mask (Tokyo Ghoul) -Special Fire Force Field Uniform (Enen no Shouboutai) -Derous Kitchen Knife (Toriko) -Icha Icha series (Naruto) -Murasame (Akame Ga Kill!) -Pntri (Lord Of the Rings) -M41A Pulse Rifle (Alien VS. Predator) Powers and Abilities -Made in Heaven Stand (JJBA:SO) -Demon-blood Art: Infinity Castle (Kimetsu no Yaiba) Consumables -Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Mid-Tier/one-month) -Background Customization Card x05 -Movie Setting Travel Ticket - Weakness Removal Card x02 ] [4/4] [Cyoa Options: Cyoa Points: 250 -Simplified Marvel Cyoa -Super Power Store CYOA] ESSENCE OF GACHA ESSENCE OF GACHA Essence of the Gacha This is the essence which MC power are based of. It''s has been modified a little by me. I willment on the changes. The CYOA to which it belong is Essence Meta CYOA v2.1, if you want to search. By Consuming the essence of the gacha, you gain several boons: Ability to ramdomly get one item, or person of importance in fiction per ''roll''. These manifest as cards and can be summoned out of them. Can''t revert back into cards after. (Buffed. I added the assimtion part. Having a weak MC depending on summons and items. Blergh) Acess to a list detailing Every single card, with options to narrow down searches. (Nerfed, let''s the Mc discover for himself) Some cards can increase the strength of a summoned item or person. However theses cards will be destroyed in the process. This increase is determined by the rarity of the card. Card rarity is determined by the strength and the importance of the being or item. Items summoned through the gacha Always work no matter what universe you are in, and can never be used Against you in any way. These items are summonable and will appear by your side no matter what. These items are Always in perfect condition, and will not degrade in any way. They can Only be used by you, and by those who have direct permission from you. Items that require things suck as energy sources or ammunition will have infinite amounts of them, however you can''t siphon or use them for any Other way. (Very op, but No changes) People summoned though the gacha are Always loyal to you, no matter what their personality or alignment is, and can''t negatively affect, hurt or kill you in any way. If They are ever killed or injured, They will immediately be restored back to full health after battle and return to your side. They can''t disobey orders that They don''t like so as long as these orders don''t directly involve you in any way. (The tricky one. Summons will never, never betray or hurt the MC. But they can refuse certain orders till the rtionship bond be high. Like Astoria from Fate, can refuse to kill a baby. I nerfed the ressurection part too. But is possible to ressurrect with a card gained though Gacha. The MC don''t know yet.) (I know that is very ambiguos the loyalty part. But I will work in the history. But let me say. Using the example of Astoria being ordered to kill a baby. She would probably go in her hands in knees to beg the MC to don''t do this. She will not fight the MC. But is important to the MC know what he can order his summons, and delegate the right taks to the right people. And you guys would not think cheap the MC use a character to act like,pletelly different of how this character is in canon? Without development? ) You have a bound rtionship with people you summon and can check the level of a rtionship any time. Bond rtionship start at 0 (you are a stranger to them), and end with 10 (they''repletely in love with you and will do anything for you). Anyone summoned through the gacha will have a rtionship of 0. By spending time with them, you can quickly increase your rtionship with them to a 10. (No changes) You get 1 gacha point per day. You can get more gacha points by paying $1 USD (or equivalet) for 1 gacha point, but no more that $100 USD (or equivalente) per month. (No Changes. The Gacha don''t drain your money, but limit your rolls monthly. But rarely gives something useless too.) You have three modes in the gacha. The first mode gives you two options to spend your gacha points: you can spend 3 gacha points wich will Always give you a 3 star cards or have the chance to get a 4 or higher star card, or you can spend 30 gacha points which will give you 10 cards, guaranteed to get at least one 3 or higher star person and one 4 or higher star cards. At the beginning, however you''re limited to getting 3 to 5 star cards, but this limitation will gradually disappear as you use the gacha. (No changes, I just don''t categorize in tiers. The MC always gains something "above his level", if he roll in groups of 10) The second mode allows you to get 10 cards for free once per day, however you are limited to 1 though 3 star cards. (Never used, because The MC can choose between receiving 10 low-tier cards or a Gacha Point. he choose Gacha point, because is Better. And would be hard to keep trackig of everything if the MC gain too many things. ) The third mode is an alternate of the first one, Where you can gain items and people that exist in the universe you''re in. However you must pay 6 or 60 gacha points to summon the cards instead of the 3 or 30 you would normally pay in the first mode. You must face the same limitation as the first mode, and also can Only get cards that exist in that universe. This mode can Only work if the universe you are in has 4 or higher star cards that are based on the items and the people on it. (No change. The Marvel gacha.) You can decide exactly how this Essence manifests. (He manifest like aputer screen, because is what he is more familiar.) Chapter 1: Something Wrong I Can Feel It (Prologue) Chapter 1: Something Wrong I Can Feel It (Prologue) Author Note: That''s my first ever fanfic. English is my thirdnguage. I have the idea some time ago and start writing, when bes a little big I thought in share with anyone who wants to read. Any feedback is appreciated. Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "There is nothing permanent except change" -Heraclitus ... I woke up in my room with a feeling of strangeness that I couldn''t get out of my head. Something was wrong. But I couldn''t put my finger on what it was. This is my room, I know it is. But there is something different, subtle differences that would make an OCD person scream out of difort. Or maybe scream because of the fact that maybe I am not in my room anymore. People normally scream in these situations, right? I look around trying to localize the source of my disconfort. Did my parents take some of my things as a punishment? Bed? Same. Wall color? Same. Books/mangaics? Different. Computer? Thick? What? They stole my PC gamer? What is this old thing doing in its ce? Where once I had three 24" full HD LED monitors. Now it has only one very thick monitor, which looks like it came out of a public library. I look at the bed clock and know that it is 06:06PM, I had taken a nap because I had experienced some of the worst headaches of my life. Wait... I don''t even have a bed clock. How did I know what to look for? And that it was there? Like it''s a habit to look at it.... I always look at the time on my smartphone. It seems that staying up two days in a row ying games on the inte is not good for you, who could tell? Note to self: Just because it''s the summer vacation doesn''t mean I can overdo it... Wait a minute... It''s summer. Why is it so cold? And why is the sky already so dark? It''s still 6 pm. There is definitely something strange going on. Stay calm and think. My name is Hector Belluci de Carvalho. Dual nationality. Brazilian father, USA mother. I currently live in Ri... o... wait... Or is it New York? I''m... confused... ARGH! A sharp pain goes through my head and everything makes more sense now. Oh, now I see! Now I get it. Now the pieces are falling into ce: The room that is so simr and different at the same time, the strange climate, things seem older. Putting on my sses for nearsightedness and looking at the date on the clock I can see: It is January 21, 2004, my birthday, I will be 16 today. And my parents areing to pick me up and we are going to eat something I like at 7 PM, so I slept in the afternoon, to have more energy. The day is the same, the month the same. Strange is the year, it should be 2022 and not 2004. I was transmigrated. I was transmigrated in myself. Self-insert in itself. But 18 years in the past, only I am the same age before I go to sleep. That is, in this world I was born 18 years earlier than in the previous world. I went from Gen-Z to Boomer in a nap. But why? Why me, and what is this new world? It looks modern and simr to my old world, so I''m not in an isekai fantasy harem unfortunately. The action figures give a clue, there is a Darth Vader and others that I recognize, but there are others that I do not. Where there should be a 60cmx100cm Superman All-Star poster there is a Captain America one. And I have far fewer Legos than I used to.... Hey. Is that a half-finished Millennium Falcon? I didn''t have that before. Neat. Wait. Focus. Maybe it''s the simrities that are anchoring my sanity, but I''m not freaking out. But I need to know where I am... Try to remember, Hector. The history of this worldpared to my former world developed simrly. A feeling of dread begins to spread through my body, I have a hunch Where I am. My memories of this life are the answer. My life here is eerily simr to my old one. Except for where I am, I should live in Rio, not in New York and Queens. My location makes me feel that something is at stake here.... It doesn''t seem to be random. And everything is confirmed, as in all fanfics... there is a FUCKING TONY STARK IN THIS WORLD! And I know a Peter Parker too by the way... This exins a lot. My parents are doctors, they met each other doing volunteer work in the Amazon, they are good people, with simr interests, simr professions, it is not strange that they married eventually. But when they got married, and I was about to be born, they decided to settle in Rio, helping less fortunate people, and still have a more stable job and far from being harassed by my mother''s rtives. Only in this Marvel Universe. A world of geniuses and better technological developments than the previous world, they had excellent job offers here in the Big Apple of the world, at the plot point, at the convergence of people of interest. And so I moved herest year with my parents that are working in one of my grandfather hospital. To start High school... where? Obviously Midtown High, where more people of interest converge. Destiny is messing with me. Let''s go, focus in my situation. My mind, or soul, has been transferred to Marvel''s multiverse, to an alternate version of myself, which is located in the ce where everything can go wrong, but which has the greatest opportunities. My family, hobbies, names are the same. I can say that this is much better than being a Drop-in and waking up in an alley with only the clothes on my back. Or no clothes at all. Now I can address the elephant in the room, or rather the bottle in the room. That could only be my "cheat"... I think as a look to the strange bottle in the corner of my vision. I vaguely remember reading the Meta Essence Cyoa and finding the Essence of Gacha cooler because it gave more variety, and would be more interesting if I were to write a fanfic. It would be a plot device, whatever I wanted the gacha to give. But I would be the author, and I wouldn''t start in Marvel right away. But now there is a transparent bottle with a multicolored liquid that seems to spin in a whirlpool (or roulette wheel) right there on my study desk. I sigh and stand up. I pick up the bottle and examine it. There is nothing written on it. No messages or notes from an R.O.B., just the bottle. But when I touch it I know it''s for real, it''s really happening. It''s not a prank. I''m not starring in my own version of the Truman Show. I am in Marvel and I have the power of Gacha. Of winning anything in the Omniverse, of all fictions. My luck is not the best, but the Essence of Gacha is not about draining your resources. And destroy your dreams as in other gachas. The Essence limits its monthly draws. But don''t give away useless things like stones or handkerchiefs. All Meta essences are OP in their own way, Gacha''s would be no different. I drink it in one gulp. Without hesitation. It''s the strangest thing that ever touched my mouth, I tried to swallow it without giving it time to taste, but it is impossible. It is hot, warm and cold. Sweet, bitter, and hints of mint on the finish. As if to cover every possible taste and sensation, one at a time, leaving traces in your mouth. And the knowledge, the rules and possibilities enter my head, at the same time as Essence goes into my stomach. Or it should, but I feel as if it disappears in the middle of the path. Merging with my whole body. It is my power now. I try to feel some change in my body. But nothing has changed... for now. Closing my eyes I try to reach for the Essence, apparently I can choose how it will manifest. A roulette wheel, balls in a bowl... I go with a screen showing the cards, which I am most familiar with. The Essence of Gacha, which I will from now on just call Gacha, is unlike any other gacha, which you can use whenever you want and draining your money. The rules can be simplified like this: It is possible to gain people, items, powers from all works of fiction. There are other consumables that increase powers, modify itens appearances, change character personalities. One time use Only. You earn 01 Gacha Point per day. You need 03 Gacha per roll. You can buy a maximum of 100 Gacha Points monthly, for 01 US dor (or equivalent) per Gacha point. You can buy in groups of 10 rolls, spending 30GP and guaranteeing that at least one good card wille (above what you would earn). Or you can pay double, 60Gp for 10 rolls, for something specific to the world you are in. That''s basically it. There are other buying modes, where you get cards for free, but their tier is low. So I would normally have 130GP per month (varying in months with 28, 30 or 31 days), giving me 43 cards monthly. Getting 100 dors is easy, the problem is the limitation in rolls. But I have to see the level of what wille. Apparently better things wille the more you use, maybe even the limit per month will be removed. One dor per GP is very cheap. Without hesitation I open my wallet and take out a $100 bill, and wish to use it in the gacha. The bill disappears. There is nothing gaudy about it. No particles of light or mes. It just disappears. And a 100GP appears in my view. I wish the gacha to change the disy. It bes a simple screen in the air, the Gacha Points in the upper right corner. In the center is an empty circle, I think that''s where the card will appear. Huh? It has two other different tabs. I want to click and it changes the screen to a bunch of standing rectangles. That''s where the cards I won''t use will be. I can''t turn them back into cards, so I have to be careful. Especially with characters that I can''t hide or exin their origin. And on the third tab (actually number 1), you have an oversimplified version of character statuses. It has my name, race, and some empty spaces for powers, items, and "Character Assimtion". [1/3] Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Human Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: -None In Progress: -[Empty] [Empty] Summoned Characters: -None Powers: -None Equipped Items: -None Then I can absorb or assimte the characters, gaining their powers or summon them to be my subordinates, lovers, mentors, friends, bros, etc. And it seems that the simultaneous assimtion is at most two. Um... How long would it take? Gacha said the characters are loyal, but could I send someone heroic to kill innocents? And also the items... They will be mine, and I can control who can use them, but are they physically summoned forever? Do I have to carry a sword around with me? Or are they stored in their own pocket dimension? A lot of testing is needed. And there is only one way to get answers: Using the Gacha. ..... Short Introduction. But I thought in ending here because the next chapter is already ready and will be released simultaneously. Anyway, I have no idea of how long I will made the chapters. varies to the moments. Enjoy. Chapter 2: Roll The Gacha Chapter 2: Roll The Gacha Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Be like a tree, survive the rain but use it to grow" ..... I decided to spend 60GP for the cards specific to the setting I am in. I am in Marvel, a world of high danger and equally high levels of power. I will gain good things, right? And powers and items from here would be easier to exin. I can''t go around using a lightsaber (for now) or kamehameha. Copyright gonna end me. And spend 30GP on normal Gacha, giving me a total of 20 cards, and hopefully I''ll get Dr. Manhattan and have an easy life. But I don''t think it''s possible at first. But I''ll settle for Jiren or Superman. I''m not greedy. Aah. With Gacha I can be God in an instant. Just be lucky once and Bam, Multiversal Entity. I can''t help but let a smile escape. I know I''m in a dangerous world, but I have the opportunity to be super strong, actually the strongest. The nerd and horny teenager in me also thinks about finding and summoning various characters, I can''t deny it. But I won''t fall into that trap, that''s real life. I could die any minute, I have to take it seriously. Maybe because it is so simr to my past, I have no problem adapting. Now, let''s spin the Gacha. Starting with Marvel Gacha, I wish for 60GP to be consumed and the roll begins. 1. Flerken 2. Batch of Heart-shaped Herb 3. Chakra Books 4. E.D.I. Bio-Mech Suit V2.0 (Earth-1610) 5. Zeta Flight Space Station (Earth-25271) 6. Neutralizer Gun 7. Simplified Marvel Cyoa 8. Power Boost Card 9. Loki (Earth-199999/MCU) 10. Spider-Man (Miles Morales) (Earth-1610) Nothing game breaking, but very good. I haven''t be a cosmic hero, but I''m already above the street-level guys. I won Miles, the Spider-man with the best power set. I didn''t win a Franklin Richards... But Miles is one of the strongest who are not cosmic level. I already feel a little relieved. Now let''s get to the big picture. 30Gp is consumed, leaving me with Only 11Gp, which I will keep for now. Roll the Gacha. 1. Sword of Actuation (Berserk) 2. Package: Funny Valentine (JJBA:SBR) 3. Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One-month) 4. Batman (Bruce Wayne) (DC) 5. 500 CP 6. Background Customization Card x05 7. Source of All Living Matter (Shingeki no Kyojin) 8. Shego (Kim Possible) 9. Power Boost Card 10. Made in Heaven Stand (JJBA:SO) Well... Again nothing that will make me bitch pping everyone, but I am already much stronger than most. I won''t die in some alley apparently. So I started to analyze what I won. "There''s nothing useless" is what I thought before, but it''s not quite like that. There are things that I can''t use, because of momentary circumstances or because I''m unable to at the moment. Made in Heaven, a stand that makes the user elerate infinitely, and able to elerate non-living things, on a universal scale being able to bring the universe to its end point and start again. But I can''t use it... Because I don''t have Enrico Pi. That would be bullshit. Why can''t I equip Gacha''s abilities? The essence said that everything was usable... The answeres to me as I question in my head. Certain abilities are born of very specific, inherent things in a character. The soul, personality. So I need the character to bepatible... So if I gain zanpakutos, stands or unique abilities I need the character too. Makes sense, at least that restriction doesn''t apply to powers born of gics or physics. Gacha will adapt my body apparently... Hmmm... Will my skills be passed on to my children? Food for thought... but it doesn''t matter now. That''s a problem for the Hector of the future. I don''t envy this guy, with all the threaths that areing his way... sucker. Going back to dealing with unique abilities, I will need the user to use stands. Which is not a problem for Funny Valentine, since I won hisplete package. Him, his stand, even his clothes (Which I will never wear, not even at gunpoint) and an American g.... Then I will have and be able to use D4C no problem, and with no chance of rejection. By the way, these abilities usually have a touch of personality and own will(zanpakutos and stands), so the requirement for the character is to help me use them without a problem. This restriction is more for my benefit then... And I can use something like a zanpakuto. Like a sharp katana, but I won''t be able to use it Shikai and Bankai. The Sword of Actuation I will not use either, not because I cannot, but because I am not crazy. That sword can open gaps between the real world and the astral world. And by Stan Lee''s moustache, I will not use that shit in Marvel. What kind of eldritch abominations or demons can crawl into this world if I carelessly use this fucking thing. Until I get stronger and am used to my possessions, I will try not to cause Armageddon. There already enough people trying. And Zeta Flight Space Station has a simr problem, the item will appear rtively close by, so I will need to be in space to have my own base in orbit. Tsc. I need a cosmic character. The resources on this space station would help me a lot, as well as not being easily essible to others. Giving me security and privacy. Two things that are scarce in this world. Fucking bald bastards... In total I got 5 characters and a pet, Flerken is a kind of cat with a universe in its stomach that can eat anything, the lovecraftian monster in the form of a narcissistic animal, I''m not using it for now either, more trouble than it''s worth. Unless I want to dispose of some corpses. Back to the 5 characters, I have to choose which ones I will assimte and which ones I will invoke. Well, Shego is more useful summoned, right? *Cough* I have Batman, Funny Valentine, Miles Morales and Loki from the MCU. All are good, but I can only assimte two at a time, and I don''t know how long it takes to assimte a character. I need to think a lot when choosing. Apparently, the stronger it is, the longer it takes. And the difference between me and the character is a factor as well. So I as a human wimp will take time to assimte Loki and Miles, and I am in no hurry to assimte both of them, because I won''t be so easy to kill, thanks to the other items. Source of All Living Matter is what gave the powers to foundress Ymir, the healing factor in itself is worth a lot, and E.D.I. Bio-Mech Suit V2.0 is what gave super strength and invulnerability to Thor in the Ultimate universe. Having Batman''s skills and D4C, sounds better to me. I have to get used to having powers, bing an Asgardian can also bring problems. Better to go into the safe route. I''m the kind of guy who only advances to the next stage when I can one-shot everyone there. And since I''m in Marvel, I better try not to attract attention until I can survive a nuke, or something simr. I materialize the Source of All Living Matter card, it has the image of a transparent Hallucigenia and text saying that I will gain the powers of all the Titans, Super regeneration, will not have the Curse of Ymir and will be able to create something simr to the Paths, and it also says that if I train I can do things that were never shown in the manga. I use it without further hesitation. The card glows for an instant, disappears, and I feel my spine warm for a few seconds. And then I don''t feel any different. I''m afraid I''ll cut myself to test my regeneration and turn into a 300-meter titan in this residential area. I will use the Funny Valentine card now. After the card disappears, I feel different. I have something I can call on. And I feel that something is changing. I will open my Status page. [1/3] Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Human Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: -None In Progress: - [Funny Valentine - 5%] [Empty] Summoned Characters: -None Powers: - Source of All Living Matter - Dirty Deeds Done Dirt Cheap (Stand) Equipped Items: -None Already at 5%? I try to call D4C. A light blue ghostly figure with red details and what looks like rabbit ears emerges from my body. "I would have sworn the details were pink" I thought to myself as I stand facing D4C. Maybe it has adapted to me. I wish D4C to pick up a book, and he does without hesitation. D4c was a stand with no apparent personality, and I have no problem controlling him. I decide to do a test. I take a pen from the table, and without hesitation I stab it in my hand. D4C hold the pen between two of his fingers, faster than I can see. "So it''s the same type of stand as Star tinum" I can''t help but speak. Huhu D4c it is a close-range Stand, with all its statuses at "A". And with dimension- jumping powers. I will test it lightly, I start crouching to get under my bed. And I wish to use D4C skill. In my vision it opens up a world of possibilities where I can reappear. Like the vacuum of space, with various entrances where I can enter to reappear, some near and some far. The condition is that it is in a ce that has two objects that make something simr to a passage. I step out from behind my study desk, between it and the wall. I can''t help but smile. I can use powers! How cool is that!!!? HaHaHa "..." "Hey, don''t judge me! I''m just a normal teenager!" I say pointing at D4C. Now I have an escape route and high regeneration. I can feel safer in this dangerous world. Before assimting Batman, I will test the Bio-Mech suit from Ultimate Thor. If it doesn''t do what I expect, I will change my mind and assimte Miles. I take the card and materialize it, a garment that looks like a bulletproof vest with a thick belt and 6 circles of light appear in my hand and I start to put it on. The suit should be for someone bigger than me. I watch the loose fitting suit on my naked torso. But in a moment it begins to adjust, and bes tighter. As if it was made for me. Looking in the mirror I see myself. A young man of 16 year old, with curly rebellious ck hair and blue dull eyes, and I am damnskinny. This outfit would looks better on someone MUCH more muscr, I notice by looking at my thin arms. I''ve never considered myself handsome, but my parents are handsome so it''s in the gics somewhere, it just hasn''t blossomed yet... I hope. My father is a handome and charmig man, 188cm, light-brown skin, brown eyes, chiselled jaw, ck hair that he keeps in a buzz cut and he has muscles that you wouldn''t expect under that medical coat. The guy has an easy smile that can captivate anyone. I don''t know how he does it, but he arrives at an unknown ce, and everybody bes his best friend before he leaves. My mother is a beautiful woman, straight blond hair, 160cm, blue eyes that seem to glow and can make everyone like her, from how kind she can be. And there is me. I am not tall like my father, nor do I have that healthy, tanned skin tone. My hair is curly and unruly, my eyes are blue but not sparkling like my mother''s. And puberty is not being nice to me, I look awkward, pimples, a shadow of a goatee, dental braces and the development of my body is all out of ce. I sigh. "Maybe the cards will let me pick up some of the characters'' looks, I wouldn''t mind having Batman''s muscles," but it''s not my looks that I need to focus on right now. This costume apparently enhances all my physical attributes. "Let''s GO!" the circles begin to glow and I finally feel power running through my body. My muscles haven''t increased or anything like that, but I know that if I punch that wall, my fist will go through without any problems. To confirm this I approach my bed, and lift it with one hand with no problem. Nice. "D4C, punch me" I say to the floating stand. "..." "C''mon, I know you instinctively protect me. But if Jotaro can make Star tinum stop his heart to fool Dio, you can punch me to test my durability. But... take it easy at first...". I know I sound like a coward, but better safe than sorry. I don''t want o be a doughnut. D4C punch me in the arm without another thought after I brace myself and... I feel nothing. I mean, I felt the punch connecting with my arm, but it didn''t hurt, and it doesn''t seem to have any bruises. Huh... Neat... That costume is awesome, with that I don''t need to assimte Miles for now, let''s see what kind of changes Batman will bring me in the long run... *Ring* But before I can make the Batman card in my hand disappear, the telephone in the residence rings. Annoyed by the interruption, I decide to go and settle this soon, so that I can get back to my discoveries. "Hello, Carvalho Residence. How can I help you?" "Hello... Hector, right? I am Christine Palmer, work with your rtives... I have bad News..." The voice on the other end begins hesitantly, before starting to speak and proceeding to turn my world upside down. "..." *Click* After I finish the call I stare in shock into nothingness. My unconscious gaze goes to the Batman card that I still have in my hand. "This universe has a pretty twisted sense of humor, huh..." I chuckle humorlessly. My parents are dead. Chapter 3: Cliche Sad Origin Backstory Chapter 3: Cliche Sad Origin Backstory Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "I havee to understand the world will have its way with us despite what we might wish, or once believed" - Ron Rash ... "Yes, it''s them" I confirm, choking a little, to the policemen as the zipper is opened. I almost can''t believe it. Today was a roller coaster of emotions. I was so excited 30 minutes ago. And now this. These are not fictional body parents that I stole in my transmigration, and now I no longer have to worry about having them nagging me as I go about discovering this new world. These are my parents in the past life and in this life. The same ones. I want to scream and cry. me someone, but I stay calm for now. At least until I get home to cry in the shower. "Okay, thank you. It was a car ident, it seems they lost control and fell into the East River. They were submerged for a while, probably unconscious. They didn''t resist until they got to the hospital." The policeman next to me reports the case, his voice distant to my ears. My eyes still fixed on the bodies. "I''m sorry for your loss, son" He gives me his condolences before walking away. I don''t know if it is the Batman card, which I have already put on to assimte, but I am putting on a strong front. Without copsing in tears I continue to look at my parents, and observe in more detail. Maybe his paranoia has already taken root in my being, but I feel that there is something fishy here. My father is a great swimmer, he drives as carefully as possible, I picked this up from him. There are no marks on his hand from any attempted escape. My mother is the same. Did they just fall into the river and decide to drown? Dr. Palmer approaches slowly. Snapping me out of my thoughts. "Hector, I know this is difficult. Why don''t youe sit here with me for a minute?" She says trying to guide me into a deserted hallway of this hospital wing. Probably wanting to give me privacy in case I want to cry. But I''m just in shock. "I''m sorry, doctor... But can I stay alone with my parents one moment, please?" I say without looking at her. "O-of course, of course... take all the time you need. I will stay outside." she say squeezing my shoulder a little to confort me. When I am alone in the room I finally cry a little. I need one minute to calm myself. After this I look to my parents, I truly look to my parents. I start fumbling with they clothes, looking for something. I''m not looking to any object, I know that they already been retrieved them. I am looking to they skins. There''s no seatbelt marks in they shoulders. Nothing that says "fighting for his life under the water". My suspicious only grew. But I will not find anything more there, so I decide to leave the room. Doctor Palmer is still waiting for me, just like she said. I pass her and sit in a bench against the wall. "So" she starts again, hesitantly, after sitting next to me "Your parents were good friends of mine, if you need anything, don''t hesitate to look me up." "... Thank you, Doctor. It''s just... it just doesn''t seem real, you know? So abrupt... Today is my birthday, goddamit.. I can''t believe it." I say bringing my hands to my face and leaning forward, trying to hide whatever ugly looks I''m showing. I feel her hand on my shoulder, trying tofort me. I don''t know what it is, but I don''t want anyone to see me so vulnerable. I stand up and say a few words to her, already trying to leave. "I thank you for your consideration Dr. But I need some time alone, try to rest..." "Sure, sure... Do you want me to drive you home?" she asks me. "No, no... I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll take a cab" I reply, I really need some time alone. I say goodbye to her, hearing again that she will be at my disposal should I need her and repeating her condolences. .... Already in the cab, I start to think. Dr. Christine Palmer... I remember she was a love interest of Dr. Strange in the MCU, in theics she was a nurse, here she is a surgeon, simr to the MCU. Except the year is 2004, and there is already an Iron Man in the world, in factst month was the Stark Expo, where the events of the Iron Man 2 movie took ce. There is also a Spider-man, in hindsight I realize that Peter became Spider-man in the end ofst year. I remember the trip to Oscorp. I am not his friend, but I remember he looks bad at the end of the day. I had even considered going to check on him, but he already had Ned for that. I''m the lonely, awkward socially type. I hesitate to make conversation. Me, Peter and Gwen Stacy just have a certain mutual respect for each other for being intelligent. That''s the limit of my social life. This universe seems to follow the MCU timeline, in the big events, but it seems to have elements and characters from theics. I remember now that Dr. Strange was a coworker of my parents as well, and his ident already urred, a few months ago. It seems that I am in a transition period where the great things of this world will start to be more public. I need to research. Carefully, so as not to attract the wrong kind of attention. I have my Bio-mech suit under my clothes right now, just in case. My parents have just died in a car ident after all. And I am in a car. When I think about it, that feeling of something wronges back. Intuition? Never had it... Could it be the hidden abilities of the Batman card? Could it be that someone wants my parents dead? Why? They don''t work for the government? "Not that I know of" a part of my mind whispers to me.... This is a new world, maybe they''re in some sort of super secret work. Did they step on someone''s toes? Or was it greed? My parents are rich. My mother has shares in several hospitals, the one I just visited included. Inheritance from my grandfather. It seems my mother was the only daughter who was not a "disappointment". Or are they just unlucky? They saw something by chance. Cutting loose ends? Revenge? Jealousy? Or maybe some kind of cosmic justice. Maybe in my old world I died, and in this world it is my parents. Maybe I am being watched by a bunch of R.O.B.s who are cing bets on how this traumatic event will influence my life. Hero or viin. "Haah" I sigh, no use thinking about it for now. I''ll try to let it go. But not forget about it. I will research that in the future. If someone really eliminated my parents, it means that I am being watched at this very moment, I need to act the part of a clueless teenager in grief. The cab arrives at my house. After paying more than the necessary, I get out of the car and go into the house. I take my gift from my pocket. the police officer give to me early. I open to find a watch. A very good one. hehe I think they want to say something about my habits of always arrivingte. In the back of the watch there words that say. "Time waits for no one" Tch. I don''t want to think about anything else until now. Today was the craziest day of my life, I''m going to sleep. Maybe I will wake up in my old world. With my parents alive. [1/3] Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Human Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: -None In Progress: - [Funny Valentine - 9%] [Batman - 6%] Summoned Characters: -None Powers: - Source of All Living Matter - Dirty Dees Done Dirt Cheap (Stand) Equipped Items: - E.D.I. Bio-Mech Suit V2.0 Others: - Chapter 4: Time Waits For No One Chapter 4: Time Waits For No One Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Change is inevitable. Growth is optional." - Jonh C. Maxwell .... I open my eyes because of my rm clock. I see it''s 5:30am, so early because my dad had started making me join him on his morning jogs. "Start living a healthier lifestyle," he said. I reach my arm to the ceiling and flex my power. A ghostly pale blue hand leaves my arm. "It wasn''t a dream, and I didn''t go back." I whisper. As I put my forearm over my eyes. "Damn it" I allow myself to stay in depression for a minute, until I realize that nothing will change. I get up without batting an eye and go get my sses. I get them right away, without even fumbling a bit. My movements are more precise, in fact my vision is great! I open my "status" or "character sheet", because I''m not a Gamer. [1/3] Hector Belli de Carvalho Race: Human Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: -None In Progress: - [Funny Valentine - 16%] [Batman - 12%] It made progress while I slept. Did I assimte memories or something during R.E.M. sleep? I''ll look at myself in the mirror and... wow. Muscles began to show. It wasn''t a Tobey-Magueire-like transformation like in the first Spider-Man movie, but I''m more defined. And taller...? My hair is softer and the pimples are gone a little too. Huh... neat I think I''ll run alone anyway, physically I feel great and full of energy. I need to move. And I didn''t even look at everything I won yesterday in more detail, I''ll analyze it as I run. I quickly put on my running clothes and realize that my movements are actually more efficient, more precise Batman, huh? Maybe even the fact that I''m strong-willed enough to go out for a run so early instead of staying in bed has something to do with assimtion. Leaving the house and realizing how cold it is this morning doesn''t stop me and I get moving. And I start to think... How far do my card assimtion gains go? Initially I thought I would gain their status, skills, powers... But maybe I earn more than that. Earn their talents, traits, willpower, hobbies, more subtle things... "I have to be careful not to assimte the Joker, or someone simr... until I''m sure I only get good things from his personality." Having Batman was very lucky. The truth is, I''m not this amazing guy who would be perfect as a protagonist in some story. I''m pretty ordinary. With an ordinary life. Bruce Wayne, despite not having a cosmic-level strength, can help me correct several problems that would probably be the cause of my eventual early death in this world. Genius level intellect, hardworker, unbreakable will and various skills he has learned over the years. I''m not a genius, not even in my old world, let alone this one. I''m very smart, but not a genius. If I were to catalog Einstein and Hawkins as 10/10 geniuses in my old world, I would be a 8/10. I was the top of my ss, but I didn''t have a brilliant, revolutionary or inquisitive mind. And in the world of Marvel... where characters break that scale. Reed Richards and Thanos who are probably 15/10. And even Tony Stark and Peter Parker who must be 13/10. I''m still one of the smartest in school, but it''s more about knowing how to study, good memory and stuff. I know I wouldn''t be in the future on any history book page as someone who changed the world. In fact, that was one of my concerns and reasons ofck of confidence. Disappointing my parents, who are very intelligent and respected in their field ofpetence. So I''m very happy to be among the smartest people on the now. Thank you very Much. "Too bad I didn''t get the full Bartman package, as well as Funny Valentine''s... Would I get the Wayne Enterprises? Huhu... I would be happy with just the suit and batmobile. Maybe the Hellbat Armor too..." Now I have a wardrobe full of pink clothes and coats, and a USA g, because it came in Valentine''s package. "Speaking of Valentine I haven''t tested that thing..." I mutter to myself and start looking around. And quickly spot another fellow runnering down the path to my right. I change direction for him, and start running towards him. Nothing strange. When I''m close enough I make D4C appear quickly and in front of him. A jumpscare to be exact. But he doesn''t even react, and crosses D4C as if he wasn''t even there. "So normal people can''t see you...nice..." I say looking at D4c, who floats beside me. But one test is not enough... I spot a hobo sitting against a wall and start moving towards him. I take a gran bar out of my pocket and hold it out to him. "Hey dude... Here..." He looks at me and takes the cereal with a grateful nod. Not even looking at the pale blue head a few inches in front of him. Coming out of his torso. I wish for D4C toe back and when I turn my back to go my way, I make D4C grab his arm. "Whatahell!!" He screams and starts trying to escape. "Are you okay, man?" I ask pretending to be worried ... "My hand... my hand.. is paralyzed!" he says "Yeah, it''s really cold out here... You should find somewhere else to sit." I say narrowing my eyes and make D4C hold on tighter. "Fingers?! FINGERSS... They''re fingers... somethiN'' holdin'' ma arm.. G-g-ghostt!!" when he starts to despair I make my stand release his arm. "Hey man, calm down.. you''re not drunk, are you? Take a deep breath and calm down and you''ll get better" I say crouching down to his eye level. After D4C lets go of him he calms down, takes a deep breath and walks away still muttering something under his breath. Well... That went well, I guess. Ignoring the fact that I might destroy that guy''s sanity... But he''ll probably be fine. And this will be a good story for him to tell his hobo friends around a burning trashcan. Stands act exactly like Stands should act, there was no nerf on them. Good to know... but I don''t know how they interact with people who are connected with mysticism and magic. After all, there is no magic in JoJo, to make aparison. And I think ghosts in JoJo could see stands, like that girl in part 4. Changing the subject, something I''ve noticed now is that I''m not tired, and I''m outpacing most other early runners. And I''m not even wearing the Thor suit. It wouldn''t be training if I cheated after all. So, I think I''m instinctively running more efficiently than they are. Neat. I have to catalog my other stuff. I will do it while I run, my spatial awareness seems phenomenal, I feel people approaching by breathing, footsteps and even air discement. Batman is broken. Peak human your goddamn right. Something that was bothering me was those 500CP. CP: CYOA points. Can be used on any CYOA document won by Gacha (All prices have been equalized) Cyoa... I got a very weak Marvel CYOA, seems to be a jumpchain, has powers, but all low level like invisibility and shapeshifting. It has some interesting items like adamantium or vibranium weapons. But I won''t spend CP for now. I will wait for the need to arise. And it seems like they stay forever. Like a store. Because a fourth tab has appeared. For CYOA documents and the 500Cp are indicated there in the upper right corner. Regarding consumables, I have two Power Boost Cards, five Background Customization Card and a Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One-month). The Travel Ticket allows me to spend a month in a shonen anime or manga that is not so high in power levels... Time will not pass here. I can go there anytime on the timeline of that world. I cannot bring back people alive, and only objects I can carry. And some items will not work here. Like dragon balls. (But if I win dragon balls in Gacha, it will work normally) The best option would be to go to an anime where I can learn something, like Naruto or One piece. When I go there, my body will adapt to thews of the universe and I will be able to use chakra or haki, without having to gain a character from their world. Or maybe I should go to a high-tech world. And learn never-before-seen scientific advances there. Well, let''s leave the ticket for the future, I need to weigh my options carefully. The Background Customization Card apparently has two uses. They can be used in conjunction with Travel Ticket, allowing me to have a background in that world, rather than arriving as a drop-in, that would make things easier. And it''s to be used by my summons. As long as it makes a little bit of sense. For example I can make Shego have been trained by the Red Room. That would give documents and a history of the world I''m in. I won''t have to keep creating false documents and figuring out where my harem came from... I mean... subordinates. The Power Boost Cards are self-exnatory... Allows you to improve a power qualitatively and quantitatively. But I don''t know how big that boost will be. I could save it for a better power in the future, but I have two. And I need to know how it works. I can use in my founding titan power, which I don''t see much of an advantage in the world of Marvel, other than regeneration. Or in D4C, which maybe evolves into Requiem, or awakens Love Train. I can wait and see if I can upgrade Loki''s capabilities, and see if I can transform him from his MCU form to his Comics counterpart. But I will use in D4C. It''s my most discreet power. Make my mind, i don''t hesitate further. I don''t even need to take that card out of my inventory. It disappears after I wished it was used in D4C. AND... I didn''t wake up Love Train. Tch. "I wanted to redirect my misfortune to other people... " I whine a little. I stop running and sit on a bench in a park, and I''m going to test out the changes. First, D4c can go 10 meters away from me now, before the limit was 2 meters. And it seems to be 3 times stronger. One of his abilities is that in case I was mortally wounded I could transfer my consciousness to a alternative version of myself. That was shit. I can now transfer my injuries to alternate versions of myself. Sorry "I" from other worlds. Is for the greater good. My greater good. The greater good of Hector Prime. (self-dered) There are infinite versions of myself, which means if I don''t die instantly, I''m immortal. I also feel like I could awaken a new skill. But I don''t know how many boost cards would be needed. Better not use the other one for now. As I''m seated, I start to think when I''ll summon Shego, she''s my only possible summon. And I don''t even say that because I''m horny. I''m already assimting Valentine and Bruce. And I can''t have Loki and Miles as subordinates. It would cause more questions than I need to. And the powers of these two I can use to increase my personal strength. Don''t make a mistake. If I had gotten Power Girl or WonderWoman I wouldn''t hesitate to assimte both. Hot women or not. My personal strengthes above my dick. But there''s nothing Shego would do, that others wouldn''t do better. Like spying for Batman, physical abilities with Miles, and energy projection with Loki. So having her as my right arm Woman, it''s not just because she''s my childhood crush. No sir. But even with the background cards, I won''t summon it now. I need to be strong enough to control her in case she isn''t as loyal as I imagine she will be. And I need to establish myself better in this world. I can barely take care of myself, how will I have subordinates? Another of my items is aption from Chakra Books, normally I would think it referred to Naruto (which would be really cool), but since it came from my Marvel Gacha, I know it''s not. Reading the description of the card, it seems that it talks about the mystical arts of this world, like seeing the supernatural, strengthening the body, meditating, runes, finding channels and chakra points, finding yourself yada yada. Which is great in itself. I don''t want to have to rely on Ancient One or Dr. Strange to learn magic. What I least want right now is to get attention. Stay under the radar until I have some global scale threat to deal. Or be strong enough to just not care. I get up excited to begin my initiation into magic, I can''t materialize the books in public. So I decide to run home. ... Arriving home, I am surprised by a familiar face. "Dr. Palmer... Are you looking for me?" I ask surprising the doctor, who looked worried as she fiddled with her cell phone. "AH... Hector.. you scared me, I mean... you''re here! I was worried. Ie here, and no one looks to be in home... and I started to think..." the doctor starts talking quickly to me as she puts her cell phone in her pocket. And I look at her. I really look at her. Dark circles messy hair, slightly shaky hands. Eye twitching a little. Signs ofck of sleep and excess caffeine. She must have finished her shift by now, and she came to check on me. She didn''t find me and thought the worst, that I made a mistake, maybe evenmitted suicide. Strange... since when am I so good at observing details like that? "You''re a nice person Dr. Palmer. You came straight from your job to check on me, even if you don''t have to." I say, smiling a little. "EH?! What? Of course I''m gonna look for you. I really mean what I say back there. I want to help you. Your parents are great friends. Is the least I can do. That''s no problem at all." And I believe this, she is genuinely nice. Looking back at her appearance I ask "When will you need to go back to the Hospital?" "Hmm? My Evening turn starts at 3PM." She answers without much thought. "Damn, that''s rough... say.. why don''t you sleep here, eats a little and after you are appropriately rested... You go back to saving lives?" I offer, a little worried. And I really want to repay her nice attitude. "What? No... no.. I don''t want to impose. I just go rest in home." she answers. "And how far is your home?" I ask instantly afterwards. "... a little far." She responds after a little hesitation. Apparently noticing that she doesn''t have a good reason to decline my offer. "Look Dr. I know you probably want to look like a ''trusted adult'' to me. In this difficult time..." she flinches a little, I see right through her apparently. Weird.. I''m nailing in reading her and giving reasonable responses. "But you look really tired... maybe this is normal to you, maybe I''m overstepping, maybe it''s unnecessary... But... I really don''t want you to drive in this fatigued state." I say, and now she flinches visibly. Thoughts about how my parents that just dies in a car ident. "Could you please sleep a little, I will wake you to lunch. And after you eat, I will feel really better in let you go drive to ''a little far away''." After my little guilty trap. She cedes, and epts my hospitality. Damn, I am smooth now. As I lead her into one of the guest rooms, and point out the bathroom, in case she wants to use it, I think how I''m really assimting the "hidden status and talents" of some sort of the characters. Valentine is the president. A social and charismatic person. And Bruce knows his way to navigate the high society. And they''re influencing me. Or better, I am learning from them. More attention to detail, a more critical mind, charisma, high confidence, self-esteem, the Hector of 2 days ago had none of those things. I have none of they urges or vices, super nationalism or dislike of firearms. So I think I only assimte beneficial things, with few, if any downsides. Neat. Looking in the mirror again, without sses because I don''t really need them anymore, I admire myself little. I''m looking really nice. I didn''t change drastically, but I did go up a notch on the hot scale. I''ll check, and I see that Valentine''s increased by 1% and Bruce''s 3%. There may be two exnations for this. 1- The more the percentage, the longer the assimtion will take, 2- The training. Run, analyze, test my powers, etc. I acted more like Bruce, so I assimted more of his character. Doing things the character would do, or using his abilities, training like him... elerates assimtion. I''ll have to go heavier in training. Although I''m not in a hurry because there''s no immediate danger. I have to think that every minute with the slot upied is a minute that I could be assimting another character. Going to make my breakfast (Dr. Palmer just went to bed, she said she would have something to eat when she woke up), I start thinking about a workout regimen, things to buy and things to do. I need awyer, and I need to prepare the funeral, warn family and friends. I have to talk to my paternal grandparents there in Brazil, they will be devastated. "Tch. That''s not the kind of thing someone as young as me should be worried about." I mumble as I drink my coffee. That coffee actually looks more bitter today. Chapter 5: Doing Adult Stuff... Not The Fun Type Though Chapter 5: Doing Adult Stuff... Not The Fun Type Though Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "If you don''t have enemies, you don''t have character" - Paul Newman ... I''m not feeling tired. I think to myself as I collect certain things that I will study now. I slept little. I ran. And I still feel refreshed. None of the cards I''m assimting have super-human physical characteristics. But I remember reading somewhere that Batman, had trained himself to only need 3hrs of sleep, and be like he got 8hrs. Alfred also thought the training was so inhumane, that anyone else would have died or gone insane. And here I am. Reaping all the benefits, without any of the suffering or effort. Aah~... Feels good to cheat. But I don''t have time to just sit around and wait for the powers toe to me. For all I know, this world could be Marvel zombies, and it could happen tomorrow. That''s why I''ve already nned my training routine, in order to assimte Miles as quickly as possible. I want to have assimted them all by the next monthly Draw. Stopping to think. I think it was good to start with the weakest ones. And even not having won anyone Overpowered at first. How long would it take for me to assimte Darkseid or a Celestial? Heck... even Superman shouldst for months of assimtion. From a weak normal guy to Superman, it can''t be that simple. It almost makes me have thoughts of just summoning the very OP characters. I would have them instantly. Serving me... But I get that thought out of my mind in the next second. Personal power is the best type of power. When I''m going to assimte characters like Thor, I need to be at at least a simr power level. To take days, I can''t spend months with the Slot full. Hmm~... I wonder if the number of slots will increase in the future... Porabably yes... I hope from a yes. Sipping my coffee, I open a Laptop. My father Laptop. I need clues, I''ll look for everything he''s dely. If he was messing with suspicious people, I''ll know. He kept everything on thisptop. I''ll turn the house upside down using D4Cter. When I don''t have a visitor. But for now I can start by looking at the most obvious ces. And although I''m excited to learn magic from the books I got. I know that I am not a Gamer, that the books will disappear in my hand and I will gain the knowledge and how to use it in an instant. It will take time and discipline. That''s why I''ll read the books when I can fully dedicate myself to them. I don''t even know if I can use magic, or if I have talent.. I know Loki''s card will help me.. But since I can''t assimte him now... Argh... So Much to do. And there''s only one of me. And summoning someone else would cause me to have more things to do instead of helping me with my problems right now. Tch. Going back to theptop, my father''s password I already knew. He was never the type to hide anything. So, deep down, I''m already half aware, that I won''t find anything suspicious in it. Can be my biased thinking... but I don''t think they are involved with something shady. I think they''re victim. And they''re surprised as me, for whats happened, when it happened... Half an hourter... nothing. There are things rted to family and friends, photos, trips that have started to be nned. Work stuff... Patient files (which I''ll look more closely atter, looking up everything about them), texts and written surveys. Emails... work. His life is us and his patients. I''m a little relieved that I didn''t find out that my father was... I don''t know... associated with Hydra, and was experimenting on mutants. Or something like that. Perhaps the death of the two is simply the result of someone''s greed. Or perhaps even simpler... an ident. No... I know it''s not. Someone is responsible. And I won''t let my guard down until I find out. ... I''m making lunch, having looked through more papers and documents in my parents'' room. And once again I didn''t find anything that led anywhere. I did half an hour of shadow boxing to expend all that energy I have now. And I noticed that my movements became more fluid over time. As if I''ve remembered how to fight, after staying rusted for a long time... I know it was because Icked muscle memory... at the end of my short shadow boxing session, my movements in the mirror were incredibly fast and urate, which even surprised myself. Batman''s percentage went up by one more. Now I''m thinking about joining some dojos... But time is very precious to me right now. I will look for tutorials on the inte. Speaking of inte, in addition to looking for my parents things, I went to research the state of the world on myputer. Funny that despite being 2004, my pc is a good a some of 2010-12. Thank you genius of this world. And these geniuses were my main research focus. I can''t look up very specific and secret names with my meta-knowledge. But I can research scientists, people famous enough that it wouldn''t be strange for a young geek like me to be interested. (I also did some stupid research between one and the other. As entertainment: manga, anime, porn...) Everything to mislead. I cannot be careless. Maybe they have a program on the inte that alerts them if someone writes certain names. First and at least, many things in entertainment are the same. Famous titles like Harry Potter, Indiana Jones, Star wars also exist here. Older manga like Hajjime no Ippo, Yu Yu Hakusho, Evangelion too. But Naruto, One Piece, Bleach and movie franchises from the mid-90''s that I knew in my old world don''t exist here. Now the most important. Iron Man, Fantastic Four, Spider-man and Hulk are alreadymon knowledge. In the MCU these things would start in 2008. I''m not in easy mode then. Mutants are a thing too. Mao is pretty famous international terrorist, but no mention of the X-men. But I Search about Henry McCoy and Charles Xavier, and they are well respected in the scientificmunity. But Dr. McCoy rarely appears. I think someone is already blue. As a side note, there''s a Mutant ghetto here in New York. I think with a thousand inhabitants, very shitty ce, but can be useful in the future. Bayville High School exists as well, with a certain institute for youngster gifters nearby. I believe the X-men must be in my age group, which could mean X-men: Evolution. But it''s best not to rely on meta knowledge other than knowing that characters exist and their powers. I have no idea that they will be good or evil. I''ll just use it as a reference, for all I know this is the Ultimate Universe and Wanda/Pietro is a bama thing. Ah. I sigh at the thought that there are people with unstable sanity out there with powers to wipe out this. And Wanda is just one of many. I need to win a spaceship in Gacha. And having the option to just yeet myself from this. ... "Something smells good." Dr. Christine Palmer says, walking into the kitchen, looking a lot more rxed. Wearing my mother''s shirt and pants, which I''d left for her in case she wanted to. I noticed her approaching right before she announced her presence... I faintly notice to myself. "You look a lot better, and that outfit fits you perfectly" I say. "Oh. These are reallyfortable, I will give it backter." She says smoothing the clothes over herself. "You can keep if you want I was nning on donating most of my parents'' stuff. Superfluous stuff in the case... Nothing with sentimental value. Clothes, shoes, and maybe auction some watches and jewelry online. And give the money to charity..." She stops and looks at me impressed. "What? I... I don''t know that will be disrepectfull or not... but I think they would like, they always helped people in life. So I thought I''d do onest good deed on their behalf. Or something like that..." I say a little uncertainly, trying to exin myself too much, maybe... but I don''t want her to think I''m a heartless bastard. "I... I think that is wonderfull. They would love it. That''s very nice from you, Hector." She says with a hand in my shoulder. After afortable silence, and when it started to turn into an ufortable silence, I decided to change the mood by drawing attention to the food. "I don''t know what you like, so I made a mistake-proof recipe... Vegan Caesar sd and Baked Chicken Rotini with Spinach." I say starting to put the food on the table. The good doctor hurries to help with dishes and cutlery. "It''s light enough not to leave you bloated and gives you energy to carry on for a long day." "Wow...looks great. You will be a very good catch to anydy out there." She says teasing me a little. Two days ago I probably blush and change the subject. But... "My good doctor... are you implying something? Just a heads up ... To me ... age is just a number " I say exaggeratedly flirty, for her to see that I am just kidding. "She chuckles and give me a yfull p in the shoulder. "Haha. A number like the 5 on my sentence?" she retorts. "Please... I''m sure that you can take justmunity service, I will even help you." I say showing my palms, to cate her. "Well... I can present to you some good girls, I''m worried that you will be led astray of the right path for someone ill-intentioned. I have some cute nieces, if you want..." "Hey. A niece of you can''t be more than 10 year old, right? So I''ll have to refuse, I don''t steal craddles..." Now sheughs loudly. "Hahaha. Aren''t your too charming? Now I''m worried about whateverdy catches your eye, not the other way around. I can''t guide my innocents nieces to an evil boy like you." She responds. Ah~ There''s no Woman who doesn''t like to have her age downsized. And she called me "boy" so I have zero chance for now, huh. I can change the subject. "Well, let''s dig in. All this food can''t disappear for itself." I say gesturing to the table, after finishing all preparations. During lunch we have a light conversation. When we''re done and she''s helping me with the dishes the topic gets a little more serious. "I will take care of the funeral, don''t worry..." she said when I mentioned some things I had to do. "I don''t want to burden you more..." I reply. That would help me a lot, I don''t know anything about how to organize something like that... "It won''t be a problem... In fact, I''ve already started. And the Hospital is helping. It will be tomorrow, if that''s okay with you... Actually, I should have talked to you earlier, but it turns out I was more tired than I thought." She says apologizing. "Is there a friend of yours you want to call?" she asks after a moment. "No. I think only they family and friends from work should go." And I don''t have any friends either way. I still have to notify my grandparents in Brazil. I don''t even know how to broach the subject. I decide to talk to her. "Look, my paternal grandparents are in Brazil. It wouldn''t be possible for them to arrive on time. I don''t even know if they would want the two of them buried here. I''m sure not for my father. But at the same time, my parents wouldn''t like to be separated... So I was thinking. Is it possible to cremate both, gather the ashes and then divide them? I wants the two of them to have a ceremony here and in my father''s hometown." She looks at me. "I think that''s possible, I will arrange" she says after thinking a little over. I smile. "Thanks, Dr. You have no idea of the weight that you are taking from my shoulders." I mean truly, I honestly don''t want to have to deal with the funeral. My chest tightens just thinking about it. I know it''s bullshi, that I''ll have to face the two of them being buried forever. But a part of me just wants to dy this moment as long as possible. "Please.. I''m d that I can help. And call me Aunt Chris. No need to be so formal" "Okay, if you insist. Thanks Aunt chris" She smiles and after a while she decides to go." I will inform youter tonight the time and ce of the funeral. Now I have to go, get some things from my apartment, and go back to work. Yay" she finishes faking excitement. "You have my contact, don''t hesitate to call." She says as I guide her to the door. Before leaving she turns around and puts her hand on my shoulder and speaks. "You''re acting very mature, for all that''s happened...your parents must be proud." And she gives me a kiss on the cheek before walking out the door and getting in the car. After giving her a little nod, I enter the house. It''s time to learn magic. .... ording to what I knew from my past life, unlike DC magic, which "always has a price to pay", like memories, emotions or the universe going to charge you somehow in the future with karma. In Marvel, you use magic with energy... You manipte energy to alter, manipte, create what you have in mind, regarding the purpose of magic. Maybe make fire, summon storms, create illusions, heal wounds. But you need some power source for all cases. The problem is that not all beings have these reserves of energy to use, like the Aesir of Asgard. Then you can take that energy from other beings, deities, cosmic forces or dimension. In the MCU the Ancient One takes energy from the Dark Dimension, in theics Selene Galio takes lifeforce from people, the gods of Asgard have their own ivinity and maybe dimensions of their own. I think Mjolnir is connected to an external dimension as well, so Thor had trouble utilizing his divinity. He cheated. So being without Mjolnir allowed him to grow not only in character but also in strength. That''s why Odin banished him, I think I read somewhere that Thor was sent to Midgard to be a blind spot for Those Who Seat Above in Shadow, who are the ones who make the Ragnarok cycle, and Odin wanted some hope to save it. Asgard. Not sure, I read on the wiki. I''ve never read theics so hard, only the most famous ones. Civil War, House of M, Hulk and others. Who can me me. I''m young... and it''s hard for new fans to get their bearings with so many reboots and alternate universes and timelines. I''m getting off topic. Back to magic. These Chakra Books are different from what I thought. They don''t teach you how to get energy from other ces, or how to use amazing spells that can level cities. It teaches to meditate. Achieve inner peace. Increase your inner strength. Circte your Aura or Chi, open meridians and Chakra gates. Strengthen the body and mind. Create mental spaces, make astral projections. More basic stuff. But that for me is exactly what I need. I have the Loki card, but it''s the MCU card, where Asgardians are aliens that people in the past confused with gods and created religion. They''re not that impressivepared to the Asgardians in the main universe, and probably this universe I''m in. So I''ll have to learn the most basic magic. And safer one. Making an oath to never draw energy from any outside force. I don''t think I need it anyway. Just win a card from some protagonist isekai and Bam. Mana. At that moment when I was on the third and final book, in a part that interested me a lot about creating a pce for mental defense, the doorbell rings. Can a man take a breath to be a wizard? Opening the door I find a man in a suit and briefcase. Everything about him screams wyer", and my instincts scream "Shady Lawyer". "Mr. Carvalho? Hector Carvalho, I presume." He says with a smile on his face. "YeahAnd your are?" I say, with only my face visible. He doesn''t know it, but D4C is behind him ready to turn him into a doghnut if he makes any suspicious moves. I''ve looked around, and he seems to be alone. His car is a mercedes-benz parked right in front of my house. "I''m Leopold Darrow, thewyer of your rtives. First of all, I must say that I am terrible sorry for this tragedy... They don''t desserve such an unlucky ident to beffal on them." He says with a face full of regret, but I''m not buying anything that he is saying. "I''m gratefull for you kind words Mr. Darrow. But I have to ask the reason for you visit." I say letting my grief show on my face. I now have a pretty good poker face, but will be strange if I show nothing when talking about the death of my parents just a yesterday. "Well, as hard a moment are. Is my legal duty to pass some information to you, Mr. Carvalho" he says apologetically. "Of course. Don''t worry, you are only doing your job. Enter, please. Do you ant a drink or something like that?" I offer and open the door fully now, and guide him to an empty guest room. With nothing to him to see. "I will ept, please. Will be a long talk. Water would be good." He say smiling after and while opening his briefcase, and taking a bunch of papers. "Allright. I will be right back, make yourselffortable." After bringing a jar of water and two sses, I sit at the table and start listening to what Mr. Darrow have to say. Just as I expect, he talks about my parents assets, money, life assurance. He looks verypetent, I find no w in his talk. Later I will doublecheck if nothing have been left out, but he don''t appear to be lying about the money atleast. For the little that I know. But he appears to be avoiding a certain topic... My legal guardian. I narrow my eyes slightly. And decides to try to get this guy out of hisfort zone. "Umis good that you''re so efficient Mr. Darrow. I want to resolve these pending issues as early as possible. I''m thinking in return to Brazil, and ive with my grandparents." And I finally see a reaction on that face that apparently has a little perpetual smile. He widens his eyes, and then disguises himself to normal. If he''d just shown surprise, he wouldn''t have been so suspicious. But the fact that he instinctively and immediately tries to disguise that reaction... say that something smell fishy. My paternal grandparents living in Brazil, and if there''s someone of my family that I can be absolutely certain that don''t have anything to do with my parents deaths, are them. They live very simply on a small farm where my father grew up, they are kind and rxed people. They don''t care much for material goods. Even with my dad constantly sending money, they never used it. They keep it in an ount in case of an eventuality, like a natural disaster or something. People who live off thend are like that, "you have to be prepared for the will of heaven" they always say. In the end my father gave up on making them live more luxuriously, and just tries to convince them to stop toiling in the fields and live without working for the rest of their lives. But they can''t even do that, huhu. It''s not easy to stop a person who has worked honestly all his life. Idleness and boredom would do more harm than good to my grandparents. That''s why I talked about my paternal grandparents, I can at any time leave this ce that seems to be the center of problems, New York. I always have that option. Maybe in the future if this country have something like super registration act or something, I can just refuse and go back to Brazil. Dual nationality for the win. I think Doom abuses his diplomatic immunity too. "Yeah, this country... this city... don''t make me feel good after the ident. Maybe I must go back." I say shrugging my shoulders, but eyeing him carefully. "Uh... I don''t know Mr. Carvalho, there are so many legal issues, will be hard to maintain contact in another country..." he say a little nervously. "But I can resolve this from Brazil, right?" I ask innocently "Yeah...yeah...but you will have to start again, and is not anywyer tha you can trust.." he starts rambling reasons. Ooh~ Are you sweating Mr. Darrow? "I understand... there''s too the fact that my parents want my education to be here.. so... is just an alternative." I say helpfully. "YES. I mean, here you will have great opportunities" HOH. You have no idea. This ce is dangerous, but truly is full of opportunities, and the reason that I''m hesitant in leaving. "Well" he says recovering his calm and finishing his ss of water. "I think that I spoke of everything" No, you not. "So I will take my leave, please. Any questions don''t hesitate to ask" He says giving me his card. "Okay, Have a good day sir. Thank you for everything" I say smiling "Please, is just my job" he says leaving. After he leaves, my smile turns a bit colder. D4C is still watching him get in the car and start driving. "I have to act fast, I can''t let others get ahead of me" I mutter. I was going to look it up on the inte, but I remember it''s 2004, so I go check the phone book. After a phone call, I start getting ready to leave. I wear my Thor Suit under my clothes. I take my documents and copies, in addition to the documents that attorney Darrow brought, and put them in my backpack. And then I start to walk between the wall and the couch, using D4C I go out two blocks away between a garbage and the wall of an alley. Looking around and seeing that no one is around, I pull my hood up to cover as much of my face as possible (without looking like a thug) and go after a cab. When I finally get one, I go in and show the paper I had written down at home. "To this address, please." I say to the overweight man behind the wheel. "Alright, kid. In no time" he responds before taking off. 40 minter I left the cab, giving a good tip to the driver. I enter a very simple ce. Where there was a sign saying "NELSON and MURDOCK attorneys atw". Chapter 6: First Meeting With a Person of Interest Chapter 6: First Meeting With a Person of Interest Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "For everything that is great and inspiring is created by the individual that canbour in freedom" - Albert Einstein .... I enter the office that look a litle precarious. But, not through negligence of the owners, I can tell, as it is very clean, and certain things like themps, chairs and tables have new and clean appearances. So it''s just the general condition of the building. Expected, I''d would say, knowing who the people I''m visiting are. Foggy Nelson and Matthew Murdock, is "Foggy" a nickname too? Like "Matt"? I couldn''t remember for my life his true name now. I notice the looks of the two, the most notable is the slimmer and fittest with brown hair and sunsses even indoors, Daredevil himself, The man without fear, but I think he at least isn''t being recognized by that name. He is referred to as the Masked Man or Devil of Hell''s Kitchen. "So he must have started recently." I think to myself. The other is shorter and fatter, with blond hair slicked back. He''s friendly looking, seems like a nice guy and fun to be around, and he''s the first one to greet me when I walk in. (But no doubt Murdock noticed meing much earlier) "Oh.. Wee to Nelson and Murdock, the bestw office of this street. How can I help you?" he says standing up to shake my hand. "Good Evening, I call early. My name is Hector Carvalho, A pleasure." I say squeezing the hand that was extended , and then purposefully making a faux pas, I reach out to Matt who was still seated. "Matt, hand at 12 o''clock. Shake it" Nelson say joking. "I''m sorry, I should said early but he is blind you know, but no less good in what he does" he says assure me. "I''m Franklin Nelson and this not so handsome man is my associate Matthew Murdock" he continues as Matt stood up and extended his hand. I know he can "feel" my hand, but he left some inches aways, and after it''s been exined that he''s blind, I''m the one who has to shake his hand. "Sorry, I should have noticed" I apologize "No problem, in truth... I''m ttered that you don''t notice" he says good naturedly. After leading me to a chair Foggy sits in front of me and starts talking. "You call early asking if we can handle guardianship, opening of probate proceedings and others. We are not specialized in anything in truth... So why don''t you share your trouble, so that us can counsel you with the best of our capabilities?" Foggy says much more professionally. "How do you even know that there is a trouble?" I ask just to light the mood before the heavy talk. "Someone only search awyer in trouble... *Sigh*.. because of this that people hates us so much." He says a little dramatically, seeing right through my act of make small talk. I chuckle a little before I starts more solemn. "Well, my parents died yesterday... in a car ident..." "Oh I had guessed from the matter discussed over the phone, but my condolences," Foggy says empathetically. "No kid should have to go through that," Matt adds, and Foggy looks a me with aplicated look. Okay, he lost his parents early too. "The problem is how... You see, my parents are sessful doctors, and this ident is very abrupt... Okay... listen to me... I know that every ident is like that, out of the blue, but I really think it was weird." I say trying to convey my concern and the reason I came here. Foggy shows a surprised face for a moment and speaks. "Wait Carvalho... It is the couple of doctors who were in the newspaper this morning, the ones who fell into the river." Foggy deres after having remembered "So you think there''s some foul y going on?" Matt asks leaning forward a little, maybe wants to hear my heartbeat. Huum... now I need to be careful in what to talk. "YesI know it might sound desperatebut I know my parents. My dad drives as carefully as possible, I always make jokes about how old he looks. And always take care that the car is in the best condition." I say, starting my argument. "They wereing so we can celebrate my birthday, goddamit..." the two wince a little, because of the tragic situation in an asion that should have joyous. I press forward. "When I went to recognize their bodies, there were no marks that they tried to escape the car, it didn''t look like they had a concussion. My father is a great swimmer, he is muscr and over 6ft tall. There''s no way he could have just been knocked out like that! And the two at the same time?? The first thing my father would do in an unavoidable ident would be to try to protect my mother and even she had no signs of trying to escape or fighting for her life. I may be thinking too much, I don''t have proof... But I can''t shake this feeling that something is strange" I conclude. "And before you misunderstand... I''m not here for you to investigate or anything." I say putting my hand on the universal "stop" sign for both of them. "I want to doublecheck all my inheritance and..." "Be emancipated" Iplete by saying the real reason for havinging to that office. I wantplete control over my money and my life. I don''t want to be at the mercy of I don''t know who for the next two years. Also, if whoever did this to my parents did it for the money... My emancipation will take him out of hisfort zone, and he''ll have to act more drastically, step out of the shadows, and when he does... I can fight back. ... POV: Matthew "Matt" Murdock I hear himing, even before the door opens. Ever since that fateful day in what my life take a 180 degree turn, I''ve had this gift inpensation for what I''ve lost. And so I know that this is not a normal young man. At first I thought he might be an enemy, an assassin sent by one of the many I''ve stepped on my toes during my nightly activities. Someone who finally connected my two identities and decided to attack me while I''m at my most vulnerable, and with someone to protect. He moves calctedly and almost without making a noise, when he entered he looked around, as if checking something, maybe escape routes or if there was something dangerous in the room. His breathing is trained and heartbeat calm, but the muscles seem coiled to move at any moment. I also notice that his attention is more focused on me than Foggy, it would be hard to notice if I didn''t have super senses. But it''s strange, such a young person shouldn''t act like he''s been living dangerously for years. My suspicions continue even when I shake his hand and notice theck of calluses, he doesn''t constantly hold weapons, nor sticks, swords, crowbars... He looks like a paradox. Like someone more trained and experienced had switched bodies with a teenager. It looks like an action movie plot, seems absurd... But aren''t we living in absurd times? People with abilities that look like they''re straight out of aic book are real now, and their appearances are increasingly frequent. I myself can be included in the midst of absurd things. Maybe he''s like me, I''ll have to watch him carefully. He could be a danger to Foggy. When he sits down, he adjusts his chair so he doesn''t have his full back to the door. Another point that he is is not normal. His feet were always andpletely on the ground, so he could get out of the fragile sitting position at any moment. (Can''t talk, I''m sitting just the same) As he begins to tell his story I pay special attention to his breathing, temperature, and heart rate. He''s not lying, he never lied, and when he talks about his parents I see the first cracks in the strong face and silence that he puts on. Holding back imperceptible tears, pounding heart, muscles tensing and then rxing. He really looks like he''s here for legal advice only. Maybe that''s because I can rte with his story of losing his parents so soon. It doesn''t matter if he has something special or a secret. I think. I will do my job as awyer and help him as best I can. ...... Hector P.O.V "So you suspect that someone was responsible for your parents'' deaths, and that person is close to you" Foggy begins. "And you could be next on the list. But not to be eliminated... but controlled, when that someone has you under guardianship." Matt finishes the reasoning. "Precisely. I may be overthinking. But I want to be prepared for the possibility." "And do you have any suspects in mind?" Matt asks "No" I shake my head. "If it was really foul y, it''s probably a family member on my mother''s side. My father is an only child and my paternal grandparents are in Brazil and they are simple people who live on a small farm. My mother''s family on the other hand... She has a brother and sister. Inheritance from my grandparent. And she inherited most of it from being my grandpa''s favorite and she''s always been more disconnected from the rest of the family." "I see..." Foggy says going over my papers. "The Belluci Family is really well in life. And I think that you mother... And now you, have at least 60% of everything in shares. And I''m not even talking about money and other properties." "I believe you were right to look for us. You''d be surprised at the ugly things people could do for a lot less money. " Matt says to me while Foggy is still looking at my papers. "But let me say a word of warning. Your seeking of independence will derail the ns of whoever is after your wealth. So take care of your own life, it''s the most important thing..." he says seriously. "We will try to seek your emancipation as quickly and quietly as possible, we know a judge who has a soft spot for orphan child" he concludes. "Thank you, Mr. Murdock. Murdock" now would be a good time to cover up a certain w in my actions ining here. "Would you happen to be rted to Jack Murdock? The ''battlin Murdock''?" I ask surprised. I even use D4C to quicken my heart for a moment and make my surprise more "genuine". "Ohyes. He is my father." Matt responds to little put off by the sudden shift of conversation. "That exins a lot! I thought you look familiar. You too looked surprisingly fit for someone who was blind... sorry... My dad was a big fan of Battlin Murdock. And I watched with him. He loved that your father never gave up. He would take one and give back a stronger one. We always spar a little after watching boxe..." I say excitedly. And it''s all true. In this life my father and I watched various types of sports like this. I think my father wanted me to be more active. Or wanted to find a sport I enjoyed as a hobby. Now with a outstanding move I''ve solved why I seem to be such a good fighter. It fly over my head that Batman''s subconscious acts might have gotten me into trouble. And also because I focused more on Matt, he is suspicious. That was my mistake. Seeing a hero and character like that for the first time. My calm facade aside I was a little nervous and excited in the inside. And I know his senses may have picked up on something... "Ohthanks. It''s always good to meet a fan of my dad" he says smiling a little. After that Foggy stops reading the papers and gives Matt a summary, after a little discurssion between the three of us I say goodbye to both of them. ... After saying goodbye to thewyer duo, I find myself walking through a mall, there are certain things I n to buy like a newptop and smartphone (which I''ll know isn''t bugged or anything, yes I''m paranoid that way), no corrective sses and some tools .Things I can take in the backpack I brought with me when I bring my papers. Matt and Foggy assured me that they will get my emancipation, apparently my good school record, tragic history and other things can move the court decision in my favor. I may need to take a psychological test, or participate in legally mandated psychiatric counseling until age 18. The Judge not wanting to let me alone, and wanting to make sure I don''t get lost in the wrong way apparently. Understandable, I am a child alone in the world with much money, can be a recipe to disaster. But I can ept, for my independence and freedom. When I get home I will email other documents that they have sent me a list. It will be good to have the consent of my grandparents... the paternal ones, who are the only ones alive. The important thing is that I don''te under any uncle''s guardianship, I emphasized that part, implying that I distrust any of them to Foggy and Matt. They understood, and perhaps they will use this distrust to appeal for my emancipation. But as ast resort, I don''t want to appear suspicious. Changing the subject, the experience of meeting a hero proved very important to me. Not because I''m a fanboy (although I like Daredevil), but because I realized something I had overlooked. People can read me very easily. In this world privacy is a distant concept to those that who will get involved with the world of superpowers. Telepathy, super senses, X-ray vision, precognition, postcognition. Not to mention technological surveince. In this world it''s hard to have a secret. I need to be prepared for everything. And information is too valuable, to be given so easily to others. One more reason to avoid contact with the world of heroes or viins for now. Daredevil isn''t a problem knowing I''m more than I look. He acts alone, so will hard for it to spread. He doesn''t have much time to investigate me. And even if he tries to confront me, I can win. He''s nice, but not one of the strongest. But this encounter reminded me why I''ve been so careful, I don''t have any kind of plot armor against powers. Some kind of bullshit against mind control. Killgrave can make me his bitch with one word. And this scares the shit of me. Despite all this potential that I have, is just that... potential. I need to be extra carefull until I can handle these threats. It reminds me of Jojo in my past life, even though Jotaro is one of the strongest in the world. One of the best, if not the best, close-range stand in purely physicalbat. And one of the most overpowered time-stopping skills. He almost died to A RAT in part 4. Inbat, just because you''re stronger doesn''t mean you''re absolutely certain to win. There are many factors. A dangerous game of rock-paper-scissors, where someone weaker can easily finish you off, because they skill set is your counter. Finally I finding a deserted ce, I use D4C, and I start moving between things until I get home. It could be because I''m not used to it, or because I haven''t assimted Valentine 100% yet, but I can''t use D4C teleport for more than a few blocks. I decided to go home using it to practice and increase the percentage. .... Now is the hardest part of my day. Break the news to my grandparents. I pick up the phone and dial the international number for them. "Hello. Who''s talking?" "Grandma... It''s me Hector, I''m callin..." "Oh Hector, my little grandson. How are you? It is fine? Eating properly? So long... ooh~. I''m so d you called. Your grandfather just left, but I can call. RAIMUUNDOOO!!! Hector is calling!!! Come fast." I give a lowugh listening to how my grandmother acts. But I grit my teeth and prepare to break the news soon. The longer I take, the harder it will be. "Grandma, I have something bad to tell you..." In that conversation alone I spoke the words I most hated to speak in my entire life. And I heard my grandmother''s happiness turn to ash because of it. It''s like I''m suffering the news all over again. Chapter 7: Goodbyes Chapter 7: Goodbyes Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Independece isn''t doing your own thing; it''s doing the right thing on your own." - Kim Jonh Payne .... After a not-so-good night''s sleep (at least they''re getting shorter and shorter), I find myself getting ready for the funeral. In 10 minutes Aunt Chris will pick me up for the ceremony. Being a man, I can get dressed fast. And apparently I know how to tie a tie, I learned it by dreaming. Well... not dreaming, but after waking up I noticed that certain knowledge was floating in the front of my mind as I was thinking about something. Watching Spider-Man fight Green Globin... I think about how he could have fought better and done it right. Disassembling theptops I bought yesterday... I think of better ways to assemble them more efficiently and to avoid malfunctions in the future. And now dressing in a suit... I have no problem, even when I''ve always needed my mom''s help. Knowledges of Bruce Wayne and Funny Valentine areing to me. That worries me. A person is formed by his memories. Will I lose myself and my uniqueness by assimting different cards? I sigh and try to get my head off the pessimistic thoughts. I didn''t gain any memory. And that knowledge was not transnted. They came during my sleep R.E.M. very peacefully. No pain or confusion. I''m grateful for them, actually. It means that I will be able to learn things from the cards. Different fields of science, martial arts, techniques, magic. I won''t just gain the ability to do it, I''ll learn how to do it too. It reminds me of the earlier Spider-Man and Green Goblin fight I watched, apparently they''ve been having encounters like this for a while. And no one knows the identity of the two. It might seem strange to anyone who''s only watched Spider-Man with Tobey Maguire, but in theics Green Globin''s identity has long remained a mystery even to readers. Things here aren''t settling down in time for a movie or aic book. That''s good and bad. It makes things more difficult, but I may have more opportunities. I''ve missed so many opportunities. I couldn''t get an Ivan Vanko arc reactor, Hulk blood or Abomination, a radioactive spider, kill Victor Von Doom. You know, these things... Not to mention the things that might be happening in the shadows that I have no idea. Everything rted to the X-men, in space, S.H.I.E.L.D. and others. Tch. I hate not knowing. After all this thinking, I realize I''ve just finished with my tie. "I''m thinking faster too, maybe I should write down my changes...no...bad idea." I shake my head before going to put on my new suit and sses. Looking at myself in the mirror, even trying to keep my nerd persona, I see that I''m much better than before. Smoother hair, brighter eyes, more upright posture, less pimples on my face, I shaved off all facial hair. I can already be considered a handsome teenager. If before I was 6/10, now I''m 8/10. And if I take my clothes off to show off my new defined muscles, I''m sure I can score an extra point. "And this is just the beginning, I will get better, smarter, stronger, more powerful and good looking" I allow myself a smile. I see a message from Aunt Chris saying that she arrived. "Early than expected." But it''s okay, I''m ready. I run my hand down my torso, feeling my Ultimate Thor Suit underneath. Nodding to myself, I leave the house to say goodbye to my parents. .... Even though I am present at this ceremony, everything seems so far away. There are many more people than I expected, from family members to patients that both of them helped. And that''s just the life they''ve built in New York this past year. I''m d to hear they were well liked... "Wellnot enough." I think morbidly looking at the coffin going down 6ft underground. A single coffin with their ashes. United even after death. They would like it. As their son I got special attention, but I have to say I hated being approached by so many people saying things like "I know that is hard", "With time everything will be better". No shit. I don''t want to be consoled, especially when you say the obvious. I much prefer people who just pat me on the shoulder and speak well of my parents. That they were good people, deserved more. Those pitying looks bother me. And if only they were pity. My mother''s brothers and sister are almost looking smug. As if in the end they won some secretpetition of who stays alive the longest. Bastards. Aunt Chris stayed by my side the entire time. In fact, it''s more that I stayed by her side all the time. Anything to avoid having to blend in with my mother''s family. Tch. My maternal grandfather was so cool, how did these guys end up like this? And I won''t even talk about my cousins. Of all the people at this funeral, the ones who came to talk to me. Two of them caught my attention forpletely different reasons. The first is my uncle. All my new Batman-like instincts are screaming that this guy can''t be trusted, and that not a single word that came out of his mouth was genuine. Uncle Alexander Belluci, unlike his namesake "The great" the man is a disappointment to all who create the slightest expectation for him. Starting with myte grandfather. You see, my paternal grandfather Thomas Belluci started with nothing, and slowly walked to sess and at the end of his life he had awork of hospitals and shares in several pharmaceutical and medicalpanies. Apparently he had a big break during WWII. He was one of the Howling Commandos. That''s right Captain America''s squad, I was shocked when I found out too. And when I joined with the memories of this life. He loved to tell what he was like on the battlefield, a small, light-footed guy who ran around saving lives. But he had the strength to carry soldiers twice his size. My self in this life loved hearing this story. After the war, everyone in the squad was able to retire, with rewards and great connections. Many remained in the army, because they did not know another life. And they were promoted to higher ranks. He predicted that after the nukes, there wouldn''t be a major war for a long time. So he decided to save themon people. He was also disappointed in how the war ended. "Two unnecessary massacres, after all that Cap have done to prevent. He die stopping a bomb, to our own government do the same in Japan" He cofess to me one time. The clinic he opened was sessful, and he also provided psychiatric care. He was one of the first to see that the body and mind were intertwined. Back then, someone with trauma was seen more as mentally weak. People don''t care too much with psychiatric care, even for soldiers. I think seeing the horrors of war made him notice the soldier might leave the war, but the war never leaves the soldier. Well, my grandpa is a great guy. He had 4 children, the oldest and the man I as talking right now is Alexander Belluci. And as I said, a disappointment. He''s not smart, doesn''t look good, and doesn''t have any business talent. That wouldn''t be a problemif he didn''t act like he had everything I said. The man is arrogant, misogynistic, ugly, xenophobic and keeps making subtle littlements that offend people. He never got along with my father. My dad almost punched him once, when he mentioned something about wasting time helping kids in the tribes in the Amazon. My mother after realized that my uncle was going to lose some teeth, she cate the situation it before it happened. My mom wanted everyone to get along, but sometimes that just isn''t possible. And why dear Uncle Alexander is a disappointment? Well, if youpare it to my mother and the other brother and sister... He never stood out. He needed help getting into College. Problems with alcohol, drugs, bad grades, minor criminal misdemeanors like drunk driving and almost killing a guy... A lot of times he got away with it just because he had a rich dad. But dear Uncle Alexander''s biggest disappointment was during an argument with my grandfather. My grandfather gave him an ultimatum to get his life straight, he got mad. He said he never wanted anything to do with my family again, that he didn''t need my grandfather. So to prove the point he used all of his savings from his allowance. That it had all been my grandfather''s gain. But he conveniently forgot and decided to enter the real estate market.... In the real estate market. Lol. In the USA. Lol .In my life, the real estate crisis happened a littleter. But in this world, it happened much sooner. lol Right around the time he decided to invest. lol HAHAHA Need to say he came back with his tail between his legs to my grandfather? My grandfather took him back, gave him a position to manage one of the sectors in one of the Hospitals. For him to go up from there. Well, he hasn''t climbed the professionaldder much for all these years. Probably because of all that weight he has... So this guy came to talk to me. Give me his condolences. He gave a speech about how shocked he was by the news and that the world won''t be the same without my parents. I almost threw the punch my dad owed him all these years. But what left me on edge was his talk about me being able to move in with him if I needed to. That he would support me in this difficult time. He just became my first suspect in the involvement of my parents'' death. And I feel like I''m right about that. I almost agree to move in with him. This guy can''t hurt me, that''s the truth. And he thinks I''m a stupid kid, I can infiltrate and find out everything about him or kill him at any time. A push from D4C down the stairs. Or any other kind of "idental" death. I can teleport with D4C and have an alibi on the other side of town. But that thought disappears almost instantly. Being under his "care" would put me under constant surveince, preventing my growth. The second person who caught my eye was a big surprise for me. Dr. Donald ke came to my parents'' funeral. Donald ke it''s Thor. Thor''s origin as a human is different in theics whenpared to his movie. To teach him humility, Odin trapped Thor in a vessel with a human identity. A surgeon with a crippled leg, Donald ke. And even made Thor lose his memories. Only after a long time, when Thor began to have morepassion and to think more before acting rashly, did he imnt apulsion for Donald ke to go to Norway to find Mjolnir and be Thor. By the way, I remember there was a saga in theics where Donald ke''s alter ego goes crazy and going in a killing spree. It even absorbs the Odinforce. Even so, he didn''t regain his full memory for a long time. I didn''t know that my parents knew Thor, but I''m not that surprised. Donald ke is a surgeon in New York, it''s not that hard for him to meet my parents when he works in one of my grandfather''s hospitals. The man in front of me is the Norse god of thunder, and he may have already regained his identity as Thor. Heck... Is this cane the Mjlnir disguised? He came over to give me his condolences and say to me be strong, because that''s what my parents would want me to do. Very viking I would say, but maybe is only my bias. Aunt Chris decides to have a little chat with Dr. ke. And a little part of they conversation take my interest. "Donald, where is Jane? Are you still together?" she asks. "We are together and strong, Christine. Jane is in New Mexico researching some space anomaly. Astrophysicists always have to move around the globe to get a better look at the stars, you know?" he answers smiling Hmm. So it''s a mix of the MCU... or maybe just an adaptation for these modern times... Both Jane Foster and Christine Palmer were nurses in theics. At that time it was lessmon for women to have professions such as doctors and astrophysicists. Today it is normal. I really am at the beginning of the storm that will be this world. I wonder when and what will be the firstrge-scale invasion of th. Loki? Kree? Skrull? Gctus? Thanos? Dr. Donald ke leaves a littleter and I''m still not sure if he''s Thor or not. Many have already said goodbye too, leaving only me and Aunt Chris. "Do you want a ride to home?" she asks me. "No... I think that I''m gonna stay for a while. Give my propers goodbyes..." I reply. She nods her head and doesn''t try to convince me anymore. After she leaves, it''s just me in the cemetery. Me and the tombstone with my parents'' name. I look a little at the sky, I see it''s cloudy. It''s just a misty morning of january. No rain, huh? I was expecting some clichs for the weather... *haah* I sigh and kneel in front of the tombstone and just let myself bathe in the moment. In the silence. I let the thought that my parents are really dead sink in my mind. "uh..." I start off not too well. "I was never the most religious, you know? I''ve always been skeptical... cynical. I think it was because it made me look smarter...like an inte atheist..." I chuckle a little. "But now I know there''s something out there... There are gods in this world... one just came out of your funeral... But I don''t think you''re going to Valha. You guys are cool and all... but not cool Vikings. Haha." And here I go again, I always do it to light of the situation, making jokes when things get too serious. But I need to be serious now. I need to be serious from now on. "I am your son. I am your son for two lives. It''s weird, I was transmigrated. I have repeated memories, new ones. I feel that the me of my past life has a little more precedence whenpared to the me of this life. Maybe it''s because he''s further along in time, or because this world is fictional for my other one." "But I mean... not for a second did I stop thinking of myself as your son." "In this life or the old one. That''s why it hurts so much to know that I lost you guys." I finally cry a little now that I''m alone. "Without you I''m going to have to decide what kind of person I''m going to be from now on. I don''t think I belong in the heroic business. But I also don''t consider myself a viin." "I''ve thought a lot, and I still don''t have a concrete answer. But I think I know where to start. Like it or not, you guys created a good person. You two are a good people. From an outsider''s perspective, it may seem naive or idiotic. But I think I want to help people, you know?" "At least try... My priority will be my life always. But I think I should try to repay my luck to the world. The two of you are really rare people, who did not deserve to have died so soon." "I want to create a world where good deeds are appropriately rewarded. I think there''s a line from Batman like this: ''Sometimes people desserve to have their fate rewarded'' " "I won''t have the cripling heroplex like Spider-man. But I will start helping people more. Be more active. In hindsight, maybe because of the assimtion of Valentine and Batman, I see that I was very passive. Afraid of making mistakes, of failing. I will try to let it go." "Failure can be a great teacher, Master Yoda says. Or ''Great Teacher failure is'' more acurately" I again joke a little "I will try to change the world for the better. And if I fail... well. They who lose. I will take spaceship and visit the rest of the universe." "I thought I could just ignore everything, you know? Move to Brazil. Staying there for a few years growing in power with Gacha. And thene back kicking ass. But that would be an easy way out." "And you, Dad, taught me that sometimes the easy way out isn''t worth it. I feel like I would lose if I decided to escape. That I will regret for the rest of my life." "I will fight and start my fight by bringing justice to whatever did this to you two" "My justice" Iplete darkly "see... I''m not hero material" "Well that''s it..." I say standing up after a minute or two. "I don''t know if I''ll be here constantly." "I don''t know if you''re watching me from somewhere, or if you two can''t, or if you''ve already reincarnated." "Haha. Perhaps you two were isekaied in some other world as well. One married couple in a fantasy world. ''That time a doctor couple was reincarnated in another world'' hahahaha would make a good title. I would read your story. But I don''t think mom would let you make a harem dad." "I''m going now. I''ll try my best... I love you guys" I say goodbye. I should have said these things while I could. Teenagers should value their parents while they have them. Chapter 8: Im Going To Brazil Chapter 8: I''m Going To Brazil Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "You''re going to Brazil" -Mordekaiser probably .... Today is my fourth day since I was transmigrated into this world. And now I''m finishing packing for my parents'' second funeral. Which will happen in my paternal grandparents'' hometown. The flight is at 2 pm, and I have already called Aunt Chris, Matt and Foggy to let them know that I will be spending a few days in Brazil. And when I get back, I will contact them. I would usually have everything ready and at the airport, but a little inconvenience happenedst night. My house was invaded by people wanting to kill me. ..... shback 3rd P.O.V. The night before. A ''98 chevette stopped on the street of the Carvalho residence, with three adult men inside. "It''s that house with 3 floors, painted white" said the one who was driving. "Now you two go in there and do one of two things: Either you kill the kid quietly and make it look like a suicide, the kid''s parents just died, nobody''s going to think it''s weird he didn''t want to live anymore. He has no close friends or family." Continued the man behind the wheel. He handed a small box to the other man in the passenger seat. "In there is a syringe, it will kockout the kid. After that you take him to the bathroom and finish the work" After that he presented the other option "Or do you make it look like it was a robbery gone wrong, if he wakes up: kill him, steal something, mess up the house a little ande back, capisce?" "Okay, but what''s wrong with our unluckypanion? You are well prepared.. Who wants him dead that much?" asks the one who was sitting in the back while checking some tools. "All I know is he''s got a big inheritance there... And if he disappears, one of the Chief''s associates will be very rich. And so the boss will have a finger in several hospitals across the country. Now go, it must be easy, the kid lives alone now. And I have information that there is a door in the back, no dogs. Bedroom on the second floor. Go." The one who is apparently the leader ended up shooing the other two away. He had information that showed someone close to the family was helping them. After putting on ski masks, the two criminals got out of the car and started moving towards the house. Arriving in the backyard after jumping over the neighboring yard wall, they found the door. One of the two pulled out some tools and started working on the lock, while the other kept watch. They weren''t themon lowlife thugs apparently. After a few minutes of effort the door opened. From here on would be a piece of cake, they thought. All they would have to do is go to the second-floor room, inject the kid with the syringe, take him to the bathroom and slit his wrists, if all went well in ten minutes they would be far away. What they didn''t count on was that they weren''t going to kill a normal young man. They were breaking into the house of someone very paranoid and cautious. So paranoid that he was sleeping in a different room on the ground floor. A room right in the corner and forgotten. So paranoid he slept on the floor without a pillow or nket. His whole body and ear plugged into the floor. And when the two entered, he woke up immediately due to the vibrations of the footsteps. And he was already watching them through the eyes of a ghostly figure. He slept in a suit that made him invulnerable tomon weapons. These thugs had zero chance at all from the start. "Finally A clue." The young man thought as his eyes got harder watching the two invaders. .... Bandit 2 P.O.V. Reaching the second floor I signal Jimmy to look at the rooms on the left while I looks at the ones on the right. After he nods, I proceed to look for the unlucky brat. The first bedroom has nothing, it appears to be an office. After going back to the hallway I''m waiting for Jimmy to return from the first room he entered, to see if he''s had better luck. But he still hasn''t returned. After a full minute I get impatient, is this idiot stuffing his pockets with some jewelry? I decide to go follow this idiot to remember him to keep his head in the game. But when I enter the room, I realize that it ispletely empty. It appears to be a couple room. A big bed. Wardrobe covering an entire wall. Photos at the head of the bed. But no sign of Jimmy. I saw him entering this room. The door was still open. "I was going to take care of you first... You looked like the one giving orders... But then he walked into this room, and I couldn''t let him contaminate anything with his dirty hands" I hear a voice that sends goosebumps all over my body. Going to pull the gun while I scream. "Who''s ther-.." I couldn''t pull the gun from my waist because something grabbed my elbow, and I got punched in the throat from an impossible ce, where previously there was no one. I fall rolling on the floor, trying to get away from whoever is in the dark attacking me. "I already checked with the other guy. You don''t have anymunication devices in your ear... I was worried about alerting you . That''s why I caught him in one move." The voice speaks again. But I don''t see anyone. "But I don''t want you screaming. It will wake up the neighbors." And I can''t speak, it''s hard to breathe. Feeling my waist, I see that I already have no weapon, and nothing else in my pockets. How?! As I start to get up, my knee is bent in an awkward position. But before I scream some rag is stuffed into my mouth and I''m finally face to face with this monster. ck. A figure dressed all in ck. Covering the entire body. A tight suit, so I can see it''s a man, but it''s impossible to recognize anything else. "Are there any more of you? Hey, don''t look at me like that... You don''t have to talk to answer. Nod your head yes or no." The figure continues with a hoarse voice. While holding me by the hair. I can''t make my body stop shaking. The figure starts to look to the side, as if trying to notice something in the distance. I think it''s my chance and I''m going to try to punch him in the face, and try to throw him to the ground. I am bigger, I can overwhelm him in strength. Make this a dirt fight. Before my fist touches the bastard''s face, his hand connects with the inside of my elbow, then he uses his own elbow to pull my arm away and grab my shoulder and the back of my neck. He pulls my head and headbutts me in the nose. "Tch. reflex Hey, don''t go dirtying the carpet." He says taking the cloth to my bleeding nose. "I just realized there''s a suspicious car parked at the end of the street. Do you know what that means?" he asks me ominously. "It means you missed the chance to be useful and answer my questions." By the time my dizzy mind finally grasps the danger of his words, I''m already starting to fall unconscious. The unlucky ones are us. ..... Hector P.O.V. This Unstable Molecule Fabric Costume I bought at CYOA from Marvel is very useful. Very breathable. It does not impede movements. It''s like the Fantastic Four suits. Only 50 CP. I bought it to be the base of my future costume. For now, there''s nothing to highlight. Just the full body suit. Like ck Noir in theics of The Boys. These guys didn''t stand a chance. After taking all the damn belongings. Gag and tie them. I turn my attention to the car on the street. Sending D4C out the window I can see there''s a suspicious guy behind the wheel. D4c''s vision is very good, even from so far away. He must be these guys'' escape driver. After putting bandit-leader with bandit-useless together, I grab a nket and throw it over the three of us. Soon after, I''m already sitting in the back seat of the car on the street. With the other two thugs strapped to my side. The car-thug still hasn''t noticed my arrival. D4C is so OP. Using the gun that I just take from bandit-leader, I point it at the bandit-car''s neck and say in my Batman voice. "Don''t move," he instantly stiffens. "Answer. Why are you targeting the boy?" "Yikehow?!" I don''t give him a chance to continue replying and I close his mouth from behind, meanwhile D4C is looking all over the car for hidden weapons. "You only do and talk what I want." I say almost breaking his jaw. "Now I will repeat: Why did you try to attack the boy?" I ask again and then slowly withdraw my hand, but I''m squeezing the gun to his neck. I don''t seem to have the disdain for weapons like Batman does. Good. "Calm down, man We were just going to rob the house. It looked like rich people live there." I grab his nose and twist. Breaking easily. "Lie again, and I will move to you fingers" I didn''t break his hand because I have a n in mind, and he''s going to need his hand. They had a syringe, to probably knock me out. This was all designed to kidnap or kill me. "Okay, okay. The boss wanted the boy erased discreetly. Because of an inheritance or whatever." He says quickly, not wanting to test how far he would go with threats. "And who is your boss?" "It''s the Kingpin, dude. And if you know what''s good for you, it''s best not to get involved... Just let us get the job done before your whole family..." I grab his ear and yank it off. "I told you you just say what I want you to say." I say coldly as he tries to stop the bleeding. Kingpin, huh? Someone in my family has a connection to the criminal world. "What else do you know? Who knows, maybe it''ll put me in a good mood enough not to rip your dick off." "Okay, okayplease no more. The boss said to take care of the kid and make it look like suicide or robbery. And someone connected to the boss could have the inheritance, so the boss would have control over the hospitals," he says quickly. Makes sense. The Kingpin has control over the police, firefighters, politicians... hospitals would be a good ce to have influence too. To kill people discreetly. Or prevent certain people from surviving. "Okay, I believe in you." I say and feel the relief taking over his body. "Now drive until I tell you to stop." I end up pressing the barrel of the gun to the back of his neck. He swallows hard and starts driving scared. After following my instructions of left or right for a while. I''m finally where I want to be. As one of the abandoned parts of the city, it wouldn''t be strange for this ce to be used for drug dealings. "I noticed you guys have some fun toys in your trunk." I say signaling with my head to the machine guns floating in front of the car. He cannot see. But D4C is holding both weapons. "Oh god! You are one of them. A freak!" he says, now more scared than ever. He must be mistaking me for a mutant. Before he can do anything else, I hit him over the head with the butt of the gun. Leaving him unconscious, and to be sure I repeat the action with the other two. Then I remove all the bindings and gags. I return they belongings. I fix them in the car and leave. That would be the moment I would leave and be the end of the night. Batman don''t kill. I never killed before. Well, there is a first time to everything. And I''m no Batman. D4C hand one of the machine guns to me. And we started shooting, first 3 very urate shots to each head to kill them. There''s no need to them to suffer. And then I shoot all over the car, even at the gas tank, making an explosion, eliminating the three of them. Batman doesn''t use weapons. In truth he is dusgusted by them. d to know I don''t get harmful stuff from cards. I can do what I want, without the morals of the characters that I assimte affecting me. Good to know. Now I have a lead, and the deaths of these three cannot be connected to me by the authorities or anyone. Walking close to a wall and a pir I return home. Hmm, I can go further and further. I just killed 3 people, a part of me is shocked and terrified. But that part of me needs to shut the fuck up, that I can''t leave weaknesses in this world. 4AM, huh? Let''s try to get some sleep. END shabck ..... And that''s why I woke upter than I nned. I shouldn''t be so tired. Looks like it was more mental fatigue. It was my first conflict. It was easy, but it took me a while to fall asleep because of the adrenaline. I managed to remain calm the entire time, but inside I was nervous. Now I''m deciding whether or not I can take the Thor suit to the Brazil. This won''t go through the airport. Do I need to leave it right here? It''s okay not to use it, I''m pretty hard to kill with my regeneration. But I don''t want to let it go. When I''m away. Even hiding it, I won''t feel safe. hmm. As I think about this, certain informationes to mind. Items summoned through the gacha Always work no matter what universe you are in, and can never be used Against you in any way. These items are always in perfect condition and will not degrade in any way. They can Only be used by you, and by those who have direct permission from you. These items are summonable and will appear by your side no matter what. Items that require things such as energy source or ammunition will have an infinite amounts of them, however you can''t siphon or use them for any other way. Huh, neat. I had forgotten this because items can''t be made into cards again. But this is more of an inconvenience with people summoned. Objects can be brought into my hand. It means I can summon it to my hand at any time. And I can stop others from using it. And I feel like I can do it in different ways, mjolnir-like or making the person feel pain, or even making the item intangible and untouchable. I head to the house safe. Hidden under my parents bed. And I put the suit there. I close and walk away. And I try to call the suit. It appears in my hand. No sound or beam of light, it just appears. After locking it in the safe again, I''m going to get ready to leave the house. I take my bags. Which consists of just three. One with my clothes. Other with myptop and stuff like that. And the other with a urn with half of my parents'' ashes. With that, I confirm that everything is ok with the house. All doors locked. The lock the bandits brokest night is still in perfect condition. What kind and considerate people, taking care of the property of others like this. R.I.P. Now I can go to the airport. Goodbye, New York. For a while. [Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Human Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: -None In Progress: - [Funny Valentine - 25%] [Batman - 29%] Summoned Characters: -None Powers: - Source of All Living Matter - Dirt Dees Done Dirt Cheap (Stand) Equipped Items: - None] Chapter 9: Travel Chapter 9: Travel Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "But I wondered, how would I feel about killing someone? Now I know. It''s no big deal." - Chris Kyle, The American Sniper .... Unknown Location In an office two men are seated at a table, facing each other, with several papers between them. Just one look is enough to notice the power dynamic between the two, one is obviously the subordinate of the other. "Is that all, Wesley? I have matters to attend to" says the man who is obviously in charge. Both his posture, physical appearance and the air around this man screams that he is dangerous, and used to giving orders. He is a bald and apparently a fat white male, sitting in a luxurious chair. But if look more closely a person can notice that underneath his expensive suit he is a mountain of muscle, and he is much taller than he appears at first nce. "Onest thing, Sir." The other replies, he is also in a suit, is thin and wears sses with his hairbed perfectly. If the other person who appears to be the boss is a "businessman" this is obviously his "secretary" or wyer" judging by appearance alone. But the two are much more than that. "Go ahead" growls the behemoth of a man, he doesn''t like to waste time. And he has ns with a beautifuldyter. Ady he''s had his eyes on for a long time, nothing can go wrong. And beingte is a faux pas he doesn''t want to make. "Tom, Eddie and Jimmy are found dead this morning. The ones that are sent to deal with the Orphan Boyst night. Car in mes, dozens and dozens of bullet holes..." he is interrupted when his boss ms his hand on the table as he stands up. It is a testament to the mental Fortitude of the man called Wesley that he does not flinch. Just stop talking and patiently wait for his boss to speak. "Who?" The bald man practically growls through his teeth. "Something to do with the Orphan Boy?" he asks "I don''t think so, Sir." Wesley responds as he removes his sses to clean with a tissue. "The three were found several kilometers away from where they were supposed to be toplete their task. If I had to guess, by the modus operandi... I would say that They were... punished." Wesleyplete. "First that masked man and that Spider, now this Punisher. How many of these annoying vigntes are gonna to be a thorn on my side?" The boss says full of frustration and anger. "It''s time to lift our game. Let''s go ahead with that project with Aleksei and MacGargan... I give my OK" he adds. Wesley just nods. "What about Orphan Boy, sir?" he asks after a pause. "Forget about the boy for now, he''s not going anywhere. We have bigger problems with these vigntes. They are costing me a lot of money. Alexander should have had better control over a teenager. Text him: ''We''ve already helped you deal with the couple, if you can''t deal with a child, what use are you to us?''" The boss ends ominously. "It will be done, Sir." Wesley confirms before standing up. And with a final nod he leaves the office. Wilson Fisk sits back in his chair and allows himself a deep breath. He cannot show weakness to anyone, not even his most trusted man James Wesley. But everything has gone wrong for himtely, he sometimes just wants to explode and kill someone. But he remembers that he can forget about these problems for a while at dinner with his Lady Vanessa today, she is his safe haven in these turbulent times. With much happier thoughts Wilson Fisk, the Kingpin retires from his office for the pleasant evening that awaits him. ..... Hector P.O.V. I still have 4 hours of flight to go, is my thought as I sit in my confortable seat in first ss. Before it wouldn''t be a problem, I could just sleep. But now I''m more hyperactive, with more energy to expend. And boredom is killing me. Even assimting much more calm and experienced characters, I''m still a teenager apparently. Could I score one of the flight attendant? There''s a blondie who''s been giving me looks for a while. Or is it because I''m in first ss? And I''m just a customer.. Well, my gut says I have a chance with a little effort. But actually, I''m still a virgin. And losing my virginity in a ne toilet is not how I n of being my first time. And also I''m very young, this will give most adult women a pause. Too many things to lose. Well then, let''s do some research. I''ve already tried to take a nap, and in 30 minutes I''ve woken up fully refreshed, so I won''t be able to spend time sleeping anymore. Opening my newptop I start to update myself with figures of interest in this world. It''s ok to do this on thisptop because I haven''t registered any ounts with it. Even if someone hacks or steals it, it''s impossible to connect it with me. Let''s start by seeing who Wilson Fisk is to the world. Doing a search for "Fisk" I find the English and Spanish school in Brazil. But with a little more scrutiny I find the man I''m looking for. He is a phnthropist with shares in several transportationpanies. So this is the cover for his criminal empire. There''s very little about the man, he doesn''t draw attention, even though he''s a giant. I''ve only found a few photos at charity events and since he doesn''t have apany of his own, it''s impossible to locate his headquarters. Even though I know he must be in New York. Tsc. As expected, nothing useful. But I have to pass the time, and nothing better than researching my new enemy, not that he knows it. I killed those three by making it look like the Punisher, just to not connect with me. I intend to stay in Brazil for a few days until I can assimte Miles, I want that spider-sense to avoid having my house blown up with me inside. But actually I''m relieved, now I have a clear enemy. And I know he''s not that menacing whenpared to others in Marvel. As I am now I can destroy the Kingpin. After that I started looking up the status of the world of heroes. To see if I missed something. Hmm... Doctor Octopus made his debut? Apparently it didn''t follow the movie. Otto Octavius was an Oscorp employee who Snaps, kidnapped Norman Osborn to take funds to do his own project. Spider-man stopped Otto, saved Norman. Huhu He saved the Green Globin. Norman probably hid his own strength during all that ordeal. Or maybe is that double personality thing. Henry Pym? hmm. This is a dangerous man for several reasons... Tch. He is young. Should I kill him? Aan Calm down Hector. Is not a healthy solution to your problems going killing everyone that have done something bad in theics. You ended up starring theic "Hector kill the Marvel Universe". After concentrating on the task of studying the world I am in, and not confusing it with my old one. Time starts to go by fast. I never had that level of concentration. I research about countries that exist here, different historical events. Does a mutant kills president Kennedy? This exins some of the hatred, along with the obvious propaganda against mutantkind. And no public appearance of the X-men, Charles Xavier... erasing everyone''s memory when anyone sees them? If I am any other person will be good be part of a group. Resources, connections and others. But as Iic reader I know the problems of these group of heroes. From time to time, heroes are fighting more heroes than viins. World War Hulk, Civil War, Avenger VS X-men and many others. It''s so much conflict, politcs, asshole people. Urgh I have the gacha, I''m not like any other person. I can have my loyalspanions and subordinates. Because of this I decide to build my own group. Will be much better... with ckjack and hookers. ... Now I''m getting off my ne at Salvador airport. I''ll stay at a nearby hotel where I''ve already booked a room, and in the morning I''ll take a bus that will take me to my father''s hometown and my grandparents'' farm. They wanted to pick me up at the airport, but I refused. Too much effort for them toe, only to going right back. .... Next Day. Aaa~ Brazil. I feel morefortable and rxed here. Land of the gambiarra, caramel dog, corruption, the Brazilian way and inte trolls Hue hue br br. If the reason for my visit was happier, I would be smiling right now. Looking at thendscape through the bus window, I keep thinking that everything is really far here. I''m going ind and you can see miles and miles of pastures and crops. And some separatemunities. My grandparents'' farm is in the countryside of Bahia, and I know I said before that my grandparents are simple people. But their little farm is many times bigger than Manhattan. And it''s not even that bigpared to the really rich farmers. There are families that havends that can extend even beyond state borders. Brazil has plenty ofnd. My grandparents may not live in super luxury, but they have money in the form ofnd and livestock. And my father helped to annex morend, that''s why it''s so big. And I''m the one who will inherit everythig now too, huh? I see now that I am well off. I''m not a billionaire, but I can live my life peacefully if I want to. But I know it''s not enough. I will use the money my parents left me to earn much more. If Lex Luthor can, I can too. I always found bullshit in those fanfics, the MCs that create a multibillion-dorpany in months. Pfft I already nned. Even with my funds, it will take years for me to establish myself, if all goes without a hitch. And I know there will be obstacles in the form of people. Besides... Who the fuck starts presenting technology that surpasses anything seen in the world out of nowhere like that? Why not write a sign on the back "kidnap my rtives"? dumbasses I will be careful. I know it''s inevitable to make enemies. But a wise man, despite not avoiding making enemies, does not go looking for them. I finally arrive. At the bus station where I get off, my grandfather is waiting for me. My grandfather has a lot of simrities with my father, tall, brown skin, very fit to his age and a smile splitting his face. He''s wearing a very cowboy outfit, hat, boots, striped shirt, belt with a buckle bigger than my wrist. Typical. "Oh my son, look at you. So big and Strong." He''s the first to speak rushing over to give me a hug. Here, physical contact is much moremon. Then he was inspecting me, probably to see if I''m missing any limbs. Typical grandfather thing. "Grandpa, I''ve missed you. I just wanted that would be under better circumstances." I resolve to address the issue soon, so we can get over it soon His face shows a sad expression instantly. "I know, but you''re a in good health. It''s all that I care now," he says. Then he notices the big suitcase in my hand. " Is this?" he says choking a little. "Yes. Half of my mother and father ashes" I say and notice he''s almost crying. But my grandfather is a man from a much more different and difficult time, he thinks a man could not show emotions, which would be synonymous of weakness. He turns around quickly with his hand on his face and starts walking away. "I-I see Let''s go. Your grandma is waiting. The car is in that direction." He says without looking back. I sigh. Everyone deals with grief differently. My father is the only surviving child of the two. There were 4 others. But they didn''t survive childhood, due to variousplications. It''s quite unusual, my childhood friends had a lot of uncles. It is normal for a couple to have between 12 and 18 children at that time in Brazil. The walk to the car continues in silence. But after getting into my grandfather''s Ford F150 SVT Raptor, the mood improves a little. I think my grandfather just wanted to regain hisposure. He starts asking me all sorts of things you''d expect a senior in your family to ask: what am I doing, my friends, girlfriends... ugh After crossing the small town that is the birthce of this part of my family. (not much to see) We started to cross fields and fields of green. On my grandfather''s farm I notice therge number of cattle. Nelore is the breed, I think. The whites are more predominant in Brazil. After another 30 minutes of travel, with now me asking questions about the farms. I saw a hugeke, which my grandfather said is used for fishing as a hobby. And he promised to take me there afterwards. This farm is big. It even has a river that cuts through it and supply the reservois of water. Hills and a forest. Apparentlyrgendowners have to set aside 20% of their property to keep the forest untouched by humans. It''s a good thing I think. And my grandfather agrees. He is not the greedy type, who wants as much profit as possible. He even opens this part up for visitors to trail. There''s a waterfall with an underground grotto somewhere in the back, he said. There''s even a fossil of a giant sloth in the background. There the ce is protected by the authorities. Nice. I have to lookter. We finally arrived at my grandparents'' house. The roar of the truck''s engine must have alerted my grandmother, because she came out to greet us on the porch. And once again she is the one who takes the initiative. "Oh my baby..." she cooed "Look at you, so handsome. Are you eating enough? You look skinny. I will take care of you theses days. Put some meat in these bones... Oh. You look Much like you father. You must be a phnderer. Or do you already have some nicedy in your heart? If not, I can show you some good gals. The daughter of Esther is a real beauty..." and she goes on and on. Without letting me go even for a moment. My grandma is a small thing with a head full of white hair, brown skin, crow feet in her eyes, and smiling mark around her mouth. Now that my grandfather has taken off his hat I can see that his hairline is thinning out a lot too and it''s all white, but he looks younger than my grandmother. Even though he''s the oldest. Men... aging like fine wine. "Alright Maria, let the kid breath. You haven''t let him say one word until now, you notice?" my grandfatheres to my rescue. "Silence Raimundo, I have so much to catch up with Eto" Eto is my nickname, only people that know me from childhood call me that. And it''s sad to think that the number is very small now. After that I hand over the suitcase with my parents'' urn. Then my grandmother breaks down crying. Tch. It''s so hard. I had handled it so well until now. But seeing your grandmother crying so much, there''s no one to hold back. Hugging my grandmother tight and consoling her, I can''t help but cry my eyes out. Chapter 10: I AM ME! Chapter 10: I AM ME! Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Sometimes we must lose ourselves to find ourselves" ..... In my past life I was never a very religious guy. But since I ended up in this new world I have to rethink my concepts. Gods exist here, beings who can decide my fate without my consent. Either because they have the authority to do it, or simply because they are insanely powerful. That''s why I feel a little ufortable in this church. I don''t remember how Marvel treats Christianity or Catholicism. I know there are a lot of demons who call themselves "Lucifer", but I don''t remember if there''s a Heaven or Almighty God Yahweh that I don''t even know about, like in DC with the Presence. I know of The One Above All, but I don''t know if he has representation in that religion. Or if the god of bible here is like Odin, I know that exist a Greek pantheon. And Baast from Wakanda. And many others. Tch. It''s ufortable not to know. I''m so behind that is not even funny. But let''s focus on the ceremony. As expected, a priest is preaching at my parents'' funeral. Then we will have the procession for the burial. And in seven days we will have the seventh day Catholic Mass. Which consists in directing the soul of the deceased to God. Seven days I think is for the soul to solve any unfinished business or regrets on this ne. So I''ll be here for a while. No problem, my sses return in two weeks. Staying here will be good for my mind and body. I realized before by looking at thergend that my grandparents have. I can use it for training. I''ll be able to test my abilities without worrying about being watched like I would in New York. I will start tomorrow. For today I will focus on my family. Both the one that left and the one here onnd. ..... It was very different from the burial in New York. First the tradition is different. And second, having my grandparents, people who are really devastated by the loss of my parents, makes it all the more emotional. I know few people here, but a lot of people came to talk to me. Give their condolences, talk about my father''s childhood, who had seen me when I was just a baby. And I really feel like they''re being genuinely nice and kind. Restores my faith in humanity. In this smallmunity there is rarely an asshole. The cynical part of my mind just argues that this is normal, in such a controlled social group, if someone gets a tarnished reputation their life is much moreplicated. But I just want to believe that there are people who are good just for being good. If I get to be this cynical, I''ll be Lex Luthor. Many people confuse cynicism = intelligence. And goodness = naivety or foolish. In that regard I prefer to be more like Superman. He''s not a blind idiot who ignores what suits him. He knows very well that people have great potential for evil. He can hear them goddamit. He can listen to people suffering and doing atrocities better than anyone. But he believes they also these same people have infinite potential for good. Huh. Maybe because I''m in a simr ce to Kent Farm, my thoughts are growing a little more optimistic. That is good. I like it. "You Always Think The Worst Of People - It Gives You An Edge...But It Also Blinds You To The Possibility Of Trusting Anyone." -Superman to Batman "Justice Doesn''t Always Have To Come From The Darkness." It''s something Batman himself realizes after Superman''s death. hmm. Am I gaining Batman memories? Subtly at least. Memories make us who we are, then I will be more like the characters that I assimted. Well... as long as my body and mind isn''t taken by anyone. No big problem. People change over time. And I''m still in control without being swayed. It''s like watching a movie. You can learn and you can apply what you have learned to your life. But I''m not bing a puppet to these thoughts. The proof is that my way of thinking is much more Superman-like than Bartman-like, and I''m assimting Batman. But I''m Hector. I had a good life. Rtively wealthy, parents who love me. I have zero reason to be an edgy teenager who broods over everything or to be a viin. I''ll deal with the Kingpin, it won''t be pretty. But I''m not of the night, the vengeance, the Batman. I''m Hector. I''ll do things my way, because any way I do it will be Hector-like. And I will make all these powers, experiences and knowledge my own for real. Simple like that. ..... After my little epiphany, the ceremony went off without a hitch. We''re back at my grandparents'' house. My grandmother went to rest. She is mentally exhausted. My grandfather and I talked for a while, before he left too. It''s still 5pm. I''m not tired. So I think I''ll take a look at Gacha, n what I''m going to train during my stay in Brazil. I want the screens to appear in front of me. [1/4] [GACHA] Gacha Points: 16 [2/4] [Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Human Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: -None In Progress: - [Funny Valentine - 28%] [Batman - 33%] Summoned Characters: -None Powers: - Source of All Living Matter - Dirty Dees Done Dirt Cheap (Stand) Equipped Items: - None Others: - Chakra Books - Unstable Molecule Suit - E.D.I. Bio-Mech Suit V2.0 ] [3/4] [Non-used cards: Characters -Shego (Kim Possible) -Flerken -Loki (Earth-199999/MCU) -Spider-Man (Miles Morales) (Earth-1610) Items - Sword of Actuation (Berserk) -Batch of Heart-shaped Herb -Zeta Flight Space Station (Earth-25271) -Neutralizer Gun Powers and Abilities -Made in Heaven Stand (JJBA:SO) Consumables -Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One-month) -Power Boost Card -Background Customization Card x05] [4/4] [Cyoa Options: Cyoa Points: 450 -Simplified Marvel Cyoa] I feel like I''m stagnant in assimting the characters. I''ve been in this world for six days, and I''ve onlypleted a third of the two. Normally I wouldn''t have a problem. But on February 1st I will be running Gacha again. That''s right, despite the fact that I came to this world on the 21st, the possibility to deposit 100 Gacha reset points on the first day of each month. And coincidentally, I would have umted 30 Gacha points that day. When I arrived in this world, I had 1GP thates daily. I spent 100 dors to buy another 100GP. With 101Gp, I bought a general roll of 10 that spent 30GP and a roll of the setting (Marvel) that spent 60GP. In total I spent 90 GP, leaving 11 GP. Why didn''t I roll it 3 more times? It''s 3GP per roll, right? When you roll a group of 10, it''s sure toe with something with the tier beyond my level. In this case, it was Miles Morales and the Made in Heaven standst time. That''s why it''s best to roll in a group of 10. (A.N.: In the description of the essence, talk about Tiers. But I''m not using tiers. It''s too hard to ssify all the fictional omniverse like that. Because of this I am letting very ambiguous.) On February 1st I will have umted at least 20GP, and I will be able to buy 100GP again. Giving me the number of 120GP. I''ll roll everything in general this time. I will win the incredible number of 40 cards. There are two reasons why I don''t roll into the setting again, firstly I can get things of here if I put in the effort, besides it''s expensive. And secondly, I want as many cards as possible at the moment. I want to get to know Gacha better. I''ll be happy even if consumablese. I didn''t know I could earn CYOAs, or tickets to visit another world. And Marvel''s power level fluctuates a lot. I can win from J. Jonah Jameson to the Beyonder. It''s not much different from the general Gacha that spans all fictional worlds. In six days I will have more cards, I need to assimte the two I have now as quickly as possible. It will be my priority. Then I''ll assimte Miles, and think about whether to take a slot with Loki. Maybe it''s better to wait and see what wille in the next Gacha. Focusing on other things, I will finally have the chance to test my titan form and regeneration more deeply. Here in Brazil I have more space and more time. I''ll try to cut off a finger or an arm tomorrow, and turn myself into a small titan. I don''t know how well I can handle it, I have to be prepared for the possibility of being seen. Maybe I should go now? Um... nah Tomorrow I''ll find a way. There''s a lot of space with mountains out there. And the trees make this the perfect ce to use D4C. I will train until I master out my few skills. I''ve been neglecting them for far too long. But I couldn''t help it. I''ve been busy these days. Now I will study magic. How to imbue spells in objects. I feel it will be useful in the future, but it is veryplicated. But what young person doesn''t want to learn how to craft enchanted items? And it has great potential tobine technology with it. I know that in the short term won''t change much, but the long term benefits are absurd. I''m in a bottleneck trying to visit my own mind. No matter what I try, or how much I meditate, I can''t get into my inner world and start working on my moreplex mental defenses. Do I need to have esper, psych or magic powers? I know and feel that my mind is well guarded subconsciously, but I want to build my inner pce like the book says. It''s so cool. Tch. Let''s focus on what I can do, instead of what I can''t do. ... 27, January 2004 Brazil, Northeast region, Bahia, Chapada Diamantina The sun is up and I''m stretching to start running. The activity on the farm started a long time ago, I would have left earlier, but my grandmother practically threatened me so that I would have to eat that third te of cake. Not that I care, it was wonderful. Aipim cake from my grandma, Muah Chef Kiss. I usually leave without breakfast to run, but I don''t n oning back early. Because I''m going to train with the excuse of exploring the farm. After finishing my stretch I start running. I pass people at work, wave at them. Stop by to chat a little with them. They give me their condolences if they don''t have the opportunity previously. Others I ask about cool ces I can visit. Most people talk about the waterfall, an interesting trail, a cave. It is not by chance that this region is a great tourist spot. There must be people at the waterfall, so I''ll go to the forest trail. I quicken my step. After almost an hour running I finally got where I wanted to be. The forest on my grandparents'' property. It is full of jatoba trees, which can reach up to 40 meters in height. The ones here are usually between 15 and 20 meters. Perfect. I step inside and start moving more freely with my powers. Using D4C to appear on a higher branch. And I''m jumping from there. It would be easier with Spider-man powers but I''ll manage. Finally I find what I was looking for, a part that ends in a deeper ravine, a clearing about 10 meters deep and 30 meters in radius. Probably soil erosion in the past. The terrain is rocky. I jump without hesitation. This is where I will have my first transformation. After a look into space, I see I won''t have a problem. So I take my clothes off, leaving only my boxers. I set my smartphone in a corner to record, and take out the knife I had brought. I''ll try to transform myself into the smallest possible version, I don''t even know what it is. But I will. Toplete the ritual, I obviously start singing YOUSEEBIGGIRL. I cut my hand and I transform. ..... When I center myself, I''m crouched down in the clearing again. But I realize I''m naked, and I don''t have a penis. That''s the most important. When my mind clears, I remember I was training my titan transformation. I get up and see that my head doesn''t go past the beginning of the clearing, I think I''m about 7 meters tall. It''s not my limit, I feel like I can go over 100 meters. It''s probably my minimum, simr to the cart titan that is 4 meters. I''ve tried my best to be as small as possible, but it looks like I might be smaller, perhaps. Now, regarding my appearance, as far as I can see there is no deformity. Very human, no exposed muscles, but exposed bones. I have bony protusions in several ces, like on my ribs, elbows, and shoulders. I don''t know about my face. I look at my smartphone, realize it''s still pointed at me. And I start doing poses, so I can observe my bodyter. Now it''s time to test my skills. First harden, and ites naturally with the skin on my arm hardening and darkening. Then it crystallizes. It looks so much like the hardening of the armored titan at first, in that ayer of armor, the shade darker than my skin, covers my arm. As for the crystallization that the other titans usually use. Removing the armor I brace myself and moves to wall of the ravine. And punch its. Arge crater opens, but my hand is destroyed. And it starts to regenerate almost instantly. Strength and regeneration tested. After that I text my fingers and teeth. They are extremely durable like the ones on the Jaw Titan. In fact, all my teeth look sharp and exposed from the mouth. But I can only tell by touch. After that it''s time to test the strongest of them all. The titan warhammer, which can form any object with its hardened titan substance. I close my eyes and imagine my body being enveloped in this. White armor begins to cover my body. The titan skills areing very naturally, after that I start to form various objects like swords, hammers and even moreplex structures like character statues. They didn''te out perfect, but apparently I''m good. (AN: Hector don''t know but he is very good with using his powers in general. This factor is the result of the Gacha giving the possibility of using everything without problem, Batman control over his own body and Hector natural and hidden talent in using super powers. He can be cosidered a genius in this, a natural, and is only showing now.) After several tests I want to get off the titan. I kneel and struggle to get out. I have to locate my real body at the back of my nape and wish to regain control of it. With that I make the back of my neck open and emerge from the neck of my titan form. Parts of the muscture are still attached to my body. Like my cheeks and arms. Hmm.. Before Ipletely withdraw I decide to try moving my titan body like this. It''s difficult... but possible. Like a mecha. I can make my Titan arms move and even Make my Titan body to get up. But itcks precise control. It''s better to be fully fused with the titan. After Ipletely exit, steam begins to emerge from the body in greater quantities. I try to get onest look at the face. Very human. Long ck hair, teeth sharp and exposed, with the canines protruding more. Very cool. After itpletely dissolves I approach where it was before and collect different substances that are the result of my hardening. Crystals and others. I''ll study itter, to see if it has my gic material and consequently a danger for me to let it drop anywhere. Depending on the oue, I won''t be able to use my titan form carelessly. In fact, I never intended to use it in fighting. I find it useful just for the regeneration and the possibility to say "fuck it" and nuke my enemies in case of a desperate situation. Very American of me, by the way. Then I''ll go check my smartphone. Finally looking from a third-person perspective to my titan form. As I sit down, I decide to cut and on my calf. A very long cut. And don''t transform...okay. I did it. I won''t have any idents in case I cut myself. Steam starts toe out of the cut and it closes almost instantly. I want to cut off one of my limbs to confirm, but i think better of this. The limbs have fingerprints and obviously gic material. What will I do with a severed hand of mine? Bury probably... But someone can find, a dog sniff and dig up. This could bringplications. My paranoid side will rest better knowing that no part of my body is lying around. Thank you very Much. I still have two hours until lunchtime. For some reason I decide to meditate, I feel it will be a good idea. "..." Breathing in and out. Then it happens, I can finally enter my inner world. In my mind. The view is a night sky. The world is covered in water, like a endlesske that reflects the night sky, with few stars. There are a few clouds in the sky too. But the main thing is the big beam of light on the horizon. Like a big tree made of energy. I see, it is simr to the "paths" of the subjects of Ymir. Only instead of sand it''s a bigke. Now I understand why I can finally ess it. It''s my knowledge about my abilities, the knowledge about myself. Previously I was afraid of making a mistake, so I was cautious in using my powers. But now I have a good idea of what I can do. How can I visit my own mind, my inner world, without knowing myself? Ah. Feels good to learn. .... After lunch (too Much by the way, grandma, you know?), I catch a ride with my grandfather to visit the city. He''s going to meet some of his friends, they have a tradition of getting together in a bar, drinking and talking about their lives, and that of other people who pass by. Watching ser also when it''s on TV. I have another objective, I will take a walk around the city and visit certain establishments. I have things to do and things to buy. ..... "Are you sure that you want to take them off?" the dentist asks me while I sit in his dental engine. "Yes. My teeth are good enough, I will put them back in the future. I just want to escape my Other dentist in New York." I lie. My teeth had improved a lot, and they were being hurt by the dental braces. I know they are now doing more harm than good. I know my teeth will get perfect over time. So I''ll take off my braces right here, with someone who doesn''t know my dental historic. So as not to be suspicious of my so rapid improvement. "Okay, if you insist. But I have to say. With time you teeths can go back to they previous positions. I advise to find a dentist trustworth and to finish your procedure." The dentist talks helpfully to me. "Thanks, doc. I will." I lie again. Dentist never again. ... "Soldering Gun and station; oscilloscope; multimeter; solder remove; hot glue gun; Rotary tool; drill and power suplly. That will be everything?" the clerk at the electronics store asks. "Yes. And I will pay with this card. Is epted here?" I respond by giving the card. I''m walking around town buying everything that might interest me. I''m going to start working with electronics. I have a long way to go to build my own batcave-like hideout. I also bought some fabrics and leather. Metal belts andpartments. I intend to make my own utility belt. After I buy everything I think I need, I''m meeting my grandfather and friends at the bar. I spent the rest of the afternoon drinking coke, ying pool, gossiping and hearing histories of the past. With that I have a routine, training, eating, spending time with my grandparents, working in my utility belt. I ampletely focused on extracting as much of my abilities as possible. With this, dayster I finallyplete the assimtion, exactly on February 1st, I finish assimting Funny Valentine and Batman. It took more than ten days to assimte these two. I felt better than ever. And it was at the best possible time. I''ll use Gacha to get 40 cards and see who''s next. On February 4th, Friday, I will return to New York. And I will return much better than leaving. Now. It''s time to Gacha. Chapter 11: Second Gacha Chapter 11: Second Gacha Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Act like you trust people, but do not." ..... New York, Unknown ce "HE IS WHERE?!?" The overweight man exims furiously into the phone as he stands up and starts pacing nervously in circles. "How can he leave the country like that!? He is a minor!! And why was I not informed?!?" On the other end of the phone line, you can hear a voice patiently exining to the first man. "Mr. Belluci, Hector is already 16 year old, he can travel unapanied and without authorization. He left immediately after the funeral for a second funeral with his paternal grandparents'' family. There is nothing wrong with that" "But if he doesn''te back, Darrow?? What if he decides to live in that third world country in the woods? I will have nothing. You will have nothing." Alexander, Hector''s uncle exims making a shower of saliva and his face turning red. "That would be unfortunate. But now it''s out of our hands. Mr. Hector has a dual nationality and is off American soil. There''s nothing we can do"wyer Leopold Darrow still responds in a calm voice. "No, that can''t I want him back. I want him on my tutge. How can we bring him back? The deal was him under my guardianship, Darrow." "I remember the deal But it''s impossible to force him back. He is with his direct family, his grandparents, and only his own decision can move him. Let''s forget about the deal. Unfortunately, we didn''t gain anything from the circumstances, but we didn''t lose anything." Darrow concludes, he is the family''swyer. He works to all of Belluci family. Although Alexander Belluci had approached him offering arge sum if he could make him Hector''s legal guardian and he had epted, now his hands were tied. "THIS CAN''T-... You know what? Forget about that... Sometimes things aren''t meant to be, right?" Alexander says as he abruptly calms down "I have things to do now. Have a good night, Darrow" he says goodbye ending the call. "Likewise, Mr. Belluci" is thest thing Alexander hears before he presses the button to end the call. *BAM* "DAMNIT! THAT CAN''T DO! MY NECK IS ON THE LINE HERE!" Alexander ms his hand furiously on the table. Lawyer Darrow doesn''t have all the details. He is unaware of Alexander Belluci''s involvement with the death of Carvalho couple. He doesn''t know about the deal with the Kingpin and consequently doesn''t know about the ultimatum Alexander have received. There''s no need for Darrow to know these things, he just needed to do his job. Hand over the brat''s guardianship to me, so before he came of age he was going to have an ident and all my problems would be solved. But then Darrow brought to Alexander''s attention the possibility of Hector living in Brazil, which forced him to move forward with his ns. Informing and asking the Kingpin for help again, the little invasion on the Carvalho residence was nned. But it was never carried out. The men who were supposed to do the dirty work apparently died to a vignte or in a gang fight in the night of the act. And Hector left the country the next day. So much bad luck is falling on Alexander Belluci''s head. "I shouldn''t go through all this!" Alexander mumbles as he tugs at a few strands of hair. "I should already own everything in the family. I''m the oldest. I am the one who have been working and giving my blood and sweat to the family patrimony" "But that old man passes it all on to that bitch who spent years in that miserable country. Going native, forgetting about her Family." He says gritting his teeth. "Shees back married and with a little runt in the hips. Shees to work in the family hospitals long after me. And she never cared about the management of the ce. But in the end, she gets most of it." "I can''t ept this" "I need to think of a way to bring the little bastard back and end his miserable life. And so all my problems will be solved." Alexander concludes in the darkness of his office. .... Brazil, Carvalho Farm Hector P.O.V. It''s the beginning of the night. My grandparents have already retired to sleep. Countryside people sleep and wake up early. All day Valentine and Batman percentages stood at 99%. Only in the afternoon I passed the limit. It was a good feeling. Like a click in my body and mind. I decided to wait alone in my room to perform the new Gacha. The small TV in my room is broadcasting news of an incident in New York. Apparently, the Mole Man tried to sink Manhattan Ind. Bringing the ce underground or something like that. But he was stopped by the efforts of the Fantastic Four. Mole man... This is a pretty obscure character. I need to be careful. It seems that all sorts of threats are out there in the world. And I don''t know or remember half of them. Because of that I can''te to live in Brazil for a while. I need to stay close to the other heroes, in the center of the big events. It would be very unlucky for the world to end while I was chilling here in the calm ce that is this country. Interestingly, Spider-Man also yed a role in this incident. More by saving people who were almost killed by the earthquakes. But JJJ, doesn''t let the webhead be seen as a hero. So the credit goes to the Fantastic Four. But that just makes it clear that this world it''s quite different from the movies, where characters can''t appear in someone else''s movie. Huhu I think is even a meme in myst life. "World is ending, Hero When is not his movie: Chills" So many things could be happening right now, X-men fighting Apocalypse, Secret Invasion, Ultron being made, Thanos kiling Half of a. And I''m herepletely oblivious to it all. Tch. I need to get stronger, and my way is the Gacha. Let''s see what tools I will gain today, to grow in the food chain that is this crazy world. [1/4] [GACHA] Gacha Points: 122 -General Gacha -In-setting Gacha(Marvel)] [2/4] [Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Human Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: - Funny Valentine - Batman In Progress: - [Empty] [Empty] Summoned Characters: -None Powers: - Source of All Living Matter - Dirt Dees Done Dirt Cheap (Stand) Equipped Items: - None Others: - Chakra Books - Unstable Molecule Suit - E.D.I. Bio-Mech Suit V2.0 ] [3/4] [Non-used cards: Characters -Shego (Kim Possible) -Flerken (Pet) (Marvel) -Loki (Earth-199999/MCU) -Spider-Man (Miles Morales) (Earth-1610) Items - Sword of Actuation (Berserk) -Batch of Heart-shaped Herb -Zeta Flight Space Station (Earth-25271) -Neutralizer Gun Powers and Abilities -Made in Heaven Stand (JJBA:SO) Consumables -Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One-month) -Power Boost Card -Background Customization Card x05] [4/4] [Cyoa Options: Cyoa Points: 450 -Simplified Marvel Cyoa] I have 122 points. Today I will get 40 cards. I can''t even imagine. I feel like I haven''t even tested everything I''ve won, and it''s true. I didn''t transform into a 300 meter titan and I didn''t even use the Sword of Actuation. But I''ll have the whole month ahead of me to get used to my newfound powers. Plus a few days off until I get back to New York and my High School life. The changes in my appearance might raise a few eyebrows, but I haven''t been seen by anyone there for over two months. So it should be okay to me puberty. Being a loner has its perks now. Now it''s time to roll. I take out my cell phone to do a ritual. It''s simple, I put a song with remix. And I use Gacha in the Drop of the music. In the most sick part. Let''s go. First group of 10. 1. Package: Arcane Jayce (League of Legends) 2. 500 CP 3. Manga/Anime/Novel(Japanese) Gacha Mode 4. Minecraft Inventory 5. Power Boost Card 6. Power Boost Card x02 7. Huntress (Helena Bertinelli) (Dc Comics) 8. Weakness Removal Card x03 9. Movie Setting Travel Ticket 10. Super Power Store CYOA Hmm...again, no one or nothing too strong. But there are very useful things. There are more consumables. The first item is the Arcane Jayce package. Wait a minute... It''s not Jayce from the Arcane series. It''s Jayce with the Arcane skin from League of Legends game... that puts certain things in perspective. There are game skins that have very different backgrounds. I yed with friends in the past life. And I still have my sanity intact... partially... And I know there are Cosmic skins, Odyssey and others. And characters in this situation must at least beary level. Something to watch out for in the future. Taking as an example the character Lee Sin, one of my online friend was mono. Normally, Lee Sin is a monk who knows how to fight. Being very generous you can level him up to Spider-Man. But with that golden god skin or lightning dragon one. He sure is much stronger. I can gain different versions of characters, sometimes stronger, sometimes weaker. Good to know. Diferents characters can have alternate versions. But what caught my attention the most was the Manga/Anime/Novel(Japanese) Gacha Mode. Reading the description I see that it''s as I suspected, a new Gacha mode that will onlye with anime/manga stuff (and general Gacha consumables, apparently). That might be good. Narrowing down the options can help me gain something stronger. And I have the slightest thought that Gacha gives me things that I have greaterpatibility with. Or that I was more connected in my past life. Things came from JOJO and Shingeki no Kyojin, animes that I was hyped to watch the new seasons before being transmigrated. I got Batman because my parents died hours earlier, Miles because he''s a teenager like me. I''m also a Berserk fan. Now I''ve gained things that have a little to do with me. Helena Berinelli is a vignte who hunts down criminal organizations and has a vendetta against the criminal underworld for the death of her parents. Sounds familiar? What I''m getting at is that if I use the anime/manga Gacha mode, there''s a great chance that the ones I like/watch or havepatibility with wille to me I watched more shounen and seinen. And h... I mean there will be characters who fight. Hardly anything shoujo wille, I think... Come on, the chance is never zero. But I think there is a higher probability of winning things at my power level (may fluctuate higher or lower).And be rted to my activities and actions... And maybe my hobbies. I will test the Anime/Manga mode. I use the card and see that the new option appears on the first page. [1/4] [GACHA] [Gacha Points: 92 - General Gacha - In-setting Gacha (Marvel) - Manga/Anime/Novel(Japanese) Gacha Mode] Using 30 Gacha Points again I run the Gacha. If I see good things, I''ll use another 30GP for another roll. Splitting Half/Half in the use of my GPs in Anime/Manga Gacha and General Gacha. 1. Kaneki Mask (Tokyo Ghoul) 2. Tokito Muichiro (Kimetsu No Yaiba) 3. Power Boost Card 4. Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Mid-Tier/one-month) 5. Miyata Ichiro (Hajime No Ippo) 6. Power Boost Card 7. Special Fire Force Field Uniform (Enen no Shouboutai) 8. Derous Kitchen Knife (Toriko) 9. Power Boost Card 10. Charlotte Katakuri (One Piece) Wow.. Katakuri?!! Serious? He alone has made it worthwhile. One of the strongest characters in One Piece. Genius Fighter. He can use all types of Haki masterfully. Damn. Worth it! It is apparently the top tier card that is gained by rotating in groups of 10. And there are also good things like Muichiro from Kimetsu no Yaiba, the most talented hashira. And it''s only from manga and anime that I know. I think my theory is right. Of course, I only read about 20 chapters of Enen no Shouboutai and Hajime no Ippo I had taken a break on reading a long time ago. But it''s more shounen and seinen. No shoujo. It''s also possible that it''s because I''m in the world of Marvel. Something topare... is more like shounen/seinen than any other genre of mang. Damn.. so many useful things. I will finish using all my GP and then I will catalog everything. I use more 30GP for another Anime Roll. 1. Nagachika Hideyoshi (Tokyo Ghoul) 2. Character Assimtion Slot 3. Demon-blood Art: Infinity Castle 4. Busujima Saeko (High School of The Dead) 5. Power Boost Card x02 6. Yagami Raito (Death Note) 7. Power Boost Card 8. Isabe (Yakusoko No Nevend) 9. Icha Icha series (Naruto) 10. Murasame (Akame Ga Kill!) Four characters... First time so manye. But all low level. Literally, all of them are baseline humans. Raito is a genius at least and Isabe too... Isabe to... HAHAAHAHAH I can''t help butugh. OH GOD. This Gacha truly has a dark humor. I said before that Gacha is more likely to give me cards that rte to my actions. Haha ha I lived on a farm thest few days... hehee. I even helped out a little in the field. Hahahah And I win Mama Isab from Yakusoko at Nevend. Ahahshahahsah I can''t breath ..haahahaha *huff* (A.N: The ones that know, know) Regaining myposure a minuteter I resolve to continue with thest roll. I will go back to General Mode. The top tier card is apparently Akame''s Murasame. Overpowered weapon by the way. But the things I got rted to katanas, damn... I''m more of a longsword guy. Katanas are overrated. But Japanese people love their Katanas. But eventualy will be useful. Now, time to thest roll. Will be from the General Gacha. 1. Power Boost Card 2. Custom Visual Powers Perk 3. 200 CP 4. Miss Militia Shard Power (Worm) 5. Imbue Card Mechanic 6. Power Boost Card 7. Hellsing ARMS 13mm Auto Anti-Freak Combat Pistol, Jackal (Hellsing) 8. Pntri (Lord Of The Rings) 9. M41A Pulse Rifle (Alien VS. Predator) 10. Package: Galen Marek (Starkiller) (Star Wars: The Force Unleashed) ... ... There''s only one character this time... But it''s THE CHARACTER. It''s fucking Starkiller. Holy fuck. And is the package. That''s means... That''s means.... Lightsabers *pssssheew* (lightsaber sound effects) I have to put my hand over my mouth so I don''t wake my grandparents with myughter. Damn. I''m so happy. Today was a big win. Now it''s time to analyze everything. Let''s start with the characters. I won Jayce, Huntress, Tokito Muichiro, Miyata Ichiro, Charlotte Katakuri, Nagashika Hideyoshi, Busujima Saeko, Yagami Raito, Isabe and Starkiller. A total of 10 characters. Some are not very helpful like Miyata, Hideyoshi and Saeko. They are only human. One of them, Hideyoshi has no talent. Saeko and Miyata are great fighters at least in Boxing and Kendo. Raito and Isab are also normal humans as well, but they possess genius-level intellects and various talents. I will probably assimte Raito and summon Isab. She can be my gorveness, as like Batman had Alfred as his butler. Huntress is also human, but she''s from the DC world. One cannot underestimate any hero or viin there. She will be more useful summoned as well. Um... Summoned women only, huh? Hector? I''m starting to see a pattern here. Well, I''ll probably summon Muichiro or Jayce. In fact, on a second thought, I''ll just summon Muichiro. Jayce I will assimte. He is also a technological genius. And I will gain his hextech hammer. Muichiro is from Kimetsu no Yaiba, the youngest Hashira and descendant of the family who can use Sun breathing. Tch. I''m almost thinking in assimte him too. But I can gain Yoriichi, Tanjiro or Kokushibo in the future. I can''t assimte them all. I need capable hands to help me. And the big wins of the night. Katakuri and Starkiller. Two powerhouses in their own right. Obviously, they''re notary level or anything. But Starkiller is very close. If I get to 100% with them, no one who doesn''t have god-like power can win against me in direct confrontation. Now, let''s take a look in the items. Kaneki mask. Ugh, well not everything can be good. Special Fire Force Uniform is almost a useless. Is not my style, but maybe I can study to make better fireproof vest. The Derous Knife is surprising good. I remenber it, it''s a kitchen knife made from the teeth of a super strong dragon-like creature, the Derous in this case, and even Komatsu the wimpy Chef sliced through an entire hall, making a fissure in the floor when he brandished it. Icha Icha series... ... ...well, at least I will finally know what''s written in theses thing. Pntri from Lord of The Rings, a batch of Crystals Balls that allows me tomunicate over long distances and has other uses like scrying and see visions. Well, there cellphones here, you know. There are 8 in total. Hmm, it might be useful to not have mymunication spied on by a third party. And now wee to the fun part. The Jackal, Alucard pistol from Hellsing and M41A pulse rifle from the Alien Vs Predator series. Damn. These things pack a punch. And since they came from Gacha, they will always have ammo. Maybe it''s my american side talking but... I Love big guns. It also has two powers that I can get right now. Demon Blood Art: Infinity Castle and Miss Militia powers. The two can be acquired with no problem. I thought that maybe there would haveplications like with the stand Made In Heaven, because I''m not a demon and I don''t have the Miss Militia card. But I can use right off the bat. In Miss Militia''s case, I''m not gaining her shard, just her power. Or a copy of it. That''s good, in the world of Worm, shards carry a lot of problems. It wouldn''t be worth absorbing that power if that were the case. And about Demon Blood Art, despite the name, it doesn''t seem to be restricted only to Kimetsu no Yaiba demons. Well, it''s a very useful power. A pocket dimension as a base is excellent. And Miss Militia''s power is very versatile. She has a semi-sentient blur of energy that can form ordinary weapons. Like a watered version of the Green Lantern Ring. And damn, I''ve gained so many consumables, huh? Many things and they look super useful. There''s even an assimtion slot. Nice. And many, many Power Boost Cards. Let''s organize a little. Power Boost Card X10 (And 01 more that I didn''t use previously) 700 CP in total Weakness Removal Card x03 Movie Setting Travel Ticket Super Power Store CYOA Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Mid-Tier/one-month) (With this one is 2 in total, but this is mid level) Character Assimtion Slot Custom Visual Powers Perk Imbue Card Mechanic First, the Power Boost Card, CP and Travel Tickets I already know what they are. Only now I have one of the Tickets for a movie. The stay time is the length of the movie or 120 min, I choose. Hmm, it might be an opportunity to spend years in another world training, but apparently I can''t use Gacha during my stay with tickets. So that option is out. The Weakness Removal Card, as the name implies, allows me to remove an inherent weakness from a card. If I win a Kryptonian or a vampire, I can use it to take away the weaknesses of race or powers. But I can''t remove limitations, for example kryptonians still need sr radiation. But i will remove they weakness to kryptonite. I had such high hopes for the CYOA Super Power Store, but the powers are low-level at best, and full of limitations. They would be strong in a world like of The Boys, not here in Marvel. But there are some resistances that interest me. To poisons and mental attacks. I will look more carefullyter. The jackpot for these consumables was the Character Assimtion Slot, now I have three. Perfect. The other two are more or less useful. The Custom Visual Powers Perk allows me to change the appearance of my powers. Like a change from the visual effects of the powers I have. No change in strength. As an example, I can make energy attacks any color I want. It''s good to have consistency... It would be annoying to look like a rainbow while I fight. I have to fightwith style at least. And it can also help to disguise some things. To not be so obvious. I think if I use the Mochi Mochi no Mi I won''t need it to be a White sticky substance. Like cover my enemies in White stuff... Hmm. Maybe it''s not so bad, if the opponent is a woman. This perk is not a vital thing, but it helps. Finally, the Imbue Card Mechanic allows me to use a card in other people. Not useful to me now, that is worried about amassing personal power. But in the future, if I have a repeated card... I can use in a subordinate. Obviously if I use it I will only use it on summons from the Gacha. That I know they will be loyal. Or I can choose to use a character card in another character card that I have more affinity. I would be annoyed with someone like Issei by my side, but now if I receive two of them. I can use in someone that I like. Giving they powers without having to deal with their annoying personalities. Can be a good reward system to my underlings in the future. And to no let weak cards became obsolete. Loyal weak people will have they chance. Now I have much work to do. ..... Thanks for reading this far. I was very happy for all the positive feedback. I will try to answer everything that you guysment. I hope you all enjoyed the chapter. And if you have any character, power or item ideas that can be gained by gacha. I''ll be happy to take notes. Also if you have any obscure Marvel sagas or characters, something from a cartoon oric you read a long time ago. You can give an idea, I can use it in the story. I want to write about beyond the MCU. Help me make a unique story. Thank you very much. Stay safe you guys. Chapter 12: All Types of Growth Chapter 12: All Types of Growth Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "We can''t be what we need to be by remaining what we are." - Oprah Winfrey .... The first thing to do is absorb the cards that give abilities and it''s okay to absorb now. The Character Assimtion Slot, Custom Visual Perk, Imbue Card Mechanic, Miss Militia Shard Power, Super Power Store and the surprisingly OP Minecraft Inventory. The Minecraft Inventory is self-exnatory, a game-like inventory with 36 slots and 9 of these slots can be used for quick ess. Even staying floating in my line of sight if I want. And I just willed to the object be brought to my hand. Very useful. It''s not even 10pm yet, I can''t resist. I''m going to escape to test my new skills in the forest. Leaving my room I''m going to get a portablemp and put it in my new inventory. Themp enters with no problems. Nice. Returning to my room, I take the nket and ce it parallel to the wall with me in the middle, using D4C I already find myself in the forest where I always train. I can use D4C much better now that I''ve fully assimted Funny Valentine, in fact I feel like I can go to other universes too. But I see no reason to test it now. When I focus on that power, I can see the ramifications of the Multiverse and the ces I can go. But I cannot, with just one look, judge whether that universe is good or bad. Crazy shit could be happening there. Better not to risk it. Dr. Strange, in thest movie I watched, said that "The Multiverse is a concept about which we know frighteningly little". Better not go traveling and encounter a universe dominated by Knull or something. Taking themp out of the inventory I decide to change location and go to the waterfall for the first time. After about 10/15 min of running between the trees I find myself in an open ce with the constant sound of water falling. The Carvalho Farm waterfall is not one of the highest, I believe it must be between 40 or 50 meters. But seeing it up close, you can''t help but be impressed. The crescent moon in the sky illuminates the open space and reflects in the water. Giving more luminosity than I expected. I move to a nearby rock that can double as a chair, ce the portablemp on the ground, and open the gacha screens to start using the cards. I will assimte the strongest characters first. [1/4] [GACHA] Gacha Points: 2 -General Gacha -In-setting Gacha(Marvel) - Manga/Anime/Novel(Japanese) Gacha mode ] [2/4] [Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Human Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: - Funny Valentine - Batman In Progress: - [Charlotte Katakuri 02%] [Starkiller -03%] [Miles Morales 06%] Summoned Characters: -None Powers: - Source of All Living Matter - Minecraft Inventory - Miss Militia Power Shard (AN: I decided to leave only separate powers, instead of listing all the characters'' powers. That''s why I removed D4C. So it''s fair to consider that if the character has a power, so does the MC. Or at least has the potential to have it. Depending on the percentage of assimtion.) Perks: - Custom Visual Powers - Imbue Card Mechanic Equipped Items: - None Others: - Chakra Books - Unstable Molecule Suit - E.D.I. Bio-Mech Suit V2.0 ] [3/4] [Non-used cards: Characters -Shego (Kim Possible) -Flerken (Pet) (Marvel) -Loki (Earth-199999/MCU) -Package: Arcane Jayce (League of Legends) -Huntress (Helena Bertinelli) (Dc Comics) -Tokito Muichiro (Kimetsu No Yaiba) -Miyata Ichiro (Hajime No Ippo) -Nagachika Hideyoshi (Tokyo Ghoul) -Busujima Saeko (High School of the Dead) -Yagami Light (Death Note) -Isabe (Yakusoko No Nevend) Items - Sword of Actuation (Berserk) -Batch of Heart-shaped Herb -Zeta Flight Space Station (Earth-25271) -Neutralizer Gun -Kaneki Mask (Tokyo Ghoul) -Special Fire Force Field Uniform (Enen no Shouboutai) -Derous Kitchen Knife (Toriko) -Icha Icha series (Naruto) -Murasame (Akame Ga Kill!) -13 mm Auto Anti-Freak Combat Pistol, Jackal (Hellsing) -Pntri (Lord Of the Rings) -M41A Pulse Rifle (Alien VS. Predator) Powers and Abilities -Made in Heaven Stand (JJBA:SO) -Demon-blood Art: Infinity Castle Consumables -Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One-month) -Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Mid-Tier/one-month) -Power Boost Card x11 -Background Customization Card x05 -Movie Setting Travel Ticket -Weakness Removal Card x03 ] [4/4] [Cyoa Options: Cyoa Points: 1150 -Simplified Marvel Cyoa -Super Power Store CYOA] I''m finally assimting people with super human physical capabilities, no wonder the percentage starts so low. I decided not to absorb the Infinity Castle power after reading the description. Demon-blood Art: Infinity Castle Using a room of at least 4mx4mx4n as a base, the user can use this ability to grow infinite other rooms or spaces connected with the base space. The user also possesses dominion over the space, being able to manipte and alter it at will. The user can also spawn portals at any location to transport people outside the fortress or to anywhere within it. So I need a ce to start my Infinity Fortress, I will probably use my basement. But I also don''t know if I need to keep concentrating all the time to make the ce grow. If so, it would be better to delegate to a subordinate. Anyway, I won''t use it now, so will stay as a card for the moment. Now bringing my attention to the items in front of me. Huhuhu After having used the characters'' cards, because in the case of Starkiller it''s a package, I now have some of his robes and even Star Killer Sith Armor on hand. Very cool by the way. And not one or two, but FOUR LIGHTSABERS. Two reds and two blues. Haha ha Oh my god. I almost have a nerdgasm. Picking up two lightsabers I light them up. *Kpisssssh* Is there anything cooler than that? I begin to sway in the air, testing and feeling familiarity returning to my body. Undoubtedly Starkiller card in effect. "ZWoon, Zwoon" (A.N.: This isn''t lightsaber noise, just the MC mouthing ouy and being retarded.) I switch the grip mode to a reverse grip. And stab the lightsaber into the rock I was sitting on previously. It passes smoothly like a stick in wet sand. Okay, let''s stop fooling around, otherwise I''ll be here all night with just the lightsabers. Storing all of Starkiller things in my Minecraft Inventory, I shift my attention to testing the abilities I''ve gained from the cards. Let''s start with the Force. I close my eyes, trying to feel the Force. Ites naturally to me. I don''t think this universe has a "Force". But I can use it without any problems, as if I had a "Force seed" in myself instead of having a connection with an exterior form of power. Good to know this. There''s no speed force in Marvel, so if I gain the sh I won''t have any problems. And I won''t have to worry about other people getting ess to my powers thate from external dimensions. Yes, Doom. I''m talking to you. Opening my eyes and exhaling I ce my hands in front of my body and PUSH. The waterfall stops and starts to rise. Am I Shiryu? I didn''t expect to be so strong at first. Starkiller is too OP. But my control is missing. I''m not gently leading the water from the waterfall through the air. The water is exploding upwards, and in various directions as if the water is mming into an invisible wall. Stopping using the Force, I rx my shoulders and watch the waterfall return to normal and the water in the air begins to fall like a small rain. Continuing with my tests, I try to use Force Lightning, but to no avail. I try other tricks and special moves I''ve seen in games. Like condensing the Force on myself and release like a omnidirectional st, but no sucess again. I think the percentage is too low, huh? Come to think of it, I could use D4C from the start. But a low percentage doesn''t just mean less strength in the powers, it means that some powers and moreplicated techniques are impossible to replicate. That''s where traininges in. To speed up assimtion. To test the theory I try to use Haki. I can feel something, simr to the Force. But I can''t cover my body, my eyes with this. I shift my focus to Miles card, and I can''t use electricity or turn invisible either. I approach a tree and jump. I touch my hand into the bark of the tree and it stays there, glued to it. But basic skills is okay, huh? I start to climb Spider-man style, when I reach the top I sit on a branch that can support me and focus on my hand. Mochi begins to be secreted from my hand. I move it. From side to side. I make a ball, a rope, and then more ropes and start ying with my mochi maniption. Mochi Mochi no mi is a paramecia, Katakuri can transform into Mochi because he has awakenedhis Devil fruit. I''m nowhere near replicating that feat, yet. Controlling the Mochi I send it as fast as possible to a nearby tree. *bam* The tree is split in half. At least the strength is considerable. Speaking of strength. I jump off the tree andnd on the ground with no problems. And I head towards the tree I just destroyed. I watch the lower half of the trunk, which is still rooted to the ground, and grab it with both hands and pull. The whole thing pops out of the ground like I''m pulling a carrot, not a tree much thicker than my torso. My physical attributes are already high. Higher assimtion percentages will give me more experience and control of the characters, and with this unlock new abilities and skills. There are probably techniques that have strength requirements too, which I haven''t reached yet. As expected. Looking at the fallen tree on the ground, I grab it with one hand and toss it into the river like a twig. I am much stronger. I hope I don''t grow to 5m tall like Katakuri. After that, I reach the power of Miss Militia, the energy that can transform into weapons. The green blur thinges out of my hand and bes a Beretta M9, a military Knife, AK-47, bazooka M1A1. Easy to use, very intuitive. While I''m at it I''ll try to change the look with my perk. I can also easily change color; to red, yellow, pink... I can even put some effects like electricity running over the weapon or light particles. There is no change in power. Just visual, but it''s cool anyway. After that I decided to check the Super Power Store CYOA more closely. There are several types of powers: physical, mental, kic and even some items. The most expensive are 400CP and the cheapest 100Cp. I think I''ll just buy the resistances. It has resistance to poison, mind control and others. The level is not very high, someone much stronger can probably ovee these resistances. But it''s a start. If I were on a lower level world, these powers would be cheats. As an example it has a Time Control power. But it''s pretty restrictive. I would make a bubble around me where everything would move at half speed. It would be more support than special move, only in a world like... like... I just have the craziest idea! I look at a lot of my cards and think maybe it will work. If it works, I have the potential to be a powerhouse. I will need the Travel Ticket and lots of Power Boost Cards. I will test it after I get back to New York. This n in my head would solve a lot of my problems. But if I took a month off now, my grandparents would notice differences in my body. By the way... I was forgetting something. I walk to the river and put my leg in it. And a feeling of weakness rises through my body. Devil Fruit weaknesses, huh? And I can''t use my Mochi Mochi no mi anymore. But I can use other powers without problem. So falling in the water is not game over for me. I can use other abilities to escape. But weakness isn''t something that I want I use a Weakness Removal card without hesitation. After that I put my leg back in the water and the weakness doesn''te anymore. And I can generate Mochi without any problems. Nice. I don''t know the limit, like there are natural weaknesses. Can I remove a fire power weakness against water? These arews of nature... Probably just unnatural weaknesses like these from the werewolves, vampires and the like. I think I''ll go back and do my daily meditation session. Steady and Always. Improve my mental defenses, I want to know now the difference, after all I have a individual force sensitive being assimted. ..... Next Day "Yeah, just like that. You press on the neck and pull the trigger" my grandfather instructs me. No, I''m not killing anyone. I''m helping to vinate the cattle on the farm. "I don''t need to put it in a vein or something?" I ask. "No. Any ce will do. The vine will be absorbed by the meat itself." He answers me. "So wouldn''t it be better to put it somewhere else that would hurt less? The neck is so fragile..." I keep asking questions. "That''s true, but we need to make a little profit too right? On the neck it prevents damage to the meat, such as bruises and abscesses. And it makes it difficult for the cow to ess it, so it doesn''t bite or lick to get infected." He responds making a lot of sense. It''s true, neck meat is the least valuable, so it wouldn''t be a problem if it was damaged. It would be stupid to damage a more expensive ce. After another hour in the routine we are now returning home to the farm. We are on horseback. It is quite rxing to ride a horse leisurely in nature. "That group looked pretty bad." Iment referring to the cattle that I just vinated. "Those are sick, so they''re in a separate area to avoid contaminating others," he replies. "Isn''t a cattle vine expensive? Is it okay to spend it on cattle that might not survive?" I ask a little surprised. "Inrge quantities, vine is expensive, yes. And half of that group won''t survive," he replies to me with a sigh. "But I''m not doing this for the ones who will die, I''m doing this for the ones who will survive. They are fighting this harm that afflicts them... The least I can do is give each of them a chance, right?" he wisely responds to me while smiling. "...I think you''re right, Grandpa." I reply after a while. Give everyone a chance, huh? After afortable silence my grandfather resumes the conversation. "So did you think about what your grandmother and I offer? You can live with us if you want" he says looking straight ahead. "I thought... and I still think I need to get back to New York." I answer. This has been a more or less frequent topic of discussion. My grandmother being the most vocal in wanting me here. "Hmm. Right" he just says. "Only that? Aren''t you going to try to convince me or something?" I ask a little surprised. "I hope you''re not taking it personally, Grandfather. I love you both. But there are still things to do in New York. I hope you understand." I try to exin myself. "Haha ha. Don''t worry, I''m not feeling hurt, if that''s what you''re worried about" he saysughing out loud as he approaches with the horse to grab my shoulder. "I don''t know about all of your circumstances, my son... But I trust that you''ll make the best choice. In U.S.A. you will have more opportunities, better education... The little bird needs to leave the nest at some time" he says smiling "I just want to say two things. The first is that if you''re tired, angry, depressed... those things. You cane here anytime. Our doors will always be open to you, my son." He says seriously looking into my eyes now. "And the second is a little piece of advice..." he begins. "Look at this whole ce. Big huh?" he turns to the farm opening his arms. I nod. "I can''t keep this ce alone. Many people help me here, your grandmother, my employees, friends... I understand you better than you think, Hector. You''re like your father, you like to do things alone. Keep it to yourself and work on it internally." He looks at me again. And he is not wrong. "But if you want to have great achievements, you''re going to need help." He concludes. "You didn''t tell us anything about any friends or girlfriends in New York, so you probably don''t have anyone you''d trust with your eyes closed there, right?" he continues Bullseye. "I want you to open up a little more to people. At least try to find someone who can watch your back. You will be alone a world away from us. That''s why your grandmother worries so much. And we, in our simple lives, can''t even imagine the problems of a big city like New York" he finishes looking deeply into my eyes. *sigh* I understand his concern. Unfortunately, there are things I cannot share. There''s only one thing I can talk about right now. "I will try, grandpa. Can''t promise any sess. But I will try." "That''s all I need to hear, Hector." He says smiling relieved. After afortable silence he opens his mouth again. "Race home? Whoever wins gets more of grandmother''s cake." he asks starting to elerate his horse andughing out loud. Not the cake your old fox. "It''s on, Old Man" I ept the challenge. He bursts outughing and darts forward. "Fuck. Damn cowboy" I lose that race badly. But my grandfather didn''t mind me eating as much cake as he did, even though he won the race. ... Unknown ce in the Nine Realms In a brightly lit room, a blonde woman in a green dress that does not hide her impressive curves is lying on afortable couch. She is reading a old and thick book that is floating. And from time to time small exotic fruits float into her mouth from a bowl nearby. If anyone from Earth were to observe this room the first thing they would think is a movie set for a Harry Potter movie or something like that. On one wall are books old and incredibly thick. On another wall are items that wouldn''t be out of ce at a renaissance fair. There is also a huge painting of the same woman on one wall. Exposing her narcissism. "Don''t you know it''s not elegant to sneak into ady''s chambers?" the woman asks apparently to nothing. But at the same time she shoots a beam of green light from her fingertips in a seemingly random direction. Before the beam reaches the wall, however, it is dissipated by an invisible force. "And is it a good form of greeting to cast a spell on a guest?" A male voice reveals itself along with a tall man with long ck hair, that reaches his shoulders, also dressed in green. But with golden highlights. "If you''re the guest, Loki... Now, get out." The woman speaks without even giving a nce at the man who identifies himself as Loki, The God of Mischief. "That''s it? We can''t even have a little chat? It''s been so long since we''ve seen each other, Amora" Loki is unfazed by Amora''s unfriendly attitude. "Nothing from you can be good, Loki. You just destroyed my good mood for the day. But I''m curious... Where have you been these past few years? Since that incident with the Frost Giants, you and Thor have disappeared from Asgard. Daddy ground you boys?" Amora asks looking at Loki for any reaction. Loki''s smiling face only changes for a fraction of an instant, but he soon resumes his smile and answers back. "Worried about your dear Thor? I thought you would have gotten over it by... how many were there anyway? 300 rejections?" Loki says feigning innocence. "OUT! GET OUT! I don''t know what kinds of tricks or schemes were formed in that twisted God Of Mischief head of yours. But I want nothing to do with you!" Amora angrily exims, the neglect she receives from Thor has always been a sore spot in her mind. Her, the most beautifull woman of all Nine Realms .. Rejected by a man. She and Thor are meant to be together. Strength, beauty, status... The twobine perfectly. "What if I say that my tricks and schemes can give you what you crave so much? Thor..." Loki replies with a Sweet voice. "...I''m listening." Amora speaks after a moment. Loki gave his first real smile since he walked into that room. ..... A.N.: Hello, guys and galls. I read somements and reviews and will address a few things here. Some people willin that thest chapter was just an internal monologue. Well, there wasn''t much he could do when he was thinking about his options. But I''ve listened to you and I understand that it can get pretty boring, so I''ll try to add more dialogue. And if it''s not possible I''ll try to switch to other P.O.V.s like Loki and Amora at the end of this chapter. I saw a review that the story is iprehensible. English is my thirdnguage, bas is really that bad. Damn. I''m bad. I will try to study more. And about the reslease schedule... I''m on vacation for now. That''s why I write as much as I can. but I think I''ll stick to 2 chapters a week. Try 4k words per chapter. I need to research plos and characters too. I think that''s all. Thank you for all the love, I know the story is not perfect but I was happy to post and see how many people liked it. Thank you very much. Till next time. Chapter 13: Arriving And Leaving Again Chapter 13: Arriving And Leaving Again Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "I don''t have time to worry if it''s right or wrong, you can''t hope for a horror story with a happy ending!" - Eren Jaeger .... "And do you know what the secret ingredient is?" my grandma asks as I help her stir the cream to a dessert. It''s a double-decker, vani and chocte confection. And it is necessary that the two are mixed simultaneously for the consistency to be perfect. "You''re not going to tell me it''s love, are you grandma?" I send it back yfully while rolling my eyes. "Because if it is, I''m sure it''s going to get bad with me mixing this" My spider-sense warns that something ising towards my head at high speed, but I don''t dodge. It is not necessary. *paf* "No, you silly," she says putting back the cloth she uses to smack me on her shoulder. "You add a little guava jam between the twoyers. It is used to stick and leaves a good aftertaste in the mouth, even after you finish eating." "I see" I say concentrating on moving my part. Clockwise, constant speed, wooden spoon at a 60 angle, the edges scrape the bottom to avoid sticking, spider-sense ring... *paf* "No need to concentrate so much, you''re not defusing a bomb". She says putting the cloth back on her shoulders again. "Not everything needs such precise instructions, Hector. You have to feel" she says advising me. "I don''t have all that talent for listening to the ''voice of ingredients'', I''m concentrating so I don''t mess it up" I reply, knowing the Toriko reference will go straight through her head. "It''s not talent, just practice. When you do something often, it bes natural. You don''t have to think so hard. " she tells me. "Butyou said something about love before" she says raising an eyebrow "Have you had any experience there in New York? Did some girl break your heart? Why don''t you vent to your dear grandma here?" she makes a barrage of questions smiling. "..." I stop "Is that why you called me to mix this up? To lock me in here and ask about my love life?" damn it. She''s good. "What can I do? If you avoid my questions like the devil from the cross when I ask about your girlfriends?" she says shrugging her shoulders. "There are no ''girlfriends'' grandmother." I say rolling my eyes. "And there''s no one you''re interested in?" she persists. "Nah. If you want a serious answer... In my High School has some interesting girls. Gwendolyne Stacy, Liz Allen, Betty Brant, the two MJS. "Two MJs?" she asks confused. "Mary Jane and Michelle Jones. Those five would be the only ones I would be interested in." "And why don''t you make a move on these girls?" she asks curiously. "Pfft. Gwendolyne have a crush in a... acquaintance. And he has a crush on her back. MJ1 and Liz are from a group I don''t want to get involved in." The jocks. Sigh, just remembering that I''m going to have to get involved with these guys again. Maybe I should give sh Thompson a beating for a smooth school life. Nah. I''m the bigger man. I don''t need to bully him back. "What about Michelle and this Betty?" my grandmother asks seeing that I was silent for a second without continuing. "Betty is too normal and Mj2 is annoying" I just say. "Well, Hector. I think you need to take more chances. No girl is perfect, you can try with one at least. Rx... A little experience will help you." She says "AH" I gasp exaggeratedly" Grandma... Are you telling me to have fun with women, fooling around? Be a yer?" I ask scandalized. "That''s not what I meant!" She responds outraged. "Ah~ah~ You already said, you can''t take it back. Now I will fall into the path of depravity. And if someone asks me, I''ll say that my grandma instructed me..." Spider-sense again... *paf* *paf* *paf* "Hector Beli de Carvalho! I did not say that? And if you go around spreading your bullshit.... And falling into the path of depravity you''ll find yourself having to deal with me" she replies entuating each word with an onught of her powerful dish towel. "Ouch. Ouch. Okay. I must have heard things. Sorry grandma." I say calm her down. After that we had a goodugh. And we finish the dessert. As I look out the window I wonder what I''m going to do when I get back to New York. I''ll be back tomorrow. It''s been two days since thest Gacha and only Miles has reached 10%. Progress is much slower than I expected. The cards I''m assimting are people with a lot of superhuman abilities. Valentine and Batman are only human in body. Valentine has his stand and Batman has all that experience and knowledge. But normal humans in body. I feel like everything Batman knows is here in my head, but I still need to re-experience it in order to use it effectively. Knowledge usuallyes during sleep or study. It has been a strange feeling to studynguages. I start, and it feels like I''m relearning. I see a car engine, and I remember about the name and functionality of all the parts. And better ways to fix or boost the car. I thought the knowledge would already have been imnted in my mind when I got to 100%. But I think it''s a defense mechanism to my mind. This redundant way of giving me theoretical knowledge is to protect my sense of being apparently. After all, I don''t have any memories of banging Catwoman or individual fights with the Joker. But I know how to fight naturally. And it looks different with powers. I have to do it the hard way. So I finally n on using a Travel Ticket when I get back. Before high school starts of course, so my grandparents can''t see the possible changes in my body. And new people will only have a reference to myself from months ago. I will use the Ticket on Sunday, the day before High School. I will spend Friday traveling. And Saturday I''ll get ready, arranging things to put in my Inventory and take away. The n I have in mind is morally dark-gray. No... is downright viinous. I can''t fool myself or make excuses. I will act like an asshole if the n works. But there is a possibility that in the end I can redeem myself. But there are so many "ifs" that it''s not even funny. Tch. I will do things for my maximum benefit, I don''t have the luxury of thinking too much right now. For all I know, Gctus can arrives today. "What do you think about so much?" my grandmother speaks catching my attention. "Think? Can''t I just be watching the scenery?" I respond by deflecting. "No... When you think aboutplicated things you have the habit of putting your index finger and thumb on your chin, and supporting your elbow with the other hand." EH. I find myself taking both fingers off my chin. "I hadn''t noticed" I say slowly "I was thinking about the future grandma" She doesn''t say anything, just watches me waiting for me to continue. "I was thinking about graduating early. To get into college" And I really will. In this world it is much moremon. I remember there was a character here who entered the M.I.T. with 10 years. Riri Williams, The Iron Heart mary sue. "Hmm. I can''t advise you on that, my dear" she begins "Personally I would like you to make friends your age. Make the most of your youth. You won''t get it back, you know?" I understand what she means. Makes sense. "But I think I''ll go for it anyway. I feel like I''m wasting my time in High School" so I look at the watch on my wrist. Thest gift from my parents "And time waits for no one" "Looks like you''ve already made up your mind. I hope you are sure of that, my dear." She says giving me a kiss on the cheek and walking away. I don''t think she liked my idea very much. My grandmother has a view that my happiness is connected with my rtionships with other people. She is not wrong. But I have bigger concerns right now. Cursed with knowledge, huh Thanos? Now I understand. I would like to be blessed with ignorance too. ... Next Day "Do you have everything? Don''t forget anything?" My grandmother asks before I go to take the bus to the airport. "No, grandma. I have everything." I answer. Today I return to New York. I''m scheduled to arrive only for the night. The stay here was good. But vacation is over. "Oh my dear, I will miss you so much." My grandmother says hugging me tightly, with a hint of tears in the eyes. "You cane back anytime, you know?" "Yes. I wille visit you guys when I have the chance." I answer. My parting with my grandfather is much more rigid. He pats me on the shoulder and wishes me a good trip. Looks cold, but that''s his style. I''m used to it. I know that he cares. After onest wave I board the bus to the airport. It will be hours and hours sitting and confined. This time I will have something to study. I am currently finishing relearning Japanese. So easy, a few hours and I''m already learning anguage. Batman assimtion for the win. ... Huff Finally home. How can stand still be so tiring. I trained and trained every day. With a maximum of 5 hours of sleep, sometimes much less, and I never felt this tired. I think because of Cart Titan power, which has high amount of Stamina and Batman himself. But this trip has tired me mentally, that I just want to drop in the bed and not think about anything else. Todays is Friday. Tomorrow I will look for things I need for my trip to the world of anime. Ending up texting Aunt Chris, Foggy and Matt. Telling them that I''m in New York. And I go do my daily meditation to end the day. ..... Saturday Fabrics, spray paints, food, medical kits, multi-purpose ferments and many others. I personally went to buy all these things. Home delivery isn''t used much on this year. So it would take too long, especially on the weekend. When I get home, I start working on my costume. The base is the Unstable Molecule Suit that I bought at Gacha. Iplement it with my newly developed utility belt. My utility belt is thick with 12 evenly spaced cylinders. Each cylinder is one inch in diameter and can hold small things like smoke bombs, transmitters, pills, syringes, trackers and others. Between each cylinder is apartment for bigger things like my smartphone, shurikens and small weapons. Other than that I''m wearing a ck hooded cloak. I know, I know. NO CAPES. Sorry Edna. But my cloak has functionality. At first he''s sitting on my shoulders loose, so even if cling somewhere I can get away easily. Second, a cape has the effect of making you bigger and more intimidating. I know because of Batman uses this way too. Third, I can use D4C together with it like Valentine uses the American g. Fourth, I can hide my body so the enemy doesn''t know my next move. I can pull a weapon from my inventory or turn my hand into something with mochi. Looses clothes is to hide something. People who have nothing to hide prefer more form fitting clothes. That won''t get in the way. Fifth, pockets. I can put in multiple pockets, pockets are great. I know I have an inventory, but you never have too many pockets. And also test Minecraft Inventory. I can store huge quantities of raw material, but unique items are a problem. I spend a slot just for my smartphone or a gun. Like in the Minecraft game. Well, advantages and disadvantages, everything has some. Finishing with my costume I''m going to paint my weapons. Using spray paint I turn ck various objects that I will use. Not because I''m edgy, but to not reflect light and give my position. My costume is basically ck with some matte gray parts. Very Batman-like and not even on purpose. ..... Sunday. Today is the day. Time to use the Travel Ticket. I''ll go early in the morning, so when I get back I''ll have the whole day to rest, I don''t know what situation I''ll be back in. But the world I''m going to isn''t difficult. If all goes well, I''ll be back unharmed. Even if my primary objective is not aplished, I will have a lot to gain there. The assimtion progress of my cards is very slow, more than 5 days and still at 10%. If it continues like this, it is from my experience that with higher percentages they take longer. It will take me at least 3 months to finish. I wonder if assimting three at once is slowing the process down. Anyway, where I go I''ll fight. And it will probably help me with assimtion. Besides that there are no Gods or Higher Beings there to keep an eye on me. Time to let go little. Stops holding back. Suiting Up, I use the Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One-month) without hesitation, and choose the time and ce to appear. ... A.N.: Heya Guys and Galls. Next chapter will start the arc in an anime world. The MC is going to make big gains there. Let''s talk a little about harem. First, I think it''s a natural conclusion. When you can summon people of various fictions, so I believe that 95% would have some romantic rtionship with some summons. This is not to say that the MC will only summon women and that all of them will be in his Harem. I''ll try to make it work, make sense and be realistic. It will be a slow process. So you won''t see any action for now. I also don''t know if I''ll add marvel girls in the middle. I think is improbable. For them to be okay with sharing, they would have to have very unique senses of value. Like aliens, gods, queens... Also on the invocations, I''m working on them being loyal and still keeping the personality. I don''t want it to be total mind control. Each summon will have their own personality and will be loyal, but they will also have their own ambitions and goals. Which will not bring any harm to the MC. For example, someone evil might try to influence the MC to dominate the world. Someone good would try to inspire him to do good things. This things. But rx, the MC is not easily manipted, and he will be careful about summoning. Now I also saw somements that the MC progressed too fast. well I don''t agree. The initial premise of the series is that The Gacha Essence was OP. And I won''t regret it and nerf the MC. Never. But I want you guys to know that the power levels of the world he is in areic-like ridiculous. He will be OP, but not invincible. With prepare, maybe he is. Batman bullshit you know... But even with the upgrades he will receive on this trip he will have, I can think of several Marvel characters that can face him head on. They are in the MC''s world, hidden and can have conflict with him at any time. I''ll list some: Apocapyse, Selene Galio, High Evolutionary, Blue Marvel, Ms. Marvel, Hulk (very angry), Thor (with full memories) and many others. Not to mention in other dimensions and space. Mephisto, Odin, diator... What I mean is the MC will have no problems with low level characters. He will destroy them. The real enemies will be the top tier. So don''t worry he''s getting stronger too fast. That''s all for now. Untilter. Chapter 14: World Of Heroes And Villains: Part 1 Chapter 14: World Of Heroes And Viins: Part 1 Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "They call certain methods of fighting good and others evil, acting as if there were some nobility to the battlefield. Such illusions, perpetrated by heroes throughout history, have led countless young men to their bloody deaths, all for the sake of this valor and glory." -Kiritsugu Emiya ..... 3rd P.O.V. In an open space with several buildings, some intacts and others destroyed, two groups are facing each other in two separate fights. The first fight is between a man in a suit and a ck mask facing a tall, muscr, blond man in a tight-fitting suit and predominantly colored with blue. The second fight is of a young man with spiky blonde hair dressed in ck who appears to be avoiding several other individuals. The blonde duo appear to be at a disadvantage, because of the numbers and because the muscr man in blue looks worried about the other young blonde. Unknown to the two groups fighting, their confrontation is being watched by two other groups. The third group is formed by five young people. Four men and one woman. And they seem to be discussing a n to break the deadlock of the first two groups. The fourth group is made up of just one person. A figure in ck, with a hood and a cloak with two openings in the front, resembling a big poncho, not even a millimeter of the figure can be seen through its wide cloak. This figure watches all three groups patiently from the top of a nearby building. He doesn''t show any surprise when arge iceberg suddenly appears and three of the youths from the third group fly over the battlefield to rescue the blond youth. The hooded figure''s eyes, if anyone could see it, are focused on the two left behind. One of them created the ice tform and the other is the only female in the third group. As the two begin to walk away from the battlefield in the opposite direction, the hooded figure follows them pulling out a futuristic looking gun seemingly out of nowhere. ... Todoroki Shoto P.O.V. "Let''s go, Yaoyorozu." We did everything we could, we broke the rules, but in the end I believe it was for a good reason. Without our interference Bakugou would eventually be captured and put All Might at an even more disadvantage. I will ept any punishment when this is all over. "Do you think that everyone is gonna be okay?" Yaoyorozu asks me as she follows me closely. "Now we can only trust that Bakugou will manage to escape safe and sound and that All Might will defeat the leader of the League of Viins." I answer looking around. I think we''re already at a safe distance. That''s when it happened. Faster than Yaoyorozu and I could react we were hit by two energy attacks almost simultaneously. I instinctively throw myself towards Yaoyorozu to protect her from any subsequent attacks. But nothing elsees. "Todoroki-kun! Are you okay??" Yaoyorozu asks me in rm "I''m fine, actually I don''t feel anything wrong. And you?" I ask back. And I''m really fine. Did the attack miss? Was it harmless? No, it must have some effect that I don''t know about yet. "Yaoyorozu, stay alert! The attacker is still out there! Did you take any damage? Check the effect of the attack." I speak seriously while taking cover and looking around. "I don''t feel any different, Todoroki-san. Wait... My quirk. I-" she starts to say in rm. "Can''t use your quirk?" a voice asksing just a few feet away from us. How did he approach without being noticed? I was fully alert. Wait.. did thest attack affect our quirks? Trying to summon ice or fire from my hands nothinges out either. This is bad. "You can''t use it either, right?" the figure slowly approaches and now I see that it is a person wearing a hooded cloak. "That is great. I mean my theory was right! The chance of sess of my primary objective has increased considerably now." The figure keeps saying to itself. "WHAT GOAL? WHO ARE YOU?" I exim trying to buy time and signal for Yaoyorozu to flee, one of us needs to warn the heroes about this secret enemy. He can change the course of battle if he has a quirk like Aizawa-sensei''s. "AH. This is just only myself to know and you guys to figure out. Now I''d appreciate it if you guys don''t resist while I capture the two of you. I don''t want to hurt any of you." The figure says approaching. "YAOYOROZU, NOW!" I scream as I run towards the enemy, at least I''ll buy time. "Trying to be the hero, huh? Hang on. You really are. Well... anyway..." the figure says and a ck mass starts toe out and expand under the mantle and towards us at a amazing speed. Wasn''t his quirk an energy attack that suppressed quirks? Or does he have two? I don''t find the answer before being enveloped by the dark mass. From the corner of my eye I see Yaoyorozu suffering the same fate before losing consciousness. ..... All Might P.O.V. "UNITED STATES OF..." "SMAAAAASH" *BOOOOM* It''s over. It''s finally over. My battle against All For One is finally over. Both my battle tonight and my lifelong war ended with thatst Smash. With that I finally rest. The League of Viins may have escaped, but without All For One they lost their head. We managed to buy time. With that I will be able to watch the little zygotes develop intoplete heroes, which I know they will one day be. We can entrust the future to them. "Well that''s embarrassing" I hear a voiceing from below me "But you blew a big hole with thatst punch. There''s nothing nearby for me to use to move around. This is your fault All Might. Nice punch by the way. I''m a big fan." A hooded figure emerges from between my legs. I see him move a hand towards the fallen All For One. An ally of All For One? I can''t let him rescue him. Evareythig will be for naught. But I don''t have the strength to move anymore. Move body! One For All! Onest time! "Ah~ Ah~Ah~ Don''t move All Might. I don''t want you dead" The hooded man says as he points a long and jetck pistol at my face. "I mean If you force yourself, you could end up drop dead alone, you''re pretty hurt, you know? Just be quiet there." After he says that, he removes the pistol from my face. But a restraining, invisible force wraps around my arms and legs, holding me in ce. I''m being held telekically apparently. Is that his quirk? But how did he appear out of nowhere so close to me? Did he have another quirk given to him by All For One? I helplessly watch this new enemy ce his hand on the head of the fallen All For One for a few moments and then withdraw. "HA HA HA, IT''S WORKS! I ALMOST CAN''T BELIEVE THIS." He starts tough to himself. I keep looking between this neer and All For One and realize thetter has stopped breathing. Did he kill him? Weren''t they allies? What''s going on here? ..... Hector P.O.V. I''m so d that the main goal ofing to the world of Boku no Hero Academia was aplished. It''s so stupid and it worked. My n needed tobine different cards. The idea started when I thought the superpowers given by the Super Power Store CYOA would only be good in a low level world like The Boys or BNHA. And one of the higher level powers, which costs 400CP, allows you to copy a single power nearby. POWER COPYING You may copy one power within your range. You do not have to be aware of the power to copy it, but have no natural profyciency with it. You can Only copy a power for up 72 hours. 1km range. As I said, this power would be mid-level in Marvel at most. But when I thought how useful he would be in other worlds the idea popped into my mind. Before being transmigrated I once thought while watching BNHA: "What if Monoma copies All For One and uses it to steal the original?" And now I''ve just applied the same principle. And it worked. Using the Travel Ticket toe to this world during the All Might vs. All For One fight in Kamino. The only moment that All For One is weakened, because from now on he will be in the safest prison in Japan. Only being released when he has a lot of advantage against the heroes. At the moment, due to the stealth of the operation to rescue Bakugou, few Heroes were alerted. Students are not yet trained. Shigaraki did not ovee his psychological traumas nor did he go through his metamorphosis. This is the ideal time to steal the All For One quirk. And even if I failed, the month I would spend in this world would be very beneficial. I could train, fight enemies with skills to increase the percentage of my characters, use my skills without fear because I''ll be leaving in a month anyway, learn about technological advances like robotics, gics and others. And even look closely at heroes and viins and learn from them to future reference. And after apply it in Marvel. But everything went well. So after stealing the original and confirming it''s in my "powers" tab, I''ll move on to the second part of the primary objective. Use my Power Boost Cards in the All For One quirk. There''s a chance that only works in things that I have gained througn Gacha... But.... Works! When I want to use the Power Boost Card, the All For One quirk is in the upgradeable options. Hahaha I won''t be stingy now. I will use all possible boost cards. When I finish using the eighth it happens... A prompt appear in my vision. [All For One power broke the current limit] [All For One power can merge with Power Copying] [The two powers can fuse with X-gene of host] [Do you want to allow the process?] (YES) (NO) Whataheck!? This is turning out better than I thought. I had already tested and confirm that quirks(BNHA) and mutations(MARVEL) were simr when I used the Neutralizer Gun on Todoroki and Yaoyorozu before. The Neutralizer Gun is a weapon developed by Forge at Marvel and can temporarily suppress mutant powers. Quirks and mutationse from gic material of that person. They are simr enough to work. Thinking about "YES", another prompt appears showing the changes. [Power Copying and All For One merging with X-gene] [The fusing of the two powers will awaken host mutation from Origin Universe] [A new Power has been awakened] [Do you want to name it?] Uh... yeah. Sure. Let''s go with "Power Maniption" for now. [Rebooting Power Maniption...] [Power Maniption became an Epsilon-level mutation] [Power Maniption became a Gamma-level mutation] [Power Maniption became a Beta-level mutation] [Power Maniption became an Alpha-level mutation] [Power Maniption became an Omega-level mutation] [Secondary mutation of host awakening] [Power Maniption - The user can manipte, steal, copy, cultivate and bestowal the supernatural properties in all beings that give them their powers, that are not inherent in their physiology.] [Secondary Mutation The user is resistant and has high adaptability to supernatural abilities and powers. From himself and others.] Holy. fuck. Not Hope Summers. Not Apocalypse. Not Nate grey. Not Franklin Richards. The Mutant Messiah is me, Hector. I can basically copy all of the superpowers of someone who doesn''te from their race. Like Kryptonians and Strontians. If someone has a power that isn''tmon to all their race, I can have it too. Makes sense, I can''t copy a fish''s ability to breathe in the water. It''s not a super power, from the fish''s point of view. And do I also gain resistance if superpowers are used on me? Or I am resistant to my own powers? Like a mechanism to defend myself from my own powers. So that I don''t self-destruct. It''s kind of like a guy with super strength can punch and not destroy himself. Or not burn yourself with his own fire. Or not break himself apart when teleporting. This trip was totally worth it. I look at the corpse of All For One. I take all of his quirks. And many of them keep him alive. Sorry, but not sorry. Now I''m in the world where 80% of the poption has powers... And with the ability to steal powers. It''s like a buffet of all I can eat. Let''s move on to the second best quirk... One for All. Spider-sense tingling... Tch ... All Might P.O.V. The neer stood still for a few seconds after he had killed All For One. I don''t know what happened, but I feel his aura change. As his danger level increased several times. I can''t move, but I can hear the wind cutting from someone approaching at high speed... Gran Torino. He''s trying to sneaky attack the hooded figure. The figure appears distracted, looking straight ahead and standing still. So Gran Torino approaches through his blind spot behind the back of his head, but he is stopped as if he has received an invisible punch. Is it the telekic quirk again? Then the hooded figure reaches out and pulls Gran Torino towards him and grabs him by the head. But after a few seconds he drops him on the ground, and Gran Torino doesn''t move anymore. "GRAN TORINO! WHAT DID YOU DO TO HIM, VILLAIN?" I exim. "...viin? Hmm... I think from your point of view I''m a viin. And I also think my actions are pretty vile anyway. I have no excuses." He mutters as if in deep thought. "But I''m doing this for my own survival. I''m sorry," he says, and what bothers me is that he really seems to mean it. He doesn''t have a sarcastic tone as if mocking my heroic ideals like that All For One constantly used. "I want this to end with the least amount of damage possible, All Might..." he says, but is interrupted again when Endeavores propelled towards him to punch him. "A punch? I see... You can''t use wide area fire attack because of All might and the old man, huh. But that was a serious mistake." he speaks as he turns towards Endeavor and redirects his punch in other direction while returning with an uppercut, sending Endeavor high into the air. "Sorry Number Two, but you have no ce on this battlefield. Ah~. I''m sorry, you are number One now. How does it feel to finally acquire what you''ve always dreamed of effortlessly? Allow me to be the first to congratte you." The viin says sarcastically. This seems to annoy Endeavor, who after a mid-air maneuver to stabilize himselfunches himself towards the viin again. "shfire Fist!" endeavor speaks while sending a pir of me towards the viin. But the viin defends himself by making a cocoon of a ck substance. But he now has nowhere to escape. Endeavor will not stop sending fire, he will cook him inside this own cocoon. "You didn''t think I''d make such an amateur mistake, did you?" the viin''s voicees from behind Endeavor! He really can teleport!! "Receive my first Stand Rush" saying that he starts sending a barrage of punches at Endeavor that seems tost forever. And When Endeavor is beaten enough he opens his palm and sends out a pulse of air that sends Endeavor away. "Dojyaaan!" "I have things to do now. Go hit your wife or children, or something like that..." he says as he looks at Endeavor flying over the horizon. "This power... this power..." I can''t believe it. "Yes All Might. I got All For One to myself now. Thanks for the help by the way. Now..." No-no. This cannot be happening. Who is this man? What is his rtionship with All for One? While I''m thinking he approaches me, and puts his hand on my head. He''s trying to steal my quirk. He''s trying to steal One For All. He doesn''t know that he''s not with me anymore. After a few seconds he pulls his hand away... "Strange... You don''t have a quirk? How is that possible?" He says shocked. He does not know. Midoriya-shounen is safe. This man doesn''t seem to have good rtions with All for One. He seems to think for a while and starts talking. "You know I overheard you talking with All for one during the fight. He said something about you passing the power on to someone, right?" the words I hear make my blood run cold. "Hey.. Come here. Come closer!" What he is doing? He''s calling the press closer. "I have something to say to you! Don''t want an exclusive? I will not hurt you guys! If you don''te I will kill All Might." He threatens and the reporter and cameraman slowly approach. I can see the two of them are shaking a lot. Eyes shifting from the hooded figure to me, as if looking for an answer to every problem. I''m sorrydy. I can''t help you now... I think helplessly. "W-w-what do you want?" the reporter asks shaking. "Is this being broadcast to all of Japan?" the viin asks. The camera pointed at us, showing Gran Torino and All for One on the ground. And myself stuck in the air, unable to move. It must be a horrible sight for everyone watching. I close my eyes in shame. "Y-yes" "Great. Focus on me, please." He says taking the reporter''s microphone. "Good night, Japan. I have a message for one of your citizens." It starts off smoothly. As if every word he says wouldn''t make people watching him hold their breath. ..... Midoriya Izuku P.O.V. We did it. We saved Khan. All Might defeated All for One. This should be the end. So why isn''t it over yet? Because another enemy is there so close to All Might''s helpless form. I want to run ande back to help him. Only I know that All Might is already at his limit. That he can''t fight anymore. But IIda-kun holds me back. He won''t let me go. Now I''m watching on the big screen in Kamino''s central za as the viin speaks to all the people of Japan after having thrown Endeavor away. While holding All Might and Gran Torino hostage. "Good Night, Japan. I have a message for one of your citizens. My name is... Dis. Pft Yes. You can all call me Dis" Take this seriously. The hooded man, Dis is happily talking to the camera, as if to report the weather. "I came here today to the two strongest quirks in the world." It cannot be. "All for one and One for all" hepletes, shocking me. "You don''t know, but these quirks have a very old history. I won''t tell... hehe That''s not the focus." "The focus is that one of these quirks, the one from the viin here at my feet" he says kicking All for one''s body a little "can steal any quirk in existence" hepletes and I can hear exmations from all the people around me . "The second quirk One for All" he says pointing to All Might with his thumb on his shoulder. And I feel all the people hold their breath. And I understand why, All Might''s quirk has always been a secret to the public." It can empower the user immensely, and is a quirk that can be passed on. All Might here is the 8th user." He finishes and everyone around me is shocked. Even my ssmates. My eyes meet Khan''s. He''s looking at me with an indescribable expression. He is putting the pieces together. Khan knows I''m the 9th user. "After managing to steal All for One, I find myself with a problem... One for All has already been passed to its sessor" Khan''s gaze hurts now. "Nowwho is the lucky guy or gall?? Let''s think." He continues excitedly. "All Might would pass his quirk on to someone from the younger generation with a lot of potential and years ahead. This year All Mighti started teaching at U.A. Coincidence? I THINK NOT!" "So one of the students at U.A. have One for All. To narrow it even further. All Might teaches 1st year. So one of those 40 students is his sessor." He says smiling with his voice. And Khan hasn''t taken his eyes off me so far. "Now How do you know who is All Might''s sessor? Maybe it''s Endeavor''s son... The talented Shoto Todoroki? Nope" "I remember when All Might moved to this town he saved two boys in a certain incident." My heart is beating faster. "Coincidentally these two boys are in the heroic course at U.A... in their first year." And now I can feel the sweat running through my back. "They even reached the semifinals of the sports festival. One of them won the whole thing. And is the one who started this whole incident today. Being kidnapped, pfft pathetic." He speaks mockingly. "So is Bakugou Katsuki the chosen sessor to All Might? NO, It''s not" he says and I feel like he''s enjoying the situation. Like a showman in a stage. And Khan isn''t looking at me anymore. His eyes are glued to the ground. His expression indecipherable. "One for All is a quirk that can empower everything in the user. If the user has a quirk, One for All can strengthen that quirk. Otherwise, One for All can still strengthen the body... That''s right, to those smart enough to notice. All Might is originally quirkless. Haha" I feel the shock of everyone around me. Lots of people mumbling how this is not possible. "To conclude, allow me to speak directly to the dear sessor Midoriya Izuku" A sense of dread fills my being. He knows! What does he want to talk about? "Midoriya Izuku Deku" he says as if testing the name on his lips. "At the sports festival you broke your body. Because you weren''t used to One for All, right?" Gulp. "You''re the kid who tried to save your friend in the sludge viin incident, right?" My mouth is opening. "All might saw your heroic act and decided to pass One For All, right?" "You even came here today to save Bakugou again, right??" "You''re close, right???" He keeps asking. And I feel like his words are physically suffocating me. "Look at this..." the viin crouches down and touches the torso of All For One''s body. Then he straightens up again and snaps his fingers. A wrist-sized hole opens where he had previously touched it. Many flinch to the gore sight. "You can understand this threat, right? Midoriya Izuku?" The same hand that touched All For One is now touching All Might. Right in the face. No-no-no-no. "I''ming for you. If you move. All might is dead." "MIDORIYA-SHOUNEN! RUN! DON''T CARE ABOUT ME" SAVE YOURSELF!" All might screams before an invisible force covers his mouth. "Silence All might, please. You know he wouldn''t. You sessor has the heart of a hero. Although he iscking in all other aspects. Now..." "I''M GOING, MIDORIYA" The viin Dis jumps out of the camera''s field of view. My confrontation with him is inevitable. ..... Hector P.O.V. I lied. I just made D4C punch All for One''s torso when I snapped my fingers. I don''t have All Might hostage. But only I know that. Midoriya wouldn''t risk it. If I didn''t get One for All now, it will get unnecessarilyplicated in the future. Ugh. Acting like a viin is cringe. But a little fun, I confess. Taking inspiration from viins like Sukuna, Dio and Joker. I need to put on a big show. Acting very different from my normal personality. All that talk on national TV was for me to get used to my newfound powers. To create chaos to my future actios be more smooth. And also try to attract professional heroes tonight. They bettere now. Disorganized. I know that the mouse director of U.A. is very smart. If hees up with a strategy with the top pro heroes, I might have a moreplicated path than I need to. Tonight I will decrease their numbers, so they cannot react well in the future. I just didn''t steal Endeavor''s quirk because I want to give everyone a false sense of security. Desesperate people take desesperate measures. And if Endeavor is still active. The Japanese government will not take such drastic measures, like nuke me. Because they will consider Endeavor to be an ace up their sleeves. I move through the air with a mixture of the quirk [Air Walk] and [Jet] from Gran Torino. There''s another reason I said all that on national TV. As I approach the unconscious Todoroki and Yaoyorozu. I steal their quirks without hesitation. Damn, Momo really have huge badoonkas. Anyway, continuing my line of thought. I know where Deku is, and I know Bakugou is with him. And knowing Bakugou''s personality... He''s going to make things even easier for me. ..... Katsuki Bakugou P.O.V. "WHATAHELL, SHITTY DEKU! WHAT THAT HOODED FUCKER SAID IS TRUE?!? YOU?! SO YOU WERE PICKED UP BY ALL MIGHT?!?" I asked the useless geek as I grab him by the cor, Today was full of shit going on. I might be responsible for the end of All Might... And now this. "ANSWER, YOUR FUCKER!!" This piece of shit can''t even look me in the eye, he keeps muttering quickly and under his breath about the people around him. "I DON''T CARE ABOUT PEOPLE! I WANT YOUR ANSWER!! TELL ME!" "Dude, calm down" "Yes, we don''t have time to this now!" Spiky-hair and four-eyeses in, separating us. "We need to get out of here." Four-eyes says looking around. There is an empty circle between us and other people. Many took out their smartphones to record us. Tch. "But All Might..." Deku starts. "Told you to run away. We''ve already broken a lot of rulesing on here. We have to follow the instructions of the pros. Even if it hurts me a lot..." four-eyes says through gritted teeth. "YOU WILL. I WILL STAY HERE TO BEAT THAT DIS FUCKER OR WHATEVER." I exim to the losers. "But Khan.." "SHUT YOUR MOUTH FUCKING SHITTY DEKU! THE BASTARD WANTS YOUR FOR ALL MIGHT QUIRK OR WHATEVER, RIGHT? YOU RUN ALWAYS WITH YOUR TAIL BETWEEN YOUR LEGS AND I WILL STAY HERE TO KICK HIS ASS!" I''m going to beat that hooded motherfucker. And I''m going to make things right now. Everything will be fine. Heroes always win in the end. "But..." before four-eyes could say anything we heard a loud sound and before anyone reacted spiky-hair and four-eyes are blown away to a store nearby. So the new viin motherfucker drop from the sky cracking the ground. "There you are. Sessor-kun and his sidekick-rival," he says excitedly. This guys is pissing me off. I think while making small explosions in my hand to warm myself up. I will fucking blow his face away to hell. ... A.N.: So... That happens. Initially I nned to give the MC some kind of power so he can gain some spoils of war after defeat strong enemies in marvel. Then came the idea of him having a power that copies other powers. Initially I intended to give it to him from the Gacha, but I thought. "Let this mathafucka works a little to gain the power" then I created all this BNHA arc. I would give Mc a weaker power for him to steal All For One and then improve it. It was going to be Ben 10''s Osmosian power, but it''s too strong for now. He will win in the future, but not now. Then he gain through the CYOA Power Store. The new MC mutation is strong, very strong. But it has its limitations. And to get stronger, he''ll have to defeat stronger enemies. In BNHA he will gain a lot of versatility and cover several weaknesses, but he will not return to Marvel as a World Breaker. BNHA arc will be a Speedrun, so don''t worry about straying too far. And then when MC goes back, the plot will continue with summons and World invasion. Fun fact: Did you know that I have 3 fanfics that I started writing but didn''t publish. The first was from a boy in the world of Bnha who won a JOJO system, which he earned points to spend the more he drew attention. He would have to act mboyant like a jojo character. The second was In Game of Thrones a guy who is reincarnated with the appearance of Griffith (Berserk) in the House of Arryn. No powers. Just handler MC winning Game of thrones. And the third was the one that gave rbirth to this Marvel story. Unlike normal fanfics, there would be three MCs. Three bros in marvel. DC Powers: Superman, sh and Green Lantern. Each would have their own personality. But I gave up and merged his personalities into Hector. Cautious selfish, good guy, a little horny. Anyway, that''s it. I hope you liked it. Chapter 15: World Of Heroes And Villains: Part 2 Chapter 15: World Of Heroes And Viins: Part 2 Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "In this world, evil can arise from the best intentions. And there is good which cane from evil intentions." -C.C, Code Geass ... Hector P.O.V. The situation is exactly as I expected. They didn''t even move, they didn''t push away the people nearby and they didn''t even n a trap. Seriously? I literally said I wasing and they did nothing. Hard to believe they are training to be heroes. They are just a year younger than me. And they''ve had formal training. Batman > Bhna Universe I attacked IIda first to stop him from running carrying Deku. Not that he would go very far, but I want them where I want them. Kirishima was a bonus. He was close and I punched him too. Sorry. "So future All Might who has no future anymore... will you hand me One for All willing?" I ask already knowing the answer. "Dis, why are you doing this?" the brocolli head asks me. Seriously? At this point in the championship? But it''s a good opportunity. He''s probably stalling for time and nning in that meticulous little head of his. Let''s take that calm away from him a little. "Um... Todoroki-kun asked the same question..." I say making his eyes widen. "Along with that busty girl What''s the name? Yaotreasure or something?" I say. "WHAT DID YOU DO WITH TODOROKI-KUN AND YAOYOROZU-SAN??" the One for All wielder yells nervously. "What do you think?" I say as I make ice and firee out of my hands. I watch his eyes widen in horror. "Why are you so shocked? Have you not considered the risks ofing here tonight? Are you treating all this here like a game? Wake up to reality idiot. You sacrificed two people for your precious childhood bully, damn it." His fists start to clench. "Is it worth it? They must be full of regret now for following your selfish desire. Your try to act like a hero, but you don''t take responsibility for the people around you. "He''s shaking all over now. "If you can''t protect your friends How can you call yourself a hero in the future? " I keep pressing. "All might must have regretted choosing you as his sessor. But he''s too embarrassed to ask for One for All back. I bet he cries in the shower every day. I think I will get him out of his misery by killing him soon." I make the snapping motion of my fingers. The bluff from before. And as expected he snaps. He lunges towards me with the intention of punching me. Pft. You''re making this too easy, Deku. He''s a lot faster than I expected, I think he damaged his leg bones in that jump. But I''ve already gotten used to All Might''s speed by watching the previous fight with All For One. He won''t take me by surprise. I wave my hand in his direction and use two of my powers. The Force and a mochi attack. Normally someone would use Knockback Force. But I do the opposite. I pull him to me, causing him to elerate out of control. He loses momentuming face to face with my erged mochi punch. My Mochi clings to him enveloping him. Check Mate. Now I retract the Mochi for myself and while Deku is wrapped in a ball of Mochi, I touch his head and steal One for All. Very anticlimatic I should say. In the manga it is difficult to steal the One for All because of some bullshit of power of union. But my mutation is Strong. Can overwhelm his plot armor. I assimted Batman. I am the God of Plot Armor, biatch! In the meantime, I use a syringe that I kept in my utility belt to collect his blood. I''ve collected from All Might before too. I want to do some tests. Spider sense again. Bakugou, huh? Using the mochi cocoon that still surrounds deku. I hit the iing bakugou. "SHINNE-GAh" He is sent along with Midoriya flying into a wall. The mochi cocoon falls apart. But now the two are stuck there. "OH~ Look how cute you two are together." Good thing I''m using my visual change to make the ck mochi. The sight of the two of them covered in white stuff would haunt me for years toe. "Now I''ll take your quirk, Bakugou." I say approaching. He widens his eyes and tries to fight. But my mochi has already hardened, so it''s pretty hard to escape. Especially if I don''t give him time to do this, by kicking his sr plexus. "I have to say I''m a little disappointed, I expected more from you two" I grab him by the hair and start stealing his quirk. In fact, this is just normal. I am stronger than them, I know everything about them, I set the trap. There''s no plot armor that can save them. It''s almost unfair. After removing his quirk I resolve to annoy Bakugou a bit. He always got on my nerves and I never understood how anyone could like him. Ugh. Ma is better than him. "How do you feel now being quikless? Karma is a bitch, huh?" I say watching his eyes widen. I can almost feel him reaching for his quirk, using it anyway and failing. The desperation in his eyes is something I want to burn into my mind. Not because I''m a sadist. But I want to see the result of my actions up close. What I''m doing here tonight is for my benefit only. And when you do something for your own benefit, you usually hurt someone else. I will live with it. I will not shirk me or responsibility. But I won''t stop what I''m doing, I have to keep moving forward. "WHA-GIVE IT BACK, YOU BASTARD. I''M GONNA KILL YOU. YOUR SHITHEAD. SLIMY VILLLAIN MOTHERFUCKER" he starts to move and scream. "Wellthere''s a way you can get your quirk back" I say seriously and notice him paying attention to me. I get closer to his face, I say in his ear. "You can always take a swan dive from the roof of some building in hope of reincarnate with some quirk next life." I return the words he says to Deku at the beginning of the story. Watching his eyes widen in horror and as the entire fight escaped his body, I start to get up to face my next opponent. "It would be better if you were passed out, Kirishima." I tell the young man who tries to tackle my body. But I didn''t even budge a centimeter. "Not that I''m belittling your effort...but you need to be aware of your own level" "A HERO CAN''T RETREAT IF SOMEONE IS IN NEED!" he reply "I like you. I will take you quirk to let you valorous spirit live in me." I respond by aiming my hand at his head. But something collides with my hand. A feather. And then several feathers collide with Kirishima taking him out of my reach. I hear Midoriya and Bakugou being saved as well by these flying feathers. But I do not interfere, as they are of no further use to me. My eyes are focused on a bigger prize. Finally a Top pro Hero arrives. "I was expecting someone like you, Hawks. Huge fan, by the way." I say to the winged hero as he floats around holding the four young men I just defeated with the feathers he removes from his own body. "Oh~ Is that so? I''m always happy to meet a fan... But I can''t say that right now, you know?" he speaks rxedly as he carry the youths out of my sight. Many blocks away. "This hurt my heart." I say exaggeratedly "But Ipletely understand. Do you want to fight now? Or are you waiting for reinforcements?" I ask. "Actually, I''d like you to surrender peacefully And my reinforcements have already arrived," he says rxedly. "I know." I say jumping to dodge the kick that was aimed at my lower back. "I WAS NEARBY SO I CAME HOPPING THE FASTEST I CAN" The chocte bunny Woman screams after repositioning herself from her missed kick. Well that will be fine. I need practice in real fights anyway. ... Mirko P.O.V. Tch. More than 10 minutes have passed since I arrived and I started fighting this Dis-guy. Hawks-guy are interfering with my fight and more heroes have arrived over time. I don''t need to form a group with these weaklings. But... This guy is strong. Incredibly strong. He doesn''t seem to be using any quirks. Maybe a strength enhancer or something... But technique wise, this guy is a fucking masterpiece. At least he''s better than me, even if I hate to admit it. And he seems to be getting better! The feathers of the Haws-guys couldn''t even touch him and he defends against all my attacks perfectly. But he doesn''t fight back. That doesn''t sit well with me. Since I arrived I haven''t felt an ounce of bloodlusting from this guy. I can''t get a direct hit, even with dozens of heroes interfering with support, nothing seems to reach this guy. "WHY DON''T YOU FIGHT BACK, HUH?!? YOU CAN SURRENDER ALREADY IF YOU''RE NOT GONNA FIGHT!" I scream in frustration after he deflects another kick from me with an arm motion. "...I''m trying to see the future" Huh?! What type of bullshit are this guy spouting? "WHAT TYPE OF BULLSHIT ARE YOU SPOUTING?!?" I can''t help but ask. "Well... you guys are my training dummies. I''m using Hawks feathers to try to see the future. And you to get hard... I mean. Not in sexual way..." he says quickly correcting himself. This guys is pissing me off. Is like he is not a viin. Despite that''s exactly waht he is. My head hurts. "FUCK THIS. TAKE THIS FIGHT SERIOUSLY!!" "Umokay. It''s already dawn too... Let''s end this." He talks and that''s when his whole behavior changes. My instincts are warning me like crazy that this guy is dangerous. That I should run. Fighting those traitorous instincts I grit my teeth and crouch, preparing to pounce. I will defeat this guy even if it kills me. "Let''s test the new power I just acquired... One For All" ... Hector P.O.V. Interesting. Fighting outnumbered is harder than I thought. Not that I''m seriously fighting back, this is too good an opportunity to train Haki. I feel myself improving dramatically. And the percentage of assimtion increase too. But fighting a coordinated group is really tricky. It reminds me of Ainz from the anime Overlord... When he fights that group that invaded his tomb. He just goes physically. But he can''t finish them because of their coordination. Even being many times superior in status. I remember seeing somewhere that a 1v2 fight is not as simple as just double the difficulty. In fact, each more enemy you''re up against increases the difficulty many times over. And I''m fighting at least 20 pro heroes. The irritants are the ones who support from afar. But the real problem is him... Hawks. He is good. Every time I make a big gesture with my hands, 3 or 4 feathers are trying to dig into my limbs. He attacks and covers for allies. Nice job, Hawks. I have a new respect for you. This is a hero who has trained for years to perfect himself. In this regard, the ones from Marvel arecking in some way. There they don''t n on bing heroes. They just be. Do their best and hope for the best. I wonder how many innocent people died for heroes who made trivial mistakes... It doesn''t show inics, cartoons and movies. Well, except Gwen Stacy... But things go too well for Marvel heroes who don''t have any formal training... I don''t know if in my world they will have this plot armor. I will improve myself so I don''t make mistakes. Well. I''ve seen enough. I''m satisfied. Time to end this. I start to feel One For All coursing through my whole body. 100% already. Naturally, I''m leagues above Deku. Hmm? Looks who is back... hehe ... Midoriya Izuku P.O.V This can''t be happening. One For All was stolen. It''s my fault. I failed All Might. I''m sorry. I watch from the top of a building the heroes fight against the viin Dis. More than 20 heroes have already gathered, but no one can even scratch him. It''s like he''s been ying with them. Khan and the others are on my side watching too. The desperation of the situation sinking in for them. In the air a news helicopter is watching the fight. My friends'' despair is probably shared by everyone in Japan. It was then that I saw in the distance, a glowing point approaching at high speed. Endeavor! He''s back in the fight. Heroes can still win. "Endeavor... You came back just in time for the Grand Finale" The viin Dis says ominously. "You viin carrer will be of only one night, Dis" Endeavor replies from above. Using fire to stay in the air. "Nah. My viin career has an estimated duration of one month" he replies "but we''re not going to talk about that. I was leaving. Will you let me go?" "The only ce you''re going is to Tartarus prison." Endeavor says throwing a pir of me at the viin. Several heroes follow your lead andunch their own attacks. "So be it" he says before being engulfed in the attacks. *BOOOM* Waiting for the smoke and dust to clear I can see the viin''s silhouette floating to the ground. He is unharmed. Apparently he jumped high enough before the blownded on him. "My turn... I''ll only attack once ..." he says raising his arm. No this pose...can''t be... "Detroit..." no-no-no-no-no "...SMASH!" He then punches the ground making a huge explosion in all directions. It''s all over. Nothing can stop him now. .... Hector P.O.V. After the shock waves ripple through the battlefield. I use [Smokescreen], a quirk from one of the previous One For All users. Damn Deku, you are really useless, huh? Well. I have Batman body... I''m Cheating. Using the smoke cover I go around collecting the quirks of nearby heroes. I take Mirko''s. I don''t care much for her [Bunny] quirk, but it will lessen the number of my enemies. And I can always give it to some subordinate in the future. I have taken from everyone but Endeavor. I already have todoroki, and I''ll go after Dabiter. I''ll let people think they have a chance of defeating me as long as Endeavor exists. That''s why I''m backing off. I still have a month to go. Having stolen All Might''s quirk will likely alert some nations across the globe. He''s too important. But the chaos is good for my actions. And there''s no need to search for them, when they areing for me. My time is limted. There''s no need to me to be sneaky, I am already the strongest. Oh! Feathers... you''re so good, Hawks... ... Hawks P.O.V Even with the smoke obstructed view I can still feel the viin''s location. I trained enough to be able to feel the slightest vibrations and changes of air with my feathers. I send the feathers to obstruct his path. But he disappears out of nowhere. I lost him. Where did he go? ! He is- "Detrs de ti, imbecile!" I hear his voice between my wings, before he grabs my face and I fall unconscious. (A.N.: Let''s see who can get the reference) Today the heroes lost. .... Three dayster after Kamino Ward Incident "At the press conference All Might talks about the Kamino incident from days ago. But Japan is still waiting for a statement from the U.A. about the harm done to they students..." I listen to the TV in the Hospital waiting room before shifting my attention to the tablet in my hand. I''m learning robotics and about Virtual Intelligence. Advantages of the year being 2183, it had at least some progress. Even though the advent of quirks has changed the focus of science, there are many people with quirk intelligences, so many fields have progressed, especially those concerning to heroes. Nanotechnology is something I''ll studyter, but it''s basically focused on support items for heroes. Everything here revolves around the dichotomy between heroes and viins. But I didn''t stop watching just because my study is more interesting... And seeing All Might doing his 90 bow apologizing. TCH The guy sacrificed his whole life for these people. Now he''s humiliating himself this way... Irks me a little. Maybe because I''m the one responsible. Well, in canon he would apologize just the same. Japanese culture I think. Even with the end of the Symbol of Peace and the threat that the viin Dis brings to Japan, things are pretty normal. No chaos, no protests... I don''t think it''s sunk in yet. But the number of crimes is slowly increasing. And disapproval towards heroes rising. Well, I''m secretly taking care of viins. They are quirks that no one will miss anyway. And keeps things bnced a little. And I''m here in public. hehe. Advantages of covering the face. The guy who starts all this chaos is here in in sight. I''m after my next target. Dr.Shiga Maruta (to the public) or Kyudai Garaki/Daruma Ujiko, the scientist of All For One. I''ve been calling the hospital to make an appointment with the good doctor, but he was apparently unwell. Probably shocked by the death of his Boss. But old habits die hard. He maintained this public identity for years. He wille back to work eventually, and today is the day. "Wayne-san. The doctor is waiting for you. Room 4, please." A nurse with a clipboardes to announce. She has tree leaves for hair and brown skin. "Thank you, nurse-san" I reply smiling and heading towards room 4. The shapes and colors of the people of this world still amaze me. So cool. I have yet to meet anyone like that in the Marvel universe, although I know they exist. And they are ostracized because of it. Well I''m a mutant now. Maybe I should do something about it. Fast forward the events of House of X. In which mutants build their nation and carry political weight. I''ve always found it bullshit when heroes like Fantastic Four and others are cheered and the mutants just get hit in the chin. I''ll think about itter, I''ve already arrived at the medical room. "Oh, good morning, Young one. You may enter, and feelfortable." The Doctor Daruma speaks after I knock on the door. Entering his room I look around. And I use D4C to look more closely for hidden cameras. It looks like it doesn''t have any. Patient privacy, huh? "Hello doctor. I''m Bruce Wayne. Bruce the first name." I say reach out for a handshake. The good doctor extends his hand without a second thought. And I squeeze. Very strong. Breaking his hand. As I cover his mouth quickly "Shh, Shh. Sorry, sorry. I have to make sure it''s you and not a quirk-made clone of Twice, you know." I see his eyes widen. But I''m not a guy who gives my enemies time to think and makes them pass out with a blow to the back of the head. I need to act fast. You know, Power Copying wasn''t the only power I bought from Super Power Store Cyoa. Before I came here I bought a pretty nerfed version of telepathy for 400Cp. Tch. At 400cp I could have bought adamantium armor and webshooters. But I can do them in the future. The now takes precedence. TELEPATHY You can delve into the cognitions of another person, learning their deepest secrets and thoughts. Comes with a free purchase of MULTITASKING. When I return to the Marvel universe I intend to copy the telepathy of some characters. Preferably Jean grey. It bothers me having to spend 400CP now. But it will make my time here in the world of BNHA easier. And my time here is short. No losing time. I sink into the unconscious old man''s mind. Interesting fact about telepathy that I only discovered when I used it. Telepathy is not as smooth as I thought. You don''t read a person like a book, or watch a movie of their life. A mind is much, much moreplicated than that. As a kaleidoscope of images, sensations, smells, emotions, feelings, words. It''s hard to filter what you want. Lucky I''m a genius now, and my processing power is very high. After an unknown time I finally have what I came looking for. Hisb and information about the League of Viins. The mainb is here under this same hospital. I know where to enter now, how to enter and the password to use. Using a curtain in the medical room I cover the two of us and we appear against a wall in a deserted area of this hospital. Dr. Daruma leaves it desert like that on purpose. He talks about ns to expand the hospital into another section here. But he never goes ahead with the n, because he wants this area really deserted so he doesn''t have the danger of being discovered. Approaching the wall I press a specific point and a screen appears to enter a password. It has no letter or number. You need to know in advance where the keys would be for you to hit. It''s no problem for me. After entering the password. A bigger door slides in and I walk in carrying the Doctor. Now it''s a hallway and at the end of it there''s another door that needs the Doctor''s retina, fingerprints and gic identification. I know if I get it wrong, gunse out of the wall to finish off whoever is trapped here. After using the unconscious doctor to get through thatst door I finally get on the elevator that leads to hisb. Lucky for me Dr. Daruma is paranoid and works alone. Nobody will stop me. And looking at his memories, he doesn''t have any active Nomu in theb. I''m pretty early on in the plot of this anime. The first thing I do is go to the Lab Central Computer and start changing passwords to mine. Making theb my possession. Now I don''t need you anymore, Doctor. And I saw the things you did in your memories. Ugh. I feel dirty just looking at them. Human experiments, euthanasia in patients who didn''t need it, kidnapping and switching babies. I''m acting like a asshole, but this guy surpass me by far... This guy is really sick. Well, to make his death more credible... I put the doctor back in room 4 and use D4C to go into an alley near the hospital. There I find a small viin that I had left here before. I didn''t stay sill in these three days. This guy has an armadillo quirk. Killed some people. Shell very hard. All I need. First I crush the viin''s head with one punch. Then I grab him by the tail and start levitating, after turning invisible with Miles'' power, which I finally unlocked after the fights on Kamino. I use the [Infrared] power to precisely locate the Doctor''s form. And I throw the Armadillo Viin towards the hospital. In Room 4. Crushing the Doctor. *boom* Poor, doctor. Another casualty of the viins'' violence. Panic spreads quickly in the hospital. But I don''t stay to see the mess. Using D4C, I head back to theb. I have many things to do. ... U.A. Conference Room. "Well... Things Could Be Worse" Present Mic a hero and professor at U.A. talks to try to lighten the mood. The room is in a heavy atmosphere, as none of those present have spoken for thest few minutes. The group consists of former 1st Hero All Might, Principal Nezu, and the teachers and pro heros: Present Mic, EraserHead, Cementoss, Hound Dog, Midnight, d, Snipe, and Ectosm. "Hizashi... shut up." Aizawa, Eraserhead, speaks grumpy. "Although the situation is not optimistic. Is not as bad as I initially anticipated" The rat-bear-dog Principal begins. "Nothing seems to have changed. And this new viin, Dis, took no further action other than those in Kamino." Hepletes. "But his actions were more than enough to destroy hero society as we know it." Midnight, the woman in a scandalous outfit speaks seriously. "And there is no guarantee that he will not act in the future. Maybe he''s buying time for something even bigger." d, the blood hero teacher of ss 1-B adds his thoughts "Getting used to the powers of All Might and All for One" Ectosm adds. "That''s true," the principal concedes, "But in order to prevents any incident like three days ago, we need to do something simple but it proves to beplicated even for me." The Principal pauses dramatically. "Knowing the Viin Dis'' intentions and goals" he finishes. "Isn''t he going for the domination clich?" Present Mic asks. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, we know close to zero about this new viin. He came out of nowhere. And in a movement let us and the League of Viins behind." "Are we sure he''s not part of the League?" d asks. "He doesn''t appear to have acted with the League''s interest in mind, we can''t discount that he might be a former member given his knowledge of All For One, but he''s not on their side at the moment. This is possible to deduce because..." the principal exins before being interrupted "...All Might is alive. In fact, no one on our side died." Aizawaplete. "Exactly. Despite him taking the quirks of some heroes and students. None of them died. In fact, none of them were seriously injured..." Nezu says. "It may sound strange, but I didn''t really feel any bad intentions from Dis. Despite his actions. I think even the threat on my life was a bluff." All Might speaks his thoughts. "This matches the reports from Hawks and Mirko. He didn''t fight back for most of the fight. And when he did, he aim to the ground. Only with the shock waves. And he backed off even though he had the upper hand." The director speaks. "And why does it even matter?" d asks. "Because we can predict his next steps. Autopsy on the viin All for One showed that Dis did not kill him, but removing the life-sustaining quirks from him is what ended his life. He didn''t kill Heroes. He seems to be using heroes as training dummies." The Principal speaks while showing images and videos of the viin. "It seems like his goal is to get stronger. For the sake of getting stronger." "Get stronger?" Present mid asks a little incredulously. "Yea. It seems his actions were born out of a pure desire to grow his personal strength. He doesn''t appreciate much the lives of viins by the way." The images shift to the corpses of several people throughout the region near Musutafu, Kamino and Jakku. All dead. "These are viins. They died in thest three days. Dis is the one who probably killed them." "How do we know that?" All Might asks very ufortable, he doesn''t like the fact that One For All is in the hands of someone capable of getting their hands bloody like that. "Some of these viins no longer have their mutations. And the M.O. it''s almost the same for everyone. Two bullets of the same caliber to the heart and brains. Fast and merciful killing" the Principal replies. "He looks like he''s on some self-improving journey. I look at the map. The range of his activities is increasing. Now if we study his pattern..." "We can predict its next steps. Especially if he''s after people with powerful quirks" Aizawa adds again. "It would be good to warn all pro heros and schools of heroes. They are like treasure chests to him." Midnight says "He may have only aimed for viins, but we don''t know when he''ll turn his eyes to our side of society" "True. Now for a concrete n to defeat Dis. Aizawa-san you will be our main piece." The Principal begins by addressing Eraserhead. Eraserhead only nods. His students have suffered in the hands of this viin, he will do the right thing when he takes action. ... A.N.: I really wants to end this arc. I already know how it''s ends. Some people are confused about MC actions right? Well, I predicted this. I can only say to read till the end of the arc. But if you guys don''t want. I can''t force you guys. Tiil next time. Stay well y''all. Chapter 16: World Of Heroes And Villains: Part 3 Chapter 16: World Of Heroes And Viins: Part 3 Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "I don''t like the terms ''good person'' or ''bad person'' because it''s impossible to be entirely good to everyone or entirely bad to everyone. To some, you are good person, while to others, you are a bad person." -Armin Arlert, Shingeki no Kyojin .... Secret Lab under the Hospital. *Huff* Coming back from a little trip to take out a gang of viins in the underworld I take a deep breath after removing my mask and mantle, and stay only in my tight UMF suit. Public order is declining, more viins are appearing and heroes are giving up the profession. I feel bad, so I can''t leave the livehood of normal people be affected too much. Things are changing, I feel like shit. A part of me says this would "happen eventually in a few months anyway, you''ll make things better here in the end". But the other part is killing me with guilt. I can''t be everywhere, there are people suffering from my actions. Is it right to sacrifice some now to save a huge amount in the future? I do not know. That question was never answered. But I''ve already started, I can only keep moving forward. Stop bitching, Hector. And stop making excuses. You are the bad guy here. No self-righteous hypocrisy. Sitting in the armchair in front of countless screens I prepare for the next phase of my n. Attack viins. First I check my Gacha, to be sure of my next steps. [1/4] [GACHA] Gacha Points: 8 -General Gacha -In-setting Gacha (Boku No Hero Academia) - Manga/Anime/Novel(Japanese) Gacha mode ] [2/4] [Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Mutant (Homo Superior) Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: - Funny Valentine - Batman In Progress: - [Charlotte Katakuri 32%] [Starkiller -21%] [Miles Morales 44%] Summoned Characters: -None Powers: - Source of All Living Matter - Minecraft Inventory - Miss Militia Power Shard - Power Maniption - One For All - Various Other stolen/copied powers Perks: - Custom Visual Powers - Imbue Card Mechanic Equipped Items: - Unstable Molecule Suit Inventory (Minecraft): - Chakra Books - E.D.I. Bio-Mech Suit V2.0 - Neutralizer Gun - 13 mm Auto Anti-Freak Combat Pistol, Jackal (Hellsing) - Other misceneous items] [3/4] [Non-used cards: Characters -Shego (Kim Possible) -Flerken -Loki (Earth-199999/MCU) -Package: Arcane Jayce (League of Legends) -Huntress (Helena Bertinelli) (Dc Comics) -Tokito Muichiro (Kimetsu No Yaiba) -Miyata Ichiro (Hajime No Ippo) -Nagachika Hideyoshi (Tokyo Ghoul) -Busujima Saeko (High School of the Dead) -Yagami Light (Death Note) -Isabe (Yakusoko No Nevend) Items - Sword of Actuation (Berserk) -Batch of Heart-shaped Herb -Zeta Flight Space Station (Earth-25271) -Kaneki Mask (Tokyo Ghoul) -Special Fire Force Field Uniform (Enen no Shouboutai) -Derous Kitchen Knife (Toriko) -Icha Icha series (Naruto) -Murasame (Akame Ga Kill!) -Pntri (Lord Of the Rings) -M41A Pulse Rifle (Alien VS. Predator) Powers and Abilities -Made in Heaven Stand (JJBA:SO) -Demon-blood Art: Infinity Castle Consumables -Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Mid-Tier/one-month) -Power Boost Card x03 -Background Customization Card x05 -Movie Setting Travel Ticket - Weakness Removal Card x02 ] [4/4] [Cyoa Options: Cyoa Points: 250 -Simplified Marvel Cyoa -Super Power Store CYOA] That high percentage of assimtion... Participating in a real fight really speeds assimtion. That is why it is convenient to be the enemy of the world. I can use a lot of powers from my cards now. I can now use almost all of Miles'' abilities with the exception of his Bioelectricity. And I can finally use haki, not advanced ways like covering my body in a ckish armament or see the future. But it''s only a matter of time... Interestingly enough is the character who is most physically human, Starkiller, is the slowest. "Well, the force is a pathway to many abilities some consider to be... unnatural". I don''t think I''ve even scratched the surface of what I can do with Force. It''s good that I fought the heroes head-on. I could have been sneaky. (Although it would be impossible to steal All For One sneakily in that situation, so this door was closed early on) But having enemies allow me to have serious fights, with strong people. I want to finish assimting these three cards in the time I have left this world. I almost feel regret that I waited for the All Might vs All For One match to end and just reaped the benefits. If I had turned it into a three-way battle, I would probably be above 50% in all. But there were too many variables. It was the most important step in my n, nothing could go wrong. And Mutant, huh? Is bothering me.. Can''t I change to superhuman, parahuman, metahuman? Mutants remind me of the guys who used to hang out in the sewer in Futurama. As I think about it, the definition of my race changes as I think about it... Eh. I remember that the Gacha disy is the one I have the most affinity for, I chose at the beginning. So it''s a screen that resembles a PC. I try to change my race to "Super Awesome Lord of Universe" but nothing changes. So it has to make sense... I''ll leave Metahuman like DC. Homo Superior is very arrogant and mutant is very derogatory. I don''t have to follow Mao and Xavier''s terms. Now going back to the screens in Dr. Darumab, I continue to study his research. It has everything I need, like replicating quirks with/without All for One, cloning, reconstruction of the body, quirk singrity theory and database about quirks and people with them... This guy even keeps people in a vegetative state, just alive with machines, like some twisted sort storage of quirks. Makes sense, All For One couldn''t maintain as many quirks as before his injuries. When I got his quirks they could be divided into three types: Life support quirks to his injuries, weak misceneous quirks like telekinesis and quirks to fight All Might. Seriously, the powerful quirks were basically anti-All Might. [Shock Absorption], [Regeneration], [Air cannon]... The guy can creat a build against a specific enemy. And that''s what made mee to this world in the first ce. I don''t have Batman''s resources, for now, to build weapons against my foes. I know many Marvel characters, I know many of their weaknesses... Now with the right preparation and power, I will have the Upper hand. My powers are like my Utility Belt now. I don''t need to take a pellet of smokesceen, I can make it now. I don''t have much raw power to go up against the stronger ones. But if I fight smart, I have a chance to win. At least I know I won''t lose... Speaking of my Power Maniption power... It is really Overpowered, but it has limitations. Mainly in the simrities and differences between stealing and copying a power. First of all, the two have the simrity of the need to me be very close to my victim, no skin-to-skin contact needed, just an inch apart is enough. It''s probably the limit of my bio-electric aura, the thing that everyone has. But the difference is that stealing is much easier and faster. It''s like... Hmm... A metaphor... Like stealing or copying a painting! To steal a painting, all you have to do is reach out and grab it, right? But to make a copy you need to replicate the painting step by step. Redraw, paint and more. I tested it and took a minimum of one minute to copy a weak quirk, without stealing it from the original user. It wasn''t something I can do in battle. Heck, even stealing is better with the victim unconscious. Gran Torino resisted for a few seconds until I knocked him unconscious. My power is like a big tree in the center of a forest. I can simply steal another tree and nt it around the Central Tree (Power Maniption) or I can take a seed and grow it with time. By the way when I meditated and entered my inner world, many new stars had appeared in the night sky. They represent my new powers. And there''s a star like a sun that signals my Power Maniption, above the pir of light. And there was also something interesting, which had me worried a lot at first, but it will end up being an advantage. hehe There''s also the fact that my gacha in setting has changed. Now shows BNHA. It means that if I roll a Gacha here, it will give me things from this Universe. But I didn''t gain even a single gacha point while I was here. So to use this new feature I would need to umte gacha points in my Origin Universe. Use My travel Ticket for a strong universe, like Dragon Ball and use my Gacha there. A lot of work. In the future maybe I will do it. Well, back to my ns. Today I will deal with two groups of viins. First using the identity of Dr. Daruma, I send a message to Kurogiri from the League of Viins... The bait is set. Now I will act to get some OP quirks and saves a little girl. I finally confirms where she was, and I needed to be careful to not have her taken hostage. Let''s go. ..... Shie Hassaikai Compound 3rd Person P.O.V This is Yakuza hideout belonging to the Shie Hassaikai (Eight Precepts of Death) is arge residence disguised as business office buildings. The upper floors and the outside of the hideout are decorated like a traditional Japanese residence. The residence ispletely gated off and requires someone to buzz in to gain entry. Past the gate is arge courtyard filled with trees that leads to the main entrance. Right now, on the surface all low-rank yakuza members are unconscious and trapped by a dark substance. All quirkless now. Entering the residence, a secret passageway waspletely forced open, giving way to tunnels and more tunnels that extend many meters underground. If you go through these tunnels you will find more low-level yakuza unconscious and without their quirks. Now in a more open ce 13 people find themselves in a tense situation. The ce seems to have suffered from several attacks, the terrain has changed a lot from its original design already. 11 of these people are obviously part of the same group, but only one of them is conscious. The leader of Shie Hassaikai Overhaul, Kai Chisaki. Everyone else has already been defeated by the other group. The other group is basically one person, with a extra child. The viin who recently appeared Dis, and has already made waves across Japan, finds himself on the opposite side. He is holding in his left arm a small girl with pale blue-grey hair and red eyes, with the striking feature of a small horn on the right side of her forehead. "See, Eri-chan. I''m really strong. I''ll get you out of here after defeating all these guys. There are so many delicious things for you to eat outside. And songs. And cartoons... I''ll tell you a story ... I will also teach you to control your power, don''t worry. I copied it. I know how to use it now..." The viin Dis continues talking to the petite girl named Eri, ignoring his opponent''s re. In fact, the whole fight was like that. He didn''t stop talking to her for even a second. Even as he dodged attacks and fought back. Even though he didn''t get a response. He just talked and talked in a calm and carefree voice. And that annoyed Overhaul a lot, who could only look at his Eight percepts of death, his Assistant and General Manager be all defeated. Even trying to help, nothing worked. Even trying to affect Eri psychologically didn''t work, because Dis wouldn''t let Chisaki words be heard because of his incessant chatter. An interesting fact is that no one has died so far just because of Eri. Dis wants Eri to see her captors defeated, but doesn''t want her to see them killed. He doesn''t want her to learn that the thing to do against an enemy is to kill. Eri is kind and young and doesn''t know much about the world. Dis wants Eri to see things for herself, live a little before she''s forced to swallow other people principles as absolute truth. She is at an impressionable age after all. "Eri, don''t you see all the trouble being caused just because of your existence? Juste back here and no one else will be hurt because of you?" Overhaul tries to appeal to Eri''s guilt over the situation. "Then Darth Vader said, ''Luke I''m your father''. You see Eri, Darth Vader didn''t kill Luke''s father... He turned evil for some reason. But how and why? This isplicated... The world is not ck and white, it has shades of gray... Sometimes when you try to do something good for someone, you end up hurting someone else" Dis continues to speak while Eri listens intently. Overhaul can''t take it anymore, he will kill this Viin full of disease and recover Eri. For Overhaul who considers quirks to be diseases, the viin Dis who collects a lot of them is nothing more than the gue itself. Overhaul ms the ground with both hands destroying then reforming the ground into a crater with him at the center. Due to this, his subordinates'' unconscious bodies begin to roll towards the center where he is. And when they are within arm''s reach, he starts touching them and merging with them one by one. The viin Dis obviously sees this but doesn''t stop him. Even if it were a hundred subordinates instead of ten, it wouldn''t matter. He allows Overhaul toplete his transformation to have a good opponent to train and to defeat him grandly and engrave Overhaul''s defeat in Eri''s eyes. To help her get through the trauma. In fact this merging of 11 bodies into one is not very beneficial for Overhaul. His new body can barely withstand the pressure of so many powers, he is having to destroy and rebuild his body at every moment to maintain his form. This is natural, even people like Nine and Gigantomachia can handle only less than 10 quirks. Only All For One endures more because his body was made that way. And now Dis too. Even Shigaraki had to go through a painful process of months to be able to ept All For One. "Well Eri, time to get this over with. Look carefully." Dis speaks while holding Eri tightly. In an instant he appears beneath Overhaul''s giant form and uses his power [Air Cannon]. Air cannon could one-shot the Top Pro Hero Best Jeanist, when All For One uses it. A power that could throw All Might far away. And that was just with the improvements of All For One, which used the power along with [Springlike Limbs] and several other power-up Quirks. But Dis doesn''t have a normal human body like All For One. His base body, even without any other power to strengthen it, is many times stronger than that of a normal person. So his [Air cannon] has much stronger potential than All For One. When he finishes using. Overhaul is now among the clouds. "I''ll take a page from Midoriya''s book, I can''t let him harm the neighborhood." Dis speaks to himself. He flexes his legs and in an instant he''s in the air above Overhaul. "The view is nice right, Eri-chan?" Dis speaks casually causing Eri to open her eyes to look at the scenery. Overhaul, hearing Dis'' voice, tries to reach out to grab him. But another Air cannon throws him away. And then Dis appears behind him and repeats the action. And again. And again. Dis wants to show how powerless Overhaul is for Eri. The truth is, he doesn''t know how to heal her trauma. So he''s trying to replicate as much of the original plot as possible that he knows. Because he knows it worked out in the end to her. But there are things he can do that the original plot characters can''t. "Look Eri-chan" he says removing his hood. He''s only wearing a mask that covers up to his nose this time. Keeping the eyes up exposed. The difference from his normal appearance is that his ck hair is slicked to the back. And his eyes change colors constantly because of him practincing with various types of quirks. On his forehead is a horn like Eri. "We''re the same. Cool, right?" he says and see Eri widening her eyes. "Look to him, he is in pain. He wounded his own subordinates. Let''s save them okay? I will lend your power to save them. I will show you... you potential for good." Dis finishes and his horn starts to glow golden, his hand also glows in the same way. And he propels himself towards the monstrous form of Overhaul. After onest Air Cannon towards the ground. Dis follows Overhal''s falling form. And before he touched the ground. It attacks with golden glowing hand with Eri''s [Rewind] power. *boom* After a shockwave and blinding light. It is possible to see Kai Chisaki and all his subordinates lying on the ground. Unharmed, but unconscious. "Thank you for lending me your power, Eri-chan." Dis sei giving Eri a V of victory sign. "Ca-can I do something like that too?" Eri asks shyly. "Can I heal people too?" "Yes. You can." Dis responds cheerfully. He''s pleased to see how Eri''s eyes sparkle. .... Hector P.O.V. After a few minutes Eri falls asleep in my arms. Now I can steal Chisaki''s and others'' quirks. And kill Chisaki. Only Chisaki this time. It will be painless. More merciful than what he desserves. The thing he did with Eri and his foster father. Eventer in the series he has no regrets. The fact that he is the most responsible is also what made me hold my hand in killing all the yakuza. I know many follow the old boss. Speaking of the old boss. Hearing the police and heroes approaching in the distance I move to the room where the old boss is in aa. I examine him and see that Overhaul has used his quirk to relocate some arteries in the brain. Putting him in aa. I can reverse this. But not now, I will have to practice with the power [Overhaul]. I will look for himter. With the [Search] quirk I can find it anytime now. [Search] is a quirk that is used to observe and mark people. Individuals being observed are visualized through the Quirk as star-like vestiges, and can allow the user to know their location up to even miles away. Search also permanently stores the information gained after its usage. Very useful. If I empower with One For All then... Using D4C, I get away from the yakuzapound, but not before stealing and destroying all of Chisaki''s research equipment on quirk-erasing bullets. Not that I''m going to use Eri for research. I can use my own blood now. While I watch the actions of the police and heroes from the top of a nearby building I see a familiar face. Sir Nighteye... All Might Former sidekick, with a quirk that can see the future... Hmm. ..... Sir Nighteye P.O.V. Looking at what was supposed to be the Shie Hassaikai Compound, which now has a big hole leading into the underground, I know exactly who the responsable is after looking at the ck substance that bound the Yakuza members. Dis... A man I feel a lot of conflict when I think about him. During the Kamino incident I was very nervous thinking that would be the moment when All Might would meet his gruesome death. And when it didn''t... I took a deep breath and did something I''d sworn I wouldn''t do again. Use my quirk to see the distant future. I refused early because I didn''t want to see anyone else dying... But a viin who has All for One and One For All is very dangerous... I need to know what future awaits us all. And what I saw... What I saw... I am conflicted. I want to hate Dis. I really want to, but... Ugh. Going back to my Hero Office I dismiss Centipede and Bubble Girl because I know what''sing... I sit in my chair, link my fingers together in front of my face to support my forehead, and close my eyes. "Did you see the future and that''s why you gave up?" I open my eyes after hearing his voice. He is admiring one of the many paraphernalia of All Might. He has his back to me holding a small girl in pale grey-blue hair who is sleeping. "Yes. I see the future. I see a month far in the future." I say, and that makes him turn to me. "Hmm. Did you see it all?" he asks and I nod. "... I did it?" he asks. For the first time I hear uncertainty in his voice. Insecurity for the path he is taking I believe. "Yes. You did." I reply with another nod. I see his shoulders rx slitghtly. He approaches and removes his hood. I see a young face covered in a half-mask. ck slicked back hair. And eyes that change color constantly: blue, purple, red, yellow. I believe it''s him using various quirks... Constant training, huh? "So will you let me take your quirk?" he asks looking into my eyes. "Yea. You can copy it." I answer. Passing his little test revealing that I know he can copy quirks too. "... alright. Give me your hand." He says extending his hand. I also extend mine. I know his power doesn''t need to have contact with the victim''s head. But before our hands touch... Dis dodges to the side when a Mirio fully naked appears from a wall, punching where dis was previously. "SIR! ARE YOU ALRIGHT?" Mirio screams worriedly. I sigh... I know this is going to beplicated. ... Togata Mirio P.O.V. On the way to the internship to Sir Nightey Hero''s Office, I get a message from Bubble Girl saying that Sir dismissed us all for today. This is weird. Sir and I had scheduled a special training and he didn''t text me. Something is wrong. elerating my pace I arrive into Sir''s agency and hear an extra voice inside his office. I recognize that voice. From days ago on TV. The viin Dis is attacking Sir. By his quirk probably. Throwing myself against the wall I enter the office, identifying the viin''s figure I throw a punch in his direction. But he easily dodges it. "SIR! ARE YOU ALRIGHT?" I ask, but he just sighs. And I feel something is weird. Because I don''t feel the tense atmosphere of a fight here. And Dis is without his hood. "Mirio No need to fight. Dis is here to receive my quirk" Sir says. "Wha-WHA-WHAT ARE YOU SAYING ,SIR!?!" I''m confused, this is a viin. The man who destroyed All Might and stole his quirk... Is Sir being controlled? "Calm down, Mirio. I''m not being controlled. This is only for the best. And we can''t defeat him anyway" Sir says. "But we can''t give up! Heroes don''t give up!" I say. Sir is strange today. "MirioDo you trust me?" he asks me. "With my life" I reply without hesitation. "Then trust my decision. I can''t exin it to you now. But it''s for the best" I don''t know what to say... "Dis, sorry for the interruption. Can we continue?" Sir turns to the viin and extends his hand. "No problem. Your intern''s reaction is natural. We are the strange ones here." Dis speaks and Sir give a smile. One smile. As if Dis had told a joke that only the two of them know. "Indeed we are" and with that the two hold hands for a few minutes. "Done. Sorry for wasting your time." Dis speak. Very politely for a viin. "So copying takes so long... I see now why you stole it instead of copying it in Kamino." Sir speaks as if discussing the weather. "Yes And also to they not to go after me. Reduce the numbers of heroes without fatally hurting them..." dis responds equally nonchntly What''s going on here. I am getting crazy?!? "Can I copy the quirk from your intern too?" Dis question. What? "Mirio...let Dis copy your quirk" Sir says turning to me. "But Sir-" I begin. "Believe in me, Mirio. Believe in Dis too..." is all Sir says as he sits back in his chair. Dis reaches out to me and leaves his hand hang beween us for a while. Not forcing me to do anything. Patiently waiting for my decision. After a while of intern turmoil I decide to trust Sir and grab the hand of Dis. "Thank you" he says. "I like you, dude. You will be a great hero in the future." He continues and Sir nods. I''m feeling weird beingplimented by this guy. "You are the one who attacked Shie Hassaikai today?" Sir asks as Dis holds my hand. "I know you already know the answer. But yeah... You see this kid here..." then Dis starts to tell the story of Shie Hassaikai. And I am deeply shocked. Even Sir appears outraged... Quirk erasing bullets, experimenting in this little girl, the old boss ina... Sir just sighs. "There are a lot of problems in the underworld of society," Dis says. And I hate to agree with him, but this kid was suffering so much just a few blocks away and I was ignorant of it. I squeeze my hand hard in frustration. "Sometimes the world doesn''t need a hero, it needs a viin..." Dis says quoting from somewhere apparently. After that he lets go of my hand. Looks like he finished copying my quirk. "Do you want to leave Eri under our protection?" Sir asks Dis. "Not now. In the future... At the moment I can help her control her quirk." And as proof of that, he makes a small horn like Eri-chan''s appear on his forehead. "I understand. Well... allow me to ask something..." Sir speaks and then gets serious. "Okay. Shoot." Dis responds without hesitation. "How bad would things normally be?" Sir asks. I don''t understand what he''s talking about. "Well..." Dis starts scratching his cheek, apparently unsure in what to answer. "For starters... You would be dead." What? Sir looks into Dis'' eyes. The two stare at each other for a while. But Sir is the first to close his eyes and sigh. "So I owe you my thanks, I guess..." "No need. I know you don''t like me because of what I did to All Might. All I''m doing is my selfish nature. Rx." Dis says dismissively. After he says that he heads to the door saying his goodbyes. When he leaves I turn to Sir. "What''s going on, Sir? I don''t understand any of that..." I say honestly. "Mirio... Don''t tell anyone about what happened here." Sir says seriously "But sir-" "Mirio" I just shut up and nod. "Mirio. I know you are feeling conflicted. Believe me, I am too. I tried not to like Dis. I try to hate him until... But..." sir begins. "Did you see anything in the future?" I ask the obvious conclusion. "He is our best chance" is the only thing Sir responds. We were silent for a while... "Dis... Dis... pfffft. HAHAAHAHAA" from there sir starts tough. For Sir, the smile is the most important part of the hero''s profession. To him tough because of Dis... I really feel conflicted. "Dis is a funny guy. Hehe" sir says before leaving the office. I stay alone. Dis made Sirughs. What kind of person is he? .... A.N: HAHAHAHAAHAHAH I fuckin knew it. All reactions of you guys. Aniway. like I said early. Anyone is my guest to leave. I remember reading the bakuman manga a few years ago. There was a part where the young authors received letters from fans and changed the story following fan suggestions. To please them. The editor said it sucked. And he taught a lesson that people don''t want to read predictable things and their suggestions. So it''s not worth changing anything. And so following the editor''s advice I will not change my direction of the story so much. I have a path to the story in my mind, and this BNHA arc is going to shape the MC morals. He''s growing up. When this is all over, that is the moment that his challenges in the world of Marvel will begin. this was all a prologue. Well, to be honest. All thements that only released rage put me off a little. Criticize constructively, goddamit. Not just "Trash, drop. Fuck you author". Anyway, thanks for the ones that supports. Maybe I''ll finish this story with 30 chapters. I can do this. I can just give the MC a OP character in the Gacha. Like The Beyonder Pre-re. And bam. Game over. I will go back to writing for myself only. Anyway, I will continue writing for those who stick with me and want to see the MC grow. He is not perfect. His method is not perfect. Will be good? Does he even know? Can he predict the result of his actions? The consequences?He''s trying. Testing. Growing. And as cold as it sounds, he better do these tests in a world that''s not his. Well. That''s it. I wanted to finish this Bnha Arc as soon as possible because I knew that many people would not like the beginning. That''s why I released 3 chapters today. More than 13k words. This is thest. No previson for the next release. But I will finish this arc at least. Till next time, dear readers. I love all of you guys. Even the assholes. BYE Chapter 17: World Of Heroes And Villains: Part 4 Chapter 17: World Of Heroes And Viins: Part 4 Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "No matter what kind of wisdom dictates you the option you should pick, no one will be able to tell if it''s right or wrong till you arrive to some sort o oue resulting from your choice. The only thing we re allowed to do is to believe that we won''t regret the choice we made." -Levi, Shingeki no Kyojin ... (A.N.: This chapter is a shback. Let''s see how many people are triggered beacause the MC do stupid things now.) In the night of the Kamino Incident After having finished stealing the quirks of the heroes that faced him in the Central za of Kamino, leaving only the one of Endeavor and some others. Hector retreats to a deste area in the woods. In fact, he had arrived in this world a day earlier to prepare. Due to his meta knowledge he knew that the attack on the Training Camp took ce two days before the Heroes Raid in Kamino. In those two days they found the location of the League of Viins due to police investigation and the tracker that Yaoyorozu Momo ced on one of the Nomus with the help of a student from ss 1-B, Awase Yosetsu. And that the U.A. would trick the viins into thinking they had no clue of they whereabouts, using a press conference where they would apologize for their mistakes. And receive reprisal by the public. When Hector arrived in the world of BNHA and saw the groundwork of the recent events of Katsuki bakugou''s kidnapping, he was able to trust that the world he just arrives is exactly as shown in the Manga/Anime. He would just have to wait on Kamino until it was time to attack. And everything goes ording with the n. After aplishing the objective of that night, Hector enters his tent that he had brought from Minecraft Inventory and meditates. This was not one of his daily meditations. He had something important to check. ..... Hector P.O.V. Starting to focus on my inner world and my new acquisitions in powers, my consciousness is moving to a very separate ce in my mental world. A ce I prepared early while giving that cringe edgy speech on TV. I couldn''t fight without figuring it out first. The thing is, in the final chapters of the BNHA manga that I read before being transmigrated, it was shown that quirks possess some of the original wielder''s personality and consciousness. Andplementing this, there is a fandom theory that quirks affect a person''s personality as well, such as Bakugou''s explosive attitude and Toga''s obsession with blood. That is, when quirks are stolen, transferred or passed on, there is a possibility that the person will inherit personality traits from the previous quirk bearer. And this can be even more extreme in people with incredible egos and willpower. And special quirks like All For One and One For All. I have both quirks now, and as I predicted... I''m not a fanfic MC with plot armor that has some special defense pulled out of his ass against mind attacks and possessions. That''s why I''ve worked hard on strengthening my defenses every night since I got the Chakra Books. Now I have some loose ends to take care. ..... Hector Inner World "Now this is a surprise" I say looking at the nine figures in front of me. I am in a separate corner of my Inner World. And in front of me is a fragmented room floating on the calm endlesske that is my mind. The room is divided into two contrasts. In my left half is lit and in my right half is darker. On one side, the brightest one, sits 8 figures, all strapped into their respective chairs. These are the 8 users of One For All. Or at least what was left of their conscience and spirit. All Might is the only faded one. Like a me with the shape of Skinny Might. And on the other side, darker, there is only one chair. A throne. But the figure seated on it is simrly tied up. In fact, chained all the way down, he can''t even move a muscle. Very extreme, but necessary, because this figure is All For One himself. None of these consciousnesses can do anything in my Inner World. I prepared myself for the possibility of this happening even before I came into this world. With my training I created this split part of my mind to trap them. Now they are at my mercy, I can erase them at any time. But like those Wuxia/Xianxia novels, I maybe have something to gain from them. At least with the One For All users... "I know from the theory that quirks carry personality traits and desires of their users, but you guys are really awesome... Or rather... your quirks are awesome. Full consciences... With Egos, feelings and memories. Ridiculous. Haha" I say just to get a re from everyone but All For One who seems to be enjoying it all. Keeping an eternal smile on your face. "I never thought I would get the chance to see so many dead people. Ah~ The nostalgia. My silly little brother... I would hug you if I could." All for One says. Apparently he''s been talking and talking, to getting under the skin of all One For All users. "Keep your sarcasm to yourself, brother." The first One For All user simply responds. He has white hair reaching to his shoulders and a frail appearance. "...And you''re not much better than us All For One. Dead too. Hah. Finally! You got what you deserved!" The fifth user, wielder of the quirk [ck Whip] speaks from his seat. A bald man and with a bulky appearance. Honestly this situation sounds like a lot of fun, but I have things to do and I don''t like people living in my head... Walking to the room I make a seat appear for me there. Much simpler than theirs. Just a wooden chair. "Well... this is awkward. But I will have to erase you all." I say while scratching my cheek. With that, many start talking at the same time. Their talks have almost the same subject: "Who am I", "What am I going to do with One For All"... After seeing me ignoring their every word, they calm down. And it seems that an order has been established... "What is happening in the real world?" the first user asks. It looks like he wants to start small. And they lost whatever connection they had with their powers. They cannot interfere with One For All nor can they observe the world through my senses. Unless I allow it. "Nothing for now Only a few hours have passed since I stole eh you guys? But I predict that in time chaos will set in the world, after all the two great Symbols of this society divided between Heroes and Viins have fallen." I answer truthfully. "What is your objective?" The fourth user, wielder of [Danger Sense] asks. A white-haired man with lines on his face. "Self preservation" I answer simply "I need to be strong to protect myself" "If you need protection, you could have asked the heroes for help" Nana Shimura. All might teacher and seventh carrier speaks. She is fair-skinned and has a small mole below her bottom lip, centered to the right, and sharp, intelligent eyes with long eyshes. Her hair is was dark and straight, kept shoulder-length with the exception of a clump of short bangs hanging above her forehead. "It''s moreplicated than that," I reply simply. It wouldn''t be a problem to tell these dead guys more, but the exnation would take too long. They look confused. Understandable I think... "You should get rid of All For One as soon as possible. I don''t mind disappearing. One For All goal has been aplished anyway." The second user speaks. He is a man with short, spiky hair, arge scar across the front of his face, and wears abat jacket with arge ck cor. "Don''t worry about him. He''s dead and there''s nothing else he can do. In fact, his power is already mine in apletely new way. He is much weaker than each of you here now." I say. And it''s the truth. My new power will not allow rebellion from the powers I copy or steal. So I can now use all of One For All''s secret abilities, which Midoriya needed the previous users'' approval to do. These guys are fragments of consciousness that haven''t been dissolved by my sea of consciousness because I''m curious about this whole situation. It''s a good experience. Even if All For One tries, he won''t be able to take my body or anything. I have Haki (Wiilpower), D4C, Mental training, Telepathy. Various defenses. Consciousness of a dead person in a low-tier world like this can do nothing. But this can be a good opportunity to test all these defenses in a safe and controlled situation. "Actually, I''d like you to try it," I say to everyone''s confused gaze. "Where Ie from there are people who can do much worse. Hijack my body, mind and soul. A bunch of fragments of consciences from one such low-level ce. It will be a good practice for my defense." With that I get up and walk away, leaving them tied up. "In a few weeks all of you will cease to exist, be helpful to my growth. Thank you." My voice echoes after I''m gone. ... Before taking theboratory of Dr. Daruma (Because he don''t appear in the hospital till dayster) every night I visit my inner world to observe the fragments of consciousness. Just as I expected, All For One constantly tries to attack my mind and try to somehow take over my body. And as I predicted, it''s been a good workout. A good practice I would say. My defenses are good and All For One doesn''t have much experience taking bodies, I think. Never tried probrably. But his attempts now make me aware of several small weaknesses in my mind. It''s like... You have your skin, but you don''t feel your skin all the time do you? You''re used to it... You only feel it when your skin is touched, tickled, bruised... All For One''s attempts are like little tickles in my mind. A little irritating, but I''m getting used to it... Adapting... Getting stronger... In DC, Martian Manhunter has a hard time invading the minds of people with great willpower and strong mental barriers, even when they are not telepaths. I believe I am the same now. Another good opportunity to growth I seized uponing into this world. Now about the other eight ghosts, they usually try to stop me from using their quirks and One For All. No sess either. ..... Every night I go back there and surprising myself I started to form a certain rtionship with them. One day I shameless started asking the One For All users for tips on being a hero. At first only one person answered me: Shimura Nana. And we started talking. Others, over time, entered as well. I think they are bored. "People are scared. So you can''t show that you are either. The best way is to smile to reassure them that everything is going to be okay." Nana Shimura talks to me after I ask about what it''s like to save people. I''ve never saved anyone until now. "But what if I want to cover my whole body with my costume? How can I smile at them?" I ask honestly. "Oh, you''ll have to transmit it in another way. Gestures, your tone of voice" She says. I nod. "..." This is weird. And everyone here must think so too. Here I am getting advice on how to be a hero from a dead woman who inhabits my mind with her other ghost friends. Well, my life will only start to get weirder from here on out. I''m sure. But this dynamic has continued for a few days. Even after taking care of Dr. Daruma, I still visit constantly. None of them know what''s going on in the outside world. I don''t allow them to share my senses. .... "You can go with a BAM and HARR, it always works. You have to be shy! For people to recognize that you are arriving even before you arrive. It will give the viin a pause and lift the morale of the people on his side." Banjo-san, the [ck Whip] user excitedly talks about heroic entrances from his chair. "It doesn''t have to be shy. As long as your intentions are sincere, then you will eventually reach people''s hearts." The quiet En-san, the user of [Smokescreen] gives his advice about the acts your perform being a hero. He has dark hair who wore a high cored jacket, and is fairly quiet due to his attire obscuring his mouth. He was the one who passed One For All to Shimura-san, so he easily entered the conversation circle. I cannot receive formal education on how to be a hero during my stay in this world. It''s one of the consequences of my choices and the path I''m walking. So I thought I''d take advice from professional heroes who are living in my head. The funny part is that I also asked All For One for advice when he stopped trying to take over my body. Advice on being a leader of a great organization. But his teachings are usually meant to annoy the One For All users too. "To be a Great Demon King you have to know how to utilize everyone around you. Everyone, no matter how small, can have a use... For example I remember that a long time ago I found out the location of one of these losers because an olddy told me. I had removed a quirk that was to her grandson''s detriment. And she felt grateful huhu." All for One speaks from his side of the room. I roll my eyes at his speech. Obviously he never misses an opportunity to try to get under the skin of the One For All users, and many of them take the bait, bing an argument. "You don''t even have the scruples to leave a little olddy out of your schemes? Bastard!" Banjo-san is the first to shout. "You speak as if I manipted her It hurts me. I helped her in a way that you people who only know how to punch others can''t, and she thanked me on her own... What''s the problem with that?" All For One says smirking. I resolve to wipe that smile off his face. He pisses me off too, and if I had to choose a side, I would choose One For All. So I say... "You know... I already took care of your good doctor All For One." It brings attention back to me. And All For One gets serious. "Dr Daruma or Kyudai Garaki So many names My body is meditating in hisb right now. Thank you for your hard work all these years. All your years efforts are mine now. They will be very useful, believe me. You are very good to me, sensei." I say sarcastically. He does not answer. "Tell me, Hector." Shimura starts. "What are you going to do with all that you''re getting? Quirks, knowledge..." If it was anyone else here I wouldn''t answer, but Shimura-san grew on me. "WellI don''t intend to rule the world if that''s what you''re worried about. I just want to stay stronger to protect myself." I answer. "Aren''t you strong enough already?" Banjo-san asks. "Huh. You simple-minded people can''t understand... When you have the power to take everything you want, you do just that. It doesn''t have to exist some big reason or purpose. You do what you do, take what you take. Because you can. There''s no one who can stop us. So...why not? Why do we have to be constrained by the codes,ws and dwellings of people who can''t imagine the world as we see it? Right, Hector-kun? A world that is ours to take. Huhu" All For One speaks ominously. "First. Don''t lump me together with you, bastard. I have literally zero reason to be a viin like you." I answer. "Second, I don''t have the luxury to be arrogant like you." "But eventually you''ll see things the way I do. In a world where no one is your equal, where the natural state of things it''s with you at the top. And everyone else below you..." he answers me smiling. With a know-it-all attitude. Which annoys me a little... "Heh Not even close. You know nothing, All For One. You have no idea how ridiculously small you are. I won''t be arrogant like you, it''s not my thing. I can act arrogant for people to think I''m an idiot who underestimates everyone else, and they themselves underestimate me. But I sure as hell don''t have the luxury of being arrogant, not considering from where Ie" I reply thinking of the dangers of my world. Hum. I have an idea. Normally I wouldn''t, but it can be a useful experience as well. "Wants to know? Why don''t I show you? In less than a month you all will disappear anyway. I think you guys are the only ones I can have a conversation about this in this world." They seem confused by my speech. "If you want me to tell you, I will. But I warn you... Your world view and your very being of yourself will change..." I warn seriously. But everyone seems interested. Even the second and third users of One For All. "All right. Don''t say I didn''t warn you all." Tentacles of water made from the greatke in my inner world began to move towards them. Some try to resist, struggle... But all of them are powerless in this world. Each received a tentacle on the forehead. Even All For One, I want to destroy his arrogance. And see how a egomaniac like him reacts. And they began to see the images that I allow. Nothing personal. Just to give them an idea of my motives. Where did Ie from? The power levels of my world. That I have seen them through Manga pages. The information is very little. I didn''t give any knowledge about myself, about the future, or anything like that. Nothing will change, they won''t exist when I return to the Marvel Universe. I''m also curious to know what people would think if they found out they were fictional characters for someone else. I will summon fictional characters in the future. It''s inevitable. I want to have experience with the situation. I want to know how they will react. Good people and bad people. And I''m in this world to do tests. After a few minutes, the water tentacles retreat. Everyone is shocked and shaken by the revtion. Surprising me, the first to open his mouth is All For One. And his reaction is unexpected to say at least. "HAHAHAHA. So the theory of infinite universes is true! And are we that low? Your world is really dangerous, Hector-kun" he saysughing. "I understand your concerns about surviving now, Hector. But was it really necessary to take the quirks of the heroes?" The first user, Yoichi asks. But All For One answers before me. "Don''t you understand, silly little brother? This man in front of youes from a world far superior to ours in terms of power and everything else. Why should he care? For him we are just NPCs, background characters in his story..." he saysughing. "Ah. I thought I didn''t care about dying. But knowing that there are endless possibilities out there ignites a me that I thought was long gone in my heart" he continues. "Hector huhu. I admit my defeat." All For One turns to me. "I know my disappearance is inevitable now. I know that Tomura-kun doesn''t stand a chance against you... This whole world doesn''t stand a chance against you... I will help you. Teaching everything I know in this little time left. Then I will live. I will live in my teachings to you. Huhu" Hepletes. And the worst thing is that I do not detect any falsehood in his speech. Inside here I can feel all the emotions and thoughts of these guys. All For One really epted its fate. That''s a strange way to take all this. "So that''s what you are, brother? A soulless being... You never cared about other people''s lives. But now I know you never even cared about your own life. You always treated it like a game... and you were just petty enough not to want to lose." The first user speaks. But All For One just smiles without responding. "All these lives All these losses For no reason. No Purpose. Just because you could???" the first user is shaking in rage. "It would be a waste to have all that power and not use it, right? I just wanted to see how far I could go. Huhu" Al For One responds. And if they didn''t have the restrictions on them, I''m sure it would be a fist fight here. "Okay. Whatever, you can speak up and I will listen to what you have to say Old Bastard." I say to All For One. Who knows what the future holds for me. Any experience or knowledge can be precious to me. "HECTOR" Shimura-san looks outraged. "Sorry, Shimura-san. But this guy has remained the king of the underworld for over 100 years. With a power simr to mine. Anything he says could be useful to me in the future." I tell her. "And rx, it''s not like I''m going to ept everything he says as an absolute truth. Or as a rule I must follow" I say to calm her down, but she doesn''t seem to like this situation at all. Too bad I decide my path here. "I can''t convince you, but let me talk about the other side then. I can help you see that not everything needs to be resolved with ndestine methods," she says after a while. "No need to counterbnce, Shimura-san. Rx, that''s I''m the one using this Old Viin and not the other way around. But if you want to teach me. I will not refuse." I say. And All For One just keeps smiling to itself. They take this better than I expected. No existencial crisis, or denial... Hum. I''m disapointed. .... Anyway , with that, I started to be the pupil of the users of One For All and All For One himself. Talk about a strange, unnned situation. Shimura-san also convinced me a bit not to kill all of the Shie Hassaikai. To be more merciful, that taking away the quirks would be enough. I followed in part, because it is the pure truth. But I killed Chisaki, even against her advice. All For One has really stopped trying to take over my body. But I never let my guard down with him in any way. ..... "When you control an Underworld Empire from the shadows you have to make your subordinates fear you. But it''s not good to go around showing your strength all the time, trivializing your existence..." All For One starts talking as I listen. He''s talking to me about how to maintain an organization without even having contact with his subordinates. "If you want to keep your identity a secret, or if this organization is disposable. It is good that you keep a minimum of direct contact with it. Use a proxy... Someone you trust. To carry your orders and wishes." he continues. "But wouldn''t that cause eventual insubordination?" I ask. "And you better let it cause at first. Let discontent grow, your subordinates underestimating you, some even doubting your existence. Let thoughts of rebellion arise... For you to cut everything with one movement!" It ends cruelly. "It''s not good to be ruthless all the time with your cute pawns. Your time is too precious to take care of any little problems. So you need to think about the moment that you will be the most cruel and ruthless. To they never think of defying you again. To embed in their minds and bodies that you are an absolute existence. Above them..." he continues. "Machiavelli, huh?" I mumble. "Exactly!" he says excitedly. "When your organization grows, it will have all kinds of people... Bad apples too. Traitors, ipetent people. Wait for them to give you a reason. And you eliminate them all as an example to others." He continues. "No one will me you. Your might will make it right. You may have killed friends, lovers, their family... But in their minds, they will only think that those who challenged you were the fools, the wrong ones. And they will try hard not to be next" he ends. "I see" I look at the users side and I see that many of them are disgusted. "What? Doesn''t mean I''m going to do as he says. Just a reference." I say shrugging my shoulders "I don''t like it, Hector" Shimura-san, the person I have the best rtionship in here speaks. The one I trust the most. She was the first to ept my side. And she doesn''t talk about how I should do things. She advises me saying the bad consequences of my actions. I don''t listen to everything. But I learn a little. I am young and inexperienced. I understand this much. Until now I used my superior strength to defeat enemies. I won''t always have that advantage. "I know that, Shimura-san. But you know I''m not a heroic figure, but I''m not a psychopath viin either. I want a perspective from both sides." I reply to her. She just sighs and doesn''t say anything else. She understands my situation. Over time I released One For All users from their restrictions, they can get out of their chairs now. Minus All For One, he''s still stuck. And he doesn''t seem to care. I can''t understand this guy''s mind... ..... In the afternoon after the Shie Hassaikai raid. And After a little time with Eri. "In less than an hour I will finishing off your grandson Shimura-san" I tell her. "After taking care of the Shie Hassaikai, I will now end the League of Viins" she looks at me. "Can''t you just take his quirk?" she asks hopefully. "You know his is too far gone in the madness of wanting to destroy everything.." I reply "He''s no more special to me than the others he''s killed" Iplete and see her just closing her eyes resignedly before I leave. Chapter 18: World Of Heroes And Villains: Part 5 Chapter 18: World Of Heroes And Viins: Part 5 Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Telling the truth is not always the right thing to do" -Tom Shredfield, Taboo Tatoo ... Shortly after meeting Sir Nighteye. And before goes take care of the League of Viins Returning to theb with Eri in my arms I see a small problem. THIS IS A LABORATORY. Eri has been suffering in ab for a long time. Tch. What to do? Finding an empty room, I start throwing in things that will give it a more homey vibe. It''s lunch time yet. I think I''ll take Eri out to eat. I don''t care if they see me without my costume. They wont recognise me, only Eri maybe and they can''t follow me if I want to teleport. And I''m so strong it''s not funny anymore. I no longer wear my Thor Suit, because I''m in this world to train and test my limits. I can''t cheat any more than I''m doing. Hmm... I need new clothes for Eri. With long sleeves. Hide the scars... When I train with [Overhaul] I will fix this. "Eri wake up. If you sleep now, you will not sleep at night." I say waking up the little girl. "Un...?" She blinks in confusion. "Eri. Listen to me. I''m going out to buy you some clothes. It will only take a few minutes. I want you to be strong and stay here watching that cartoon until I get back. And when Ie back, we''re going out to eat, right?" I talk to her keeping eye level. "Are you reallying back?" she asks holding my mantle tightly. "Certainly. Pinky promise" She looks at me confused. Eh... doesn''t she know about Pinky promise? I thought it wasmon in Japan... She really lived sheltered, huh? "Pinky promise is like this... You hook your pinky finger with someone and you have to keep your word." I say teaching her how to do it. "I''ll be back to take you out to eat. Trust me okay?" She nods now. After onest look at her, I quickly retreat. The faster I buy her clothes. The faster I will be back. .... 27 minutester. I''m at a family restaurant in civilian clothes. I keep Eri''s quirk horn to pass as her older brother. Eri is sitting next to me so I can help her eat and wipe her mouth asionally. Uh... there''s a woman giving me coy eyes. Am I triggering her maternal instincts? Or something like that? The time is still 14:06 in the afternoon. I have time until my League of Viins assignment. I think I''ll go for a walk with Eri, buy more clothes, sweets... Am I spoiling her? nah. After an hour of walking around themercial district, Eri got tired again. Looks like she doesn''t have much stamina. Today was also a roller coaster of emotions to her. So I decide to go back to theb. "Eri... I have to tell you something." I start by carrying her in my arms along with several shopping bags. When she looks at me I keep going. "You know I would never hurt you, right?" she nods "The ce I live is very simr to the ce that man used to hurt you. I''m telling you this so you don''t get scared. Hospitals are simr too... they are used to heal people. When Ie back I will have to leave because of an appointment. So when you''re alone, don''t be scared by anything you see. You are safe." I exin. She is not stupid. I will be direct to avoid misunderstandings in the future. When she nods I say "Then let''s go back" ... cing her on the makeshift bed, I wait until she sleeps before moving out of the room. I told her I won''t lock the door. But there''s nothing fun out here. And to be careful not to touch anything for her own safety. I don''t know where I''m going with my decision to take care of her. But I''m the only person in the world who can help her control this dangerous power quickly. Returning to my Central Computer I resend a message to Kurogiri with the identity of Dr. Daruma letting him know that in less than an hour I will pass on the coordinates of the meeting. And it is for him to take all the remaining members of the League of Viins to that ce. Because he needs to impress the person who is going to meet them. I''m already going ahead to find that person... Gigantomachia. ... In the middle of a forested area I arrive by levitating to the location indicated on the device in my hands. In my inner world there is a screen in the ghosts room where they can watch what I see and hear what I hear. No sharing of my senes,this is the most I''ll do for them. Gigantomachia is a loyal servant of All For One. A guy with a simple mind. He just follows his master''s orders. He walks around naked, with the exception of a asional coat and the radio he wears around his neck. And in that radio is the tracker that Dr. Daruma put on him. He is one of the characters with the most quirks in the series. He is definitely in the TOP 10 strongest. Now my goal beyond the League of Viins quirks, is Gigantomachia himself. ... Gigantomachia ce. Clicking the button on the device I used to locate Gigantomachia, I hear a noiseing from underground. The device controls Gigantomachia''s radio, and I pressed themand for All For One''s voicees out and tells Gigantomachia to wake up. Floating in the air. I see a naked man over 3 meters tall, dark-brown hair and with several protuberances on his back getting out of the ground. The radio around his neck repeating "Machia, wake up" with the voice of All For One. He looks around and spot me.. "YOU! YOU ARE THE ONE THAT KILL MASTER!" Tch. Daruma told him, thatplicates things. But it''s still within my expectations. In an instant he grows to 25 meters in height. His head just a few meters below my feet. I know his height limit from the manga, so I''m already above his reach. Surprising me, he jumps up and tries to grab me. That''s good agility, but jumping will only give me advantages, you know. Before he reaches me I already move up. And I drop an Air Cannon towards him. *boom* He is crushed into the ground. But he gets up, unharmed. I took it easy, but that''s good resistance. It''s no wonder he singled out virtually the entiremunity of heroes of Japan. They had to put him to sleep with drugs to have a chance. Before he starts attacking me I speak. "Gigantomachia, calm down. I killed All For One yes. But I am his sessor." I say .... *Hector Inner World* Several tentacles of water form around the room where All For One and the One For All users stay. They all move incredibly fast and m into All For One''s immobile form, making him wince in pain. "What''s Happening? Will Hector finally erase this guy?" Banjo asks. But nobody has an answer ..... *Real World* "This smell... You have the smell of Master." Gigantomachia says shocked. "Yes. Think with me Gigantomachia... All For One wanted a worthy sessor because of his injuries. I am the man who defeated him and stole his power. I talked to him, I am his sessor now." I say grandly. I''m using All For One''s consciousness fragment within me to bring the viin''s unique aura out, as if I''m wearing All For One. Gigantomachia proved to be quite sensitive to this in the manga. I will use All For One to earn Gigantomachia loyalty and then slowly pass that loyalty to me. Gigantomachia will be my first subordinate. How? With the Background Customization card. When I came to this world I noticed differences in Gacha. The first was that Gacha in-seting changed from Marvel to BNHA. And the other was the possibility to use the Background Customization card in the opposite way. I can recruit and transform characters from this world, from the world I travel. In Summon Cards. The only requirement is that they ept. And the restriction is that I can''t assimte them, when they be cards. Just re-summon them. The moment they transform into Summon Cards, the Gacha will imbue the loyalty that all summons cards have on the character I turned into a card. But he will have to ept. The character needs to ept is a very big requirement. Only people who have no connection to the world they live in, or have a very different way of looking at life or are simpleton like Gigantomachia would ept having loyalty imnted in their minds like that. If I win Gigantomachia''s loyalty. I will take him to the world of Marvel, as a card. That wasn''t an original goal, but I decided to take it further when I saw the possibility and awareness of All For One trapped in my inner world. When I saw this new Background Customization Card feature, I thought of many useful characters. Like Mei Hatsume, inventor Genius, Toga Himiko, Twice, Mirko and even Doctor Daruma. But I finally decided only on Gigantomachia. Hardly others would ept. And Dr. daruma is pure evil. When Ie back, I''ll be part of the Mutant(meta-human)munity, and it''s a heavy taboo to experiment on mutants. Dr. Daruma just wouldn''t care. It would be more trouble than it''s worth. That''s why I only take research from him. I''m pretty smart too. I can replicate everything he ca do, I''ll just have to sacrifice my own time. "Tell me, Gigantomachia... Who do you think would be the perfect sessor to All For One? The answer is someone who can defeat him in his own game. Someone who has already proven himself capable of oveing and surpass him." I say and I can feel him focused on every word I say. Fascinated. This is easier than I thought. But I also need to put thest nail in the coffin. "I was All For One''s chosen in death" I say picking up a smartphone "Why don''t you take a look at the sessor he chose in life? And check for yourself which one of us is the most worthy" I say pressing the button and sending our coordinates to Kurogiri. ... Unknown ce, Provisional Headquarters of the League of Viins Kurogiri P.O.V. *ping* "Shigaraki Tomura, the doctor sent the coordinates. We can go retrieve Sensei''s gift." I say to the entire League of Viins group. I look at Shigaraki and see him scratching his neck. His behavior has be more erratic since Sensei''s death by the new Viin Dis. Shigaraki Tomura is impatiently taping his foot. "So let''s go, I don''t want to wait any longer. Let''s take what the doctor sent and finish this Dis" Shigaraki says getting up Since the incident on Kamino he has been this way. And my advice to wait in this hideout previously prepared by All For One didn''t help him. He wants to do something. Gathering the rest of the League of Viins I prepare to open the portal using my quirk. Everybody is here. They consist of Dabi, Spinner, Himiko Toga, Mr. Compress, Magne and Twice. Some of them may be having second thoughts about joining the League, but many have nowhere else to go. And it''s not like the league ended with the fall of All For One. I still have in my possession several ounts, contacts and properties left to me by Sensei. And mostly, besides Shigaraki Tomura, All For One always had three sidekicks who weren''t arrested after his fight with All Might 5 years ago. Myself the Doctor is the only one we''re going to get now... Gigantomachia. That man is a force of destruction, it will be useful in the future. But he is difficult to deal with. His heightened loyalty to All For One could be a problem now that it has fallen. I can only hope that Shigaraki will live up to the expectations All For One had in him. "Get ready" I say to the group opening a fog portal to the coordinates. After looking first, I see Gigantomachia sitting in the middle of a forest. It has some craters and uprooted trees. I think it''s normal if he got the news of Sensei''s end. After checking that Gigantomachia is alone I allow everyone to go through the portal as well. But when everyone crosses and the portal closes. I feel something hit me from an impossibly close distance, where I didn''t even notice it approaching... And then darkness. ... Hector P.O.V. First thing to do is always take care of the teleporter. Holding the unconscious Kurogiri for his metal neck brace, I begin to steal his quirk. Observing from above is the best. I can already imagine how this will end. "KUROGIRI! YOU...!!" Shigaraki says when he spots me, he seems pretty annoyed to see me, I can''t even imagine why... I ignore him and speak... "Gigantomachiathese are the League of Viins. You can draw your own conclusions in any way you want. Chat, test them.. The choice is yours. Don''t kill them for now..." I say already knowing this will end in a fight. One of All For One''s advice is to give your subordinates the "illusion of choice"you give them alternatives, but with only one good enough for them to choose from, the one you want them to choose. Evil Empire management 101. Am I evil for using your tactics? Maybe. But I can learn and adaptter. Everything is situational. And as expected Gigantomachia gets up. "SUCCESSOR! FIGHT ME!" He says growing just a little to 12 meters. "Using me to brainwash Gigantomachia? I think I''m very proud of you, Hector-kun.." All For One says from my mind. Even in pain, he acts carefree. "You teach me well, Sensei." I say sarcastically. "Aren''t you worried that you''ll have no more use for me after today?" I ask. "Huh. This is something I''m already prepared for" he says with the same infuriating calm expression as always. "The League has no chance." Banjo-sanments watching the fight. And it''s true. Nothing works in Gigantomachia. Not Dabi''s Fire and not Tomura''s Decay. Why does Decay not work? Is it because Gigantomachia is too dense? Because he doesn''t give it time to take effect? Tomura hasn''t freed himself from his psychological problems, so he''s pretty weak... He barely destroyed Eraserhead''s elbow when he invaded U.A. And to say that the others are outmatched is the understatment of the fucking century. They can do nothing... "Oh... This is unexpected." In their desperate moment, a rock ended up hitting Twice, causing him to bleed. It made him have the confirmation that he was the real one, the original Bubaigawara Jin, oveing his trauma... Now he''s creating clones in incredible numbers. But... *boom* Gigantomachia grows a little bigger and blows hard. Almost all clones turn to mud... But some don''t. They''re running away carrying the rest of the League of Viins. This can not happen. Moving very fast, I block their escape route, and touch my right hand to the fground. Ice starts to be generated inrge quantities covering the clones being made. But many members escapes my attack due to the Twice clones throwing them out of the way while sacrificing themselves. "Good choice. Blocking the escape route and you even froze the original Twice, preventing it from spawning any more of his clones. Impressive that you were able to tell him apart from all these." Shinomori-san, the user of [Danger sense]ments from my mind. "The clones produced are based on the ideal image he has of himself... That is, they do not have the dirt and blood that he acquired during this time. During the fight." I answer. "DON''T RUN, SUCCESSOR!!!" Gigantomachia explodes towards the reamining League members. Meanwhile I approach the frozen Twice, I was lucky to catch Toga and Mr. Compress too. I steal the quirk of the three. "Are you going to kill them?" Shimura-san asks from my mind. "Today only Tomura dies." I simply answer. "..." "ALL FOR ONE!! WHYYYY? HE IS SO WEAK!! WHY IS HE SO WEAK??" Turning my eyes to the battle I see that it is already over. The entire League of Viins is on the ground struggling to get up. And Gigantomachia is crying rivers over there. "Calm down, Machia. Tomura has potential... All For One didn''t make a mistake. But is a pity Tomura will never live up to it." I say floating to the giant man, already treating him like my subordinate. "Master..." he says to me. Yes. Huhu As I float closer to the fallen opponents Machia ces his hand as a tform for me and Ind on his palm. "I understand you all have your own circumstances" I say looking at the viins. "But now I will take your quirks and throw you all to the heroes. Except you Tomura... You won''t see tomorrow and your dream of destruction will nevere true." I say... Now I move closer to remove their quirks, but my spider-sense and [danger sense] re. He''s not defeated yet, apparently. But I don''t stop walking confidently towards him. I will not show uncertainty now. When I get to less than 2 meters, very quickly Tomura lunges towards me with a outstretched hand. He''s faster than before... Some type of Power-up bullshit? But I don''t even seem to move, when he finally catches up to me... He no longer has both arms to use his quirk. "..." Watching him fall to the ground, I cover his body with ice, just in case, and touch his head. Stealing [Decay] for good. Now removing Jackal from my inventory, I prepare to give him his merciful death. "HECTOR!" I hear Shimra-san calling my name. I''m not surprised by her intervention, I already have a pretty good idea of her personality. She just can''t stay quiet seeing this happen. But she won''t change my mind. Taking my attention to my inner world I say. "Shigaraki Tomura will not be allowed to exist Shimura-san" I say. Seeing her in my mind I wait to see what reason she''ll give me to convince me. The least I can do is listen to her. But she just drops down to a dogeza. "!" "HectorI know it''s shameless for a worthless adult like me to ask for this. Just because he''s my rtive. My failures in the past now haunt the present. And it''s up to people like you to solve them now." She says with her forehead touching the room floor in my mind. "As a hero I cannot ask you to spare him. I understand that you are not wrong in deciding to kill him... But as his grandmother. I have to try to do this one thing for him. Please... I beg you. I am a failure as a mother and a hero. But I want to do this first good thing for Kotaro''s family. Spare Kotaro''s son. Spare Tenko. Please!" she says while in dogeza. Damn... You can get really ufortable with someone bowing to you like that. Tch. What to do? While I''m shocked Yoich-san and En-san do a dogeza too. "Please, Hector. Grant Nana-san''s request." Yoichi says. "..." Em-san just keeps silent in his dogeza. Then Banjo-san and Shinomori-san prostrate themselves too. "HAH. We can''t stop you from doing it, but you can''t stop us from begging either." Banjo-san speaks in his usual loud attitude. "If I don''t support my juniors in this, I will still be more of a failure as a former user of One For All" Shinomori-san says simply. "You know that you all want Shigaraki Tomura spared just for your satisfaction, right? He will be imprisoned for the rest of his life." The second carrier speaks. "But if you want to give him a chance. I will believe him too." He ends up prostrating himself. The third carrier followed shortly thereafter. One chance, huh? It reminds me of what my grandfather said... Ugh All former users are in dogeza now. And when I feel that All For One is going to do some unweementary I shut his mouth with the mental chains. "tch..There''s a way." I say running my hand through my hair. Everyone pays attention to that. "A way that can satisfy all of us. I don''t guarantee the future. And honestly it won''t be much different from killing him. But will give him a chance. But remember... I won''t be here forever. You may be leaving problems for this world. I hope you are aware of the risk." I say. Everyone nods gravely. "Whatever... I don''t have any personal vendettas against him, and it won''t be my problem..." I say while returning my attention to the real world. The time in my Inner world and in the real world are different. Speed of thought is much faster. So during all this conversation, not a single moment has passed out here. "Well, Shigaraki... Today is your Lucky day." I say putting Jackal in my inventory again, "You won''t die today. I have other ns for you now." I strike his neck leaving him unconscious. After that I take everyone''s quirk from League of Viins. And using Kurogiri''s newly acquired quirk [Warp Gate], I transport them to special rooms in Dr. Daruma''sb. "Why not hand them over to the police?" Shimura-san asks, referring to the rest of the League. "They can be used to locate me," I reply as I ess the centralputer to gather the ces of certain people of interest. Now that I have a teleport quirk, things will be easier. "The League knows Keywords like ''Doctor'', ''Laboratory'' and I don''t know what Shigaraki and Kurogiri revealed to them before our meeting. This might allow them to deduce the Hospital I hide in." I say as I reopen a portal to where Gigantomachi is. "When I killed the Doctor, I don''t even take his quirk. Because he would age considerably. Giving clues to the Police Force" I says "But All For One has the original [Longevity] quirk anyway" "If they find out where I am, it will derail my final n. I need theb. So they will stay with me until the day I leave." I continues "And what would be this final n of yours ? Can you talk to us?" Yoichi-san asks. "Well... something like ..." After I say what I will do before I leave, they are silent. Returning to Gigantomachia''s ce I have to engrave my superiority in his mind. Hit the iron When is hot. "Machia... Fight me..." I say stepping out of the portal. He doesn''t think long before heunches himself towards me. .... Later in the Lab. Humming the season 4 opening theme from BNHA anime: Pris. I do small tests on my body samples. Using the database of Dr. Daruma I discreetly copy some quirks from some civilians. At first nce they are useless, but to me they are priceless. Mainly two. [Custom Hair] and [Crystal nails]. The first one changes the user''s hair, nothing like maniption, it just allows changing the color, hair style and a little of the length with a lot of effort. Why do I want this quirk? Because the hair bes a synthetic fiber with this quirk. A synthetic fiber with no trace of my DNA. That''s mean no clones of myself will be made so easily. And [Crystal nails] has a simr principle. My nails change to be a Crystal-like substance. They don''t even grow anymore if I don''t want to. And this Crystal doesn''t have any traces of my DNA either. These two passive quirks will allow me to be a little more rxed when I return to my Original World. I took the opportunity and did a test on things I produce with my body. Like Mochi and things in my Titan form. Not that I intend to use my titan form in Marvel. It''s too weak for the fights there. And I don''t have descendants to use the other functions. I like it because of the ridiculous regeneration. But I already have [Super Regeneration] that all the nomus have. So I''m really hard to kill. Result: The mochi is just mochi, The mud that is formed with Twice clones too by the way. And several other secretions. Nice. Looking at myself in a mirror I start to take a test. Due to the use of some quirks, mainly the one taht need to use my eyes, it became a nuisance to cover my entire face. Then I cover just the nose down. A ninja half mask. I also think it might be a good idea to reveal some information. False information in the case. In my normal appearance I have blue eyes, curly ck hair, not too long, my hair goes down to my eyebrows and I wear sses. Now in my new identity. My mask will cover the lower half of my face. My eyes will change color depending on the power I use. I think that''s cool, multi-colored eyes. My hair will be straight and long to my shoulders. I will use the famous eren man bun. Showing my sharp eyebrows. Maybe I will even be more edgy and turn my hair white. Storm of the X-men has white hair too and makes a good contrast with my ck suit. The two versions are very different. I will even grow a little in the hero/viin version, bing very different from "Hector". Looking more adult. If I don''t reveal anything about myself, people will try to guess. But if I falsely reveal something, they will be led to lose my trail. The difference between my two versions is like: Aizen Captain of the 5th division and Aizen Leader of Hueco Mundo. Simr but difficult to rte. Superman Psychology. The famous change of: "Hello, it''s nice to finally meet you, sir." to "She calls me daddy too". Satisfied with the results I go back to y with Eri. I only have a little over two weeks, but with Machia and Kurogiri''s [Warp Gate] quirk, I''ll be able to elerate my ns. If this world thought I was trouble, they are about to find out what happens when I really be proactive. Chapter 19: World Of Heroes And Villains: Part 6 Chapter 19: World Of Heroes And Viins: Part 6 Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Not many can do the right thing when it counts" -Kuroh Yatogami .... "NOO! You have to use your whole body to swing. Not just the arms. Gotta go with an IAARGH!" Banjo-san screams in my ear as I practice with the [ck Whip] among the trees. Now I''m really like Spider-Man. Even though I said I would be more proactive, I didn''t move much. I taught Eri about [Rewind], worked in theb, took sses with my ghosts teachers, and trained with Machia. Machia is a good spar partner. The percentage of my cards doesn''t increase much after 50%, my goal ofpleting them beforeing back looks a little distant now. "You have an insane amount of powers, but you can''t ignore the basics. To use all that power well, your body must be in top condition" Shinomori-san says to me. "But you have excellent physical conditioning and you are a genius. As long as you don''t grow arrogant and never stop practicing. I don''t see any problems in the future that you will have controlling your powers" En-san tells me. ... "Did you know, that if you have to catch someone falling instead of flying towards that person directly, it''s better to make a curve trajectory?" Shimura-san tells me about heroics. "The Brachistochrone Curve?" I ask "Exactly. You can not only descend faster, but allow you to catch with less damage to the person''s physical integrity. If you take it from below and adjust your speed." Shepletes. "I see," I say with my chin between my fingers. "It''s a lot to think about and take into ount during these situations with so little time." "And that''s why you need practice!" Banjo-san tells me "With practice and experience your body will move better before you even think. You think fast it''s true... But you think too much. Sometimes you have to trust your instincts and reflexes! If not, you will waste precious time" he adds. "The more powers you have the more at the moment of action indecision can take over you" Shimura-san says "A truck is heading towards a child. What do you do? Take the child? Stop the truck? How? teleport? telekinesis? Shield? Diverts the truck trajectory with Earth maniption? With ice? Having a power and knowing when to use it and when not to use it will be very important to you, Hector." Shepletes. Absorbing her advice I start to think. It''s true, the number of power and abilities I will have in the future will be ridiculous and if I can''t use them it''s a waste... "You can keep a certain group of powers and give the others to your subordinates" All for one speaks to my mind, as he is the only one with no freedom to materialize in my view in the real world. "Many powers will be simr. Choosing the strongest or the mostpatible with you is important too. Don''t be stingy and empower trusted subordinates too." Hepletes. Everything they say makes sense. I''m d I didn''t delete them without giving them a chance. This trip is really worth it. It''s hard to make a copy of a power that I already have. is like having to grow a seed from the scratch. I don''t have infinite resources to replicate powers. .... Two dayster, same routine "That sword doesn''t look very practical" En-sanments beside me as I hold the Sword of Actuation, but in its Sword of Thorns form. Hisment is because the grip is full of spikes. "It''s not a sword that just anyone can use." I say. One of the advantages ofing to this world is that I have more freedom to test my assets. The Sword of Actuation was in card format until now, because I was afraid to use it and some demon or eldritch abomination seize the chance and invade my world. Like Femto took advantage of the sh of Skull Knight in Berserk. This sword has two forms. The first is much more normal. The Sword of Thorns, following the name, is a longsword with the theme of thorns. The sword usually wielded by the Skull Knight in Berserk. Bathed countless times in the blood of apostles, it became a magic sword. Or was it forged like that. Hard to say, little is known about the Skull Knight Background. And in its second form the Sword of Actuation, the handle changes like thorny rosebush branches. And the de is made up of Beheliths that give an organic feel to the de, full of eyes, noses and mouths that constantly move as if the de were alive. It has a light blue glow. Making the sword transform in my hand. I prepare to test it skills. "Yikes! What is this sword? So creepy!" Shimura-san says disgusted. But the reaction of others... "This sword... This sword... So cool!" Banjo-san says. "Indeed. What cool sword." En-san adds nodding his head. I wield the sword and make a dimensional fissure appear, stepping on it I appear 5 meters away. "Wow! Did it cut space?! Damn, best sword ever." Banjo-san continues. All of One For All users are around me as I tested the sword. "Does it do more things?" Yoichi-san asks, strangely excited. "It was made to harm magical beings and beings in their astral forms. Which normal attacks would not affect." I say. "Magic? Like Wingardium Leviosa magic?" Banjo-san speaks. "More like Lord of the Rings magic with demonism" I reply. Wait. There''s Harry Potter and Star Wars in this world, right? I remember ss 1-B made a y as a parody. "Check this" I say taking two lightsabers out of my inventory. "Ooh! Lightsabers" "Wow. So cool." "Nice. Quick, cut that tree!" Me and all the BOIS love lightsabers. "Can''t you do something simr with fire quirks? Do you even need this thing?" Shimura-san speaks. "..." "...Did she really say that?" "sphemy" "Tch" "Women... They don''t understand." Even the second and third users seem to agree. "Lightsaber are a man romance and dream, Shimuraa!!" banjo screams. "Ignore her. Now cut that rock." En-san says. "No. Make the two sh with each other" "Can you use force lightning?" Wait. This one is All For One talking? "Throw and pull back, like a Jedi." In the corner of my eye I can see Shimura-san with his hand over her face muttering something like "Boys and their toys" ..... The next day. "You''ve been training here every day. This seems a little different from your cautious personality, Hector-Kun." Shinomori-san talks to me. With the days will stay together, they know me better and I know them better too, I can say that my rtionship with all of them is very good. Even with All For One. Although he is still in prison. I don''t let my guard down around the bastard. But he has a certain evil charisma, which makes you like him. Maybe because he never did anything to me directly, so I don''t hate his guts like the One For All users. "I''m trying to catch a big fish, Shinomori-san" I say mysteriously. Before he can ask any more. It happens. A drone approaches my position carrying a smartphone. When it is close enough the smartphone starts ringing. heh. It''s about damn time, Meta Liberation Army. ... 3rd person P.O.V. Meta Liberation Army "Did you find him Sketch?" Asks a man to another man on the top floor of a tall building. Rikiya, or Re-destro is a tall, odd-looking, middle-aged man with a prominently long, pointed nose and obtruding chin, as well as small, dark eyes. He has short, orange-brown hair, set noticeably far up his forehead, a widow''s peak pointing downwards in the center, and he wears it swept back around his head. He doesn''t have any visible eyebrows, and also possesses two dark moles on the left of his forehead. The man he talks to is Tomoyasu Chikazoku, or Sketch, a tall andnky man with shiny ck hair that reaches his waist, worn down with a neat fringe hanging over his eyes. "Yeaa. We located him by satellite. He looks like he''s training in the woods 30 miles from here. He''s making a lot of noise and changes in scenery, strange for someone who''s hiding." Sketch responds. "It''s because he has nothing to fear, he''s arrogant. He is individually the strongest man on the." Re-destro answers. "Be in in sight sometimes is the same of hiding, no ones would think in looking for him in a ce so exposed like that." "True. The drone is approaching. He will answer." Sketch speaks. And as expected a voice answers the other end''s call. *Click* "Moshi Moshi Dis here. Your are calling a extremely dangerous superviin. If you want your quirk removed press 1. If you want to submit to me press 2. If you want to die press 3" an arrogant voice speaks. "Dis... So nice to be able to talk to you." Re-destro says calmly. "And who would be the idiot?" Ignoring the offenses Re-destro responds. "We are the Meta Liberation Army. We would like to invite you to our headquarters for a chat." "Ah. The Meta Liberation Army? I never heard of it. Anyway, I don''t want to buy encyclopedias. Bye" *click* He hung up. Sketch can see a ck color spreading across Re-destro''s forehead, proof that he is angry and his quirk is manifesting. Re-destro feigning calm calls again. *click* "Moshi Moshi. Keisatsu desu ka? Officer, there''s a stalker calling me all the time. Please help me." "Dis you wouldn''t want your location disclosed to the heroes, would you? I''m sure even you would be inconvenient to be surrounded by heroes." Re-destro speaks through gritted teeth. "Ohoh... are you threatening me, dear?" "Just stating a fact." "I don''t advise starting a fight with me, Meta Liberation Army... Are you sure you want to proceed with that n of yours?" "Absolutely." "Huh. Fine. Let''s make a bet. Say the location and time. Me and mine VS. You and your group. If I win, I will take your quirks, your lives, your money... Be prepared to forfeit everything to me." Dis speaks ominously, "And if we win?" Re-destro asks smiling. "I''ll give you what you really want... All for One." Says seriously. "!" "So... say the hour and location..." "Are you serious? We have over 100k members on our side." "Even a million ants can''t threaten a dragon." "Okay then. Your arrogant little fe. Deika city, in one hour." Re-destro epted. "Okay. And one more thing... With your army there. Only call whoever is absolutely prepared to DIE!" *click* The office was silent for a while. "Notify Curious, trumpet and Geten. The Meta Liberation Army is going to WAR." Re-destro says with his entire face was covered in ck from his quirk. ..... Hector P.O.V. *click* Hook, line and sinker. Making the smartphone decay with Tomura quirk I send an air cannon at the drone destroying it. "Are you sure about this, Hector?" Shimura-san asks me worriedly. "Yes. The Meta Army is a problem for this world. They grew absurdly in numbers while staying hidden. And it has fingers in various sectors of society: Press, support items, politics..." "Do they really have 100,000 members?" Shinomori-san asks me. "Yes. And they all trained with their quirks, apparently They are a organization that follows the philosophy that the free usage of Quirks is a basic human right and emphasizes liberation over regtion. They believe that the stronger you are with your quirks, your social standing must be equally high too" I say giving a small summary of the Meta Liberation Army. Honestly, I somewhat agree with their philosophy. And I think I''m going to implement some of it when I get back to the Marvel Universe. Not all about the weak being lower in society. But that all metas can use their powers freely, and have practice with them. To avoid idents. And seek self-improvement to improve the Society as a whole. "100,000 viins hidden in in sight... This present is full of problems." The third user says. "This is All Might''s fault." I say without thinking too much. And when I see Shimura-san''s head turning quickly towards me I feel like I have to exin myself. "OkayAll Might did a great job. It brought peace and order to society. But the system is not perfect, it is too closed off with its dogmas to maintain this fragile peace carried on the back of a single person. It restricts people and rejects the different ones. Also, All Might is very strong. Viins aren''t stupid, they''ll hide well... It''s hard to punch an enemy you don''t even know exists. So the more dangerous ones will stay hidden amassing strength like that, meanwhile All Might and society in general is blissfully unaware" I say. The One For All users are silent. Not everything can be solved by punching, that I can agree with All For One... "Changing the subject, why do you act like a third-rate viin when you''re in your Dis persona?" Banjo asks me out of the blue. I shrug. "I act as different as possible from my real self. Let them chase someone who doesn''t exist and far from ''Hector'' as possible" After answering I head towards the ce where Machia and Eri are. Eri is drawing on Machia''s skin as he takes care of her. Cute. "Eri, Machia!" I call and they turn to me. "Eri, I''m going to fight some bad guys now. I need you to be a good girl and wait for me in your room. Behave, okay? I''ll be back soon." And I say kneeling down to keep eye level with Eri. "Machia, wait for me here. Let''s go together against the enemy" I say as I take Eri in my arms and walk through the portal I opened. "YEES, MASTER. I WILL DESTROY ALL THAT STAND IN YOUR PATH!" After putting Eri in the room with some anime I go back, but I''m surprised when the second user talks to me. "Are you going to kill them?" he asks me. "Most of them" I answer simply. "Good." This surprises me. "Such arge number of viins is a problem even if they are arrested. It will be good if you resolve this before you leave." He says. Some seem ufortable with the possible massacre that I will do now. But I don''t care, I''ve already warned the enemy, and they are ready to die. "Hector... We''re talking about over 100,000 lives. You can''t trivialize them like that. I''m afraid of what you might be. IF you walk this path of no return. Think about your own life and try to weigh it against others." She tries to advise me, but my resolve is already made. "Tsc Tsc Shimura-san, I''ve been prepared to die since the day I decided to walk in this path. Do you think I started all this thinking it is all a game? Like the children of this world hero course? AS IF. I know very well that I can die at any moment, really... I won''t even be angry. I have already taken many lives, what right do I have to be angry if someone tries to take my life?" I say seriously and something in my eyes must have shocked her. Because she is mute. "Make no mistake. My life is the most important thig to me. Is the ultimate gift give by my parents. I will do anything to survive. But I''m not so hypocritical as not to conjure up the possibility of my death. I have a vision for the future Shimura-san. But if I act like a hero, considering all life equally precious. Sacrificing myself for others... Others that aren''t worth it.. I won''t be able to aplish my objective. The changes for the better that I want to my world." "I''m sorry. I''m no hero material. I will try to uphold you guys teachings the maximum possible. But at the end of it all. I am a selfish human. The Meta Liberation Army ns to bring chaos to all of Japan to make their thinking the only solution to an unprecedented crisis. Ending millions of lives for this. I will stop them. I will stop them for the people of this world. So that the real heroes don''t have to make that hard choice." Trees began to be pushed by an unseen force with me at the center. A force that represents my will. Haoshouku no Haki. With that I put on my cloak and float onto Gigantomachia''s back. "Machia Southeast. You can go slowly, we''re not in a hurry. Let the enemies savor theirst day in this world." I say. "YESSS!" As Machia moves I pull a smartphone out of my inventory and make a call. Changing my voice I start to speak. "Moshi Moshi, keiatsu desu ka? I''d like to make an anonymous report... I''m from the Meta Liberation Army. And I hear just now that we''re going to be attacked by the viin DIS. Yes... This one. Actually the Meta Liberation Army is an organization of viins... Please help me.. I don''t want to fight Dis, he scares me... Please. In Deika city. In one hour." *Click* Destroying the smartphone I focus forward. Principal Nezu must be nning some trap for me. Why can''t I make him use this trap on my terms? Heh ..... 3rd person P.O.V. "We have a clue about Dis" Naomasa Tsukauchi a detective from the police force announces as he enters an office with several other individuals. "Apparently he wille into conflict with the Meta Liberation Army. This army actually appears to be a viinous organization with many trained members. Your hunch is right Principal." Naomasa finishes, looking at the mouse-bear-dog in the room. "I thought he would go after the Meta Liberation Army at some point, but I didn''t think they would be a criminal organization. They advertised as a group to help you control quirks and gain a better understanding of yourself. So they will make a good prey to Dis." Principal Nezu speaks from where he is sitting on Aizawa''s shoulder, the hero Eraserhead. "Thanks to Hawks sharing his informations after his retirement, we can be sure that this lead is true." Aizawa adds. "It''s sooner than I expected, but we can put the n into action. All characters of this y are here. Are you guys ready?" The Principal speaks looking at two figure seated further away, next to All might in his skinny form. "You need me. And here I am! I owe Japan a lot, I will not back down now." A muscr man speaks. "I can''t deny a request from All Might. Let''s tackle this viin!" Another tall, muscr woman responds. Those two are Captain Celebrity and Star and Stripe. The two top heroes in America. .... Deika City, One Hour Later. Third Person P.O.V. Two people approach the city of Deika via a deserted route. Arriving at a point where it is possible to see the whole city, they are osted by a hero. The hero Slidin'' GO is secretly a member of the Meta Liberation Army and will be Dis and Gigantomachia''s Guide to the stage of confrontation between the two groups. "Greetings Dis. Please follow me. You should be surprised that a pro her-" "Just lead the way traitor." Dis interrupts him still on Gigantomachia''s shoulders, he doesn''t even look at the hero. "... Okay." After a few minutes, they approach the entrance to the city. "Every city is the battlefield, right?" Dis question. "Exactly. This is the base of the Meta Liberation Army. All citizens are part of our great group." Slidin'' GO responds by making an "L" with his fingers in front of his forehead. "I see. And have all the children and old people, people who cannot and do not want to fight, been evacuated?" Dis question the hero. "There is no one who didn''t want to fight. But we do evacuate children and people who cannot fight." The traitorous hero responds. "I understand. That''s good... You can start by being the first causality" he says and disappears from where he is. The hero was not unprepared. He''s trained for it. He hasn''t let his guard down, but Dis is just too fast. He has no chance. Grabbing Slidin'' GO by the head, Dis steals his quirk in an instant and then decay him in the next. "A quirk that eliminates the user friction with surfaces is very useful" As he says this, several figures begin to float in the sky of the city of Deika. All these figures were invisible until now. And all of them are Dis. The clones made by the quirk [Twice] extend one arm each and point towards the city. From each arm an Electromaic Pulse is emitted, boosted by [Air Cannon] and other quirks. All electronics in the city, with the exception of a few more protected ones, were disabled. The massacre begins now. ..... Hector P.O.V. Seeing all electronics disabled I prepare for the fight. I don''t believe all the electronics were destroyed, they sure must have some protection againt E.M.P.. But it''s already a plus. "You can userge scale attacks. Using [Decay], [Cremation] or [Twice] all this will be over in an instant." The second user says, he is being surprisingly helpful in this mission. He seems to be the "the ends justify the means" type of guy. "Nah. Time to train." I say while jumping on the roof of a house. Desert, huh? nning an ambush... "They could be hiding underground, inside houses further down the road or even above the clouds. Stay alert." The third user speaks. "Yes... Let''s start big then, since they don''t want to get out of their holes..." I readied my arm. My body alone is far superior to that of a normal person. So I can use a stolen quirk much better than the original user. If Ibine with other quirks the power will increase even more. And if I use One For All... Using abination of quirks I target the Detnerat Company building, which I know from my meta knowledge is the headquarters. Let''s see how strong I really am. Flexing my muscles I aim the [Air Cannon] at the building. *boooooom* The air massunched by me goes unimpeded halfway, destroying houses, uprooting trees, ttening the terrain. But a giant ice wall rises to prevent the air mass from flowing into the building. Geten... One of the top fighters and ice user. Not that it can stop much. The ice wall is also thrown away and my attack continues its way, weakened but still continues. But another ice wall rises right in front of the building again. But this time tilted. And finally the air mass is diverted to the sky. "Um, that building appears to be reinforced too." I say thinking that the building only swayed a little. "Oh~ Look! Did the little ratse out of their holes?" I talk in a condescending tone to annoy them. And more people show up. And more. And more. It doesn''t stop until a mass of people get in my way between the tower. "Huh. Like little ants protecting the anthill~" I say looking at them joining together. I can recognize some executives, but Re-destro isn''t here... "Why don''t I filter the weaklings first?" I speak before releasing my Haoshoku no Haki. It''s the first time I''ve used it on this scale. After just one wave I stop giving off my pressure. And they start to fall... "What is happening?!" "Is this a quirk?!" "Oy Oy. Wake up" Two-thirds of them fell. And my Katakuri card is still at 51%, even with all the spars with Machia. Let''s resolve this stagnation. And Iunch myself towards the mass of enemies. "Machia. Destroy." I say pointing to the tower. "YESSSS" he yells and grows, and starts moving forward ignoring all the little ants in his path. ... 3rd person P.O.V. Close to Deika City "It''s amazing that so many heroes were gathered so quickly." Cathleen Bate, Hero Name: Star and Stripe, the top 1 hero of Americaments after seeing therge numbers of heroes moving to the city of Deika. "They were all ordered to be 24/7 ready to be called" Principal Nezu responds. "This is the greatest heroic mobilization in history. We have to win." Most of Japan''s heroes along with the police force and America''s top 2 heroes areing together to face a single viin. "Satellite images already point the conflict between the two groups" Tsukauchi warns. "Time to go." ... A.N: We are aproaching the conclusion. Chapter 20: World Of Heroes And Villains: Part 7 Chapter 20: World Of Heroes And Viins: Part 7 Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "If you want to plish something, you must be prepared to dirty your hands" .... "Remember when your mother taught you not to judge people by their appearance?" The second user speaks and I nod. "Forget about it. Although is not a failproof rule, you can guess someone''s abilities with just one look... Especially if you have several quirks that allow you to get information." He says. This is true, especially here in BNHA, where appearence changes drastically to adapt to the quirks. It''s not so much in Marvel, but if I can look beyond the normal sight of a human, like infra-red vision and others, I might have an advantage... Theoretically if someone notices Mao affecting the electromaic fields around him, they can guess that his power has something to do with maism. Even if this someone never met Mao before. The first thing I should do when I meet someone is use my powers of observation to get information. Even if I know the person... Could be some shapeshifter, illusion or whatever... "You also need to improve your fighting style" En-san talks "Whats wrong? I know all man-made martial arts" I ask intrigued, while jabbing 15 times at different opponents. Precisely on their chins. And it''s Shimura-san who answers me. "Sometimes fighting styles can restrict you if you get too attached to them. For example, you can fly. There is no martial art that includes flying in its movements. You and I can fight a three-dimensional aerial battle... It''s an incredible advantage against someone who can''t fly. No need to have a stance into the ground, leverage in any direction... If you stick to normal martial arts, you''re limiting your potential..." she says. "And you can change your body too much to be grounded by conventional martial arts..." En-san adds. "THAT''S WHY YOU NEED IS TO CREATE YOUR OWN STYLE!!!" Banjo-san speaks animatedly intruding on the conversation. "Creating my own style... Sounds difficult..." I say as I dodge a guy who releases some kind of liquid through his mouth. It seems to be just glue.. But I will not leave anything secreted by an enemy and touch. "Not really" the second holder says "You already started creating unconsciously." This surprises me. "I did?" I ask. "Yeah. We noticed that your fighting style tends more towards ''counter one-hit kill''. You watch the opponent, and when he attacks you, you fight back with the aim of being over in an instant, with no second chances." Shinomori-san speaks. It seems to be true. I notice when a person throws several spheres towards me that have been ejected from the fingertips. They look like bombs, so I swing my arm to send the orbs back at the attacker, they explode almost on top of him, and I take advantage andnd a good punch through the smoke. Um... I have a huge choice of powers. So I really must have a power for every situation. Like Batman utility belt. And inflicting the most amount of damage at the start of the fight is a huge advantage... My fighting style, huh... I start trying to visualize something. And I resolve to train Observation haki while I contemte. The situation stays like this for about ten minutes, until one of the holders asks me. "Why did you stop fighting back? I imagine you want to train, but wouldn''t it be better to lower the numbers even further, before you start training? There are at least 10 thousands surrounding you, the rest seem to be focused and preventing Gigantomachia from advancing towards the Tower." Shinomori-san asks me. "I feel like I''m getting close to an advanced form of one of my powers..." I replied absently as I dodged projectilesing in various directions. Now I can use all forms of Haki, but I still can''t use advanced forms like seeing the future. I feel like the new experience of a One man vs. Army fight is giving me a good progression on my cards percentages. As I fight I try to spread my awareness throughout the battlefield with Haki and the Force. I can feel each of these guys, in the streets, in the houses, in the air and hiding in the sewers. I can feel a little of their emotions, intentions and with that read the flow of battle. And see if I can learn something from them. Have some reference to my future fighting style. But I know there things I can''t force... Sometimes you have to go at your own pace... huh... Oh, I understand. Stopping thinking... Clearing my mind... My fighting style... my body... My rhythm... My... ..... 3rd Person P.O.V. When Hector had his little epiphany something strange happened. Hector is a smart person, so he thinks about things a lot, he considers it a good thing. But sometimes it can be a detriment to him in certain ways. That is when Hector closes his mind to just what he has at hand. With his assimiltion of cards Hector has the potential to use all of the character''s abilities. And he will eventuallyplete it, even if he iszy and does nothing. But when Hector wants to speed up the process, he tries to train the cards'' abilities, powers, and other attributes. So he tries to do simr training to the characters, or what he''s seen in the fictional works of the respective world of the characters. He even tried eating more doughnuts to see if it would speed up the Katakuri assimtion. While this thought helped him to have a satisfying steady growth, it also restricted him. After all, Hector is Hector. Perhaps he has a much better method of progressing, and his vision focused only on what he knows now prevents him from finding out other means, maybe even better means. At the moment, Hector is getting carried away by all the feedback of his powers of spiritual origins. The Force and Haki. He is feeling everything around him and bathing himself in the sensations. Sometimes you can''t force something. You have to wait for the right moment, When all pieces fall in ce and things just... Click. Now he is in a state where he is growing by leaps and bounds. If he were fully conscious he would call this state "Wuxia/xianxia good fortune bullshit". The percentage of Katakuri''s and Starkiller''s cards since he started doing this has already increased by 15% each. He even unlocked a special ability from Observation haki, to "see" other people''s emotions. Katakuri does not have this ability. In the world of One Piece, Admiral Fujitora is the only one who uses this power a lot. But Hector was able to unlock it because he was given the potential to use Haki from Katakuri, nothing stops him from going beyond what Katakuri could do. But that will be uncharted territory. He would have to rely on his own good luck and effort. This unexpected growth is due to thebination of Force. The Force helps the user be much more sensitive to living beings and the world around them, so the Force is kind of piggybacking Hector''s Haki, making it grow. ... Hector Inner World "Is he in the Zone or something like that?" Banjo-san asks upon seeing the state Hector is in. Unblinking eyes, he''s dodging every attack by a strand of hair, getting into unnatural stances and fighting back from even more impossible and strange positions. There''s no Martial Art in what Hector is doing. "I guess so. He seems to be letting his body move by itself, using [Danger Sense] to predict attacks..." Shinomori-san says. "[Danger Sense]? It seems more like predicting the future..." En-san says as he watches Hector create a pir of ice towards a house, apparently a wasted action. Only for a guy to go out the window of the house, and with his own momentum to be impaled by the ice. Or seeing him throw a fireball in an empty direction, but the next moment one of the goons of Meta Liberation Army create arge amount of ice. The fire he released exploded on the ice generating a lot of fog, making it impossible for enemies to see. Giving Hector the advantage of taking out a lot of opponents. But it seems that everything has toe to an end. When Hector is being surrounded, he just stops. Seeing a few seconds in the future, he knows he has no escape route, although the next attack by the Meta Liberation Army won''t hurt him, but his body chooses to stay still.... *Booooom* The people surrounding him exploded as he threatened to take a step. A feint that he uses. It didn''t hurt Hector, but it took away his concentration. Taking him out of the state of spiritual growth he was in... "My, My~ You really are strong and so mysterious What are your motivations for bing so strong? I got nothing on you. Did you have a bad childhood? Feel powerless and Helpless in the past? Please, give me a interview! I will immortalize your story so it will be told until the end of times!" A woman with blue skin talks excitedly. This Woman is Kizuki Chitose, codename: Curious. She is one of the leading members of Meta Liberation Army. She likes to do face-to-face interview with people, because of that she is exposing herself so much to the point of being a few meters away from the Viin Dis. Even knowing that she have no chance in a direct confrontation. She ns to let her quirk her [Landmine], to protect her by keeping Dis away from her. Things won''t go in the way she expects... "Can you answer me? We have a tight schedule.." She starts to speak, but realizes she''s falling. Not all of her. Just her head. She and her entire squad have already been killed by Dis, but before her head hits the ground or she dies. Dis holds her head and brings it to eye level, while quickly removing her quirk. "Fucking Thot, you messed up my grinding." Dis say gritting his teeth before smashing her skull in the concrete. ... Hector P.O.V. Fuck. Such good opportunity. Trying to get back to the state I am previously seems to be futile... Just like trying to get back to the dream you were having before you were forcibly awakened. Tch. The Force and Haki tuning themselves, helping each other grow. When will that happen again?? Well... at least that opened a new door of opportunity. I have to test in the future. But now I''m going to take care of these guys, my mood is bad right now. Taking a quick look at the battlefield, I assess the situation. Machia is buried in ice, or trying to be buried. He just keeps moving forward. And the people of the Meta Liberation Army are throwing themselves at him like moth to a me. Kamikaze-like strategy... Hmm... That guy who can boost crowd morale seems to be there, urging people to do whatever it takes to stop the avance of Machia. Geten is also there apparently, in somece close to that ice. I just killed Curious, so Skeptic and Re-destro must be in the tower. Time to end this. "DOOFENSMISHMIRTZ-AFTER-A-BREAK-UP!!! Don''t let your men do all the dirty work!! Come y too!" I scream towards the tower and use force. My Cheap-Ultra-Instinct state brought me more or less close to the tower. About 3KM, so I throw my hand towards the tower and pull. Force Pull. My assimtion with Starkiler is satisfactory enough. If he can pull down a Star Destroyer from the sky, I can pull a tower from some miles away. Nobody expected what I did. The Tower is uprooted and starts flying in my overall direction. "Machia! To me!" I give the order and Machia changes direction towards me, easily getting rid of the ice and all the ants that try to slow him down. *craash* The tower falls to the ground about 20 meters away from me. I think I could pull more, but here''s enough. "You didn''t die, right? You''re the low budget version of Hulk in this world, you couldn''t have died that easily" I say to the debris of the building and the silence of the battlefield. Then I hear something moving below ground and Re-Destro emerges, muchrger than usual and protecting Sketch in his arms. Arge part of his face is already darkened, proving he''s already pretty pissed off. So I do the sensible thing and ask to be sure, like a little brother... "You''re mad? Do not get angry. Sorry? Duct Tape, glue and spit can solve this." I say gesturing around me. To all the desctruction and dead bodies. The dark spot on his face grows even bigger. I let a few minutes go by. Machia approaches to stand beside me, while his army gathers on the opposite side. "I''ll give you onest chance... Let me remove the quirks from your strongest and I''ll be gone." I say making onest offer. Looking at the previous battle I see that many quirks have simr effects or are downgrades version of some that I already have. I just n on picking up some elemental powers, some weird ones, and that''s it. Aside from the executives, I''ve only seen a guy who uses electricity and one who makes nts grow interestingly. I never nned on collecting al of their 100,000 quirks. I don''t even know if my body can take it... for now. In the future yes, I know I won''t have a problem even if I have trillions of powers, my secondary mutation and my growth assimting characters will make sure of this. But I would need some time. Something I don''t have. I need to dedicate myself to my main project, less than two weeks until my time here ends, and I''m still halfway through. "Take our quirks is the same of taking our lives, or reason of being, or opportunity of growth... I will never subject anyone of the Meta Liberation Army to this." Re-destro says. Self-righteous bullshit I say... He just doesn''t want to have his quirk stolen. "Very well, just know that everything that happens from now on is in your hands as much as they are in mine." I say getting ready. They on the other side get ready too. His mini mecha-like suites flying in Re-destro Direction. And Trumpet, the guy with a quirk to hype people starts speaking. "THE ENEMY IS BEFORE US, MY FRIENDS! THEY''RE TRYING TO TAKE EVERYTHING FROM US! EVERYTHING WE WORK SO HARD FOR! CURIOUS HAVE BEEN KILLED BY THEY WRETCHED HANDS! ARE WE GONNA TO ALLOW THIS GOES UNPUNISHED???" "NOO!" Everyone screams "SO LET''S WIN!!" "YEAAAH" "WAKE UP AND FIGHT!! FOR A BETTER FUTURE!!" That''s a good quirk, I notice they''re getting slightly stronger. Even the guys I knocked out earlier with my Haoushoku no Haki are waking up. "Very good, this quirk of yours will be very usefull." I say. "But without using the power of union or friendship, please?" I say disappearing. And reappearing right above Trumpet I say "You guys are the bad guys, these things don''t work that way, you know~" And I just grab him by the head to steal his quirk. My powers alert me to therge amount of ice and the big fisting towards me. *Boooom* "Surprise? I was going easy before, so you guys couldn''t react to my speed, right? People are so easily fooled..." I say already in my previous position next to Machia and holding Trumpet by the hair. "Will the quirk remain in effect even if he bes unconscious or dies? Are you all still in the hype? Or did morale drop after seeing the big difference in power?" I say taking a step forward, and many taking a step back. "You all look scared and shocked that you''re losing. Have you never been in losing end? Did you never think that everything could be stolen from you?" I say as I start to float, after having tossed Trumpet''s body aside. "I see You guys hide your weakness in numbers. You guys are really pathetic. Machia, destroy the ants, but let the slightly bigger ants to me." I say looking at Re-destro and Geten. "YES!" Machia says and sps his hand loudly in the Direction of the army. The shockwave hits the army make many strumble, after this Machia goes berserk with them. "Now, it''s our turn" I say before closing my distance with my dance partners. ..... A few kilometers away from Deika city "... You won''t believe the images the satellites are capturing." A policeman speaks alongside Tsukauchi on the convoy that transports the main heroes to Deika. The situation in Deika City is shocking to say the least. At least a third of all of Japan''s heroes were gathered, along with the Police Force and the support of America''s Heroes. Principal Nezu watches the images on the monitor and speaks. "It looks like the situation is at its peak there. That gives us two options... We can either step in the moment we arrives, or take a page out of Dis''s book and wait for both sides to tire each other out." After saying that, he looks around at the people around him. Star and Stripe, EraserHead, Captain Celebrity, Endeavor, Edgeshot, Crust and many others. "The answer is obvious. Will not hesitate, let''s move forward and stop this destruction as quickly as possible. "Star and Stripe talks from your seat. Nezu smile with this. That''s how heroes are, they don''t always take the easy way out. But after a few minutes, after they arrive in Deika, they are met with a catastrophe. Floating in the air, over a mountain of debris and bodies, some people alive but unconscious. There is Dis and a Giant man on the floor next to him. Dis had already won. "Oh You really came. I thought about doing a battle royale or something, but these guys were weaker than I thought." Dis speaks after seeing that they had already arrived. His voice traveling far, to the corner of the city where the heroes were. "Well, let''s begin this final battle... I have things to do." ..... Hector P.O.V. I can feel the various presences of the heroes approaching, long before they can be seen. It came a lot of them, but not as much as in the manga... Looks like they didn''t have time to do a bigger operation. But watching that they actually came up with so many Top Heroes shows that they really are desperate for a clue of myself. I kind of disappeared for them since the night on Kamino. I don''t see Aizawa... He must be hiding somewhere to erase my powers. Leading the way are Endeavor, Crust, Present Mic, Gang Orca and the lion hero Shishido. Bubbles begin to appear and take out the injured members of the Meta Liberation Army. That hero Wash is here too, huh? Not everyone will join the battlefront apparently. I turn to Endeavor... "Number 1... You are ready for the battle that will decide the fate of Japan. This time I will take your quirk." I say. "Dis!" he says gritting his teeth "I''ll make you give back Shoto''s quirk." "Right. I''ll give it back anyway..." I say nonchntly. "Wha-" he starts, but I cut him off. "Forget what I said for now.. Let''s fight! Machia, get out of town and just watch." Imand while looking intently at the other group. I feel something is off, there''s no way they could be stupid enough to think they can defeat me with just these heroes. Even though they are hiding Eraserhead for now.. I have the Strongest Hero and the Strongest Viin powers. Are they nting a bomb? But I called they here just for prevent that. With so many people they can''t use weapons of mass destruction. Do they want to buy time to rescue civilians and then nuke me? Maybe they have backup? I''ll leave Machia out for now, in case of unforeseen circumstances. .... 3rd Person P.O.V. As Gigantomachia moves to the edge of town, Dis and the group of heroes continue to look at each other. The two groups ignore the efforts of the support heroes and the police force to save and arrest the people of the Meta Liberation Army. *ziing* Out of nowhere Dis activated a barrier around himself. This barrier is the quirk of one of the Eight Precepts of Death, Overhaul''s subordinates. Looking at his back he sees that a line collided with the barrier, but after being repelled the line unfolded in the form of a hero. "A sneak attack, huh? Very ninja, Edgeshot. Dis speaks looking at the hero. He reaches out and prepares tounch an Air Cannon in Edgeshot''s direction. But as he raises his arm he changes direction and points over his shoulder. To a Endeavor rapidly approaching from behind. "shfire Fist!" But the Air Cannon shes with Endeavor attack sending shockwave that moves Endeavor several meters back, but before he goes too far, the Hero Crust creates shields on its arms and stops Endeavor from be sent to out of the battlefield. "I thought you had already suffered this attack, Endeavor. Are you getting old? Or did I hit you too hard on the headst time?" Dis provokes and to add salt from the wound he puts his right hand on the ground and creates an iceberg towards Endeavor and Crust. Endeavor obviously melts the ice before it gets there. But Dis doesn''t stop generating ice. And Endeavor can''t stop now either. After a while Dis reces the ice with blue mes, the abrupt change of attack causes Endeavor to suffer a direct hit. "Are you overheating Endeavor?" Hector asks as he continues to send mes. "Let me cool you down then" He says, and Endeavor prepares for another ice attack, but he doesn''t see Hectorunching any attacks. Until he feels a sharp pain in the left side of his back. Looking back he sees an ice spear stuck two palms above his hip. "How?!" he asks as he heats up his body to make the spear melt. "Missinformation can be dangerous, Endeavor. You think I can only generate ice because I stole your son''s quirk. But I just acquired a quirk that can ''control'' ice. And for that you received such nasty attack." Dis says as he floats high in the air. Out of reach of most Heroes. But Endeavor obviously didn''t give up. He and other long range Heroesunch a joint attack against Hector who are still in the air. "Aargh!!" Hector just reaches forward and uses an Air Cannon to fend off the attacks. The explosion of the sh makes his mantle p in the wind. "Eh?" Dis exims as he slowly begins to fall head first to the ground. His [Float] quirk was forcibly disabled. Dis looks around calmly and sees the hero Eraserhead on top of a building along with several heroes that can support him. "I see The ce I''m in has good visibility all the way to the ground. And thatst attack was to blow off my hood and reveal my face." Dis mutters "I shouldn''t have fought directly the attacks, just dodged." Dis continues muttering quietly, he doesn''t feels he''s in danger, even though he can''t use his quirks. A sound of sharp wind approaches Hector, and his Observation Haki shows that Captain Celebrity will arrive and try to pull more of his cloak while trying to punching him. "Umreinforcements. But you all really are uninformed." Dis says before taking a spin in the air. Covering his entire body with his mantle, causing Eraserhead''s [Erasure] quirk to lose its effect. Captain Celebrity rushes to attack Dis, but finds only an empty mantle. " ERASER! BE CAREFUL!" Dis already appears behind Eraserhead, with his hand outstretched to touch his head; "With your quirk, things will be a lot easier..." Dis speaks just a centimeter away... But at that moment a handing from a ce right next to Hector grabs his arm. "If the viin Dis moves, his brain will stop receiving oxygen". Star and Stripe says after revealing herself right on Dis side. With a big smile on her face she continues. "Star and Strip is invisible to all senses, is a neat order, right?" She says to the wide-eyed Hector. ..... A.N.: I''m Back I will not write a huge note because will have another chapter today. Wait for it. Chapter 21: World Of Heroes And Villains: Part 8 Chapter 21: World Of Heroes And Viins: Part 8 Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Introduce a little anarchy, upset the established order and everything bes... Chaos. And you know the thing about chaos? It''s fair." - Joker ..... Star and Stripe P.O.V. We did it. Having to stand by while I watch the other heroes do everything is not really my style, but I understand the importance of the n. Nor can I confidently say that I could activate [New Order] on Dis in a direct confrontation. He who has All Might''s powers. But now he has been defeated. Not even All Might can escape [New Order] after I sessfully apply it. Removing my hand from Dis''s arm, I go to inform Nezu to send an Iron Maiden to transport him, if all goes well he will cooperate and return the quirks he stole, if not he dies. Anyway, the day is won. I keep an eye on the viin''s still form, Eraserhead does the same, erasing his quirks. Apparently it has been proven that [Erasure], Eraserhead''s quirk, can even erase [One For All], All Might''s quirk, because Ersaerhead erased it when the boy Midoriya Izuku apparently used it. Under [New Order] and [Erasure], there is no way for Dis to escape. *GAah* What-.. I''ve just been punched in the throath... by... no one?! And thrown away I try to quickly recover. Looking around I see the impossible: Dis has his hand on Eraserhead''s head and all the other heroes protecting him seem to have been flung away. Even Captain Celebrity and Endeavor who were approaching were attacked and thrown back. Eraserhead has that ck mass that Dis can create around his eyes while having his quirk stolen. While kneeling I try to make an order, but I can''t speak. Dis turns his head towards me, he lets Eraserhead fall to the ground unconscious. Dis''s eyes are glowing red, the [Erasure] quirk!! "You look confused As if you don''t want to believe what''s happening right before your eyes. "Dis speaks as he looks in my direction and approaches slowly. "How did [New Order] not work? Is that the question running through your head? Well... the answer is... You can''t handle me... You can''t handle Dis... YOU CAN''T HANDLE DEEZ NUTS!!! KKKKKKK AHAHAHAAHAHAH PFFFFT" Whattaheck? My brain can''t process what''s going on "HAAHAH. Sorry, sorry. I''ve been keeping this joke since the beginning. Hahahaha Well Star and Stripe... The serious exnation is that I never considered myself ''Dis'' to begin with." He says afterughing a lot and taking a deep breath "I knew I woulde into conflict with you eventually, so I prepared myself. ''Always be prepared'' it''s my motto that I inherited from a certain paranoid guy" Dis- no this viin speaks while tapping his index finger on his temple. "I would go after you even if you didn''te after me. And so I was careful to introduce myself under a false name... There was also danger that I would start to identify myself with this new name, so I picked up something ridiculous... That I could never take seriously." He continues and I feel my face forming into an expression of shock. That means he- "Yes Yes. I know a lot about your quirk. I know that when targeting a living being with a sense of self, your understanding of the target''s identity must align with their own. Honestly, in this world you are the only danger to me... I have a huge Ego after all." My quirk is a national secret, how does he know so much? "Well I must congratte you. You hid yourself very well from my senses. But I realized you were here the moment I appeared behind Eraserhead..." The viin speaks and I''m surprised. "You can hide your senses, but not your ''intentions''.." He says mysteriously, "huhu. I kept going to Eraserhead and even pretended to fall under the power of your quirk to make you guys let your guard down. No matter who it is, humans usually let their guard down for a split second when they think they''ve won, right?" He reaches over to ce his hand on my forehead. "By the way, do you need to speak out loud to use [New Order]? I attacked your throat because of that" I advance towards him, I can''t give new orders with my quirk, but that doesn''t mean I can''t fight. When I removed the order to be invisible, I reced the order that I always keep active... The one that gives me super strength to be like All Might. All Might has always been my hero, I always wanted to be like him.. Now I need to rely only on my body to win. But even that determination is quickly crushed by the viin in front of me. *Bam* "Very brave of you. I must say you are my second favorite heroine... But as an All Might fan you should know that, in this world, I am second to none physically." My opponent says as he presses my back to the ground with his foot. I can''t let him take [New Order]. I came here with determination to make [New Order] self-destruct in case it was stolen, but now, with my throat crushed, I don''t have that option. But I have another way... I start to discreetly open my mouth- What! The viin grabs my face and makes me look at him. He forces my mouth open and sticks two fingers in, pulling something out from behind my teeth. "...You were going to kill yourself." He says strangely empathetic to someone with his personality. He is holding the capsule with instant effect poison, I can hear his teeth clenching. "TCH!" Is he mad because he almost lost [New Order]? It doesn''t seem like that... But I don''t have time to contemte because he moves his hand quickly and I fall unconscious. ..... Hector P.O.V. TCH She almost killed herself. If I hadn''t been constantly seeing the future with my Observation Haki, Star and Stripe would be dead right now. No... I''m not mad that I couldn''t have [New Order], I''m mad that she would be dead. I want the least amount of irreversible damage in my stay here. I took every care that no one of the good guys was killed... But I underestimated this woman''s determination. Star and Stripe is a real hero. I have a new respect for her now. I get down and start copying her quirk. That''s right, copying... I can''t risk her doing like in the show with Tomura, and making [New Order] destroying me from inside. As I''m in the process of copying [New Order] I feel Captain Celebrity and Endeavor approaching. "MACHIA!" I scream as I create a barrier around myself and reinforce it with [One For All], stopping the heroes'' two attacks. I feel like it''s going to take time to copy the Star and Stripe quirk, so my hands are tied... "I''ll give you all the chance to back off. When I''m done here, I''ll go after you two." I say watching the two of them through the barrier. "Never!" Endeavor says as he tries to bombard me with attacks. "I won''t let you hurt my fellowpatriot anymore, viin!" Captain Celebrity screams attacking me from the side opposite Endeavor. Less than a minute Machia''s big shadow appear above us. And with the swing of one arm he sends the two heroes away with the air pressure. "Master..." he says as he looks at me. "Machia, don''t let these heroes stop me from getting this woman''s quirk." I say. "YES!" he says and moves protectively around me. Endeavor and Captain Celebrity quicklye back to attack Machia, but it''s really pitiful. They barely damage the giant. Machia is really OP... Machia is just defending himself and not letting them get close, I would say to him fight back and defeat them too... But now, seeing the difference in strength, I''m afraid Machia will kill one of them. Taking my eyes off the fight, I return all my focus to copying [New Order]. If I put in the effort I can speed up the process. I''m already multitasking in keeping the barrier and counting the time for future reference, better not divide my attention even more in watching the fight. After exactly 6min22sec, I finally have my own copy of [New Order]. Too long... I know [New Order] is probably the strongest quirk in the world. (Ignoring One For All and All For One, because they are not strong at first, they be strong by umting power and quirks respectively) But taking that long, I can''t imagine how long it will take to copy Omega-level powers in the Marvel world. Well, with practice it will probably shorten that time. Looking again at the battle of Machia Vs. Endeavor and Captain Celebrity, I see that both heroes look tired, especially Endeavor. They can be good at dodging Machia''s simplistic attacks, but they can''t return almost any damage. Damn, this is easier than I thought. Well, that''s to be expected... I didn''t give them an inch of advantage. I''m already much stronger, I prepare myself, I know all about these guys and even the ce and time for this battle is on my terms... Endeavor and Star can''t use their full power in an area full of people like this. I remember that in the manga Star and Stripe has the help of some fighter jet nes and even receives intercontinental missiles to use in her supermove. How is she going to do it here? I didn''t really give them a chance to fight. "It''s amazing the new heights my quirk has reached with you, Hector-kun." I hear All For One''s voice. "Being able to copy quirks presents so many possibilities, maybe I wouldn''t fall into viiny if I had that option..." "We all know that''s not true, Sensei. And it''s my power now, don''t forget that." I reply to the man who will not be around much longer. "Huh. Of course, of course... Tell me can you copy a quirk of yourself? Duplicating it to give to someone else? Me and Dr. Garaki went through a lot of trouble duplicating quirks, gic clones, blood cultures, creation of artificial life..." He continues talking. "Yes, I can duplicate a quirk I already have, but it''s more difficult and time-consuming than copying someone else''s. I don''t know why... Maybe because there''s no ''material'' to work with... I started duplicating One For All to test, but stopped because I felt it would take days of concentration." I answer truthfully. "But I can speed up the process thanks to the research you and the Doctor have done. Thanks for making my life easier." I say sarcastically All For One and the Doctor had a method of making multiple copies of quirks using vegetative bodies, clones, mini-nomus... Re-applying with my much more powerful Power Maniption I will be able to create an almost infinite supply of powers. The problem is that I will have to dedicate my precious time to strengthening others. It is worth it? I don''t know... Maybe I''ll use another Travel ticket and just focus on replicating quirks in the future. Or I create a copy of [All For One] and give it to a trusted subordinate to do the hard work. But that''s a problem for the Hector of the future. I don''t really envy this guy... And in the moment I want to monopolize Power Maniption, but we''ll see how it unfolds in the future. Well, [Power Maniption] is at Omega-level, if I use more Power Boost Cards maybe I''ll go Beyond Omega-level, and those restrictions will go away. But I feel like you''ll need about 40 or 50 Power Boost Cards to have another breakthrough. It''s the same reason why I haven''t used the 03 Power Boost Cards in [One For All] yet, I know that the power won''t evolve with just three, so I better train by myself for now, and use it when I have about 10 Power Boost Cards . Now it''s time for me to be a rip-off Superman. With Captain Celebrity''s quirk, I won''t need to use multiple quirks anymore just to fly and I feel that bybining it with [One For All] I can create my own Alexandria package from Worm. Let''s wrap the thing for today. I reach out and telekically pull my mantle back to my hands, it is important for the future. But now I''m worried... I pushed Star and Stripe too hard and she almost killed herself. I have to tread the fine line where they won''t get desperate... but push them far enough to break the weak-willed. I think I''ll leave Endeavor with his quirk for now. And Star and Stripe not being quirkless, they''ll still think they can beat me... "Are you worried?" Shimura-san asks in my mind. "Yes... I didn''t think she would try to kill herself..." I say pointing to the unconscious female hero. "There are some heroes who are really risking everything in their jobs. And willing to make the ultimate sacrifice for the good of all..." Shimura-san says. "I know that''s why I haven''t lost all hope in this world yet. Because of the few like Star, All Might and Midoriya... MACHIA! CLAP!" ending my little chat I give the order to Machia. He p his hand making a shockwave again and stunning the two heroes giving me an opportunity. Appearing behind Captain Celebrity between his cape and his body, I punch his back, knocking all the air out of his lungs. Then I grab the cape and throw it to the ground and follow at high speed. Down with both knees on his stomach. "NO CAPES!" The time he can''t move because of the damage is enough for me to steal his quirk. Sorry, Chris. I like you, bear it for a while. A pir of firees towards me, but Machia puts his hand in front of it, blocking it. "Endeavor. Sorry, but I have some appointments. Bye Bye. Till next time." I use [Smokescreen] and [Warp Gate] to teleport along with Machia and disappear from the battlefield. ..... Principal Nezu, Outskirts of Deika City It''s a disaster. A failure The worst oue possible. Looking through the cameras ced on some heros along with microphones I see that Di- no, this viin without a name outsmartes us in every moment. He is steps ahead of us. How much did de n ahead? For how long? The location, the time, the reinforcements taht we have were all under his control or knowledge. Does we have a traitor among us? This possibility has been raised in the past. This viin just knows a lot about us. *ziiing* Argh! Static passes through themunicator in my ear, all the electronic equipment seems to have been forcibly deactivated in this makeshift base I am. The gasps of surprise and the fingers pointed to the sky give me a clue of the reason. The viin is above us... Loking at me. He wants [High Specs]... In an instant I see a hand in front of my eyes and then... darkness. ..... Hector P.O.V. Humming the opening "Make my story" I observe the items my various clones ce in front of me. Gold, jewelry, expensive equipment, money... During the battle I made my clones loot the city. I''ll try to get as much gold in my inventory to when I go back. It will be a good amount of funds to use in the criminal underworld. "Did you happen to use Nighteye [Foresight] to predict the movements of heroes?" Shinomori-san asks me as I see one of my clones throwing the unconscious Principal Nezu on the floor. "NahNighteye gave me his quirk in good faith, so I won''t use it against heroes. This should lessen any guilt feelings he has. And I think that he only cooperated so easily, besides him seeing what I''m doing, it was to protect Mirio..." I say as I create a big cloth with [Creation] to make a bag and get it all the loot on it. "I see..." shinomori-san says "Very thoughtfull of you" he says I just shrug "I can give this much of peace of mind to him" I approach the Principal and copy his quirk. The case of the Principal is special... IF I remove his quirk maybe he will be a mindless animal again, and even if I return it in the future, he may not recover his memories or have other irreversible damage. His capture is for me to quietly copy his quirk and use the [Truth] to ask certain things. [Truth] is a quirk I got from one of Overhaul men, when I ask the person they answer truthfully without even thinking. Now is time to raid this world. .... Lady Nagant P.O.V. Tartarus Prison Chaos. Everything is in chaos. Running through the corridors of the prison that kept me for so many years without even getting me out of my cell, I wonder what all this is all about. A few minutes ago I was going through another day of many, with nothing special to say, when all power in the prison was cut off. All electronic devices burned... Someone is invading. Someone was crazy enough to break into Tartarus Prison, and apparently he is seeding. I look around and see that many prisoners are looking for a way to escape, others just wreak havoc and kill each other. Idiots... this prison is in the middle of the ocean, it is necessary to cross the bridge to get back to Main Land and whoever is doing all this must be blocking the bridge. I''ll let some go ahead so I can observe the invader''s intentions... Strange... I don''t see any guards. It''s when I get to the surface that I meet him. A man with white hair tied in a man bun, with a half-mask and a mantle covering his entire body is floating over a pile of corpses and talking to some prisoners. "You too... 15 people dead." He says before stepping forward and grabbing the inmate''s head and then smashing it against a wall. "I know Tartarus Prison only picks up dirt from the garbage, but I was hoping at least a few would be worth the freedom." After that he continues looking at the prisoners that emerge and looking on a tablet before killing them after listing their various crimes. "Ah~Ah~ Stain, don''t escape. Come here~" He says before reaching out and telekically pulling another prisoner, who doesn''t have his nose, close to him. "You''re troublesome You mean well. But killing some heroes is really too extreme..." The man in the cloak says "You don''t even give them a chance to retire or revise their ideals, You kill some to set an example, and then some change out of fear. It''s not the ideal. You don''t change they way of thinking." "And what''s wrong? I will bathe in all the blood of false heroes to revive the society of true heroes." The prisoner I now know is Stain speaks. I remember him from a few years ago when I was still a hero. "That''s why I say it''splicated, your idea is good, I know... I''m trying to do the same. But you''ve caught a lot of unsuspecting heroes in this business. Ingenium for example is a very nice guy. So what if they make a lot of money. As long as they help people. The real problem is the corrupt and those who aren''t willing to sacrifice everything to save someone... These are the false heroes, not someone who gets a paycheck or does an advertisement. People have to eat too, you know?" The White haired man speaks as if exining himself to a child. "Let''s make a Deal. Follow me for a couple of weeks, don''t kill anyone I don''t tell you to kill. And I will give you freedom. I''ll show you how to efficiently change society." He continues holding out his hand to the inmate. But the viin Stain doesn''t move. "Whatever, you have until I finish my conversation with the other person to think. Lady Nagant, step forward please..." He says and my body goes cold for a moment before I calm down. I know I''m rusty, but to be found so easily... I''ve seen this guy dispatch viins like Muscr with a p. I don''t stand a chance against him, and with him already knowing where I am, I won''t be able tond a good shot. The distance is not too great for me to feelfortable. So I decide to face this guy, nothing can get worse... "Lady Nagant... Tsutsumi Kaina... Former heroine, lose faith in the system... Arrested after killing her superior. Tell me.. Do you want the downfall of the current hero system? Do you want everything bad to be exposed? To the good and evil of the hero profession be known to the world?" He speaks to me... I just look back... But after I see he won''t proceed I nod. "So I have a job for you..." He says. So he''s just another one who wants to use me, huh? A trained assassin is always useful... "Do you have any experience in babysitting?" WHA-?! ... Next Day, Hector P.O.V. "It''s all about visualization, Eri. You have to visualize what you want to rewind. You already know how your quirk works, so you have to visualize two main things." I say to Eri next to a lizard without a tail. Lady Nagant is just a few steps away watching us with an odd expression on her face. "Visualize your power being poured out of your body and being poured into your target like water flowing from a faucet into a vessel. You don''t need to open the faucet all the way... It can be little by little. And you need to visualize what you want to return to the previous state. Try it..." I continue and watch Eri holding out her little hands to the lizard direction. She closes her eyes in an expression of concentration and effort. Cute. Then her horn glows a little and then her hands. 47 secondster the lizard''s tail is already brand new. She is very careful and cautious in the use of her power... She took it from me. "NICE JOB, ERI!" I grab her under the armpits and start twirling her in the air. Hearing herugh makes it all worth it. After that I start tickling her. And y around a little. Then I realize it''s time for me to continue my other works. "Look, Aunt Tsutsumi is waiting to the lesson. Go with her, I have some work to do." I say and lead her to Lady Nagant. With a nod and giving me an odd look, Lady Nagant takes Eri aways. Lady Nagant is taking care of Eri while I do more viinous activities. She is a japanese woman so she can teach hiragana and katakana better than me. And she is a woman, so she can take care of a little girl better than me too. Last night I told Eri''s story to Lady Nagant and saw that she really feels bad for what Eri has been through. And will genuinely take care of her. I''m also doing this for Lady Nagant. In the manga Lady Nagant had an optimistic view of hero work. But aftermitting several murders at her superiorsmands she got lost... Her breaking point is when a group of children surround her, and she can''t even touch them for fear of "smearing them with her bloodstained hands". So having her in contact with Eri should help her a little bit, I think. Also... I won''t be here forever. I feel a mental tap on my shoulder and see Shimura-san looking at me with a worried expression. She doesn''t know what I feel or think when I don''t want to share it with the hoolders in my mind, so she doesn''t know why I feel down. "It''s okay, Shimura-san. Just a little tired" I say. "You can rest, Hector. You don''t need to be moving every moment. I can''t even remember thest time you slept. "She tells me "Rx, I''ve already rested in my time with Eri. And I have a lot to do. I''ll rest after today." I say and move to theb. Observing the various machines operating I make the necessary changes that they ask for. Thanks to Principal Nezu''s quirk, my work is progressing smoothly. [High Specs] not only boost my already Super Genius-level intelligence, but my dexterity, uracy, concentration and various other subtle attributes. Very good passive quirk. I believe that now I must only lose in intelligence to those at the level of Reed Richards... But I will soon surpass him too. It''s all in the schedule. In five days I will start the practical tests. In the meantime... Time to take a trip to the movie locations and hunt for more quirks. Last night, Tartarus wasn''t the only prison I attacked. I freed prisoners from several other locations, but I killed and caught the quirks of the wildest and most dangerous inmates. I want to make hero work harder, so only those with true dedication can continue. After onest tour around thebs, checking prisoners, nomus, equipment, I approach where Eri and Lady Nagant are. I have already released Principal Nezu. I threw him in front of the U.A., who knows if he doesn''t have a locator in himself. I''m not bringing him to theb. Looking over Eri''s shoulder I see the crooked lines of her writing. The poor girl never had a formal education. She doesn''t know how to read and write, and she doesn''t even knowmon sense about the world. Tch. Wanting to kill Overhaul again. "You added an extra line here, Eri." I say pointing to a word she misspelled, and giving headpats. "But you got everything else right, congrattions" "Aunt Kaina teach really well!" She says excitedly before going back to the sheet of paper and writing down more of the words she learned to show me. "Aunt Kaina, huh?" First name, is Eri melting your heart too, Lady Nagant? Giving her a smirk, I see her looking away. "I''ll go do a job now. I''ll take the other two. When I get back, we''ll get ready to go to the beach... Tomorrow will travel, be ready." I say to both of them. After exining to Eri what the beach is, I leave the two to the lesson. Equiping my suit, I approach Stain and Machia. "Let''s go to Europe." I say opening a portal. .... Otheon, Humarise base Stain P.O.V. Hector. That''s the name the man who broke into Tartarus Prison is called. I don''t know if it''s his real name, the media calls him "Dis", he said he gave me his name "Hector" because the name "Dis" is no longer useful. But asked not to call him out loud in public. After many teleports we are now looking at the base of a religious cult that believes that quirks are curses for humanity. And ns to kill everyone who has quirks. ording to what Hector showed me, even children who have just manifested their quirks are killed by them. I''ll have no mercy to finish off the bastards. Last night Hector told me his n. The n to give this world a fresh start. I don''t know if it will work, but I''m willing to side with him to see how this ends. If in two weeks he fails, I''ll cut off his head even if it kills me. When I told him that, he justughed and said I''m free to try. Squeezing the grip of the new katana, I begin to ughter these cultists. ..... Hector P.O.V While Stain and Machia cause trouble I will hunt down the members of this cult that has quirks. The next step in my n is to visit the locations from the BNHA world movies to pick up some powerful quirks. I''ll start with this one, because in the other I''ll take advantage of the ce and take Eri to the beach. And rx a little. I''m not going to get the quirks just from the viins either. I will copy from all people of interest that I see. I''m giving Japan time to suffer a little from the release of the criminals. Honestly by the news, the heroes don''t have much problem recapturing the viins. But it is too much work and the poption is not worshiping the profession as before. Some have already left the profession. Pathetic... Destroying arge door I enter the main chamber of this base. "Flect Turn! Your Blue Man Group membership card is here. Come sign the papers!" .... Machia P.O.V. These little ants are annoying. But the master ordered me to draw as much attention as possible. And the master''s orders are absolute. "Machia. Stain. Retreat as far as possible. I will do something big." I hear master''s voice on my radio and start to run. On the way I meet the little man with a sword who is now following the master. Picking him up and throwing him on my back I run faster. After a long, long time. When I''m far enough away I listen. *Boooooooooom* A big explosion at the ce we were attacking. So I saw. A giant. Much bigger than Machia. I know it''s the master. Incredible. It roars to the sky and start to change color. Hardening. Spikes appear from the ground in all directions. Like a forest of giant spikes. And the giant bes a great statue. The master is the greatest. As such a great move, people for miles can see the master''s image. And you can see his power. Tears run down my face. "Master..." ... Hector P.O.V. I finally tested the Nuke Titan. I transform into the biggest form possible and emit heat and steam inrge quantities. The super move of the Colossal Titan. Looking from the top of my crystallized statue I can see that my titan form is about 320 meters. And the explosion had miles of radius. The Colossal Titan is 60 meters tall, and he can destroy a harbor. So I think it''s just natural. Honestly I don''t see much use for my Titan Power in Marvel. Too many downsides. But having the opportunity to Nuke someone who captures me. Or going for a "trojan horse" strategy is fine. d I tested it now too. Time to go back for today. I caught all the interesting quirks. Tomorrow I have a trip to the beach. Chapter 22: Word Of Heroes And Villains: Part 9 Chapter 22: Word Of Heroes And Viins: Part 9 Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "People live their lives bound by what they ept as correct and true... that is how they define reality. But what does it mean to be correct and true? Merely vague concepts... their reality may all be an illusion." - Uchiha Itachi ... Lying on a reclined beach chair, I watch the kids y through my sunsses. Eri and the Shimano siblings, Katsuma and Mahoro befriended quickly after I saved their family from the viin Nine. Yes. I already take care of the plot of this movie too. Nine''s quirks are very good, there''s even a [Weather Maniption]. Much weaker than the Storm power from the X-men, but it''s something already. I also copied the quirks of the two brothers. A healing quirk and an illusion quirk, very nice too. *snaps* Using a quirk I copied from a reporter, [Whole body lens] I take pictures of children ying. I''ll give their father a copyter. I''m much more rxed in this world now. Just doing a victoryp at the moment. Now I''ll start discreetly copying quirks I''ve seen in the manga, I''ll try to catch them all. After my fight with Nine, if you even can call that a fight... I just dodges everything he and his goons threw at me and defeat them with one move each. But I finallyplete 100% with Miles Morales Card. Yaay. After some thought I decided to assimte Yagami Light. In theory, assimting him will increase my intelligence and deductive ability, in addition to the process being faster... Freeing the Assimtion spot faster. I thought in summon him, after all there''s nothing he can do that I can''t already. Batman after all... But I remembered that he is a narcissist, sociopath with godplex. We''re not going to get along. I thought about making another summon assimte him... But on the final I decided to test how much my intelligence will increase with a simr card. There diverses types of intelligence after all. First, my theory proved to be true. With one night''s sleep, his card percentage went up to 67%. Today I will finish assimting him and will be able to use another card. And I feel like there''s been an improvement in certain aspects of my mental attributes. Concentration, thinking faster, deducing better... So it''s a win. I think the next will be Loki or Jayce. Hum.. Jayce should assimte faster than Loki, hopefully before the Travel Ticket runs out. But I really want magic ASAP... Decision, decisions... Feeling something cold being pressed into my arm I turn to look at Lady Nagant, who has brought me something to drink. She is wearing a two-tone full body swimsuit, dark blue and pink. Matching her hair. I''m the one that made it. She refused the sling one I made previously... I don''t know why. I want to believe or rtionship have improved in thest days. *snap**snap**snap**snap**snap**snap**snap**snap**snap**snap**snap* I take some pictures of her too. She res at me. Sorry, but not sorry. "Thank you, darling." I say smirking to Kaina-san She only continues to re and after a moments she sighs, and then sits by my side. It came as a surprise to me when the Shimano family confused me and Lady Nagant as Eri''s parents haha. But I thought it was really funny at the time and I didn''t correct it, in fact I even started acting like it was true. They think I''m Eri''s father because I still keep my hair white, and Eri''s horn when she''s around. Initially, I wanted to pass as an older brother. But since I got the muscle quirk of Muscr and others. I make myself look older in my secret form. Increasing muscle mass and a few inchs of height. Getting more adult. I''ll use it in the world of Marvel to throw people off me even more, in my secret identity. "Why are you doing all this?" "Excuse me? IF you want I can erase the photos." "Not that Your n, your acting, your research.. everything." Kaina-san says, "You could have just taken what you want and need and that''s it. Is not your problem" I talked to her about a lot. Honestly, the closer it gets to the time I leave, the less I care who knows my true origins. "Um" Putting my chin between my fingers I think a little about how to respond, "My grandparents are farmers." I say. "..." she just watches me and waits for me to continue. "They live off thend, they taught me that whenever you take something away, you better give something back. Seed good karma or something. For everyone to win... The cycle of life or something like that..." She just looks at me with her impassive face. "I could have not cared, you''re right But, I just feel like I''d regret it for the rest of my life if I didn''t do what I''m doing, you know? Heroes... Don''t Always have the luxury of choosing the easy way. Huhu" I say as I look at the horizon. "And even though I''m not a natural hero like All Might, I want to try to be a good person at least... Tell me what''s better... To be born good, or to ovee your evil nature through great effort?" I ask quoting a game from before I''m transmigrated. After that we fell into silence. Words no longer need to be said. A few minutester Eri shouts calling me to y in the sea. I stand up and extend my hand to Kaina-san "Come, wifey" I say cheekily "There''s a lot to live for yet Kaina-san, don''t give up so early." After a few seconds she grabs my hand. I want to believe that I will be able to revive the optimism she had in her youth. ... 07 days until the Travel Ticket expires "... the situation in japan is chaotic. More and more heroes abandon their posts. Even with the efforts of Star and Stripe and Endeavor, support for the heroes from the poption has plummeted." *bzzt* "We are here in a movement on the streets in which the poption asks the Viin Dis to take over Japan and establish a new order." *bzzt* "Strange thing happening with students of heroic courses and heroes overall, they appear to be attacked in their residences. But no harm was done to them. Victims allege they are knocked unconscious and wake up in their beds hourster." *bzzt* "The Prime Minister talks about the measures taken to increase security.." *click* Turning off the TV I refocus on what I''m doing. I''m watching a criminal that had been injected with something I''ve created. Immoral? Maybe, but the guy is a rapist pedophile, so... Watching the lights turn green I clench my fist in a small victory celebration. Sess! It''s not perfect, but this work can be continued after I''m gone. "Congrattions, Hector. You did something amazing." Yoichi-san is the first to congratte me. Focusing in my mind the other holders of [One For All] nod and congratte me too. Even the second and third, who don''t like me very much. "This is really amazing, Hector-kun. You are decades ahead of Dr. Garaki." All For One says. Looking at the man still chained to his throne, I think the time has finallye. "I think it''s time, sensei." I say and everyone tense. "Oh... It''s finally my time? Too bad. I really want to see the height that your one day will reach, Hector-kun." He says, not at all bothered by his own impending death. "Anyst words, sensei?" I ask. He smiles and starts talking. "I want to give you onest piece of advice, Hector-kun. The only limits you have are the ones you put on yourself. If therees a day when you be discredited with the world and the people in it, it''s okay to let go of those inhibitions and act as you see fit. And bring forth your true potential. You owe nothing to the world and the people in it." "So you''re basically saying to go ape shit in the future if thing don''t go my way. Sorry but no. Don''t act like you can predict my future jut because we have simr powers" I say but he never stops smiling. "Time for disappear, sensei." After that I make my mental world reject All For One. It starts to slowly disappear. Too peaceful an ending for a guy like him. But I don''t personally hate the bastard... But I don''t intend to be a second All For One, I learned from him. And that''s it. It would be stupid not to use it. He was very helpful after all. Probably wants me to carry his legacy or something.. Sorry, but like you said, I owe nothing to you All For One. "Your guys will stick around for nowenjoy" I say before turning my attention back to the real world. Holders of [One For All] seem relieved that All For One is finally dead. Must be a great victory to them... A century old grudge finally solved, I can''t even imagine. ..... I decided to assimte Jayce first, and as I predicted. It''s been fast. I believe that in the day of my return, I mustplete it. But that leaves me with a problem. A weakness. And weaknesses disgusts me. Magic. Although I''m notpletely ignorant about magic, thanks for the Chakra Books... But these books teach more about basics, mind strengthening, chi. It''s the kind of magic that Iron Fist and The Hand use. There are no spells, like Dr. Strange... So I have a huge blindspot in magic knowledge. And magic is bullshit. Serious, Magic is the most bullshit power of all... And I don''t think Loki''s card will solve it. After all, the MCU''s Loki is very weak... Nothing like hisic counterpart. He uses illusion and daggers. pfft... The only daggers users that I respect is Thorfinn and Sung Jin-woo. So I decided to use my three Power Boost Cards in the Sword of Actuation. The sword that can harm astral and magical beings. I could save the Power Boost Cards... Use it on [One For All], but I''d rather train theses powers for now, and use the cardster. Power Boost cards apparentlye easy on the Gacha. My instincts are telling me I''m going to need to get into magic early on. Like the Murphy''s Law... I have powers, technology, physical power, but I don''t have magic... And usually you alwaysck what you will need most. I remember clueless ying Pokemon tinum, and dueling with Cynthia with ap of Pokemons very bad against her... I have PTSD till this day. Removing the Sword of Actuation from my inventory. I start using the Power Boost cards, and after I use the second one... changes start happening. The de that is previously a light-blue hue be blood-red. I remember that red beheliths are from the Godhand, so now my sword is made from the strongest types of behelits. Nice. Starting to make tests with the sword, I notice that it is stronger. The dimensional rift is open easily, and I can make some sort of dimensional sh that can cut very, very far. Much stronger than preciously... Watching some birds flying over me, I decide to try something. Changing my way of thinking and wanting to cut only astral things I attack and cut the group of birds. They fall from the sky one by one. No injuries. But dead. Hmm... getting closer I resolve to just use the sword normally and I make bloode out of the bodies now. Cut the material and the immaterial... neat. Like... Did I just cut their souls? crazy With one boost card left I decide to spend it. Hmm.... I''ll use it in [Source of All Living Matter], I want to see if I can use power from the titans without needing to transform. Warhammer, attack and founder are surprising useful. Maybe one day I can make my own "Paths" to my descendants, or maybe my summons. A mental world to share, powers, knowledge, experiences will be useful; Honestly, if my power was just a Titan power, I wouldn''t spend a Power Boost card on it, but since it''s the original [Source of All Living Matter], maybe it can evolve into something more OP. Like a biokic power, equal to Elixir or Panacea. After using the card. I test it and... is a failure. Tch. Hum... Maybe note apletely failure. I feel that I can use some powers in human forms, or some qualities from Titans. A white-like substance involves my arm. And I can Harden/crystallize a little too. I make a cut on myself and spill my blood in the ground. The blood stay there. But I will the blood to disappear, and it''s starts to evaporate. Like Titan Blood. One more thing to prevent people from getting my DNA. With the growth from today I decide to go back and spend time with the girls. .... 04 days until the Travel Ticket expires I believe I''ve collected all the quirks I want. Some I took openly, others I copied secretly. Mainly those of the heroic course students. Gentle Criminal, La Brava, Shiketsu High School, some heroes, others characters only show in anime. At the moment I have all the quirks shown in the manga/anime/movies and more. Unfortunately I couldn''t find any more hidden gems. I expected that thew of probability would help me, and I would find some secretly OP quirk, not shown in the series, in a 5 year old boy who is surprisingly talented. Too bad. I have many quirks, but quirks are weak in general. They are full of restriction and drawbacks. But all can be useful. Hum... quirks can also be a good reward system for my subordinates. The higher in my group''s hierarchy, the more quirks soemone can have. [High Specs], [Super Regeneration], [ Longevity], many quirks that I can make a package depending on the role the person has in my organization. A secretary or awyer with [High Specs], doctors with [X-ray vision], fighters with [Power], [Shock Absorption], [Super Regeneration]... So much potential. ... Now I''m in the woods doing a light training with Lady Nagant and Eri. In truth, Eri is asleep in Lady Nagantp. The exercise is light, because since my battle against the Meta Liberation Army, I''ve stopped pushing myself so hard in my training. I still train constantly, but I won''t kill myself by any progress. Without forcing anything, a little more rxed. Now I''m practicing the various quirks that I have. Many are very weak, but can be useful in certain situations, and I can give to other people too. Like a [Invisibilty] quirk to Shego do spy work. "So... What''s it like toe to apletely different world?" Lady Nagant speaks out of nowhere. "Oh... Trying to make small talk, are we?" "Just curious. It''s not every day you meet someone from another dimension." "Huhu. True, true... It''s... Strange. I already tell you about this being a fictional world to me, right? Rtively..." "Yes... And I already have my existential crisis, thanks." "Huhu. No, no. I''m the one that should say Thanks, your reaction will be a good reference to me." And it''s true. To me that one day will summon fictional characters... I feel that I won''t be able to keep they origins a secret for long. Heck, maybe they already know that in the moment they''re summoned. I have to know how to handle this. Lest they fall into some crippling nihilistic depression. "Well" I continue, "How do I know you''re real?" I say looking straight into her eyes. She looks surprised. "What are you talking about I ex-" "Do you exist that''s why you''re real? You think, therefore you exist?" I interrupt her. "It doesn''t help me. I told you that I had the opportunity toe to this world because of my power." I haven''t talked about the details of my power, and I''ll never talk about Gacha to anyone. "But how do i know this is all real?" I say spinning around myself with outstretched arms She just looks at me with a shocked expression. I think she is starting to realize how things are from my point of view... I give a mirthlessugh. "This is a manga/anime world for me. For all I know, I''m living a simtion, a dream... Maybe this world was created for me personally. A copy of the original so I can do whatever I want... Maybe you, Eri and this world won''t even exist when I''m gone... Everything I''m doing can be pointless..." I feel her moving, but I continue my monologue. Narcissistic and egocentric? maybe... but when you have powers like mine... Serious... Gains things that can destroy or create universes.... Wow. Sometimes I can''t wrap my head of how lucky I am. "I''m in a fantasy world, with absolute power. No consequences will ever catch with me. I can do whatever I want. Maybe all my effort is for nothing. And if the fact that I''m holding back in this world, ends up being the reason of the end of my world??? I could have achieved so much more in personal strength. I could have surrendered to my desires. Heck... I''m trying to do something good But I don''t even know if this good thing will work out in the long run. I won''t be here to see it. To make it work!" I unload my frustration. Tch. That''s not me. Calm down, Hector. I feel Lady Nagant holding my face and making me look at her. During my outburst, she move away from the still sleeping Eri and came to my side. "The fact that you''re doing your best for this world, even though you don''t have any obligations. Makes you a good person. A better person than many at least" she says softly. "...I don''t like being hated." I confess. I Watch the news... What people say about me, the consequences of my actions... Even if the intentions are good... It doesn''t change that many are suffering at the moment. And I don''t like this... Maybe is naive or even pathetic, but I''m a normal teenager less than two months ago. Even with the assimtions helping me mature, I''m still me. The good and bad me. I try to argue that if this world followed the storyline of the manga things would be much worse, but thisfort is pretty empty. Lady nagant give me apassionate look. "No one likes being hated. You know... I realized my actions were wrong long before I acted and killed my superior. But it took me so long to act... I didn''t want to stop being a heroine that people looked up to, I wanted to be praised and being told I was doing a good job... That thought held me back a lot." she says. "Maybe if I had voiced this feeling earlier...would have talked to someone. Maybe I would have retired normally. I wouldn''t have done something so extreme. Closing so many doors." she continues. "Don''t suppress that feeling Hector. You can have these selfish little thoughts. You deserve this." she says and does something that surprises me. She hugs me. Hmm.. err. Strange. I was junst ranting a little. To clear my head to the game. Not need to became so emotional, now is awkward to justught it off. But I feel like it is helping me as much as helping her too, so I won''t part for now. "You know. If you want, you cane to my world with me." I make the proposal. "From what you''ve said, I''m in danger of being ''slightly brainwashed'' right?" she says raising an eyebrow, but smiling. I''ve said the specifics to her before. Ande clean with everything. That she will have loyalty to me ingrained in her being. I do not want to deceive her or something. "Yes... ''lightly''." I say cheekily "Fufu...I will have to refuse, Hector. You gave me this freedom, I intend to enjoy it. Sorry." "Don''t be. I''m d that you will be here when I left. Eri and everything..." "Don''t worry. I will take care of Eri. And even take care of your legacy..." she says determinedly. "I know. And I have a n for it." I say to her confused face. Giving her my best sly smile. ... Next day At the moment I''m observing a unconscious Eri in ab bed. Kaina-san by my side. All of Eri''s scars are exposed for the world to see. So far she has worn long-sleeved clothes, even on the beach. But this ends now. With abination of [Overhaul], [Rewind] and [Cell Activation] I get rid of all her scars. "She really suffered a lot..." Kaina-san says. "Yes... But thing will get better to her for now on." "When are you going to tell her you can''t continue to see her?" "..." It''s harder than I thought. I spoke with Machia about moving to my world. But I don''t even know if he understood. I think he''ll follow me wherever I go. "In time, now I have something to do. Wannae?" I say. "No... I''ll stay here for when Eri wakes up." She says looking at Eri sleeping peacefully. "It won''t be long, but okay" I teleport Away. ... "This is all the gold I got. I have already taken my share." Giran, the underworld broker tells me pointing to a pile of gold bars. I exchangedrge parts of my valuables for gold. Which will have value when I get back, and it will be easier to load into Minecraft Inventory, which specializes in storing raw materials. I could create gold and other precious metals with Yaoyorozu quirk [Creation], but cost me almost no effort to trade it now, so here I am collecting wealth. I''ll be careful with the economy and with whom I make the deals in the future, I''m not stupid. "Perfect. Thank you for you good work." I respond by putting everything away quickly. In addition to gold, I will take various equipment such asboratory machinery, and PCs withrge memory. Where I have already downloaded several studies that I had progressed in this world, such as robotics, nanotechnology, energy, blueprints and schematics... I could cheat with [Creation] to replicate after this is all over. "Thank you, it was pleasure to do business with you, Mr. Dis." Giran talks while smoking a cigarette, I got his number from the League of Viins "I''d like to ask you something..." he says as I prepare to leave. "Go on." "You met with the League of Viins, right? Bubaigawara jin... What did you do to him?" He asks me seriously, seems like he cares about Twice''s fate... "He is alive. And overcame the trauma. But he will go to jail." I answer. "*fuu*. As long as he is alive, he will always have hope to a better life..." he says blowing smoke before walking away. "...I agree" I say before teleporting to the Lab. (Put "You''re somebody else"- Fiora Cash trust me. The slowed version if you want.) After I get back, I see that Eri already wake up. Maybe I should talk right now. Rip this band-aid already... "Eri...can we talk a little?" I say approaching the duo. Kaina-san sees my serious expression and no doubt guesses the matter. Looking into their big, curious eyes of Eri I can hardly speak... They''re so shiny now. She ovee so much since I saved her from Overhaul. "Eri..." I start again, mostly for my benefit. "I won''t be able to stay by your side forever... I''ll have to leave. In a few days actually..." And I wince seeing her eyes growingrge and the pained expression that appear in her face. "W-wha-why... You''re going away too? Like mommy?" I feel like I was physically hit. "D-did I-I do something bad? I''m sorry... please don''t abandon me. I will be a good girl I promis-" I can''t take anymore. I hurry to hug her. "NO. STOP ERI! It''s not your fault. It''s just that... It''s just that... I don''t know how to exin it to you right now. But my time in this world is limited from the start. And... and I can''t take you with me..." And it''s true. I can barely protect myself in the world of Marvel. And using the Background Customization card would make Eri loyal to me. I can''t do that. I can''t alter her mind like that. She can''t make that decision either... She is just a child. She is better here... "*sob sob* I don wanna. I want to stay with uuu... Please. Please. I will obey you. I will not cause trouble." Eri continues to cry, her head on my shoulder and squeezing my clothes tightly. "Eri... It''s not you. You''re already a good girl. A nice girl. You''re strong, Eri... Stronger than me. I know you can get over this." I say and pull her face away from my shoulder so I can look her straight in the eye. "I love you, Eri. I loved the time I spent with you. You will forever be my little sister. But your ce is here. Can I ask you to be strong here? For me..." I say and she nods trying to hold back. the tears and failed miserably. I don''t think I''m much better than her... I don''t need to say any more for now. I just hold her until she falls asleep. I never expected to get so attached to her. But if there is something I do not regret doing after I came into this world. Is to have saved her... .... Eve of Hector Returns to Marvel World. "Fuuu" exhaling I finish my daily workout routine. Everything is ready. Tomorrow is the big day. I''ve already put everything I want to take back in my inventory. High amounts of gold. Machineries and eletronics... A CPU with Terabytes of infomation. Even the corpses of theHigh-end nomus. So far I don''t know if all my choices were correct, but looking at the current situation and how it will turn out. Andpared to the situation in the manga... I would say it was and will be an improvement. "You''re doing your best, Hector." I hear Shimura-san talking next to me. I imitated that manga/anime "Tsuki ga michibiku isekai", in which the protagosnista allows that dragon Woman to watch drama in his mind, through memories. And I made the history I know of this world avable to them. I only read till the U.A. traitor reveal, so I don''t know what is the ending would be like without my interference. But the holders believe that things will be better. "Like, you caused a lot of pain-" "Banjo-san!" Shimura-san yells outraged. "But, it avoided much more. For example, the heroes who would die in that war." He continues. And it''s true, it''s a goodfort to my soul. "Don''t worry, tomorrow everything will be fine." Yoichi-san tells me. *knock knock* Hmm? Kaina-san? "Come in" I say and Lady Nagant enters my room in her nightgown. "How is Eri?" I ask, thest few days she has been sad. But I believe she will get over it. "Asleep. She''s getting better. I think tomorrow she''s going to cry again... So be prepared." she says. "Ugh... Impossible to be prepared for this." I say. "True... So... tomorrow is the big day. You''re really going forever?" she asks "Well... I don''t know. Maybe there''s a way I cane back. I don''t know if I use my opportunity toe here again. I''lle back exactly to this world ... Or go to another version from this world." I say and to relieve the mood I continue. "Why? Will you miss me? I thought I left enough pictures of me. You can frame them all." "Yes. I''ll miss you, Hector." she says seriously. "Eh..." she is being awfully honest right now. "..." "..." What is happening right now? can''t be... or it can be? "...You know, Hector." She begins. "Yes, I''m Hector (Hector desu)" I say mimicking Kazuma. "In hindsight I feel like I got carried away by the decision of others all my life. And I regretted it a lot. I don''t want to have any more regrets. This will be myst opportunity..." she says approaching. Her cheeks getting darker. "Wait... wait." Damn. I want to hit myself now. But I need to be certain." Are you sure?" I ask in a calmer tone. "I don''t want you to feel like you need to repay me for anything or something" "I''m not doing this to repay you. I''m doing this because I want."she says keeping eye contact. "I''m minor." "And I''m a viin. Why should I care?" "It''s my first time..." "...Will be mine too." she says surprising me. Japanese culture, huh... Not so weird. A workaholic heroine that has been arrested. I can see the reasons. *sigh* "If you''re okay with me.. You know that after today we may never see each other again. It can create a feeling that will never bear fruit, Kaina-san..." "I know. I don''t need this to blossom into a rtionship. While in prison I thought about all the things that were denied me... My youth is one of them. I never had the opportunity to go out or date people because I trained from an early age with the Commission to be a hero. So I want to do it now. With a person I respect, admire, like and trust..." she says seriously. The blush in her cheeks still present, but her eyes determined. "I like you too, kaina" I say moving closer. seeing her cheeks redden even more. "Let''s make a good memory then... for the rest of our lives." I keep bringing my face close enough to feel her breath. "yes..." she says closing her eyes before we give ourselves to each other. .... "Wow. he is going for it" En say in Hector inner world. "THAT IS MY BOY!! I''M GONNA GIVE YOU SOME TIPS" Banjo exims. "Shameless..." Shimura Nana says, bright red while covering her eyes with her hands. But peeking between her fingers... "Didn''t you have a child?" The second holder asks her. "THiS AND THAT ARE DIFFERENT" She exims embarassed. "Oh No. Our view of the outside world has been cut off!!!" Banjo screams. "That''s expected. "Yes. obviously..." "Thanks kami." "*Sniff*They grow so fast." Banjo says emotionally as he wipes a tear from the corner of his eye. .... Hector Last day in BNHA world Taking a deep breath I prepare myself for my next step. Machia, Stain, Kaina and Eri are with me. We are in the middle of an open part of theb with room to house many people. Afterst night, I thought things will get awkward with Kaina. But we managed to act normal. We are mature people after all. "Machia, are you ready?" I ask while materializing a Background Customization Card, wanting to use it I see Machia as an option. After selecting it I see a prompt appearing in front of Machia asking if he epts being turned into a card. Listing the advantages and disadvantages. Machia doesn''t think much and epts. Machia glows and bes particles of light that condense into a new card in my hand. - Summon-only Card: Gigantomachia (Boku no Hero Academia). Neat. Storing Machia in the unused cards tab I turn to the others. "It''s time. I''ll do it..." I say. "Stain will hide in the shadows above. And Kaina take Eri''s hand and move behind me." I continue giving the orders She nods at me and I nod back. Closing my eyes I focus on the quirk [Warping], this Quirk allows the user to produce a ck ooze-like liquid from other people''s mouths. The ck liquid then envelops the person''s entire body and acts as a warping portal, vanishing along with the target before reappearing at a different location. With my changes the liquid won''t taste so horrible, the Custom Visual Perk helps not only with the visual appearance. Boosting this quirk with [One For All] I reach the people I want to bring here. The people I stole the quirks from. People I have been fighting. And the people to whom I will entrust the future of this world. ... A.N.: Part of a journey is the goodbyes. Believe me, I wish I had taken Eri and Lady Nagant to the world of Marvel. But it doesn''t feel right. This journey from Hector to the world of Bnha was a journey of growth. And growth sometimes means saying goodbye to certain people. It''s part of life. I like my story more realistic. With my author powers, I could find a convenient way in which things would work out for Hector and everyone. And everyone would leave happilly after. But in the real world that''s not how it works. Things are moreplex. More difficult. Next chapter is still today and is thest of Bnha Arc. Thest chapter ended up very big. Chapter 23: Word Of Heroes And Villains: Part Finale Chapter 23: Word Of Heroes And Viins: Part Finale Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "No one knows what the future holds, that''s why it''s potential is infinite." - Okabe Rintarou, Steins: Gate ... A.N.: This chapter is fucking HUUUUGE. "I''m pleased to report that the viin... Dis. Has finally been defeated." Endeavor speaks in front of the press conference. He is together with several heroes. And while he announces the defeat of the viin Dis and the end of his reign of terror, if anyone is careful. They would notice that he seems very ufortable doing this. And many heroes beside him have strange expressions. As if trying to hold back theirughter, while others have solemn expressions. But at the moment nobody cares. Because Dis was finally defeated. ..... Some days before. On Hector''sst day in the world of BNHA Third person P.O.V. At different locations across Japan, certain individuals began to emit a ck liquid from their mouth. Many were surprised, but all of them are extraordinary individuals, so they don''t panic. When they noticed that their surroundings had changed after being covered in ck, they entered in high alert. "What-!" "Where are we?" "All might?!" "Principal?!" "What is happening?!" Dozens of people showed up in theb where Hector was, and when they spot him, with a woman and a child. Everyone gets into battle stance. Even those without quirk. Hector don''t have his mask right now. His face exposed to the heroes for the first time. And he evens take off the changes in his appearence. "Dis!!!" Midoriya screams in surprise. "Pfffft HAHAHAA, is still funny" Hector says while covering his mouth to try to contain hisughter. "Sorry, the fifth grade is still very alive in me. My name real name is Hector by the way." Hector says as he looks at Star and Stripe cautiously to see if she wants to attack. But even if she did attack, the various powers he has would alert him long before she makes a move. Endeavor and Star begin to flex their muscles on guard... "Calm calm. I don''t want to fight. In fact, after today you will never have to worry about me again. Never!" Hector says raising his hands to cate them. "Who would believe a word you say!?" Endeavor speaks. "Give me back my quirk, your fucker?" Bakugou screams "Calm down, Endeavor" Nighteye says adjusting his sses and getting between the two groups. "Let''s hear what he has to say." "Nighteye...?" "Sir..." All might and Mirio speak respectively. Everyone seems confused by the fact that Sir Nighteye is defending Hector. No wonder, after all these people have a bad experience with Hector. All Might, Endeavor, Gran Torino, Principal Nezu, Eraserhead, all the teachers at UA, Midoriya, Bakugou, Starand Stripe, Mirko, Hawks, the remains of the heroes who had their quirks stolen, Todoroki, Yaoyorozu, The big three, the teachers at AU and others. All of them are present ... "Okay, okay Hear me out please. I''ve already made my promise that I won''t do anything. But if you want a more realistic argument... Not even all of you together can do anything against me" Hector says suddenly turning serious. The other group tenses up, but doesn''t have the intention of attack anymore. "He is right. Let''s listen carefully." Nighteye give his support again. "Thank you, Nighteye. To begin with, I would like to say that in a few hours I will disappear from your life. And I''ll return all the stolen quirks and a few other things, so you can rx..." "What!" "After all you''ve done? Do you expect us to believe that you will simply return the quirks?" Endeavor exims. "Haah... That''s why I''m saying listen to me in silence and until the end." Hector speaks tiredly. "I will return all the quirks from the heroic side of society. Except for one... [One for All]" He says raising his index finger. This speech brings up another set of arguments. Midoriya and All Might seem heartbroken. Another group says the quirk is too powerful to be left in the hands of a viin. Endeavor being the most vocal in just starting another fight. Hector lets them rant for a while until he reaches the limit. After all, his time is limited. "Can you guys just shut up?" Hector says apparently calm but while release a intense pressure. Haoshoku no Haki, Bloodlust, the Force. Hector is almost a anime cahracter to this point. The whole ce shakes, and the group of neers trembles under the pressure Hector is putting on. *HAH* *HAH* The more inexperienced ones are almost passing out. "..." Everyone is silent. "Hector..." Lady nagant speaks from the back of the hall. Hector''s eyes widen when he hears her voice and disappears from where he is. In the next moment he is already hugging Eri kneeling andforting her. "Oh, Eri... I''m sorry... Really, really sorry... I lost my cool. I did wrong. Don''t take it to heart, see? I messed up. Sorry for scaring you..." This sight continues for a few minutes, shocking everyone. The difference in attitude is simply too much for the group that was teleported. They''re used to a cocky viin, only to find a calm and gentle young man, and then the wrath of a monster, and now an older brotherforting his little sister... They can''t wrap their head around this crazy situation. After a while Hector turns to face the other group and speaks. "Sorry for losing my cool. But I don''t have the intention to receive any of you verbal thrashing... Remember this. You don''t like me, and I don''t like you. Okay. Don''t think I''m going to follow your orders just because I''m acting nice right now..." Hector gets up carrying Eri on hisp, while running a hand through her hair gently. "Moving on I''ts not like I''m not returning [One For All] because I''m an asshole, there''s a reason. Honestly, [One For All] is dangerous for the user and not needed anymore since I dealt with All For One." Hector starts walking. "Do you know about the side effects of [One For All], All Might?" Hector asks. "Side effects?" All might makes a confused expression. "Well, [One For All] evolves to be much more than a quirk. It is a power that guards and takes the will of all holders. Getting stronger with each generation and eventually it will be too much for anyone to handle. And it will destroy the user''s body." Hector says ominously as he stops in front of Midoriya. Making the boy gulp loudly. "Alsosomeone who carries [One For All] will have their lifespan reduced. The user who lived the longest was the fourth, Shinomori Hikage who lived to be 40 years old and died of old age." "What.. Impossible, All Might is still doing great.." Present Mic exims what everyone else thought. "It''s because All Might coincidentally has the requirement to not suffer this shortened lifespan side effect. And coincidentally, Midoriya Izuku has it too..." Hector says mysteriously as he starts walking towards Lady Nagant and delivers Eri into her arms. "Requirement? I never knew about any requirement..." All Might says. "It''s because Shimura Nana and everyone else didn''t know either..." Hector says shocking All Might and Gran Torino. "How do you know my master''s name?!?" All Might looks agitated. "All in their due time" Hector say calmly " All other users with the exception of Shinomori Hikage didn''t die naturally, they were killed by All for One. So no one knew about this requirement to use [One For All] without shortening its lifespan..." "And the requirement would be... the user be quikless, right?" Principal Nezu intervenes. Everyone''s eyes widen at once. "Bingo. As expected of the Principal. To exin this I would have to give a detailed exnation of how the body adapts to one quirk and can hardly sustain another. But the simple exnation is... A quirkless person is like a shapeless container that can mold itself to the shape of the quirk it receives, adapting to it, for now..." "In the future [One For All] will be so strong that it will instantly kill the new user the moment it is passed. IF you still don''t believe me, you can ask these guys..." Hector says pointing a thumb over his shoulder, and then seven figures begin to appear behind him. "Shi-Shishou?! What kind of trick is this? How dare you use her image to-" All Might begins. "Toshinori, calm down. It''s me. Do you remember the day you told me about your ambition to be a symbol that people can depend on? It was a snowy day, we were on the side of a river... And Sorahiko, the day I said goodbye to Kotaro, I cried on her shoulder for a long time.." Shimura Nana speaks rapidly to confirm that it is herself and not a trick. She don''t want anymore misunderstandings. "Shishou? How...?" "Nana..." Hector steps forward to exin. "Quirks carry more than the power itself. They can carry traces of the person''s personality and consciousness. [One For All] is an even more special case. Part of all users live in it... I can see them. You don''t. I''m using other quirks like [Hologram] and [mour] to ''materialize'' the users for all of you." Hector speaks. "[One For All] is an extreme example, but all your quirks carry a little bit of you in them, your personalities can also be influenced by your quirks. Like a fiery or explosive temper." Hector says pointing to Bakugou and Endeavor. "So since I''ve already made copies of your quirks, I can return them. In fact, they will likelye back even better. Maybe in strength, maybe with new qualities... Here, a example Bakugou." Hector then lifts his leg and... *boom* A small explosion erupts from the sole of his foot. Shocking Bakugou. "You''ll probably be able to do that in the future, You''re wee." Hector says dismissively. "Well giving back your quirks isn''t the most important thing. What I''m going to leave for you all is much bigger. Follow me..." After saying that he starts walking towards a hallway. "Toshinori, Sorahikodon''t worry. You can trust him. Hector is a good person." Shimura Nana talks to All Might and Gran Torino. "No, I''m not." Hector says turning abruptly, "Don''t be confused, I came here with the full intention of stealing all of your powers. I''m only returning them because of the fortuitous situation where I can replicate and copy them, if not for that I''d have your quirks permanently... My other gifts and help are just for my own conscience too..." After that, he keeps walking, not waiting for others to follow him. Shimura nana turns back to the others and repeats. "He is a good person. Trust him." She repeats smiling,pletely ignoring what Hector had just said "Let''s go. There''s a lot for you to see." "By the way... I might as well do that now" Hector says turning around again and heading towards All Might with his hand outstretched. Everyone tenses at his action, but Shimura Nana just smiles and nods at All might and he rxes. Letting Hector do what he wants. "Look, Eri. I''ll give you a first hand example of using your quirk on humans. The key is to use it in a specific area... It will conserve your energy and won''t affect what you don''t need to rewind" While exining this a horn appears on Hector''s forehead and begins to glow with a golden light together with his right hand thates in contact with the left side of All Might''s torso. After a few seconds, changes begin to appear in All Might''s body, he appears to be much healthier. He actually regains its bulky form. *Puff* "I... I... I AM BACK!!" All Might exims doing on pose. And Flexing his recovered muscles. "You need to be aware that I didn''t just use your quirk, Eri. I used [Cell elerion] too. That''s why All Might is muscr now. Using [Rewind] I reversed the states of the organs that were destroyed and damaged, and with [Cell eleration] I elerated their recovery process by months. Now he''s bulky because it''s his body''s natural state. You don''t have [One For All] though, All Might.,, So no changing the weather with a punch. Be happy in be capable of breath normally." When Hector says this he walks away and turns to Nighteye "Do you want to do the ultimate test?" Sir Nighteye, cautiously approaches All Might. "All might...can I?" he says extending his hand and signaling that he wants to use his quirk on him. Sir Nighteye had promised himself that he would never again see someone''s future too far, afraid to see that person''s death. That promise began when he predicted All Might''s brutal death at the hands of a viin. The fact that he''s willing to break that promise, and on All Might itself, shows the level of faith he has in Hector, and in the ability that Hector has to change the future. For him, Hector is the person who appeared suddenly in the world, and therefore he is the only one who can change the destiny already written with his actions. All Might seeing Sir Nighteye''s determination just nods his head. With trembling hands Sir Nighteye touches All Might and uses [Foresight]... After a few seconds he draws his hand back and brings it to his eyes. "You... you will live till old age, All might." He says in a voice that everyone could tell he is holding back tears. "Wha-Whattafck is happening here now???" Bakugou asks abruptly, many appear confused as well. "This is something that only a select group of individuals are aware of." Principal Nezu starts. "Actually, after All Might''s first fight with All For One, Sir Nighteye here, at the time All Might''s sidekick, used his quirk that can predict the future on All Might to know what would happen to him in the distant future. .." Midoriya, Endeavor, Bakugou and many others who don''t know about this are paying close attention. "What he discovered was disturbing He predicted that All might would die a brutal death at the hands of a viin within seven or eight years after that fight. Meaning All Might would die this year or the next." " " " " ! " " " " " "A-ah A-All Might, is that true?" Midoriya asks stuttering and wide-eyed. "*Sigh* Yes, Midoriya-shounen. It''s true." All Might responds with a forlorn expression.. "W-you weren''t going to tell me?" "You had a lot to worry about, my boy. I didn''t want to add that weight to your shoulders. After all, there would be nothing you could do." Midoriya just looks down shaking and clenching his fists. "We have no reason to be depressed about something from the past, which has apparently been ovee, right Nighteye?" Principal Nezu intervenes before the weather gets heavier. "Yes. As I suspect. In all my life, my quirk has never failed. But Hector is different, he''s not of this world. Then his actions and interference would change what I saw in the past, from the moment of his arrival." Sir Nighteye responds with a small smile on his face. "Is that why you were so cooperative with him, Sir?" Mirio asks. "Yes. The death of All might was just one of many things I predicted would be changed for the better with Hector''s methods." "WHAT?! Sir Nighteye, did you cooperate with enemy behind our backs??!" Endeavor exims incensed and approaching the hero who can see the future. "Yes." He responds without hesitation as he adjusts his sses, "I know my cooperation with him could be considered treason, but for the chance to save All Might I would take any risk. I will ept any punishment and have no regrets." He speaks without blinking looking at the current number 1 hero. "Sir..." "Nighteye..." "Calm calm." Hector interrupts " First of all, this ''cooperation'' consisted only of him passing his and Mirio''s quirks to me. Quirks that I refused to use against the heroes, precisely so as not to give the two any trouble" he exims And everyone looks at him in surprise. Using the quirk that can see the future could give him an incredible advantage. Many were actually already thinking that the main reason Hector always seemed one step ahead of the heroes is because of the Nighteye quirk. And now Hector says he didn''t just use it to rid Nighteye of his guilt. It''s hard for these people who''ve spent thest month vilifying Hector to process this situation. "I said he''s a nice guy. He is a tsundere." Shimura Nana ''whispers'' mischievously loud enough for everyone to hear and receives a hard re from Hector in return. "He''s telling the truth" Detective Tsukauchi says "Since we got here he hasn''t tell a single lie. I can vouch on this." "Thank you, Hector-shounen. I still greatly disapprove of your actions, but I thank you for saving me." All Might says seriously. "Oh~ Did I receive the ''shounen'' honorific? Nice. And whatever. Follow me, we don''t have much time." He turns around again to finally go to another room. All [One For All] users return to Hector''s mind, with the exception of Shimura Nana, who stands very close to All Might and Gran Torino, talking about various things. ... Principal Nezu P.O.V. Nudging Aizawa to walk a little faster until he''s side by side with Hector, I who am sitting on the professor''s shoulders can get a good look at the man who turned japan into chaos. He''s actually quite young, at the age of being a student at my school. "So... Hector-kun?" I begin. "I noticed you mentioned that you can copy quirksI wonder why you took the quirks from most, but left some, like myself and Star." I ask. He gives me a sidence before answering... "Like I said, at first I didn''t know I could copy till I steal [All for One]... But there are some reasons behind my actions. First, removing the quirks would permanently lower your party''s power without me having to do irreversible damage. Second, I didn''t want to give out information that I could just copy a quirk so soon..." he says still looking straight ahead and walking away. "I didn''t remove Star and yours quirks, as well as many others I''ve copy sneakily, like Tsukauchi [Lie Detector] as example, it''s because I didn''t know if removing your quirk would make you go back to being just another animal irrational, and if when I gave it back you could be a different person.. As if would reset your consciousness, you know?" he goes on, and it makes sense, it scares me to think that I might lose my sense of self. "And Star... I was afraid she''d use the qurik''s power on the quirk itself... Making her destroy the user or something, before I steal. That''s why I found it safer to just copy. And have my own version..." he says shrugging, but making the Star and Stripe heroine''s eyes widen. "You really know a lot about [New Order], huh? You''ve been prepared against me since day 1" Star and Stripe speaks bitterly. "You are the strongest woman in the world, with the most broken power in the world. Obviously I have to watch out for you" Hector answers nonchntly. "We arrived," he continues as we reach the end of the hall. Leaving the corridor, wee across arge hall with the most diverse technological devices. It has giant but empty tubes, on one wall there are rows and rows of capsules with names written on it, another wall is full of monitors showing theb situation, News and running simtions and in the center there are three items. Two of them appear to be tightly closed high-tec coffins. One of them is bigger than the other, One for an adult and one for a child, I conclude. And right in the center of theboratory there is arge pirthat reachs the ceiling, with several drawers andpartments. I believe young Hector will exin the items to us. When everyone enters the great hall he turns to us and starts talking. "We are below Jakku General Hospital. And Thisb was owned by Dr. Kyudai garaki, an avid follower of All For One. Here he did various inhuman experiments and where he made copies of quirks and created the nomus. Publicly he was known as Dr. Shiga Maruta, the quirkless goodhearted doctor who created orphanages and clinics, and did phntropic work. Everything is a facade..." Well, it''s not that a surprise? Dr. Shiga Maruta died a month ago when a viin fell on him, but it appears the viin was "thrown" at him.. "Kyudai Garaki had a quirk [Longevity] that he gave to All For One, allowing the two to live for over a hundred years" he continues looking at Tsucauchi and All Might. The two appear distressed. It is to be expected... such viinous acts being done right under our noses, and all of us ignorant of it. "Yes, yes... This society is wed. It''s good that many things areing to lighttely, right?" Hector speaks. "Moving forward, I already take care of the Doctor and took over the Laboratory. Now let''s get to what you care about most at the moment..." he starts moving the wall with rows and rows of capsules the size of a grown man''s middle finger. Taking two he shows us. It has two names: [Rabbit] and [Fierce Wings]. It can''t be.. can it? "Those are your quirks." He speaks confirming my hypothesis. "I don''t have time to give back all of your quirks one by one. Each capsule has the name of the quirk and the original user. You just need to inject in the person." He says throwing the two capsules towards Hawks and Mirko. The two taking their respective capsules. "The capsules can only be safe to be injected into the original user, because rejection will happen... But following that theory that a quirkless person can adapt to any quirk... maybe you can give it to someone without a quirk. Who knows I haven''t tested it." he says nonchntly. "Your quirk should manifest in a few minutes, at most half an hour. These capsules were made following the research of Dr. Garaki and the quirk-erasing bullets made by Shie Hassaikai. " He says surprising everyone. The quirk-erasing bullet problem was resolved abruptly, the underworld purveyor mysteriously disappearing. Now we know what happened... One more things that he did in the shadows. How many problems that we couldn''t see in the light and were taken care of by this young man? "I will exinter about Shie Hassaikai." He said looking quickly in the direction of the woman I recognized as Lady Nagant and the little girl named Eri. "Today''s main focus is this." He speaks pointing to the pir right in the center of the room. "Are you aware of the Quirk Singrity theory?" he asks. And and the gears in my mind start to turn... can it be? "Quirk singrity?" Todoroki-kun asks, but I see he''s not the only one confused. I resolve to exin like the good educator I am. "The Quirk Singrity Doomsday Theory" I say bringing everyone''s attention to me. "This theory believes that quirks will evolve and be moreplex much faster than humans, much faster than humans can withstand, causing humanity to self-destruct. It was created, but not taken very seriously by the scientificmunity, 70 years ago by Dr... Kyudai Garaki. !!" "!" "Exactly... The very sidekick of All For One who came up with this theory. The same genius capable of replicating quirks and creating nomus. This theory is also believed by the recently extinct group Humarise and others... As you may have guessed... this theory is true. We already have an example nowadays of people with quirks too strong for their own body... They are moremon cases when quirks are ''anomalies'', that is, very different from the type that woulde from their parents... Some examples would be this little girl Eri and Shigaraki Tomura, or Shimura Tenko as his birth name..." Many turn their eyes to the little girl, but after the revtion that Shigaraki is a rtive of the master of All might, everyone attention turns to her, who only expresses a sad expression on her face. "By my calctions, and from the study of Doctor Kyudai Garaki''s research, I can predict that people will start to be born with quirks that will destroy them at the moment of awakening in...70 or 80 years." Hector continues. "Many of you must already feel your bodies suffering when you use your quirks in excess, right? Endeavor, Bakugou, Aizawa... I researched and saw that your quirk is also an ''anomaly'' right Aizawa? Your parents don''t have a quirk like [Erasure], and your body suffers from dry eye because of it." "And where are you going with all this, Hector-kun?" I ask already guessing the answer, looking at the big pir behind him. "It''s because it''s rted to my main gift of course the Cure. A second chance for the whole world." He says looking to the pir with a light smile in his face. ..... Hector P.O.V. Looking at everyone''s shocked faces I decide to exin. "This month I worked in parallel on how to ovee the Quirk Singrity problem. It would take too long for me to start from scratch, so I took ownership of Kyudai Garaki''sboratory and research. It''s not perfect and idealbut it''s a start. " After that I turn around and press a button causing the pir to open. At the base of the pir there is a cocoon-like ce to someone toy. And in the variouspartments there are tubes the size of a the arm of an adult man. "The cure is not as simple as I would like. The method is adapted from the Doctor. He and All For One had a n to give [All For One] to Tomura Shigaraki, but for that they would need to improve his body. Shigaraki would go through a painful four-month metamorphosis process." I say "In which his body would be improved and adapted to contain any quirk. Basically a new step for humanity. By the way, I think All For On wanted to use the fact that quirks carry a person''s consciousness, to steal Shigaraki Tomura''s body and gain a new life." "!" "Wha-. This is not possible." All Might says. "I don''t know if it''s possible. But All For One is special, he lived for a long time, big Ego, genius intellect, strong power... Who knows. Even if he fails, he''ll probably be happy to have a sessor to fight the sessor of [One For All]." I say looking at Midoriya, who looks nervous. The gravity of the situation fall on everyone present. They were very close to being fucked up hugely by All For One, and they didn''t even know it. "Hector ended up getting in the way of their ns." Shimura-san says. I sigh. I know what she''s trying to do, she wants me to be eptedrecognized. She doesn''t want my legacy to be that of a viin, at least for this select group of you. I appreciate the feeling, but it''s not necessary anymore. "Anyway, about the cure... I relied on that Doctor research." I say attracting everyone''s attention. "This chamber will allow the person that use it to have their body leveled up to be able to adapt and resist their own quirk. Using This!" I say taking a tube. "In this tube is a serum of my creation. This serum mainponent is... my blood." I say to everyone. "My power allows me to adapt and resist my abilities. So I created a serum to give this perk to everyone." I isted my secondary mutation. The one that helps me adapt and resist, to create this low-level version of my power. It will make the body grow strong, as strong as the quirk. And lessen coteral effects of their own power. Stain and Kaina have already been injected and received the benefits. Eri''s dose is saved for when she grows more... By the time she''s 15, it should be enough. Although I have confidence in my intellect, you always need to test before using something. And I haven''t tested it on children. It''s impossible for me to be cloned by this serum by the way. I isted only my mutation. I will use this serum in the world of Marvel in the future as well. Many mutants suffer because of their powers. Rogue being the most famous example. With this i can level the y field. Mutants will have a better control and resistance to their own power, making them functioning members of society. I will give the ones who have to hide because of their bodies, They own ce under the sun too. I also have the theory that acquiring a stronger body by other means will help too... I''ll see if I canbine it with the super soldier serum. It will be interesting to give this serum to my subordinates in the future. Everyone in my organization, even the minions beings a peak baseline human with high adaptability. Will be nice. "The person that take this procedure will have to spend a maximum period of 15 days in the chamber, depending of they quirk strength, after being injected with the serum. At the end of the process the person wille out better and stronger and without any side effects from their quirk. It will even help the person to have a better control over the quirk itself, like that invisible girl from ss 1-A. Maybe even allowing for an awakening" I say to everyone''s wide eyes. "As I said before the process is not perfect. I have 616 samples of the serum in this pir. The goal is for my cure to be studied and improved. To be essible and distributed to everyone. Ah.. There is a great chance of the serum being transferred to future generations naturally too." I keep "All Might, Nezu... It would be nice tomunicate David Shield and people you trust to work on this project. Your deadline is 70 years." I say looking at the two. "This... this..." All Might tries to speak. "Hector-kun. I don''t know if I can trust you and everything you say now. I''ll do tests first. But I feel that you are sincere. For your efforts, I promise that I will dedicate all my resources to making your n possible. Make your efforts reach all the people of the world." Principal Nezu says seriously. "Huhu. That''s all I ask. That''s why I prepared 616 samples. You can run the tests. But be careful. There won''t be more after I go." I say putting the tube in my hands in its respective ce. Now I just need to do onest viinous act. "Computer. Upload ''Truth''. And remove identification by fingerprints, retinas and DNA. And change all passwords to: 1-2-3-4-5." I say. "Now you''ll have ess to theb. It''s yours to do whatever you want." I say turning to Nexu "Thank you. But if I can ask, What is ''Truth''?" Nezu speaks. I look at him. "It''s just myst act as a viin. I''ve released all the shady works of the Hero Public Safety Commission on the inte. ''Truth'' is a program that uploads documents and evidence over and over again. And then over and over again. And it keeps multiplying. Like mitosis . It''s impossible to get off the intepletely." "What?!" "What types of shady deals?!" I look to they schocked and confused faces and sigh. "You guys don''t know that to keep this society running as it was, a lot of blood was spilled under the covers. For example, Lady Nagant here... When she was a hero, she did assassination missions against many corrupt heroes and viins. All Might in the light and many other things in the dark. All to not tarnish the image of the heroes for the poption." I say signaling to Kaina. "!" Many are downrigth incredulous. Seems like few really know that, huh? "Have you ever done something simr, Hawks?" I say turning to the winged hero. He doesn''t have his usual carefree expression. His crunched eyebrows gives the answer everyone seeks. "How? What is he talking about?" All Might asks. "Um..you really don''t know, All Might? Poor you." I say "All Might, you are a good person, the best of the heroes. Alone, you ended an age of chaos and darkness. And you became a symbol of peace and prosperity. But you became too disconnected from the political aspects of society. You were so worried about being a ''natural Born Hero'' that you let other people build society on top of the peace you created. It''s these people who came to not care about people who don''t fit in. Rejecting and discarding them... quirkless and with viinous powers... only to maintain the status quo" I say looking at Midoriya. "I''m not saying you did anything bad, All Might. You were amazing... you also inspired a lot of people to be heroes too." I say gesturing to Midoriya, Bakugou, Todoroki. "But on the other hand also created viins in response to all the ostracism. The League of Viins is the best example of this...Just punching bad guys isn''t good enough." I say sighing. I learn so much here. I have a direction to follow when I go back, I can''t only be a caped crusader, a simbol of hope or something like that... Beyond my hero persona, I will make "Hector" or other identity that I will create have tons of influence. Lex Luthor level of influence... "What is Hector trying to say, Toshinori." Shimura-san starts. "It''s just that people used the peace you created to try to re-establish the egalitarian society from before the emergence of the quirks. But that''s impossible. Everyone is different... ever more now. So a temte was created. And those who didn''t fit that temte were rejected, forgotten... maybe even viinized." Shimura-san continues. "It''s not your fault, you already had too much on your hands." "You were the most powerful man in the world, you were probably afraid to make political decisions alone." I interrupt "Afraid of bing a dictator... Then your left the job of restructuring society to other people. It worked. But it''s wed... You alone holding the whole world on your back, people always counting on you to be a Deus Ex Machina. It''s rare for people to go out of their way to surpass you. You''ve made the profession of hero easy..." I continue with another problem of this hero society. "There wasn''t a big danger. ''Because All Might is Here''. We see the consequences now, right? A society supersaturate with heroes. And the majority have already left the profession because things got a little more difficult, or because they are not celebrities anymore, in which people worship the ground they step on... The profession focus more in appearence and power than nature. As long as you have a good quirk you can be a hero, right Bakugou?" I say looking straight at the blondie. Not giving the explosive bastard another look, I continue to speak. I know he can have his redemption, but it''s not my problem... "Well... This problem is not mine to solve. I exposed all the problems of today''s society, now it''s up to you guys to solve it little by little. I even became the viin so you guys have someone convenient to me when I''m gone.. ." I say nonchntly to the group, who seem lost in thought. Good. Reflect... finally! "Well... Now that you''ve all started to think, I''m going to present some living examples of this society ws. I''ll start with you Endeavor." he looks surprised when I talk directly to him. "Do your worst, viin." He says. Is this guy waiting for a fight till now? "Hehe... I''m not the one who did his "worst". Computer, show cell 02." I say "You are the one that already did his worst" I say when the image of the numerous monitors change to show a individual. Dabi. Unlike usual his hair now shows its original white appearance, because I removed the dye using a water hose, very "gently". Looking at endeavor, I see his eyes and mouth slowly widening. The mes that constantly adorn his body slowly diminish, until they be tiny sparks. "C-can''t...no... Im-impossib-ble..." He starts mumbling like a broken record. ncing back, I notice everyone has confused expressions, with the exception of Principal Nezu, I think he''s already connected the dots. Or not... He''s a mouse, it''s hard to read him. "Unfortunately, or perhaps fortunately... You are not mistaken, Endeavor." I start and Endeavor turns his head towards me robotically. Eyes pleading with me to say otherwise. That his assumption is wrong... I shatter this little hope without mercy. "Dabi is your son, Todoroki Toya." "!" "Dabi can tell the story better, but it''s something like... Endeavor here on his unstoppable quest to ovee All Might decides to win in another way: Producing an heir... Hey. All For One and now you. Is this a new trend? Or All For One copied you Endeavor? Damn. Even the greatest viin of all time wanted to learn from you in this regard..." I say putting salt in the wound. He deserves... "Moving on... Endeavor wanted his descendant to surpass All Might. So he married his wife, obviously. He had 4 kids. He thought he got lucky with the first one. But although little Toya''s mes and general quirk were really stronger than his dear father''s, he had a problem: ''Little Toya''s mes and general quirk were really stronger than his dear father''s''" I say repeating myself. "Toya had strong mes, but he inherited his mother''s constitution. The constitution of being resistant to cold, not heat. See... Quirk Singrity makes its appearance again..." I say, gesturing to the pir with the Cure. "Knowing that if Toya kept using the mes, he would only earn an early death, let alone a ce in the heroic world. Endeavor gave up on Toya and shifted his focus to Shoto. The perfect son, with the two quirks, with fire and ice. But what about Toya?" I say exaggeratedly, and I see that I''ve caught everyone''s attention with my speech. "Toya can be a normal person, right? It''s okay that he''s not a hero, right? It''s okay, right?"..." Wrong" "All his life he listened to his father talking to him he would be a great hero. Who would surpass All Might. All his friends wanted to be heroes. He only knew this, and this was his world... And now everything has been destroyed. .. See the problem again, All Might?" I turn my face to the Bulky Hero, who has aplicated expression on his face. "The pressure and expectation that crushes little kids'' shoulders... of being normal, and the normal being a hero." "Toya didn''t know another life... And he never stopped training... Even secretly. So he had an ident and was presumed dead. About the situation at Todoroki Household, you can ask him in the future." I say ending, I''m not going to get into these guys'' personal problems. I don''t know if Dabi can change. And if he can, I''m not the one who''s going to make him change. This is something they must strive for on their own... I''ve already interfered with too much with Tomura. "It-it is a-all my fault... How could I let this happe- I''m a failure." Endeavor starts saying while kneeling on the floor. The guy has a dead expression as he just stares into space. He is broken inside. Haah... This can''t do. Moving towards him, I p the bastard. *p* Everyone is shocked and some even start to move to hold me. "What do you think you''re doing bitching right now? You don''t have time for this, You don''t have the luxury for this... Him!" I say pointing to the monitor "It''s the result of your actions and you''re going to confront your past. You''re the number one hero now. And society sucks. No one would want to be in your position... But you''re going to face it. Even if you fail, even after you fail. You''ll keep holding on." And I crouch to keep eye level. "You''re not All Might, Shoto''s not you. You''ve had a totally wrong focus until now. And from today onwards you will strive to fix everything... That''s your hero name right? Endeavor... You don''t choose anything like ''Fire lord'' or anything rted to how your powers work. You choose ''Endeavor''. Now you''re going toput effort in this..." Rising, Endeavor''s eyes and everyone else follows me. "But your effort won''t be for you. Him, him and them." I say pointing to Dabi, Shoto and the other heroics students. "You will strive for them. For the future. Not as a Symbol of Peace, but a me of Hope. That can guide these little chickens to grow and be the better version of themselves. Until they''re all ready to actually make this world a better ce." I don''t sugarcoat. Endeavor don''t need this. "No one will thank you... People will hate you and despise you. Maybe you''ll never mend the rtionship with your family. But you''ll keep moving forward. Because that''s your role. That''s you, Endeavor. ..the fruits of your efforts will not be for you to take." I look around. "Hard times make strong men" I look at All Might. "And these strong men make easy times." "In easy times weak people are born..." I look at a monitor that shows the news, and there''s a hero resigning. "And those weak people will create hard times." I open my arms, signaling everything around me. "And this difficult time now... I believe it will create the strongest of you all." I say looking at the new generation. "This is your era, Endeavor. It''s not like you imagined. But your era will precede the best era this world has ever seen. And that will only be possible if you be the man and hero you should always have been." I finish looking straight into his eyes. I finally see the light going back to him. He is still sad, shocked and even a little depressed. But he is determined. That''s all I ask. My charisma and leadership is really high these days. Many of my cards have an absurd amount of charism. Very nice. "Well... This is something you all will have to work on in the future, and I won''t be here. Let''s focus on the now. I have two things to show you." I say signaling to the high-tech coffins. Hmm.. With who to start? Looking at All Might and Aizawa I decided to give the "gift" first, before the "burden"... "This biggest coffin has a nomu: Kurogiri." I say to everyone''s amazement. "Ah yes... You only know nomus as mindless beasts full of quirks. Well the Doctor was working on making High-end nomus, various quirks and high intellect. But Kurogiri is special. He only has one quirk and high intellect. But this qurk was artificially made by merging several others." I say to my audience. And this concept of merging powers was very interesting. Being able to create new powers, or even merge several powers of the same type and make something bigger and better. I lost count of how many powers that increase my physical power I have, if I merge them all it will not only create something better. I won''t need to focus on using several at once. It will save effort not having to multitask... "Kurogiri is a nomu. One of the first. I read his information in the database. He was created from the body of a braindead person. His body was still alive... So the Doctor and All For One worked to ''revive'' him by imnting a new personality and new quirks that merged, creating ''Kurogiri''." I say looking at Aizawa and Presente Mic. They''re both not liking the way I look at them. "Fun Fact: The quirk fusion concept came about with [One For All], All Might." I say to the surprise of the former number 1 hero. "You know how [One For All] was born out of a ''passable quirk'' and a ''power umting quirk''. And nowadays it even guards the quirks of previous users. Fusing quirks helps the body not be overloaded. " I exin "Todoroki-kun has this gift from Mother Nature" I say shifting my view to Shoto. "A double-quirk. Which could very well be two different quirks, adapted to form his only one quirk. Obviously it has a restriction: Cold from the right side, and heat from the left side. That''s nature''s way of adapting your body. Very nice..." I say to those interested. I studied a lot about quirks and powers. After all, now that I''m a Mutant(meta-human) I know which side I''ll be on in Marvel. And my main enemies, like Mr. Sinister, The Sentinel Program and others. That whole thing of "Knowing yourself", I can''t ck off. "I''m sidetracking, sorry... What I mean is that Kurogiri here is made of a person that some who are present know, so prepare your hearts. Evil know no bounds.." I say sadly. everyone''s eyes widen, after all it means that Kurogiri may have been a hero from the past who had his body desecrated by the viins. Nezu seems to have already figured it out, he looks pretty solemn and got off Aizawa''s shoulder. "Long ago, during a fight with a giant viin. All For One recovered and changed the body of an UA student. ording to the files, they were after [Erasure]" I look straight into Aizawa''s eyes, as I listen gasps around me. "But they settled for the other option." "What are you trying to say?" Aizawa talks to me and starts walking towards me. Wow. He is scary. "..." Keeping eye contact "Hear me till the end." Present Mic puts a hand on Aizawa''s shoulder, but he also looks tense. He''s not smiling excitedly like he usually is. "Kurogiri [Warp Gate] was made by merging several quirks. The main ones being [Warp], the quirk that creates a ck liquid from the target''s mouth to transport it and... [Cloud], Shirakumo Oboro quirk, former student of the Heroic Course of U.A." I drop the bomb. They act as expected. They look at therger coffin and look solemn. Those who knew Shirakumo had a more exaggerated reaction. Midnight takes her hands to her mouth and turns over to cry. Principal Nezu closes his eyes slowly and lets out a sigh. Present Mices towards me and grabs my shoulders. "WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT HUH??! I SAW THAT KUROGIRI GUY, AND HE''S NOTHING LIKE MY PAL. ARE YOU MESSING WITH ME?!? IN THAT DAY... IN THAT DAY... I SEE WITH MY OWN EYES... CAN''T THIS FUCKING BE, MAN!!!" Present Mic screams with his face very close. I don''t flinch. Aizawa and Tsukauchie to help me. "Hizashi... calm down." Aizawa speaks, but he doesn''t seem calm at all. He''s squeezing Present Mic''s shoulder really hard. "Present Mic. Everything Hector has said so far has been true." the detective says solemnly. "Calm down. There''s hope" I say and everyone turns to me at the same time. "Wouldn''t you be storing Kurogiri in such a technological apparatus if you didn''t have a n right, Hector-kun?" Principa Nezu says. It''s true I could have left Kurogiri in a cell. I Nod. "Yes. Like I said, they didn''t take Shirakumo Oboro''s corpse. But Shirakumo in a vegetative state. You could say that the transformation into Nomu saved his life. That is... if they weren''t the ones who attacked him in the first ce. ." I say, but seeing that Present Mic is going to start screaming again I quickly continue. "I already got him back to normal" I say, and damn... I got scared that someone would die from whipsh. How quickly necks turned. "What?!" "How?" Many start talking at the same time. Raising my hand to silence them I start to exin. "To exin the process, I''ll have to give you some information first." I approach Eri and use a weak quirk, [Silence Ball]. The concept is simr to Corazon''s Devil fuit from One Piece. But it just makes Ser Ball size space with no sounds. I take from a small thug from Shie Hassaikai, he puts in his foots, to move sneakily. I put the quirk in Eri Head, because she doesn''t need to ear this. "Eri''s quirk, as you''ve already noticed from my conversation with her is [Rewind]. [Rewind] gives the user the ability to reverse a living being''s body back to a previous state. The Quirk is the result of an extremely rare mutation, and bears no resemnce to any Quirk on either side of Eri''s family''s lineage, is what I call ''anomaly''. Her quirk is so strong that at the moment of awakening... She has rewound her father enough to the point where he doesn''t exist anymore..." I say sadly. Eri isn''t listening to me, but shows a confused expression... To fool her I start to show a more cheerful expression and pull her cheeks. "!" "That...is..." "Because of that, she is abandoned by her mother. Saying that she is cursed or something like that. Her grandfather goes to take care of her, till one of his subordinates... Kai Chisaki sees Eri''s value in creating the Quirk-erasing bullets. Eri suffered from experiences for most of her childhood, until I rescued her at least a month ago." "That''s awfull..." "Horrible." "Bastard..." Many heroes are outraged by this fact. "Eri is another example of rejection by this society. And how it turns a blind eye to those who don''t fit in... Besides that her quirk helps prove the Quirk Singrity theory. Her quirk is an anomaly, and strong enough that from the beginning she has already been able to reverse more than 30 years of a person. A danger to the people around her in the case... Can you imagine if many quirks like these or Tomura''s start to appear in the future? 4 years old kids with no control over their powers, simply going in rampant without being capable of stopping..." I let the thought sink in them.. Enjoying that everyone is lost in their thoughts. I make the bigger High-tec coffin monitor turn on and show the person inside. Looking exactly like Shirakumo, only older. There''s Kurogiri, a oxygen mask in his face and some devices reading his vitals. Squinting I see Aizawa''s eyes fill with tears for a moment before he wipes it away, but present Mic isn''t that subtle. ""OBOROO! PAL!!" "[Rewind] only affects the physical aspects of a person. So even using it, it wouldn''t erase the memories of what the person has lived through. But I have much better control than Eri.. So I, little by little, rewind the chemicals of his brain too. To the state before his transformation in Kurogiri. I didn''t use the quirkpletely unrestrained. That''s why he looks more grown-up, and must remember the time as Kurogiri. But his brainwave readings are totally different from Kurogiri''s. . And he is already stable, he just needs to wake up..." "And what are we waiting for??? Wake him up now." Present Mic speaks quickly. "Calm down. In two days you can wake him up. He is still going through the Quirk Singrity Healing process. I went all out. He will wake up better than before, I was scared of the quirk [Warp Gate] which is different from [Cloud], influence his personality. Or even save some remnant of ''Kurogiri'', causing future problems..." I exin. "Damn... Your really thought in everything, right?" Captain Celebrity talks about his ce. "Very impressive, Hector-kun. I have no words to thank you for what you did." Principal Nezu speaks. "Well... you''ll thank me if you make all my ns keep working even after I leave, if I can ask for something..." I say, looking at Shimura-san. I move to the lower high-tec coffn. I turn on the monitor and show the child inside. "This is Shimura Tenko... Tomura Shiraki before the trauma. I would like you to take care of him." I speak to everyone, but mostly to All Might. This is the "burden" I will leave. And it was the best way to deal with Tomura and I followthe wish of the holders of [One For All]. ... All Might P.O.V. Today, since I set foot in thisboratory, my world has been turned upside down several times. First the revtion that the viin is so young and not our enemy. That I had a certain hunch since my encounter with him on Kamino. I never felt even a bad intention from him. It confused me a lot at the time, enough that I started to think that maybe he saw everyone around him as insects, so he didn''t show anything... He didn''t see us as people. This is the most dangerous type of viin. He has nothing holding back. But now it has been revealed to me that it is very much the opposite. He cares about people, especially little Eri. In hindsight, makes sense... he never killed any heroes... His attitude towards criminals and others is in stark contrast. Knowing that he will return the quirks was a relief, although his refusal to return [One For All] leaves me ready to protest. But listening to his motives and seeing my master again... Threw me out of loop. Being healed then... Then he talks about the Quirk Singrity Theory and the cure that he developed. Anyone can see that although he is not a hero, his intentions are good. He was waht I envision one of the first vigntes to emerge looking like. The pioneers who set out to save the world from chaos. They didn''t have the time or inclination to smile or act like today''s heroes. They just saved people and improved the world around them. Hector-shounen has never been to a hero school, not that he needs to, so his methods are unconventional, to say the least. But he was guided by Shishou and the other holders of the [One For All] and also received their approval, I know he will walk a path of justice. And apparently his time in this... world (?) is limited. I''m a little confused about this, but I won''t interrupt. I know he''s a good guy, he went out of his way to save Aizawa''s friend, even though he didn''t owe anything. He might talk like he doesn''t care, like he just does it on a whim, but he really is a good person, just like Shishou said. A little Tsundere though. HAHA HA "What are youughing at All Might?" I hear Hector-Shounen talking to get my attention. He, the Principal and Tsukauchi were having a little conversation about the U.A. traitor. And about the fate of Shigaraki Tomura, my teacher''s grandson. I wish to help with I can. "Nothing really, Hector-shounen. But you''re talking about Shigaraki..." I say bringing the conversation back to the topic that worries me. "Yes... As I was saying. Initially I just wanted to kill Tomura Shigaraki and leave it at that. He is very unstable and stubborn. Wanting the end of societyand to destroy everything. And even if I just take his quirk, he would bring pain just by existing. " I flinch with his statement. "But Shimura-san here convinced me to let him live, but at the same time I know he''s a problem. and letting him live would just be favoritism because of his rtionship with Shimura-san, for me he''s no different from the other viins... So I thought of a middle ground." Hector-shounen exins "Before Shigaraki Tomura became what he is today, he wasn''t much different from any other boy his age. His story is even a little simr to Eri''s so I decided to give him a second chance." "I will briefly tell his story. As a young boy, Shimura Tenko, the son of Shimura Kotaro, also admired heroes. But he had to suppress this admiration because of his father, who despised heroes." Hector-shounen gives a sidence to Shishou. She is looking at the floor, depressed. "To him heroes are: ''people who hurt their own families... only to helpplete strangers.''" Myself and many flinch with that statement, I see Gran Torino approaches Shishou tofort her. "One day, Little Tenko had a big fight with his father over this. I won''t go into details about their family dynamics. But that was the tragic day he awakened his quirk... And you know what His quirk is, right? And you''ve seen the hands he uses over the body he calls ''family'', right?" I can only stand still clenching my fists. So many bad things happened and I couldn''t do anything. I know I''m just one. I know I can''t save everyone... But I could have tried harder... Investigated more... "Don''t torture yourself for the past, All Might." Hector-shounen''s voice snaps me out of my thoughts. It''s no use thinking too much about the past. The only direction that matters now is forward. That''s why I''m giving you a chance to fix things, but I''ll talk about the risks..." He approaches the small coffin presses some buttons. Showing some information from Tenko-shounen sleeping inside. "As I said before, [Rewind] only works on the body, I can''t rewind his memories or mind. And unlike Kurogiri, who was an experiment, Shimura Tenko became Shigaraki Tomura by himself. Obviously he was influenced by All For One... But it was a natural course for his situation. So All Might... Can you guarantee that he won''t go back to bing Shigaraki Tomura? That at some point maybe his memories wille back and it will all be for nothing? He is a ticking time bomb. I used the quirk to rewind him until before [Decay] awakening, but what happens in the event that he gains his quirk again?" Hector-shounen looks at me seriously. Even though I''m a foot taller than him, I still feel the pressure and seriousness of the situation. But I don''t hesitate. "Leave it to me. I believe little Tenko has suffered too much and circumstances have made him be a viin. This time I will stand for him, and I will take full responsibility if things go wrong." I say seriously. Hector-shounen seems to look at me for a minute, but he lets the corner of his mouth smile slightly and speaks. "I see your determination All Might. Rx, I made your job easier. I altered his memories, actually erased as much as possible... What I did was no different from killing Shigaraki Tomura. And letting Shimura Tenko be reborn. And so was I want. And I changedhis quirk factor." Hector shrugs his shoulders. "Did your cahnge his quirk factor?" Principal Nezu asks curiously. "Yes, as I backtracked him to before awakening the quirk [Decay], which was an anomaly in his family. I modified and change it to a quirk more... tame. Andpatible." Hector speaks as he closes the small coffin. "What quirk?" I ask. "[Float]" Hector responds and walking to theb''s centralputer, not looking back. Looking to the side I see my Shishou with her hand over her mouth as she tries to suppress her tears and Gran Torino just smirking muttering something like her still being a crybaby. Looking at the retreating back of Hector-shounen, I think he really is a good person. And as Shishou spoke... A tsundere. .... Still All Might P.O.V. After a minute, and Shishou calming down, Hector-shounen returns holding a syringe and device in his hands. He approaches and hands the device to Principal Nezu. It must be some information or instructions for the future. After that, he addresses Little Eri and Lady Nagant. It looks like he''s leaving. Seeing the little girl hug him so tightly makes me feel sad for Hector-shounen''s departure. After a few minutes he turns around and abruptly removes his cloak. Showing the costume underneath. And he throws his cloak high in the air. Without exining anything he turns his arm into a rifle. Lady Nagant quirk... And shoots the cloak twice in the ces that would be the head and the heart. Quickly retracting the rifle he makes mes appear out of his hand and shoot towards the cloak. Burning it a little... Don''t tell me he... When the cloak finally drops, he grabs it with one hand and heads for Endeavor. "With that the viin Dis is dead. Use it wisely." He speaks handing over the damaged cloak into the hands of the current pir of society. "You all know that Lady Nagant here was a victim of the system. Help me make this a second chance for her." he says seriously. "Hector-shounen... I will never be able to reward you enough. Don''t worry... I will use my influence to clear Lady Nagant''s name." I say seriously. I''m tired of being passive with these decisions, even if no one supports me I will fight so that Lady Nagant is not arrested. "While shemitted murder, I believe she has already paid enough. I will help so that she can no longer be arrested." Principal Nezu supports me. We can both do a lot with our influence. "That''s all I ask. Kaina-san will take care of Eri. I don''t want a runaway life for both of them... By the way, before I transported you here I went to restore Ingenium and Eri''s biological grandfather in the hospital. Be quiet that it was me..." Hector-shounen speaks. As if it wasn''t much. "And one more thing. When your guys exin how your all beat me... Say it was self-destruction that helps... hehe" "Eh?!" "You know... like themon trope that the viin absorbs power and the hero is like ''Iaaargh, It''s my power that you want?? So take everything! AAAh" Hector-shounen says while reenacting an imaginary fight. "This will prevent people from chasing power recklessly in the future. It will be like a warning. I don''t want anything speeding up Quirk Singualrity Doomsday. And it might also bring attention to the problem." Hector-shounen concludes more seriously. "You really thought of everything, Hector-kun" Principal Nezu praises. But Hector just shrugs. "Wai-wait..." I hear a shy voice speak from the back of the group. "I know what you did was great. And nobody can argue with the results. But you couldn''t havee clean to the heroes. We could have helped... you had cause a lot of suffering for your actions.." Yaoyorozu- shoujo speaks. Her thinking has a little bit of truth... If we''d worked together from the start we could have achieved many things... but... I think with a grimace of all the difficulties. Hector-shounen approaches Yaoyorozu-shoujo slowly. She flinchs seeing hime closer. But when he''s close enough, Hector-shounen just pats her head. "Eh?!" It''s not just her who''s confused. "So inocent..." Hector-shounen says as he grabs Yaoyorozu-shoujo''s cheeks and starts molding it between his fingers. "Staahp" she protests. But he''s not hurting her, so no one intervenes. "You''re so innocent Yaoyorozu-chan. First... answer me All might. Would you trust someone who has [All For One]?" Hector-shounen says turning to me, but not learning to stretch the young heroine in training''s in the cheeks. "...I can''t say I would." I truly answer. "Exactly. And second.. I said my priority is my personal growth.I want to grow strong and i did some bad things during my quest to achieve my goal. It doesn''t matter to me... But when I''m gone..." Hector-shounen exins. "...the responsibility would fall on us who associate with you." Principal Nezu concludes. "Bingo." He says finally removing his hands from the ck-haired girl''s face. "Working together for a better future" Hector-shonen says almost mocking "It looks nice on paper but that''s not how it would work. The truth is that bureaucracy and corrupt people in power would dy my work. My deadline was of a month. We could never trust each other 100%. And I had to expose society''s problems, which is what Hero Commission doesn''t want... And you guys work for the Hero Commission... So it''s much better for me to y the viin, expose the problems, and then be defeated. To make room to a new system. You can me it all on me. Except for things I''ve already exposed on the inte. Heroes will be seen as pawns that have been manipted, not viins." "You really thought of everything..." Aizawa says. It''s even scary how far he nned. "I cheated." He says shrugging his shoulders. He is really humble. After this conversation he turns to Midoriya-shounen. "You seem to have been the only one in a bad situation today, Midoriya..." "Ah-eh... Its'' look like that. But I don''t care... Thing will be better, so-so... everythins is good." Midoriya-shounen responds nervously. "Um... But you still want to be a hero, don''t you?" Midoriya-shounen looks down, and clenches his fists... "I-I want... but I don''t know if... *Bonk*" Hector-shounen hits him on the head. "Ouch. Why did you do that?!" "Stop being a wimpy. The truth isI don''t like you." Hector-shounen says seriously and Midoriya-Shounen Flinches. "You wanted to be a hero, but you never trained before you met All Might. I know people who face very dangerous guys with pistols or a bow and arrow. You have no excuse for acting that way." Hector-shounen after saying that turns to Bakugou-shounen. "But I can understand yourck of self-confidence... If you''ve heard all your life that you''re a loser... it''s hard to change, right? Without any support it''s hard to take that first step. The step that defines those who seed and those who don''t. Those who try and those who give up..." "Listen to me here, Midoriya... I''m not going to say any inspiring words to you now and give you approval. I don''t know if you can be a hero, or even if you''ll be a good one... So my approval means shit." Hector-shounen continues. Despite him saying that, I feel he will help Midoriya-shounen. "BUT DON''T LET ANYONE TELL YOU YOU CAN''T DO SOMETHING! ME, BAKUGOU AND EVEN ALL MIGHT... SEND WHOEVER TRY TO THROW YOU DOWN TO FUCKING THEMSELVES AND GO DO WHAT YOU WANT. I believe in second chances. .. Here''s yours." Hector-shounen speaks as he extends his hand to show the syringe he was holding. "On Kamino I collected your blood for research. And I can''t and won''t give you back [One For All], so I made you a quirk." As expected, Hector-shounen is a good person. "This quirk is based on one of my original powers. Enough to make your a top hero in the future." This gets everyone''s attention. "Spider physiology. With this quirk you will receive dozens of tons of physical strength, not on the same level as All Might, but it will be enough. The real prize is the other abilities..." "Other skills?" "Wall climbing, strength, reflexes, speed, invisibility, bioelectricity and a ''danger sense''. I converted this ''spider physiology'' into a quirk. You as a quirkless person, and I take your DNA to make this serumpatible. With this you will have no problem continuing your heroic course." Hector-shounen says handing over the syringe. "You''ll get the powers about 12 hours after injecting. Fun fact: these powers are simr to the previous users of [One For All], so it''s an adequatepensation." "Hector-shounen. Thank you." I say sincerely. "Thank you so much, Hector-kun!" Midoriya says excitedly and with tears in his eyes. "Ugh...stop that." He says turning around and going to talk to Shishou. "Thank you for everything you''ve done, Hector" Shishou says smiling. "Whatever... Shimura-san... It''s time." "Yes... Time for all of us to disappear." "!" "Shishou...you..." I say "It''s okay Toshinori. It''s only natural. We exist to fight All For One, we''re just ghosts from the past..." "You know Shimura-san... In your case, I can''t do anything now. But I have your DNA, from one of Tomura''s hands... And where Ie from, it''s not impossible to transfer the mind to a body. And in some years, when I get stronger you can be reborn." Hector-shounen says. "Seriously?!" "Incredible." But shishou just give a slight smile. "It''s okay, you don''t have to. I''m happy to exist now. I was able to see and speak again with Toshinori and Sorahiko. I met you, Hector. But I don''t need to push more than that... I can rest in peace." She calmly responds. "Shishou..." "It''s okay Toshinori. I want to say I''m very proud of you. You exceeded all my expectations. Good Job." She says smiling and giving me a thumbs-up. "Shishou..." I can''t hold back the tears. "But before go. Hector, do that." she says abruptly, turning to Hector-shounen. "No." Hector-shounen responds immediately. "Come on, do it." "I won''t, I don''t have to." "You will feel better." "I feel really good now." "Don''t be a Tsundere." "Shut up, Gilf." "Tsundere." "Gilf." I don''t know what''s going on anymore. Hector seems to be denying something... "OKAY, OKay. I do it." Hector-shounen finally epts. Shishou just smiles and give an encouragement. "Go on" "Tch." Hector starts walking towards us, grimacing. When he gets a good distance away... He sighs and... He bows... "I''m sorry for all the trouble I''ve caused. I know the results are good, but it doesn''t erase the bad deeds I''ve done. For this I apologize." He is... He is... apologizing... He straightens up and walks away without giving us a second nce. We are all shocked... "Happy?" He says to Shishou. "I''m proud of you, Hector. You''vee far. Don''t lose yourself. In the future, if you feel down and depressed... Remember your origins, your child-like admiration for heroes and your desire to do good." Shishou says smiling at him. He just nods seriously. "Now... do it" Shishou says and the other users appear again. "Goodbye, everyone. I have a good time. I heard once in the past that people don''t die when they get shot or exploded. People die when they''re forgotten... I''ll never forget you... I have a good memory. You guys will live with me anyway." Hector says. And we all watched in silence as the users disappeared into tiny particles of light. They disappear giving advice or wishing good luck to Hector-shounen. "Haah. I think it''s my time now." Hector-shounen speaks. He turns to us and says. "Eri... Kaina... You guys are strong. It''s going to be okay." he says turning to duo. "And you guys..." He looks at us intensely. "Hector-kun. Don''t worry. I won''t waste your efforts." Principal Nezu speaks and everyone agrees "The world will not know about you, but we will never forget you." Everyone agrees again. Many thank him like Aizawa and Present Mic. And even Endeavor. Present Mic is even crying and hugging him and calling him "pal". "Before I go, I''d like to say something... ''Dis'' is the temporary viin name I used. In the future I''ll use another one for my ''super'' activities, huhu. And I''d like to share it now. remember me by that name..." "My codename will be... Eidolon. It stands for an idealized person or thing or; a specter or phantom. I believe it embodies my style... I will work hard to be the ideal version of myself and try to inspire others to do the same. But on the other hand, I will work in the shadows, as a ghost for the betterment of society. Besides that ''Eidolon'' is a kind of bat... And I will be paying homage to a certain person. Who served as a foundation for who I am as a ''super''." "Eidolon is a nice name. Approved." Midnight speaks giving a thumbs-up. "Yes. It''s very nice." "huhu. Now, don''t ever forget... I SOLO''ED ALL OF YOU SUCKERS. HAHAHAAHA" With that, hector-shounen, Eidolon, disappears in a beam of light. Everyone looks shocked. But one after the other, we startedughing. I don''t know to where he is going back, but I wish I could talk with him more. And I know that I''m not the only one. ... BONUS WORLD OF BNHA, A LITTLE MORE THAN A MONTH AFTER HECTOR DEPARTURE. Principal Nezu P.O.V. I take a sip of my tea as I watch the neers in the meeting room. A lot has happened since we announced the defeat of the viin "Dis". Society is getting back to normal. Many heroes who tried to return to the profession received harsh criticism from the public, and eventually dropped out again. Did you foresee even this, Hector-kun? "How is your ss, Aizawa-sensei?" I ask the sleep deprived hero. "Better than I expect. Bakugou finally starts using his foots, after not being approved in the Provisional Hero License exam. And Midoriya, has already adapted very well to his new powers. He is already tied with Todoroki in performance." Aizawa responds. Um.. Bakugou because of his pride, for a long time he refused to use the improvements Hector-kun made on his quirk. But it looks like he''s finally over that. "That''s good. To achieve his goal, he has to give his all." I say calmly. Turning to the new addition to the faculty I ask. "And you Shirakumo? How are you? And Tenko?" I ask the recovered Shirakumo Oboro. He recently passed the hero exam and got his lynx. In addition to patrols with Eraserhead he is the substitute teacher at U.A. The fact that his quirk is [Warp Gate] still proves invaluable to the heroes'' side. He already works with many agencies. Hector is very considerate, he even made the fog coz light-blue like his hair, so they wouldn''t associate him with Kurogiri. "Haha. I''m great Principal. I''ve adapted. It was easy because Shota and Hizashi haven''t changed a thing. Shota is stil grumpy as ever. ahaha" he saysughing and Present Mic joins in. It''s nice to see the three friends together. "Eri and Tenko are currently being looked after by the Big Three. Mirio and Nejire are very good with them." Shirakumo and Tenko have been undergoing psychological follow-up to see they are really okay. He does not care. He''s also attached to Shimura Tenko-kun, maybe it''s from his time as Kurogiri, or maybe it''s just his personality, after all he was the kind of guy who couldn''t leave a kitten in the rain alone. "Eri is here too already? If she is..." I say. Entering through the door the former Hero Lady Nagant enters. And currently the heroine Lady Eidolon. She changed her name and went back to being a heroine. In the files that Hector uploaded on the inte, there was information about her suffering, and everyone thinks she infiltrated Dis''s inner circle and helped to defeat him, she is already the Top 2 hero, behind only Hawks. Endeavor has dropped a lot in rank after he publicly confessed his past mistakes. But he didn''t stop being a hero and putting effort into improving his rtionship with his family. Hector words really reach him. Lady Eidolon is in ck, and her hair is in a bun. She currently has to be the strongest hero in Japan. Hector wasn''t stingy about giving her several support quirks, as she now can withstand it. Nothing too strong, only to help a little. As a quirk that helps control her hair (that''s why her hair is already big), since her amnition is hair and a quirk to fly., and others. Nobody knows how many more she has, she doesn''t reveal. "Lady Eidolon, d you came, please have a seat." I say "Principal..." she nods and sit. And she starts snacking on the table. "How is Eri?" I ask. "Very good, she''s already made friends in her own age." Lady Eidolon speaks with a small smile on her face. Eri and Hector are the only things that can make her smile nowadays. Eri... Before leaving, Hector left me a gift for Eri. Several syringes that will give quirks to Eri. In case she wants to pursue a career as a hero. I was surprised that he would trust this to me and I even went to discuss it with Lady Eidolon, she just shrugged her shoulders and said she "Trust Hector''s judgment if he trusts you" Seeing the name I know there are several quirks to help little Eri. [Longevity], [Super Regeneration], [Tactile Telekinesys] of Captain Celebrity and many others. With this Eri can be the strongest in the World. Speaking of the things Hector left behind, it wasn''t all a gift. "Now that everyone is here, we can talk about the ''Gifts of Eidolon''" I say and everyone gets serious. Looking around I see the faces of the various people who were there that day. And many who were not, but are reliable. "First... All Might. What did David Shield report?" I turn to former number one hero, who seems very healthy. In fact, Hector secretly left a quirk [Power] for All Might to use. He didn''t say anything so All Might wouldn''t have the pressure to go back to being a hero. He spoke of the importance of All Might''s retirement being the end of an old era. Because of this All Might refrain toe back from his retirement. But he helps when can. Thanks to Hector, All Might ended up as invincible. Only defeated by a viin''s trick. He has the best record and will stay that way forever. And everyone knows about All Might''s sacrifice now. "David has nothing but praise for the E-serum. He said that is the work of a genius, and that he himself would need years to replicate something of that level. Thanks to all the research Eidolon left behind, he predicts he can have a more simplified form for the public in 10 years." All might speaks to everyone''s delight and surprise. "And he did it in a month, really absurd..." "Hector didn''t start from scratch. Kyudai Garaki had been working on the metamorphosis to Tomura for decades, using his own blood Hector managed to ''cheat'' a little... in his own words." Lady Eidolon talks while eating a snack. "But he said he couldplete a perfect cure in three years." She concludes. He he. She has to say that Hector is superior to David Shield, huh? "Ahem. That''s really good All Might. And how''s the arrest going on all those people rted to All For One?" Tsukauchi responds. "Investing one by one isplicated. Many have been threatened, so we''re being careful not to apprehend anyone unfairly. But that brings up the Aoyama issue..." Tsukauchi knew looking at everyone. Aoyama is a sore spot for U.A. faculty. The traitor. Hector left all the information about All for One dealings, and exined to us about Aoyama''s situation. Hector is a nice guy, he didn''t speak publicly about Aoyama, letting us deal with the situation all we see fit. "I believe circumstances forced Aoyama-shounen to do what he did. We need to help him in addition to scolding him a little." All Might speaks in defense of the young would-be hero. The meeting continues, and we discuss various issues of how to best use the gifts left by Eidolon. "I think with that we can finish for today. Thank you all foring" I say concluding the meeting. When everyone stands up, an unexpected person speaks. Recovery girl goes to Lady Eidolon and asks. "Dear... did your period iste?" "!" Well... Did Eidolon leave us onest and unexpected gift? ..... A.N.: End of this arc Damn, it was a lot longer than expected. Can you all believe I wanted it tost only 4 chapters? Many people don''t like the Bnha arc, but this arc is about the Mc growth. The Mc grow in strength, acquire powers, learn about differents subjects, learning about heroing, about viiny, create bonds, create a little rtionship, learn about his own morals, make mistakes. This arc is all about the MC character development. Sincerely I don''t understand the people that read the first chapter and drops. Duh. I will make a note about the future of the history. But I can give a little spoiler. Before the next Gacha will have: High School, X-men, Avengers, Kingpin, Summons, and the start of MC organization. Wait for it. Till next time. Chapter 24: Authors Note Chapter 24: Author''s Note First of all, I''m warning you that I won''t drop the story. But my vacation is over, so the chapters won''te out as often. I have an internship in the morning and college in the night. And the afternoon would be the only free time, but I have to study. I''m in myst year of college. So I will decrease the frequency, but I will try to keep a good number of words. You may have noticed how the chapters are much bigger now. So I will focus on makingrger chapters, even if it takes a long time. I will also research a little more about Marvel. And I''ll take the opportunity and look again at the chapters already done and make grammatical corrections. I feel my English has improved. Now about the story... First I have to say that I never cared about reviews, or anything simr. So much so that I didn''t post a review giving this story 5 stars, like other authors do. But I saw, that on ount of the BNHA arc. Many simply gave a 1 star review on the first chapter. The story has a much worse level than something much worse on this site. haha I don''t care, but I think if it drops below 4 stars, it''s goes in the realm of trash fic of this site, then I think maybe I''ll migrate to another tform. I will leave the link if it happens. Really, below 4 stars is uneptable for the effort I put in. Now about the Bnha arc... PFFFFt I wrote 13 chapters shaping the MC''s personality and showing to your guys, in the previous chapters he appears in conflict about the actions he will take in the future. He literally says: "My actions will be downright viinous, but maybe I can redeem myself in the end" But people just don''t want to wait for the story to develop. To end the arc. They see the MC acting for the P.O.V. of others and do not try to understand that everything can be an act. That maybe he has a n. I''m disappointed in the little faith taht your guys have in me. Whatever. About Harem. hahahahaha There''s a guy in the reviews who was pretty pissed off about being a harem. "sorry i ever even read this garbage if I knew it was going to be a massive harem. don''t waste your time on this piece of garbage. if I wasn''tzy i''d delete all my "nice"ments on the first 12 chaters it currently has 15" HEHE There was no romantic progression until Lady Nagant. And we won''t even know if we''ll see her again. The guy wants me to put "harem" in the tag. Then it would be misleading. But the fanfic is from Gacha. What did you expect? I know harem is a difficult subject, I will work hard to not look forced and not having women falling for the MC like in 2 seconds. Make more realistic. Maybe with characters reasonable to harem. I honestly don''t n on a romantic development for a long time in this story. A fling here, flirting there, yes. But the MC will stay single for a long time. One proof that the MC isn''t a horndog like other MCs is that he hasn''t made a move on anyone in the BNHA world. Seriously, you''ve seen the women of BNHA. Search BNHA cutesexyrobutts and see for yourself. The fact that Hector kept his head in the game. Proves that He Is a Man of Focus, Commitment and Sheer Fucking Will. Sigma Male Grindset rule #616: Women cane in Gacha, focus in saving the world and be strong. *Theme ys* Other 1 star reviews are like: "man, you just threw everything in the trash with bnha arc..." "MHA Arc so badddd." "Things were fairly enjoyable until the author decided to go down the psychopath power collection route instead of progressive gacha gain. Feels like a huge waste of potential, but the MC just feels like discount All For One now. The effectively decision threw the entire context of the story and threw it in the trash - Meta Essence no longer required, Gacha is a write off since he easily steals whatever power he wants and is thus easily ignored in the plot, heck, they''re not even in Marvel anymore! If you like themon power collection stories where the MC runs around stealing everyone''s powers so fast that he could never train them all, then this story is better than average in the category." Thatst one is interesting, let me talk about it a little bit. Would you really trust your power progression on uncertain terms of luck like Gacha??? In the world of Marvel??? The MC saw an opportunity to take power into his own hands, and he used resources given by the Gacha, and he went for it. The MC is cautious, he went to the world of BNHA to test himself, asshole as it may seem. After all, there would be no consequences for him. It would be unrealistic for him to settle for just the gacha. Like Superman who is super smart and has alien tech, but he''s going to punch people. This bothers me. If you know how to use magic... Will you totally forget about learning martial arts? Or technology? Just because you are that kind of character. in dumb I would say. A plot device to tie the character in his role, but my fanfic is realistic. The Gacha is Hector Best tool. But he would be an idiot if he only trusted Gacha. Another thing. The MC did not receive a guidebook on how everything in Gacha works. He is learning and therefore we are learning with him. That''s why I focus on first person P.O.V. He doesn''t know if one day he will be able to return to BNHA. And if Ie back it will be the same world. He doesn''t know if the world is real. He just has his own assumptions. He''s not perfect. Perhaps he could have approached the world of BNHA in a different and more effective way. But it''s easy say this now, right? l speak after something has already been done. Choose the best decisions after seeing the consequences. Well about the lemon. I felt like having a lemon in the middle of the chapter, right after the emotional scene with Eri, would be weird so I left it out. But I can write a side-story or interlude. Will we see Hector return to this Bnha world? hehe For people who didn''t like the arc, wanting to go back feels weird to me now, huh? Is Lady Nagant truly pregnant? Shouldn''t Hector be on guard? Who knows... It''s his first time. Well... I think that''s all. Leave a review of what you think of Bnha arc, to ovee the bad ones. If you like. For all the people who like this story. Thanks for reading. I will put more effort to make better moments. Stick in the story, or don''t. You choice. I don''t know when there will be another chapter. I need to take care of my life for now. Bye. Stay safe everyone. Chapter 25: Guess Whos Back Chapter 25: Guess Who''s Back Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "It''s okay to lose people, but never lose yourself" - Eminem ... Marvel World, New York, 6 of February In the bedroom of the Carvalho residence, a figure slowly appears out of nowhere. This figure is obviously Hector in his form fitting UMF suit. He seems to trying to be on high alert, as if he''s waiting for some monster or baldhead to appear out of nowhere to attack him or worse... have tea with him. Looking sideways, Sword Of Actuation in hand. Using Observation Haki and every possible power to detect anything strange he continues to center himself. He''s actually a little dizzy and confused from being back. Cross a multiverse can do this to a person. Contrary to what he showed, he didn''t immediately return to the Marvel World after saying goodbye to the heroes and his two girls. Hector is too paranoid to just go off like this. ... Little shback "huhu. Now, don''t ever forget... I SOLO''ED ALL OF YOU SUCKERS. HAHAHAAHA" Hector says it before apparently going back to his home world, but that''s just a show for those present. With a beam of light he appears above Jakku Hospital, to observe a little how things will develop. In fact, there''s still 02 hours left for his time in the world of BNHA to end. Floating unseen in midair he watches as Principal Nezu and the others deal with the situation. He has to make absolutely sure they will keep their promise to clear Lady Nagant of the charges, as well as take care of Eri. If not, he''ll take the two of them to the world of Marvel... It''s not ideal, but he won''t have any other choice. Fortunately his fears does note to pass. Within minutes, arge number of police cars and other heroes surround the hospital. They secure the perimeter, evacuate patients and staff. From its high vantage point Hector can see that there doesn''t seem to be any problem. No one is trying to handcuff Lady Nagant. Not that they can... Hector gave her a good amount of quirks to defend herself with. Seeing that everything is going well, Hector breathes a sigh of relief. A secondter he uses his quirk [Warping] to solve an unfinished business. Using [Air Wall] he makes a tform to stand on, and on his immediate right appears Stain, The Hero Killer, after being transported by the quirk [Warping]. "So" Hector starts "What do you think? Are you satisfied with the oue?" "You kept your promise You really showed a better way to change this society" Stain says. "And I''ll keep mine too..." "So are you going to get out of the ''Hero killer'' business for good?" Hector asks giving him a smirk. "...Yes" after a bit of hesitation Stain replies "But I''m still going to hunt the fake heroes and break a little of their bones. Someone still has to make them dread fal to depravity again." "Huhu... As long as you don''t run around on another killing spree... Having someone like you instill fear in the hearts of bastards isn''t all bad" Hector says and then looks down again, looking at the group of young heroes. . "They can work in the light, inspiring people to be better versions of themselves..." Hector says pointing to the young people "You keep working in the shadows, being a deterrent to keep people from going astray." "That''s what I intend" Stain says while also looking down. "To the world I am yourst subordinate who still carries your ideals. Let''s let the shadow of ''Dis'' hang as a threat of what could happen to this society if they falter again." "Sorry to put your through this" Hector apologizes looking back at Stain. "Forget it I don''t know any other life besides this one." Stain just shrugs. The two fall into afortable silence as they listens for police sirens. "You know..." Hector begins by calling the Hero Killer''s attention "In the same ss as those young people, there is a girl who wants to be a hero for money." This makes Stain look at the group carefully. "I''m not telling you this to go hunt her. Let me finish..." Hector adds "That girl, Uraraka Ochako... She''s a good girl. Her parents don''t have much money. She wants to be a hero to give a rxed life to her parents." "..." "When she was little, she saw the tired face of her parents, and wanted to help. One day she saw a hero saving the day and looked around and noticed all the people smiling rxed... Even her parents..." Hector continued as if talking to himself. "..." "What I mean is If you look simplistically at her goal: she wants money But if you look carefully and more deeply, she wants to put a smile on people''s faces. Especially her parents, making them livefortably." Hector finally turns to Stain "People have their own circumstances Everyone is soplex. You shouldn''t kill people, cutting off any chance and potential for good, by your own biased judgment. Is waht I want to you, Akaguro-san." Hector concludes. "..." Stain is silent for a while. "I understand... People can be different types of heroes, creating my own temte and killing the ones that don''t fit... make me no different of Hero Commission" Hector smiles. "I''m d that you understand" And then Hector looks back at the group below. "Are you sure you don''t want to spend this time with the two of them?" Stain asks. "Ehh" Hector scratches his cheek. "I already said goodbye It would be embarrassing to show up again. Hehe." "Changing the subject... Do you want me to fix your nose?" Hector asks. "No... This wound is the proof of my determination. I inflicted it on myself after being enlightened by a man in the way I should go" Stain responds taking his hand where his nose should be. "I know... Fun fact: The only quirk I ever gave you [Overclock] belonged to this guy. He lost to All For One and a copy was stored in thisb for all this time. Due to the brain damage All For One received, he couldn''t use it without causing detriment to himself" Hector says, he likes to make these little revtions. Stain, unlike Lady Nagant and Eri, received only one more quirk from Hector: [Overclock]. A quirk that allows the user to elerate to extreme speeds, to the point that to the user, it looks like nothing is moving. ording to the wiki, its true ability consists of stimting the brain, speeding up the user''s perception and thoughts rtive to everything else, allowing them to move at a much faster speed than others. In normal situations, the user can move at speeds approximately three to ten times faster than normal. In emergency situations, when the user''s fight or flight response is active, the user can move at speeds a few dozen times faster than normal. The user can move fast enough to outpace bullets. The user can move fast enough to the point that the world seemspletely frozen (moving faster than time requires you to move at the speed of light or faster: about 186,000 miles per second). This quirk is very Op, is currently a Trump card in Eidolon''s arsenal. "!" This fact seems to surprise Stain. "I did not know that. Fate is really interesting." Stain with this new quirk proves to be a fatal opponent for anyone. Lady Nagant has a copy too, by the way. "Five minutes to go..." Hector says absently "It doesn''t look like anything unpredictable is going to happen." "Yes..." Hector finally stops looking down and turns his face to the horizon. "Beatifull, huh?" He says to Stain. "Looks very shitty to me..." "Huh. Well, I think is a little my fault." Hector speaks referring to the state of the city. Deserted streets, graffiti, trash, poor lighting. Consequences of the temporary chaos that he created. "But I think the world in general is a very beatifull and nice ce to live." Hectorpletes with a small smile. "So nice And because of that it''s easy for bastards to taint this world with their evil intentions, Akaguro-san. It''s easy to be evil. And to evil win, all is need is for good men do nothing..." Hectorpletes with a hard look in his eyes. "One minute..." Hector says apparently to himself. "Will you evere back?" Stain asks. "I intend I don''t know if it''s possible Believe it or not, I''ve only had my powers for less than two months. I don''t know my limits yet. But I''ll try toe back... In five or ten years" Hector says and then puts his chin between his fingers. "Although I don''t know if there''s time dtion..." he mutters. "Well... Now it''s my time for real" Hector says turning to Stain "Goodbye, Akaguro Chizome." He says holding out his hand. Stain takes it without hesitation. "Goodbye, Hector. I don''t think that you are true hero. But you can be your own type of hero." Hectorughs. "Exactly what I intend." And he opens a portal for Stan, while slowly disappearing. Nothing sh as he had shown earlier. Just him fading into existence in this world... Stain crosses the portal to an alley a little farther away. He will work to keep alive the the little cahnge that Hector left in this world... In his own way. ..... Present time, Marvel world. Minutes have passed and Hector is still on high alert. Muscles coiled and ready to pounce on the sign of any irregrity. Hector doesn''t intend to let his guard down, he''s just suffered a Multiversal Discement. His mind and body were dizzy for a moment. He''s afraid some sort of multiversal abomination has noticed this move of his or has followed him. Or that anyone at Marvel itself has noticed. He trusts the Gacha''s, words if the Gacha says he can do something... There''s no reason for Hector to doubt it... But he''s going to do his own tests first, to be sure. And also... what about the consequences? This is something never considered in those novels and fanfics Hector read before he was transmigrated. Travel Ticket said it would give you a month in another world. Okay. But now is there any kind of consequence for this act? Is it that simple to move between multiverses? And remain inconspicuous? The world of Marvel is full of Universal and Multiversal level Entities... Hector may well have caught the attention of some of these beings. Well... Hector also doesn''t know anything about the Essence itself. Who make it? Was it an omnipotent being? Stronger than The One Above All? Is the Essence absolute? Did it naturally appear in the Omniverse? Did it choose him? It was luck? Can Essence''s powers really stand above the nigh-omnipotent beings of the Marvel Universe? Theoretically yes... But Hector doesn''t know that, and he never trusts anything to be 100%. After a few minutes and nothing happening Hector seems to rx, only outwardly... He moves to a corner of the room. For aptop he had previously bought and starts checking out certain things. First, the clock shows the same numbers of a month ago. In other words, no time has really passed. Then he goes to the webcam, and checks thest recorded minutes. Since before he used the Travel Ticket he pointed the camera at himself and recorded what his "transportation" would be like. Watching the monitor Hector frowns. From a third-person perspective, his body flicker for a second. His body bes transparent until it disappears and then he reappears in the same ce. This confirms a few things. The first is that he really went body, mind and soul into the world of BNHA. He didn''t just send his mind like a VR simtion. The second is that it increases the chances that someone has noticed. So his earlier caution makes more sense. Does the Gacha cloak him from people that can sense his Multivesal movement? Keeping an impassive face Hector speaks. "I know you''re there." But nothing responds. "Why don''t youe over so we can talk? Isn''t it better than ying mind games?" Hector continues talking to nothing in particr. Hector is bluffing. He doesn''t feel anyone, even using various powers. But that doesn''t make him rx, after all if anyone can feel him moving between multiverses... That person must be way beyond Hector''s perception. Sighing Hector decided to let it go. Focusing on that now will be a waste of time. If someone realy is ther, would have already made his move. ..... Hector P.O.V. Caution is never too much. Especially in the world I live in now. Vacation is over. Time to be in high alert again all the time. Now I can no longer go around using my powers carelessly. *Hah* Just thinking that I can''t train openly anymore, and the dy it will now take to assimte some characters... Walking around the house and taking off my UMF suit, I find myself thinking about the time I spent in the world of BNHA. I have a strange feeling in my chest... As if I''ve forgotten something... Something is bothering me... Hmm... It can''t be important. I throw myself on the bed with open arms to rx a little. The time is still early in the morning, I have the whole day ahead of me. But 30 minutester I still can''t even take a nap. I start reminiscing about everything I did during my one month stay and... AAAAAAARGGGGHHHH THE CRINGEEEEEE. OOOH MY GOD!!! Did I really say those things??? Damn!! And the things I did.... Urg.. That speech ...Am I naruto by any chance??? All that month I stayed cool and collected. It''s not very difficult, after all, many characters I''ve assimted are very calm and cold. Batman, Katakuri, Starkiller... They have good control over their emotions. At least outwardly. Don''t ltheir feelings show... But now that I''m in the sanctuary that is my home... Rxed... I start to think about my attitudes... And damn... I curse my genius-level intelligence that don''t let me forget! I need telepath! The best power! I can suppress my memories! The dream of every teenager. Ugh. That speech like a viin showman. I know it was to buy time, but man... so cringe. But I don''t know... It seemed cooler at the time... And in my head. I''m still a teenager, huh? *sigh* I think as I try to poke a hole in my bed to hide. Aah~ At least there were a lot of good things. I met a lot of interesting people like the Holders of [One For All], Eri and Kaina... Kaina... I feel my body reacting just remembering the night we had. Now I''m attached. And lonely... Tch. "Okay, Hector! Stop thinking about the past" I say sitting up quickly and pping my face twice (Some japanese habit that he absorbed) "In the future you try to go back... Being depressed now doesn''t help you at all." But is it possible to go back? I open my Unused Card Inventory and see the other Anime Travel Ticket... Can I go back to the world I''ve already visited? Or will it be another version? Or can I choose? I can only choose the world after using the card, so I can''t test it now. Or maybe I need another type of card. I really don''t know everything that I can gain though the Gacha. I don''t n on using a Travel Ticket anytime soon. I want to get used to all my earnings in the world of BNHA. And I also want to get some rest... (A.N.: Honestly, if it were me... I would use every Travel Ticket soon. It would be a good opportunity to train and stay ahead since I would be a newbie in the world of Marvel. But in this story, which has already spent 10 chapters away from the world of Marvel, Time to focus in the main storyline. Hector won''t be using the Travel Ticket anytime soon. I hope the reason is reasonable.) I will use the Travel Ticket When I hit a bottleneck or became stagnated. There is no need to use now... Let''s check my situation and n for the future... I decide to open my Gacha tabs. [2/4] [Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Metahuman Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: - Funny Valentine - Batman - Miles Morales - Yagami Light - Jayce In Progress: - [Charlotte Katakuri 92%] - [Starkiller -80%] - [Loki - 12%] Summoned Characters: -None Powers: - Source of All Living Matter - Minecraft Inventory - Miss Militia Power Shard - Power Maniption -Various Other stolen/copied powers (One For All, Overhaul, Rewind, New Order, Decay...) Perks: - Custom Visual Powers - Imbue Card Mechanic Equipped Items: - None Inventory (Minecraft): - Chakra Books - E.D.I. Bio-Mech Suit V2.0 - Starkiller Sith Armor - Lightsaber x04 - Neutralizer Gun - 13 mm Auto Anti-Freak Combat Pistol, Jackal (Hellsing) - Sword of Actuation (Berserk) - Hextech Hammer - ... (Others)] Hmm... I had predicted that the assimtion of Katakuri, Starkiller and Miles would take about three months if I just stayed in Marvel, not being able to freely use my abilities. Going to the BNHA world, I intended to finish all three beforeing back, as I could train and fight freely. But I didn''t just train there... I studied, researched, stayed with Eri and Kaina, learned about heroes and viins from my "ghost teachers" and also took the time to get used to the considerable number of quirks I acquired. Not counting the time hunting powers. So it''s no surprise that I couldn''t finish assimting Katakuri and Starkiller. Well... no problem because my growth in other areas pays off. *Sigh* Seeing Loki''s rapid assimtion just confirms that MCU!Loki is really weak... Too bad. But with it I gain a base to start using magic. Just as I''ve noticed that I can use Haki beyond what Katakuri is capable of, nothing stops me from using magic beyond what Loki was capable of now that I have the potential. Plus I probably have a life span of tens of thousands of years. And resistance to poisons, diseases and cold that this Frost Giant Physiology should give me. Starkiller is really slowly progressing... This surprised me. As he is a baseline human without the Force, I thought he would be the fastest to assimte. But it seems that the sheer amount of abilities takes a toll in the assimtion. And the fact that he was my first character with an overwhelming "spiritual" power... I think that he isying the foundation for future assimtions to be smoother. Before him I must have had a very "normal" mind. (A.N.: Seeing the "VS Battles" wiki show that Starkiller is very fuckin strong.ary level in truth. so the assimtion takes time, Hector jsut don''t know how much stronger is right now. I use "vs Battles" and "Ominiversal battlefield" to see the tier of the cahracters, btw.) And when Katakuri reached 91% I finally acquired the Mochi Mochi no Mi awakening. Neat. Now that I probably have all of his abilities, all I need to do is acquire all of his stats. Physical strength, speed... My goal is to try to finish assimting Katakuri, Starkiller, and Loki by the end of the month. I want to leave the slots free for whatever I win in the next Gacha. I have time, it''s still February 6th. Gacha will be on March 1st. Let''s see my unused cards, I don''t think there are any more characters that I want to assimte. [3/4] [Non-used cards: Characters -Shego (Kim Possible) -Flerken -Huntress (Helena Bertinelli) (Dc Comics) -Tokito Muichiro (Kimetsu No Yaiba) -Miyata Ichiro (Hajime No Ippo) -Nagachika Hideyoshi (Tokyo Ghoul) -Busujima Saeko (High School of the Dead) -Isabe (Yakusoko No Nevend) -Gigantomachia (Boku no Hero Academia) Items -Batch of Heart-shaped Herb -Zeta Flight Space Station (Earth-25271) -Kaneki Mask (Tokyo Ghoul) -Special Fire Force Field Uniform (Enen no Shouboutai) -Derous Kitchen Knife (Toriko) -Icha Icha series (Naruto) -Murasame (Akame Ga Kill!) -Pntri (Lord Of the Rings) -M41A Pulse Rifle (Alien VS. Predator) Powers and Abilities -Made in Heaven Stand (JJBA:SO) -Demon-blood Art: Infinity Castle (Kimetsu no Yaiba) Consumables -Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Mid-Tier/one-month) -Background Customization Card x04 -Movie Setting Travel Ticket - Weakness Removal Card x02 ] Hmm... Really, no characters I want the skills. I think these are all potential summons... and maybe... I must finally do the first summon now. I am strong enough to control any of these that are summoned, in the event of rebellion. But I doubt it will happen anyway... By tomorrow my High School starts, so my time will be even more limited. At least until I graduate early and go to college. So it will be nice to have someone who can do things for me while I''m busy half the day seeing people I don''t want to see and learning things I already know... But who first? Honestly, I see only 3 viable options... Shego, Helena and Isabe. The others can''t help me right now. I think I''ll start with Isabe... of the three she is the weakest, and with the most "submissive" personality. It will be a good test. Wait! I can test it by summoning Flerken first... Let''s see how this "essence imbue loyalty" works... I take the Flerken Card and use it to summon... For some reason, this Flerken card is the only one with no option to assimte. I have some theories. Like him not being humanoid or not being sapient... But I''ll need more examples to test these theories. After trying to sommon this alien cat, a prompt appears asking me: [ Do you want to use a Background Customization Card(04)?] "No." What use? Pedigree? As a result, the card scatters into particles of light that reshape into the shape of an ordinary cat. "Meowth" A gray fluffly cat, with Stripes appear in my room. He looks at me curiously. I watch him too. "Do you speak? Or understand me?" I start. "Meowth" Hmm.. So he is not a cartoonish pet. I feel like I can understand him a little bit. Do I have a mental link with summons? Or just "pets"? "Come here" I say extending my hand. Hees over and starts rubbing himself against my outstretched hand. I can''t resist and start to caress his soft fur. He climbs onto myp. "Can you do a 360 backflip?" I ask jokingly. He looks at me with the face that says "Do you seriously want me to do this?" "Okay, okay. You seemzy and narcissistic like any cat, but you seem to obey me." I say and take a gold bar from my Inventory. "Show me your powers. Eat this." I say throwing the bar up high. He looks at the bar for a moment before opening his mouth. His mouth extends far enough to almost take in his entire face, tentacles muchrger than what could naturally fit this little cat reach out and capture the gold bar. In the next instant, the bar is already in his stomach, and he acts as if nothing has happened, licking his snout. "Wow" I say "That''s cool as hell" He looks proud of himself. "Can you spit it back?" I ask. He looks at me for a moment, seems hesitant to part with his snack, but doesn''t look like he''s going to disobey. I just raise an eyebrow at him and he promptly obeys. It immediately regurgitates the gold bar onto my bedroom floor, along with saliva and damaging my carpet. "Good boy. I will give you more delicious thingster." I say rewarding him with a scratch behind his ears. Looks like he''s obedient. But it retains its own individuality. [Pet] Name: Race:Flerken Bond Rtionship [1/10] ording to Gacha, when the rtionship reaches 10, the summons will love me unconditionally, will follow any order even if it goes against their morals and ideal, and would even die for me without hesitation. For now he follows my orders, and he will certainly not betray me. Those are the only guarantees. "Can you eat again? Slower" I say. He obeys, and I watch more carefully. Hmm. Those tentacles look strong. "Spit it out" He obeys again. "Nice one" I reward him with more affection. And I see the Bond Rtioship increasing to 2. That''s easy... "Now what name to give you?" I speak while lifting him Lion King style. I don''t see genitals. So I think it''s female... Or are Flerken asexual? I never had a cat. I remember seeing once on the Marvel wiki that they only eat until they have enough energy toy hundreds of eggs. Urgh. I shudder with the thought. "Should I search an intergctic vet to neuter you?" I ask. "Meowth!" he doesn''t seem to like it. But he doesn''t attack me or anything. I teased him to see if he could damage me, like Nick Fury in the MCU. Test his loyalty... But even though he obviously doesn''t like the conversation, he just stays still. It seems to be true that summons can''t do anything to my detriment. "Well back to the name. Since you seem to be asexual... Any kind of name will be fine. Simba? Tama? Lovecraft?... No, no. Bad idea." Lovecraft had a cat, and his cat''s name wasn''t so cool. Who knows, knows. But since you''re such a cute Eldritch abomination, I think I''ll stick with the theme. ! "Haha ha! Your name will be CAT-thulhu! haha" No one can convince me otherwise. I loved this name. "Meowth...?" Wait... I have [Anivoice]. Ugh [Anivoice] is a quirk that allows the user tomunicate with andmand animals through speech. "Are you kind of just obeying me because of this quirk? Or the fact that I''m understand you slightly is because of [Anivoice]?" The understanding part is the passive part of the quirk. But I didn''t use the quirk to givemands. So I think his is really loyal. And can [Anivoice] work on animal aliens? Or maybe because he is simr enough to an Earth animal? Tch. The test was for nothing. I can''t be sure of anything with jsut one summon. I will Just summon one of the others right now. "Well, Cathulhu. I need to buy you some things. A cor, sandbox, toys, food... But let''s summon apanion now. so give me a help with ''The Godfather'' y, okay?" I say picking Cathulhu, and going downstairs, to the living room. Putting my new pet on myp I sit in a confortable chair. Honestly, if Isab doesn''t seem loyal I''ll just send her away. She''s not that precious. Better than forcing something. I''ll use my powers to read her, and find out if she''s trustworthy. I have several powers that can help me on this. I had a rule not to abuse powers like that, lest I bezy andcent. But the situation demands it. I can be flexible. Time to the truth. "Summon" ... Third Person P.O.V. Xavier Institute, Cerebro Room Professor Charles Xavier, to the world he is a renowned researcher with a focus on the fields of biology and sociology. His most acimed work is his research into the mutations that happen in the human that generates their powers. The X-gene, as the professor called it, is the factor in the gic code that gives the potential for human beings to develop their innate mutant abilities. But for anyone who knows the super-secret side of the world, will know that the Professor himself is a telepath mutant. In his youth he traveled the world, and when he discovered that there were many like him, he decided to invest his family''s wealth and property to found Xavier''s School for Gifted Youngsters. To be able to help young people that is just like him to control their gifts. And pave the way for coexistence between humans and mutants. At the moment Charles Xavier is in a secret room at the institute. The Cerebro Room. The Cerebro is a device that the Professor created with the help of Henry "Hank" McCoy, andter has been improved with the help of his student Jean Grey, creating the second version. This Sunday morning the teacher is operating on the Cerebro as usual. He always takes a few hours out of the day, usually at the beginning and end of the day, to be on the lookout in case a mutant emerges that needs the help from the X-men. But out of nowhere, lights start ring, smoking starts rising, the system overload and the Professor who was wearing the helmet starts to feel excruciating pain in his head. As quickly as it happened, that event is over. Leaving Cerebro inoperable and a panting professor lying on the floor. Some minutester... *BAMF* "Professor!" "Oh my god!" "Are you alright?" A group appears along with a small burst of smoke. The group consists of four people Hank McCoy the "Beast", Kurt the "Nightcrawler", Jean Grey the "Marvel girl" and Scot Summers the "Cyclops". When Cerebro had a problem, it alerted Hank McCoy that was in hisb and he immediately called Kurt and asked to bring Jean in in case the professor received any mental backsh. Scott is just a tag along. "Professor, what happened? Are you okay?" Jean asks as she helps Hank McCoy examine the professor. Jean is a teenager telepath and empathic mutant, she is a redhead with green eyes and appears to be under 18 years old. She is one of the founding members of the X-Men. At the moment the group has less than 2 years of field activity, in which they help to rescue mutants and fight against anti-mutant groups, and the brotherhood. "*pant* I''m- *pant* I''m okay... It''s the Cerebro. It registered arge mutant power source. It overloaded..." The Professor speaks as he is helped to his wheelchair. "The Cerebro, like a hearing aid, helps you telepaths feel the brainwaves of mutants. The downside is that if you get too much information, you get sensory overload. Hmmm.. I''ll try to do something to prevent it from passing too much information at once, in case the readings are off charts.." The Beast, Hank McCoy, mutters lost in thought as he reads the teacher''s vital signs with a device in his hand. As Dr. McCoy said, Cerebro works by reading a specific type of brain wave that people with innate powers release, especially when they use their powers. Hector studied this theory in the world of BNHA... Tartarus Prison is full of devices that constantly read the brain activity of inmates. IF the part of the brain responsible for activating the quirk changes... All type of devices, weapons, restrictions will emerge to contain the prisoner. Knowing the theory of how Cerebro works, Hector obviously took precautions to prevent detection. He already has a natural and robust mental defense, and one thing is that he never procrastinated on is his daily meditation to further strengthen his mind. The problem was the Multidimensional movement that Hector suffered upon returning. His re-adaptation to thews of physics and to the Marvel world in general made him dizzy for a second. Obviously, he was slightly vulnerable at that time, so he was using powers to defend himself and detect any danger. During that one second of time when he was using multiple powers and was slightly messed up with his mental faculties, the Professor was using Cerebro. And he caught Hector''s existence before Hector stabilized. But the Cerebro couldn''t pinpoint Hector location, Only that he is in America. The Cerebro is broken now, but even If it were to be used again, it would be impossible to locate Hector who has already raised his mental defenses. "So you mean a powerful mutant has emerged?" Scott asks. The leader of the X-men, when he''s not following the instructions of adults like Logan, Storm and Hank. Scott is an alpha-level mutant that can shoot concussive st though his eyes. He can''t control it, because of this he uses sses made of a ruby quartz material. "Yes... From the reading it''s definitely an Omega-level... In fact, it was the highest reading recorded by Cerebro..." The Professor speaks. Leaving one detail aside... The sensation that the reading leaving on him is somewhat simr to the reading another mutant''s mind... His son. David Haller, the "Legion" is an Omega-level mutant who is currently imprisoned in a secret psychiatric hospital, which Xavier funds for the protection of David and the world. The reason the reading is familiar is that Legion can create spontaneous powers, with a downside of creating a different personality as well, and he is a mutant with the greatest amount of powers that Charles Xavier had ever felt. Till now... This creates an uneasy felling in Charles Xavier. A mutant with that much power usuallycks the control to wield it. Storm still changes the weather from time to time with her strong emotions, Jean has little control over her telepathy, and he doesn''t even want to talk about Wanda or his own son... The Example of the best control of a Omega-leve that Xavier knows is Mao... But he''s spent decades perfecting his powers. Charles Xavier swears to himself to find and help this mutant before he harms others, or even himself. An interesting fact is that Hector had already foreseen the possibility of being associated with "Legion". In fact, one of the main reasons he took [All For One] was the possibility of giving people the idea that his power is "copying/stealing powers". Anything to disguise the Gacha. His biggest secret. If he showed up with a new skill every month, people would be suspicious. No one would have a powerset as vast as he did. He doesn''t mind people knowing he can take the powers of others... That wouldn''t reveal the specific powers he has anyway. How are you going to guard against someone who may have thousands of abilities. It would even be good to pass on the false image of invincibility and mystery that he intends to have in the future. But the Gacha... No way he wants someone to know about it. Power copying would be an excellent cover. And also he doesn''t intend to show all his powers. Giving false information will be an advantage to him. As Xavier spoke with the group of four, Kitty Pride the "Shadowcat" phases through the roof bringing Logan, Storm, Robert "Bobby" Drake the "Iceman, Jubilee and Rogue (holding her covered sleeve). "So we have a new student, Chuck?" Logan, the Wolverine asks nonchntly after seeing that the Professor appears to be in no critical condition. The Professor sighs and shakes his head. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. I couldn''t find out his or her exact location. Just that it''s on the East Coast of America. And Cerebro is not functional right now." Kitty Pride opened her mouth at this point as well. "Sooo... Maybe he got his powers naturally... you know... No life crushing trauma. That is a good thing." She says while fiddling with her smartphone, browsing news and social media sites, searching for any big event taht can realte with a mutant activity. "We can go looking using the ckbird." Scot speaks. "Would be a goose chase. We don''t even know where to start" Logan retorts. "Let''s wait, if he''s that powerful maybe he can''t stay hidden for long." Storm adds. "And if it takes too long we can use Cerebro again" Jean Gray talks. "How long do you think it will take to fix it Dr. McCoy?" "Hmmm At least a week. But if it''s to put the improvements I''m thinking about, much more. It will be useless to reuse Cerebro without improvement. He would just go in overload again..." The Furry doctor says. "Yes. There is no need to be overeager now. In time will bring this new mutant to teach him about himself and to him to know that he is ot alone." Charles Xavier speaks. With that he dismisses everyone, making them go back to what they were doing previously. What he doesn''t know is that this new muntant will find them first. ... Asgard In a gold-covered hall, two figures in green stroll carelessly through the treasury of Odin''s pce. If someone look at where they came from,they could see several Eihenjar guards standing around, lookingpletely normal. Only withtheir eyes glowing from time to time with green lights. The guards have already fallen under the illusion and magic charm of the two individuals. Loki and Amora. "So... What type of toys are we taking?" Amora asks Loki as she walks a little behind. Letting Loki be the first to face anything ahead. Breaking into Odin''s vault wouldn''t be one of the first things she''d want to try in her entire life. This little trip of them has everything to go wrong. "Just some items to smooth our future endeavors." Loki responds with a smile. "Tell me again how you think this n of yours is going to work You were never the more sessful of the brothers" Amora drawls, as she twirls a lock of hair around her index finger. The corner of Loki''s mouth twitches. "It will work... Thor is not at his peak right now, you can control him and turn him into whatever you want, and I will have Midgard... And eventually the Nine Realms." "And you think Odin will just sit around and let you do what you want?" Amora asks. "Keke. Odin won''t be able to interfere until it''s toote. And even when he tries I will have my means to deal with the All-father." Loki responds. "I see..." Amora just says, Loki doesn''t look like he''ll reveal anything more. She doesn''t care as long as she can have Thor. Loki appears to have a backing, athat will provide him with a army. But she doesn''t know much about it. With Thor in hand, as it should have always been, Loki will be no problem. She has her own ways too, which she didn''t reveal to Loki. This partnership won''tst long, now it''s just a matter of waiting for whoever gets what they want first, to betray the other right away. The two continue walking, until they find themselves in front of a pedestal with an artifact the size of a football ball in the shape of an eye. "The Warlock''s Eye..." Amora says, mesmerized. "Yes... With this you can have Thor. Forever..." Loki says mboyantly signaling to the artifact. The Warlock''s Eye is a mystical weapon with the ability to cast powerful mind-controlling enchantments that very few can resist. If Amora uses this artifact to strengthen her natural Charm Magic... "Heeh~ You really did your part. With that, Thor not only won''t interfere with your ns... He''ll even help. Now you just need to guide me to where Thor is hiding in Midgard" Amora says with a smile. "All in it due time, My Lady. Now let''s get out quickly, get the artifact." Loki says while conjuring a portal to escape. Amora doesn''t hesitate to get Warlock''s Eye after making sure it doesn''t have any traps. And then she walks through the portal quickly, as if afraid something might go wrong. Watching Amora pass through the portal, Loki squints his eyes and then turns to another pedestal. For a certain item that under normal circumstances would be useless and even dangerous for any Asgardian. Before entering the portal and following Amora, Loki takes it and stores this item in a magical space. His true objective from the beginning. The Casket Of Ancient Winters ... A.N.: Hello, guys and galls. Chapter to remind you all of the powers of the MC and a bit of World Building. Creating the foundation of the next adventures. I was thinking, sometimes you can''t help but make a chapter a little... "Weak". You have to create a base for the climax. You know, like in One Piece, Fishman Ind and Punks Hazard. Yikes... But it served as the foundation that is now paying off in Wano. I was very happy for the praise that the end of BNHA arc had. I''m d that works. I found that my writing style is quite slow... I like to develop the characters and the world a lot. And I also like Slice of life. So the pacing of story is very turtle-like, sorry. Soo... Next chapters won''t have much action. But rx, in this story, the first 13 were the origin of Mc. Bnha arc was a development. The prologue is finally over guuuys. Let''s go. BTW, I made some auxiliary chapters to help remember everything the MC has. Check it out. Also exin to Essence. Bye people. Stay safe. Till next time. Chapter 26: INTERLUDE: Tsutsumi Kaina Chapter 26: INTERLUDE: Tsutsumi Kaina I Own Nothing ..... A.N.: I just see that we reached 1 million views. Damn. Here. This cahpter is a gift to you all and a challegner to myself. It''s also an idea of how to present summons. As I will try to develop them very well. Check it out. And Leavements. ..... Tsutsumi Kaina (Lady Nagant) P.O.V. "Do you have any experience in babysitting?" Wha-!? What is this man talking about??? "Just follow me" The hooded man says "You too Stain" After that he opens a portal, with a mist thates out from under his cloak. After a little hesitation, Stain and I entered the portal. After all, it''s either that or we''re captured again. And I won''t deny that this man has caught my interest. .... Next day "This cute girl here is Eri." Hector, because he introduced himself with his real name to me and Stain, talks while introducing a little girl with light-gray hair, red eyes and a little horn on the right side of her forehead. Hector has already removed his costume, and I was surprised to see how young he is. He is a minor. What happened to Japan while I was in prison? "I want you to take care of her when I''m gone. Being a woman, it will be less embarrassing, I think..." Hector says. Watching the little girl trying to hide behind Hector''s legs, and eyeing me warily. I can''t help but think of my bloodstained hands. And since of that day that I starting doubting if what I was doing is wrong... "See, Eri? She''s as scared of you as you are of her..." Hector''s speech abruptly jolts me out of my thoughts. What kind of expression I must be showing... I bring my hand to my face and turn around. But I feel something tugging my pants. When I look, I see that little girl Eri. She''s shaking a little, still scared of me, I realize, but that doesn''t stop her from showing concern for me. "A-are you alright?" she asks. I''m sure I''m showing a surprised expression right now, looking quickly at this Hector guy, I only see him smiling slightly in my direction. The knowing-it-all smile is annoying... "I-I''m okay... just... Just remembering something." I reply trying to force a smile to calm her down. She just nods sheepishly at me. ... "You don''t have to take the pencil off the paper in hiragana ''HI'', Eri. Just make the turns with the right spaces." I exin to Eri. When she nods in understanding I run a hand through her hair. A few days have passed, and I''m now morefortable with Eri. She''s even calling me Aunt. I found out about Eri''s story, and I know now that she suffered a lot. This society of heroes is too cruel for the unimportant... How much a little girl''s life is worth when you put Japan''s status quo in the bnce, right Director? I grit my teeth a little. Remembering my old boss whom I killed... This thoughts always brings out the worst in me. I change my thoughts by watching Eri write. Hector left on some mission, looks like he''s going to take some time. He said he went to Europe. Even though he went out to fight, he never once mentioned using my skills as an assassin. I... I''m kind of grateful for that. I enjoy spending time with Eri. ... Hector talked to me about his ns for the future, and I can only say I''m shocked. Qurik Singrity Doomsday, ending All For One activities, exposing fake heroes, and all the dirt of the Hero Commission... I can''t say I''m not moved. That is why... "I want in." I say. "Huh?" Hector turns around confused. "I want to help in some way" I say "In the future you will need reliable subordinates, right? You won''t have to worry about me betraying on you, after all I can''t go back to the Hero Commission." "... Hmmmm. It''s a little moreplicated than that." He says scratching his cheek, "Honestly, there''s no reason for you to go back to this line of business, Tsutsumi-san. When I''m done, you''ll be able to live peacefully..." After that he tells me a little about other people, to whom he intends to entrust the future. For the Heroes who will keep fighting even against the odds. Heroes in the making too. They just need to pass this st test" which is a society at the lowliest possible point. "You''ve sacrificed enough, Tsutsumi-san." He says cing a hand over my head "You can rest now." He walks past me and starts walking away. Leaving me rooted in ce. "But..." he starts still walking away "If you want to help me, how about training with me a little? I have some tests to run... and I think you are the ideal partner." ... *PAF* "Ugh" I failed again. "You need to feel. Something like a ''whoosh'' and then a ''ziing''" Hector tries to exin to me as he holds up a giant paper fan. He said he wanted to test if it was possible to teach one of his skills to me. Apparently this skill uses "Willpower", so theoretically anyone can use it. And since I have great eyesight, he said that maybe I have a talent for it... It''s been days since the training started. "Umis it impossible? It''s not like it''s an innate ability. Or if is needed chakra or ki" I hear him muttering. "Sorry... I don''t know if I''m a good teacher, I can use it naturally." "Can''t you just give me that ability?" I ask after having failed many times. "Like I said, Haki is not a quirk. It''s more of a fighting style. And honestly, don''t feel bad for not being able to learn, maybe it''s impossible from the beginning... And even if it wasn''t, apparently it takes a few years to perfect. I''m testing it, because if you show even a shred of it, I''ll know it''s possible to teach... So thanks for helping me with this." Ugh. I don''t want to fail this. "Oh! Maybe I should cheat" Hector says suddenly as he ms a clenched fist into the palm of his other hand. "Trust me okay" He says approaching me and sitting down in front of me. We''re both cross-legged. He holds both my hands in his. And he starts to lean his face closer to mine... Eh!... wait... I ''m not ready... Out of nowhere?! Even with my mind in turmoil I try to keep an impassive face. "I have a power of lesser telepathy. I can pass on some of my memories and sensations to you. Work better with contact... Let''s cheat in learning Haki. Hehe." He says and touches his forehead to mine. "Close your eyes and rx. Don''t resist" He can only be doing this on purpose. Clearing my mind of these thoughts, I close my eyes and wait. When his forehead touches mine, the stream of information starts going rampage in my mind. "ARGH!" I fall back. "Ehsorry, sorry. I passed like your brain was worked simr to mine. Tsc. Rookie mistake." He approaches and kisses my forehead... Huh?! What is his doing? AH... "Feeling better now? Recovery girl quirk. Sorry, Tsutsumi-san..." He spoke with a face full of regrets. "I really have to be more responsible with my powers. Is hard to hold back..." He says and then keeps muttering something. As for why a Superman guy always starts losing in the fights, he keeps holding back to gauge how much force he can use to keep from destroying his opponents. "No problem. I know you didn''t do it on purpose. Let''s continue" I say. "Eh? Do you still want to try?" "Obviously." I answer and he keeps looking at me. After a while heughs. "Haha. You are really tough, huh? Come on then... I''ll be more careful." After that we tried again. It works. I slowly begin to understand what he is giving me. And it''s not just information. There are sensations and emotions too... I find myself in a room that has a training space. Punching, kicking, meditating, dodging... Seeing so many things. I am not in control of my body. Is different. My body is stronger, faster. After a kaleidoscope of scenes pass like this. I takea look at myself and see that I am Hector. It''s like I''m living what he already lived. His training, his discoveries... About Haki. After an unknown period of time Ie to myself. Hector pulls away, letting me process everything I''m feeling right now. After a while in a trance. *Whoosh* Before I can think, I move my head to the side a little, Hector''s paper fan brushes past the side of my head. After that, he attacks a few more times. I couldn''t dodge all of them, but it''s possible to see that it''s has been improvement... "Really It worked. You are at a very beginner level. But now I know it''s possible. Haha" Hector says. "How it feels?" "... Good. This familiarity with this power is strange. But I can finally ''feel'' what you were talking about." I answer. "Can you make Armament?" Raising my hand I try to reinforce it with Haki. But there is no progress. "UmI feel like you''re heading in the right direction. But it seems to be harder for you to use armament. As I imagined, your talent lies more with Observation Haki." Hector says "But now you have the base, you can train by yourself. Let''s go back." "Already?" I ask quickly before I can stop myself. I feel like I don''t want this time between us to end so quickly. "It''s almost night. You spent hours in a trance." he says shocking me. Looking at the sky I see that it is already getting dark. "Let''s go back. Eri is waiting for us." That line of his strangely brings a smile to my face. ..... Just a few more days... That''s how long Hector has in this world. In a few more days he will return from wherever he came from and disappear from this world... And from my life too... "Heh" I give a self-deprecatingugh. What are you expecting Lady Nagant? Some sort of happy ending? You, Hector and Eri? Are you forgetting everything that you''ve done? You don''t deserve happiness. When Hector told me about the Omniverse, and the fact that fiction in this world can be reality in another world and vice versa. He thought I was shocked because I''m just a character in someone''s story... But I didn''t care about that. I already know I''m not important. What left me silent was the fact that his time here is limited from the start. That''s what I care about now. I... I... I like him! Tch. Rolling in my bed, I hug my pillow. "*sigh* What right do I have to like anyone anyway?" .... I''m in front of Hector''s room. I know he''s awake. In fact, I never saw him sleep. Sigh. I turn around. I couldn''t do this. I''m such a coward. .... Tomorrow is the big day. I don''t have another chance. Hector has already arranged everything for me to get amnesty. Then it won''t be difficult for me to have custody of Eri, even if her grandfather wakes up. He''s already given me several quirks, and my Haki training has progressed quite a bit. He also left other ns in case things go wrong after he leaves. I finally arrive in front of his room. I take a deep breath. And knock on the door. "Come in." I hear him speaking and I enter after taking another deep breath to calm myself down. "How is Eri?" He asks. "Asleep. She''s getting better. I think tomorrow she''s going to cry again... So be prepared." I answer My thoughts still in turmoil. "Ugh... Impossible to be prepared for this." He say. "True... So... tomorrow is the big day. You''re really going forever?" I start some small talk. "Well... I don''t know. Maybe there''s a way I cane back. I don''t know if I use my opportunity toe here again. I''lle back exactly to this world... Or go to another version from this world." He says, this gives me hope. But I can''t trust ''maybes'' and ''ifs''. "Why? Will you miss me? I thought I left enough pictures of me. You can frame them all." "Yes. I''ll miss you, Hector." I answer truthfully without thinking too much "Eh..." He looks taken back "..." "..." Ugh. What to do? What to say? Throw myself to him? He will tihnk that I''m easy? Damn. I should nned better... Maybe create a mood... Brought wine? Wait... He is a minor... Kaina your cougar. At leat he is mature enough. "...You know, Hector." I begin already. Before my thoughts start wandering too much. "Yes, I''m Hector (Hector desu)" He responds quickly. "In hindsight I feel like I got carried away by the decision of others all my life. And I regretted it a lot. I don''t want to have any more regrets. This will be myst opportunity..." I going in his direction. His eyes starts to widen... I think he knows where this is going. "Wait... wait." No No No. He''s gonna reject me. "Are you sure?" He asks in a calm tone. "I don''t want you to feel like you need to repay me for anything or something" Gulp. Yes yes yes yes. "I''m not doing this to repay you. I''m doing this because I want." I decide to be honest. No tricks, nothing. Only me being honest with my intentions. "I''m minor." "And I''m a viin. Why should I care?" "It''s my first time..." Wow. I thought that he already... So... So I must be the one to guide him? "...It will be mine too." I answer truthfully. I think guys like this, right? *sigh* "If you''re okay with me.. You know that after today we may never see each other again. It can create a feeling that will never bear fruit, Kaina-san..." Toote. I just don''t want to have regrets anymore. "I know. I don''t need this to blossom into a rtionship. While in prison I thought about all the things that were denied me... My youth is one of them. I never had the opportunity to go out or date people because I trained from an early age with the Commission to be a hero. So I want to do it now. With a person I respect, admire, like and trust..." I open myself to him. "I like you too, kaina" He say moving closer. My heart skipped a bit. "Let''s make a good memory then... for the rest of our lives." He says getting closer and closer. Should I say something? I can Only squeeze a... "yes..." Before giving myself to the man I love. ..... (First lemon ever. Let''s see how it goes) Third Person P.O.V. Hector kisses Kaina slowly, bringing her close with one hand on her waist and the other behind her head. This is Hector''s first time, but he like every teenager... has a great theoretical knowledge on the subject. And his body seems to be doing just fine, considering the moans that Kaina holds when Hector''s hands go through her body. Hector separates from Kaina''s lips, she looks confused. She was lost in the moment, her flushed face, and her hands in Hector face. Hector wastes no time picking her up in a princess carry and heading to the bed. "Kyah!" The abrupt movement surprises Kaina, but when she sees where Hector is taking her, she falls silent. She wraps her arms around Hector''s neck. And tries to hide her face in his chest. She doesn''t act like the eldest in this situation, Hector notes. Then he will be the one taking the initiative. Hector puts Kaina into the bed and doesn''t spend a second resuming their liplock. After a few intense minutes, Hector decides to take the next step. He pulls away and starts undressing Kaina. She allows it, but her face turns redder. Going all the way to her ears. Hector finally reveals Kaina''s breasts, which are a more than at a eptable size. Two pink aureoles rest on the top of her twin peaks. Her heavy breathing only made them all the more attractive. "Beatifull" Hector says. Kaina looks away in embarrassment, making Hector smile. "I''m starting to like seeing those expressions of yours Kaina. You were always a Kuudere. Huhu." Hector says before cing a hand on Kaina''s face causing her face to turn towards him, to capture her lips again. Before she can formte an answer. The fingers of one of Hector''s hands go to a nipple. And he starts ying with it, testing to see Kaina''s reactions. For a moment Hector thinks about using one of the many quirks he has. Vibrations, spinning, little shocks... But he gives up on the idea. He wants to enjoy this night as natural as possible. Like any teenager, Hector sought out some quirks with a more sexual theme... But he won''t go for taht route now. Just a contraceptive quirk, which he intends to use. After a while Hector removes his lips from Kaina''s soft mouth, but not from her body. He starts kissing her chin, her cheek, her ear, taking a yful nibble on it... Then it goes to her neck, corbone and shoulders. And it goes down slowly. Kaina''s heartbeat elerated the closer he got to the prize. Kaina''s hands rested on Hector''s hair and shoulders. Finally he reaches her breasts and gives a test lick, while maintaining eye contact, to see Kaina''s reaction. She trembles a little, from the contact with the sensitive part. After that Hector decides to fulfill all the fantasies he had until now. He squeezes one of her breasts, molding it in his hand, lightly pinching the nipple and at the same time using his tongue to pleasure the other pink nipple. Always paying attention to Kaina''s reaction, he tries to give her as much pleasure as possible. She seems to be enjoying it, squeezing his head lightly. But Hector decides to go to the next level. Reluctantly letting go of Kaina''s breasts he begins to descend. Kaina, sensing his movements and knowing his ultimate goal, still clutches Hector''s hair, as if she wants to stop his advances. But Hector notes that her reluctance and resistance is quite weak. It keeps going down and down. Kissing every inch of her toned abs in a straight line until he reached her belly button. So he hook his fingers into her waitband, and starts to remove her pants. Keeping eye contact, he saw Kaina breathing heavily and unblinking looking at him. He slowly removes her pajama pants, and with each milimeter of exposed skin he kisses her again. Hector finally sees a fine line with Kaina''s hair colors. Dark blue and pink. Hector had always thought he liked women smooth down there. But he''s finding it pretty sexy now, especially with these different colors. And Kaina looks even more sexy, putting a hand over her mouth. Hector finally arrives at the final prize. Kaita tight pink slit. After onest look at Kaina''s face, he gave her a long lick. From bottom to top. "Un~~" Kaina moans. Seeing that his efforts are paying off, Hector decides to be more creative. Heabuses of his long tongue and mouth, trying to get more and more moans and expressions out of Kaina. He also focuses on the small clitoris, because that''s where Kaina shows the most violent reactions. Gipping his hair so tight. Squeezing his head with her thighs. After a few minutes, realizing that Kaina is already wet enough. And had many mini orgasms already. Hector removes his head from between Kaina''s legs, with onest kiss in her pussy. Kaina is panting, flushed and a thin line of perspiration covering her body. Her breasts rising and falling, glistening in the light with sweat. Hector gets harder than he already was. "Kaina..." he says getting her attention "Your really are beatifull". Then he starts to remove his shirt, under Kaina''s watchful gaze. Kaina looks intently at Hector''s torso. His abs appear to please her very Much, if her biting her lips is any indication. After that, maintaining eye contact, Hector removes his pants revealing his throbbing erection. "Big..." Kaina says widening her eyes. ''Heh... ssic'' Hector thinks with a smile. But it really is. Hector was previously 7 inches when he was just a skinnynerd. Now that his body has grown, his penis has also grown a little in proportion. Hector at this point is already 6ft tall, and he knows he''s going to grow even bigger. He predicts he will have a minimum height of 6''6'''' (1.98m). His cock is currently 8 inches almost 9 inches (22 cm). "I will be gentle" Hector says lining up his cock with Kaina entrance. "Hn. take me" Hector starts rubbing his cockhead on Kaina Pussy. Moisting his dick with her juices. Probing her entrance. He leans forward to capture Kaina lips agains. She reciprocates. He begins to prate, while trying to distract her with the kiss. She groans a litle in difort. Tears apeear in the corner of her eyes. But Hector doesn''t stop, slowly but surely he puts his penis till half is buried in her pussy. "Are you okay?" He asks separating his mouth from hers. "Yes...continue, please" He continues until 3/5 of his cock disappear inside Kaina''s pussy. It doesn''t have blood, but Hector knows she didn''t lie about this being her first time. The quirk [Lie detector] would have warned him. She is also incredibly tight. Her toned muscles squeezes his cock unconsciously. Hector waits patiently. Kaina realizes he''s been waiting for her confirmation. She nods. And Hector starts to move. Slowly at first, probing. Never going too far. But over time his thursts start to increase in speed and strength. Kaina pulls him close. Hiding her face in the crook of his neck. Scratching his back, griping his hair. Trying to hold the moans, but ultimately failing. "A-ahn!~...ahn!~...Aaahh~~!" Hector pulls back a little to see Kaina''s expressions and the mesmerizing movement of her breasts bouncing with each thrust. "Ahn~ D-dont stare..Un~...Too Much..Oh~!" Kaina says trying to hide her face with her forearm. Everything is just too Much to the two... After a few minutes. "Kaina... I''m close... Is safe... I have a quirk to it..." Hector says speeding up his movements. "Hun~Insidedo it~" Her legs wrap around Hector''s waist and hees, painting her insides white. Activating his contraceptive quirk. The two cum together. Toes curling. They stand still for a while... Basking in the afterglow. "Kaina-san..." Hector catches Kaina''s attention. When she looks at him, she sees that his cock is still erect. The question is clear. She opens her arms, inviting... "Come..." Both have plenty of stamina for the entire night. .... "Oh~..oh~...Hector~...Hn.." Kaina moans while being held by Hector. They''re in a standing position. Hector holding her by her buttocks while making her bounce in his cock. Kaina is in cloud nine, her warm tunnels clench Hector huge cock. She is more ustomed now and she can take much more. She cling in Hector neck and give him kisses all over his face. When she is hit in a more sensitive spot she almost screams, but hold back biting on Hector shoulder. The duo cums again. They''ve switched positions several times, uncovering each other''s bodies. Having multiple orgasms. They don''t need to hold on because of the great endurance and stamina of the two. They work together to hieve their peak more and more frequently. After a silence scream and some time gasping for breath Kaina says. "Lay down Hah. I want to be the one moving now." There is no reason for Hector to disobey. Still keeping himself buried deep inside Kaina, Hector lies down. And he resolves to just admire her moving now. Alluring and mesmerizing are words that match the scene very well. Kaina toned body moving up and down. Her toned abs flexing. Her hips gyrating. Her breast bouncing non-stop. And her face furrowed in concentration. Showing that she is giving her all to please Hector. She keeps one hand in Hector chest while impaling herself with his cock. Hector can''t just sit still. He took a hand to her waist, making soothing circles with his thumbs. The other hand going to a breast, and ying with a pink nipple in the same way. Making Kaina moan, and look at his face. She seems to became emarassed being stared so much, Hector Only smirks. With a snort, she quickly turns around. Without removing the dick that erges her pussy, she turns 180 so that now only her back is facing Hector. And she continues to move. ''Huhu'' Hector just thinks it''s cute. But in the next instant he starts to focus on something much more interesting. Seeing the relentless assault of her rear on his body. Her asscheeks smacking against his waist. Making ripples, very enticing... Hector can''t resist and starts massaging her derriere. Kaina don''t have super huge breasts. They are considerable, filling Hector hand but not huge, like some others... But her ass. Her slender waist and heart-shaped butt prove to be excellent when viewed more carefully now. Hector can''t resist. "Kyah" Using his superior strength, Hector bends Kaina forward and stands up. "Kaina... All my life I thought I preferred breasts... But now you''ve awakened something in me." Hector says as he runs his hands over Kaina supple backside. She looks at him over her shoulder. "I think I can finally ept my Brazilian heritage." He says spreading her buttcheeks and lining up again with her pussy entrance. "Dummy..." is the only thing thates out of her mouth. But she secretly likes to have her body appreciated by Hector. "Take responsibility" Hector whispers in Kaina''s ear after leaning forward, sending a shiver through her body. When he straightens up again, he''s already prating her entrance in again. Her pussy walls already in the shape of his cock, amodate him as if it was made for him. "Hunn~~..So deep...Ng~..Hector...Harder...Ahn~..Make me yours~." Kaina moan while being railed from behind. Kaina looks back to see the movement of Hector''s muscles as he does a good job with her body. Hector pulls her close, making her back touch his broad chest. Pulling her face close he kisses her while not stopping his movements. Their mouths parted, the two of them keeping their faces close, feeling each other''s breaths. And looking deep in each other eyes. At that moment Kaina has to bite her lip, not to let escape a ... ''I love you'' But it wouldn''t be fair, it wouldn''t be right at this point. Then she just resumes another kiss. The two stay that way for a long time, They cums together multiple times. They change positions too. During these many orgasms Hector makes the big mistake. His contraceptive quirk prevents the formation of the axial fment of his sperm, that is, it prevents his seeds from having the tails so that they can reach the female egg. Every time he activates the quirk, his next ejaction will be affected. As an effective contraceptive method... But what if hees multiple times in a short space of time? Having done only one quirk activation, the second wave will bepletely normal. He made that little mistake a few times during the night. And that little mistake will have big consequences. .... After hours of getting lost in each other''s bodies, Hector and Kaina are now in a bathtub. Kaina is mounted on Hector, while the two are making out heatedly and slowly. Only basking in each Other presence and body. Their hands exploring each Other body, like to remember them forever. Kaina fingers tracing Hector face, caressing every centimeter. ..... Hector carries Kaina back to the room, they are clean and refreshed. Ready for more... But... Abruptly Hector leaves Kaina in bed, confusing her. And putting on his pants quickly. A secondter. *knock knock* "Hector onii-chan..." Eri talks from behind the door. Kaina covers the body with the sheet, while Hector opens the door. "What is it, Eri?" He asks. "I can''t sleep... And I haven''t found Aunt Kaina." Eri speaks. "Ah... It''s just that Kaina came to see me so I can heal some old scars..." Hector says. Meanwhile Kaina starts getting dressed. Getting dressed quickly, she opens the door wider and speaks to Eri. "I''m here Eri. Come on... I''ll take you to my room." She says hugging the little girl. "Onii-chan can''t sleep with us?" Eri asks innocently. "Eh. Sure, let''s go." In Kaina''s room, the three of them lie down, with Eri in the middle, almost falling asleep. Secretly Hector has a resting hand on Kaina''s ass. And he''s being pinched by her, but he acts like he doesn''t notice. "Well... Goondnight, you two." Hector says. Giving Eri a kiss on the forehead and then Kaina''s forehead. And after hesitating a bit, he gave another peck in her lips, without Eri noticing. Kaina can only think how nice it would be if this momentsted forever. Unfortunately, it''s just wishful thinking, that can''t be reality. ..... In the next morning Before starting preparations for Hector''s farewell, Eri went for breakfast. And Hector is heading back to his room after spending some time in theb. Copying all future instructions to Principal Nezu. Opening the door hees across Kaina. "I thought you would be with Eri." He says. "She''s brushing her teeth..." She says. And then she turns around and bending over the bed. Lifting her skirt to her hips and spreading her legs... "We have time for goodbye?" she says using her fingers to spread her buttocks. Maintaning a impassive face, like she is talking about hte weather. But her cheeks are red. Hector just smiles and approaches. ..... Bonus of the Bonus. Months after Hector left. After one of the meetings of those who know the truth of Dis/Eidolon. Kaina, the current Hero Lady Eidolon approaches a remote region of Japan. Hector hasn''t revealed all of All For One''s hideouts, he has some as a contingency for Kaina. And she''s going to the most important of those. After getting the news that she is pregnant. Initially she was shocked, but now she is happy. She will forever have a part of Hector with her. Kaina approaches quickly and stealthily into a secret cave. Kaina, at the moment has an absurd number of quirks, more than 20. And if she wants to, she can earn more, via some syringes Hector left. Hector isn''t stingy to her or to Eri. Most of her quirks are support types for her fighting style. Invisibility, farsight, infra-red vision and many others. She also has several quirks to keep her alive. After going through the secret passage, with various contingencies Kaina enters an undergroundboratory. Which is empowered by an underground river. So it can operate smoothly. She walks in the silent hallways. She goes through rooms with weapons, supplies, gold bars... Several things Hector left so she could have afortable life. Kaina ignores all this to go to the most important room. After opening the super reinforced door she finds a small room with four tubes, each with an item inside, floating in the liquids of the tubes. Several devices blink and beep showing that they are keeping the things in the tubes conserved. Kaina looks at the items with aplicated look and sighs. "*Haah* I know you said to onlye here for emergencies but I came to give you some news." Kaina tells Hector that he is frozen in the middle tube. Or rather, a clone of Hector. Hector doesn''t know if he could return to this world using a Gacha card. So he left his own precautions. There are four things in this room. The first one that Kaina is looking at and talking to is a clone of Hector made with the effort of several quirks like [Twice] and [Clone]. He is currently in suspended animation. It''s not even known if it''s possible to keep it without self-destructing once the tube opens. The second item is a High-end nomu. Also a clone of Hector. A mindless beast that will only carry out Kaina and Eri''s orders. This clone can be considered the strongest creature in this world. He doesn''t have all of Hector''s powers, obviously. But his resistances makes him unstoppable in his mission to protect the two women most important to Hector in this world. Kaina can activate it at any time. This clone is actually more of a Gigantomachia clone than Dr. Garaki did, but was injected with Hector''s cells. The third and fourth Items are smaller. An eyeball and a femur. Hector eyeball and femur. Withdrawing from his body by his own hands. Hector doesn''t know if it''s possible to go back. At themoment... But in the future. Hector knows he will be very powerful in the future if nothing unexpected happens. He read wuxia/xianxia novels, so if he wins a character from these worlds. Maybe he can feel his body parts in the omniverse and track until he finds them. Hector''s best shot to return to this world is D4C. If Hector uses Boost Card enough, maybe D4C will evolve enough to allow Hector to travel between multiverses. And keeping a part of it here can make it easier. Hector also knows that he can win nigh-omnipotent characters ... With Cosmic senses that can spans through multiverses ... So... He left one eye, to perhaps observe. And a femur, so maybe he can recreate a body from that femur. And control it like a person would control a character within a VR game. These are Hector''s contingencies. In the end, he ended up getting too attached to this world. "I recently found out I''m pregnant," Kaina says. But only silence answers her. "Knowing you I think it''s hard that you made a mistake Did you do it on purpose?" But only silence continues to respond. "... Don''t matter. I''m here to break the news, I don''t know if you can hear me... But know that I will raise this child to the best of my abilities" She says resolutely. Silence. "Then you don''t have to worry..." She says. For a moment her gaze darts to her eye and femur. "Ugh. hehe. I almost had a heart attack when I saw you gouging your own eye out. hehe. You are crazy. I have never seen someone so determined." Silence. "WellEri is fine too. Finally making friends." Silence. Kaina finally can''t resist. "... Sorry. It''s a lie. I want you here. I want to raise this child with you. I miss you so much. *sob*" Kaina starts to cry. She crouching down, resting her face in her knees. After a few minutes she straightens up with a calmer face. "Sorry, I lose control. It''s just a moment of weakness. Maybe is the hormones. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything, Hector. I am the adult." Kaina says to herself more than to do the silent room. "Goodbye. I don''t know if I''ll be able to go back for now." Kaina says and turning away, shoulders trembling. Silence Maybe it was justa coincidence. Maybe it was just a bubble in the liquid. But as Kaina walks through the door. The eye floating in the tube turns, as if it''s looking at her retreating back. ..... A,N.: Damn. I hate you guys. I only pretend to Lady Nagant be the MC first women,a fling. A lesson. But now I''m liking her. The me is all mine. So I can put the me wherever I want. So I put the me in all of your guys. Well. We don''t see the BNHA world for a long time now. I only pretend to this interlude be 2k workd max. And now there''s 5.8k words. I hate myself for myck of control. Bye bye. I''m still fucked with my time, so don''t expect releases so frequents. Chapter 27: First Summon Chapter 27: First Summon Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "I can''t do anything alone. Everyone has their ws and imperfections, but that''s what drive us to work toegether... To make up for those ws. Together, we make the perfect Main Character." -Gintoki Sakata, from Gintama ... A.N.: Hello. In this chapter let''s see how the summons will work. I don''t know why so many people appear be surprised to have summons in this story, I''m saying it will have from day one. I worked hard on developing Lady Nagant as a training for future summons, let''s see how it goes. I hope you all like my approach in the subject. I know that many don''t like. Believe it, I don''t like too much either. But Gacha is this. The assimtion part is created by me, btw. Any constructive criticism is appreciated, pleasement. For those who don''t like it ever after reading, well... You can always stop reading. Now for the chapter. Enjoy. ..... "Summon" I use Isabe Card. [ Do you want to use a Background Customization Card(04)?] This time I say "Yes". Seeing the number of Background Customization Cards decreasing to three, two screens appear in front of me. To be more exact, two holograms, perpendicr to each other, that seem to mimic the function of aputer. The one horizontal to the floor shows a regr keyboard, and the one facing me shows a text. In the text it seems to have a default background for Isabe. Um... Isabe, 33 years old, born in ennd, orphan, graduate in London Academy for Household Staff Training... Maid''s schools are a real thing? Damn... So... she would be hired by my rtives to work here. That would be her identity... I have to say, it suits her. Let''s try to change some things. To test the limits of this Background Customization Card. ''She''s a princess of Ennd'' I type. The text turns red, declined. It seems like it has to make a little sense. I wonder if Valentine could be the president of the U.S.A. If I summoned him. Do Background Customization Cards have these reality powers to this level? I will maintan this thought in mind to the future. ''She has various degrees'' epted. Um... Isabe is super smart. A genius indeed, so it''s not umon for her to have a high level education. Oh. I can change her age a little... Only up to 21 minimum. She has to be an adult, huh? I''ll keep 33 for now. I have the [Logevity] quirk anyway... I don''t want to change it too much, because maybe it will change her memories... If she has memories. I think I''ll just add a few things to her resume. The text is very basic. Oh! Let me test... ''She loves Hector'' huhu. I write jokingly. The text turns red. "So I can''t change her personality. Background only. Fair." I think with my chin resting on my fingers. I didn''t write thisst seriously, it was just a test. I have no intention of having any romantic rtionship with her. Well, I think that''s it. Pressing ''Enter'', the floating screens close and motes of light appear again, just like when I summoned Cathulhu. The difference is that the particles split, and begin to form two figures. One of them is arge brown suitcase... Her luggage, I conclude. Honestly, I was half-expecting to the summon to appear naked. I don''t get an item or clothes if it''s not a "Package", when I assimte the characters. But it seems that summons have their own items. An advantage for summoning... I will also keep that in mind, to always assimte the "Package" because otherwise it will be a waste. Anyway, I move my eyes to the second form that''s materializing, Isabe. Isabe was a fair-skinned, tall woman with a pair of deep purple eyes. Her dark hair was tied into a bun that hung down onto the back of her head. She wore an attire which consists of a ck dress with a white blouse underneath it and a white apron over it. She looks around a little, apparently confused. Until her eyes located me. She starts to stare at me. I don''t move or say anything. I just remain seated with Cathulhu in myp, stroking his back. I want to gauge her reactions. None of my powers, be it the Force, Haki or otherwise, point out any ill intentionsing from her. She keeps staring at me, but I don''t even care... just continue staring back. She seems to expect me to speak first... Um, submissive much? Don''t speak if her superior don''t talk to her first? But it looks like she understands the power y here. And she decides to "lose the game"... She is the first to speak. She first bow a little, with her hands together in her front. "I''m pleased to meet you, Master." Ohoh... "..." I still don''t say anything. And she doesn''t lift her head. And Master? Hmm... Is this natural to all summons? Or just because Isabe is that kind of character? I honestly doubt someone like Huntress will act like that. At least in the beginning... "Master...?" I decide to speak. She lifts her head slightly to look at me. But she doesn''t respond. So let''s press a little. But at the same time it''s not good for me to reveal my low knowledge about the situation itself, for now at least... "What''s thest thing you remember?" I ask. This is important... She looks unsure on how to answer. "I...I died." She replies, it looks like this strange situation is finally sinking in. And also the fact that she died opens up two possibilities. The Essence always picks up some alternate version that always dies. Perhaps to facilitate detachment from the former world. Or the Essence just follows the most actual character event in the corresponding fictional work. Spoiler alert... Isabe actually dies in the manga. I don''t remember the details, I think she dies defending one of the children... Redeeming herself. ssic. Stopping to think about it, she is not pure evil. Despite raising children like cattle. She just focuses on her own survival. I think she just values her own life, right? Since she was one of the "children" in her childhood. Oh... Now that I''m noticing. My three potential summons can be considered people who act more on the dark side. But the three have lined up quite different moral alignment. Evil, Neutral and Good. Shego is evil. But she is "cartoonish" evil. At least because the cartoon was for kids, I wonder how unrestrained she will be now. More realistic, I suppose. Isabe is neutral. She did bad things, but it was for self-preservation and her own interests. It could be said that she was forced by circumstances. And Helena (Huntress) is good. But she is an anti-hero. She has no qualms about killing criminals. All of them are different shades of gray. Like me. What coincidence. (A.N.: It''s not a coincidence. I did it on purpose. The three summons can''t be considered good people, nor bad people. But each one has a certain approach to things that will bnce the MC''s rtionship with them.) "My condolences... I think. But do you know how you got here now?" I keep. "Master bought me here." Eh... Yes, but even I don''t know the details. I want to know how. She seems to understand my silence and continues. ... Isabe P.O.V. I should be dead. All my life, since Leslie''s death, I''ve had only one goal: to survive. To survive, to keep Leslie''s memory alive. I did everything I could. I became what I hated and feared the most. After all, in this world, there are those who eat, and those who are eaten. Even if you can''t be one of those that eat. You can be on their side. And that''s why I have give up my freedom for the sake of my survival, living at the mercy of those demons. Fufu. Ironically, the moment I felt most free... The moment I finally got back to making my own choices... It was the moment of my death. When I saved Emma, stepping in front of the attack. It was a good feeling, finally doing what I wanted. But then came the feelings of uncertainty and fear... I was dying, what would happen to me? It was then that I felt... Something reaching for me. A new chance. A new opportunity. When I got this opportunity, I instinctively knew what it was about: A proposal of servitude, in another world. I wasn''t forced, but I epted it anyway. I had seen all my children grow up splendidly. I have no regrets. When I center myself, I no longer had my mortal wound and was facing a boy. Almost a man. He has dark curly hair and bright blue eyes that seem to stare at my soul. He''s sitting with a gray cat, watching me. The cat strangely stares at me too, as if he''s smart. Looking at this person, I immediately understand who he is. He is the person I agreed to serve. I feel relieved to see that he is human. But my instincts say he''s dangerous beyondprehension. More dangerous than an ordinary demon. Perhaps an existence like "Him". (A.N.: "Him" or "The One" is the Demon King/Final boss of the manga Yakusoku no Nevend) I wait for him to speak to me. But he just remains silent. I see. Power y... No problem. I already know I''m the one with lowest level of this rtionship. After a little chat I start to exin my circumstances in more detail. "After my death I felt something reaching for me. I instinctively knew it was a proposition for another chance" I say honestly. I don''t feel like lying to this person. "Um.." He seems to be thinking with his chin between his fingers. "Come here." He says to me after a while. I approach. He extends his hand. "Put your hand in mine. And rx." I obey. "Tell me, Isabe. What do you value most?" He asks. His voice reverberates in my ears. I answer without thinking. I note that he already know my name. As expected. "Survival and freedom" "I see." He says as he keeps his hand holding mine. .... Hector P.O.V. WHATTAHECK. The Essence is... Fucking Scary. Listening to Isabe''s story, reading her mind, using [Confession] and [Lie detector]. In addition to Haki, Force and other powers. I can get an excellent idea of the situation. And the only thing I can think about is how much the Essence is... Considerate. maybe? I was half expecting the Essence to kidnap the characters, like the Waifu Catalog I saw on the inte in my past life. But it looks like Essence kind of saved her? Well, it wasn''t much of a choice, after all the other option was death. But even if "that" Isabe refused, the Essence would probably go on to the next "Isabe" till someone ept. In another alternate universe. Maybe she wasn''t even the "first option". But is the Essence really sentient like that? Or is in it "programmation"? Tch. It''s no use thinking about these things. I can only be grateful for the benefits. Delving in Isabe memories I can see the moment somethinges to her. And give the "proposal", instinctively giving her the in and outs of the agreement. I also know now how she feels about me. Doting, affection, fear, respect, loyalty... These things. These are feelings that Isabe herself felt for other people in her world. Fear of the demons, doting for her children... And the Essence is slowly transfering those feelings to me. As the "Bond Realtionship" grows, the stronger these feelings for me get. So someone like Mikasa, who has strong feelings for Eren, will be conditioned to "love" me instead of the people she cares about. In the end, putting myself at the highest level of importance for my summons. Like I said... Fucking Scary. Not to mention the "Loyalty" that is built into summons. I know now. It''s fucking subtly... They don''t even realize. They believe it''s only natural to serve me. Isabe feels that it makes no sense to even consider betraying me... With that I felt more rxed. Looks like I won''t have a problem with Summons. I just need to be aware of the personalities. After all, someone free-spirited like Luffy will be hard to deal with. Or someone who has no rtionship with anyone. These types will need a little "Tough love". That''s if I invoke them... Theses types look more trouble than they are worth. Now let''s do some subtle maniption... All For One style. "Your life and your freedom, huh? You know, Isabe. I really won''t mind letting you go... Confessing to you, you''re the first person I ''bring'' here. If you want... You can be free. I will give you money and some resources for you to adapt to this new world." I say. Knowing full well what her response will be. She looks at me a little surprised, before calming her expression. "I appreciate the consideration. But I would like to follow the master, to repay the second chance" She says after a moment. As expected. I just give her the "Illusion of choice". The only connection she has in this world right now is me. It would be weird and illogical, if she just ditch me. But honestly, I wouldn''t mind too much if she left. It wouldn''t be a big loss. If she really epted my proposal, I would just stop summoning characters... Lose Isabe here would be Worth to avoid losses in the future. "I see" I reply "Then I''ll be in her care. I know a little about you. So rx, I won''t ask you tomit any atrocity, and I won''t put you in imminent danger. Let''s get along well from now on." I say extending my hand with a smile. I see her hesitate, before putting again that calm smile on her face. Her Mama mask. Maybe she distrust me a little, like with every person that has been her superior... It''s okay, I have time to change this. "I will be in your care then, master." She speaks. If I didn''t see the Bond Rtionship raising to 2. I''d think she''s just saying what I want to hear. [ Isabe Bond Rtionship: [2/10] Assimtion Slot: -Empty ] It seems that creating a rtionship is easier than I expected. It just takes a little effort on my part. But me knowing the characters. Knowing what to say and to do, is easy peasy. And a slot for assimtion, huh? It must be because of my "Imbue Card" perk. "Masterugh. My name is Hector. You can take it easy, do you know?" I say. "So Master Hector?" she speaks. "... Well, do what you want" If Alfred can call Batman "Master Bruce". I don''t think it''s going to be that weird. "But try just calling me Hector if the situation calls for it Read the mood, okay?" "I will keep that in mind." She says while giving a slight bow. "I have some questions for you, Isabe. As you already know, I have the power to bring people from different realities to help me. In fact you are the first sentient I bring... That''s Cathulhu by the way. Take care of him, too." I say pointing to the cat who is just rolling up on the couch right now. Lazy bastard. Looking at Isabe''s memories, only thest. I saw that she knows of my summoning power. But she doesn''t know the details. She doesn''t know about Gacha. In fact, she didn''t even know my name, appearance, or any powers I have... "Going back... so to understand a little about this power of mine. I want you to answer me." I keep. She just nods her head. Understanding the importance of this. "I noticed you don''t have your number tattooed on your neck anymore" I tell her. Her eyes widening. Unconsciously bringing a hand to the ce where her mark had previously been. "But what about another scars? Could you go to the bathroom and check your body condition? And while you''re there... May I look at your luggage?" I ask. These things are important. "No problem. I will check immediately. And you can look at my suitcase, I don''t even know what''s in it actually" She says. And after I point the way to the bathroom I go check Isabe''s belongings. Opening her brown trunk. I get to see what''s inside. Clothes, documents, passport... Nothing out of the ordinary. "Isabe Grace, huh? I didn''t see the name when editing her background. Could I have altered it? Was it generated automatically? Wait... Isn''t Grace the name of the fields where they raise the children to be eaten?" After looking in everything, ignoring Isabe undergarments. I feel she returning from the bathroom. I close the suitcase, after getting everything organized again. "It looks like you only have clothes and your documents. No other personal belongings... And what did you discover?" I turn around and ask. "As expected. I don''t have any old scars. I remember having some little scars on my knees and hands from my childhood... and others that I acquired during my training. Even my pregnancy stretch marks disappeared." She speaks to me professionally. "Um That''s mean we can consider this apletely new body. That your ''soul'' is perhaps dwelling on right now." I say. She looks at her hands in fascination. I think these concepts are new to her. What I don''t talk about is my second theory. That maybe she is a copy/clone of the "Isabe" who epted toe work for me. Perhaps she was created by the Essence alone. The Essence found apatible "Isabe", which she dly epted to be transported. And then made a copy with all the memories... This would make sense, as it wouldn''t interfere with the life and death cycle of the summons'' home world. In Isabe''s world there is no problem. But in high-level worlds? I feel it''s much more safe and convenient just making a copy. But I won''t say that. Another issue is the scars... Small scars and without importance is okay. But scars like of Valentine? Shanks? And others that are part of the character design.. Will they disappear too? Only the future will answer. I will need to isummon more to know. "I assume your body is in top condition, right?" I ask. "Yes. I feel great. No pain or difort. Thank you for your concern." "Don''t think too much about it. It''s good that you don''t have any problems... Even if you had some old wound, I could heal you." I say and she shows a slightly confused expression. "Right You don''t know much about me, or my world, do you? Follow me. I will give a little exnation." I say and start heading towards my basement. Cathulhu gets up from where he was rolling around on the couch and starts following us. "Butter I will talk about the world we are in. I will talk a little about me now. In short, I copy powers, and I can give powers. That''s the essential. I won''t say more than that. Not because I don''t trust you... But in this world there are people who can read minds and with all sorts of ridiculous methods... So the less you know about me, the better. I hope you do not mind." I say and she nods her head. This is a caution I have to take, now that I will have people that know my identity. But I''m already working on a way to block psychics. Telepaths being a problem would happen anyway. Far better to have my subordinates who I know are loyal on my side. The benefits outweight the losses. "Mind reading?" She speaks a little surprised. "Yes. This world is dangerous in a different way than yours. I will exin in detailter. We have arrived." I say after we arrive at our destination. "I want you to help me with something, isabe." I say thinking of a card in my inventory. Demon-blood Art: Infinity Castle Using a room of at least 4mx4mx4n as a base, the user can use this ability to grow infinite other rooms or spaces connected with the base space. The user also possesses dominion over the space, being able to manipte and alter it at will. The user can also spawn portals at any location to transport people outside the fortress or to anywhere within it. I will use the Imbue Card Mechanic to give the card to Isabe. She will act like that Oni who yed Biwa. Initially I thought about acquiring the card and then passing with my powers. But I want to test if it is possible to copy this kind of power. Also, power cards give instinctive knowledge of how to use them. I remember this because I used Miss Milita Power and The Source of All Living Beings. Far better for that knowledge to go to the person who is actually going to use the power. Using the card, it disappears and I see Isabe widening her eyes for a moment. "This is..." "I just give you a power. Do you know how to use it?" "Yes. Somehow..." "Come here again..." I say and touch her shoulder. Yup. I can copy. Neat. That''s good and bad. Good that I can give these cards away without any problems, and bad because it means that these powers don''t have any special protection thating from the Essence. They can be as easily copied by others, probably. It''s up to me to be careful. Well it''s expected. You want everything easy, right Hector? Do you want a Petit gateau too? "Okay. I just confirmed something. Can you use [Infinity Castle] here? Using the basement as a foundation?" I ask. "Yes. I think I can." Isabe responds and starts walking towards the center of the basement. She closes her eyes in concentration. Apparently nothing changes. But I feel certain changes happening in space. "Done. I just add 64 new rooms." Isabe speaks after about 2 minutes. "That many? Very good." I will be satisfied with about 10. "Can you open a door to them?" I keep. "Yes." She speaks and a door appears on the opposite wall. It doesn''t look Japanese like it did originally. Has her personality changed the form of power? Passing through the Western style door, I see it''s a simr space to the basement I was in, only empty. "You know, you can probably customize the space a little bit. You can make theses rooms became a M. C. Escher painting if you want. You can try in your spare time." I say. She doesn''t seem to get a reference. "Hmm. By the way,ter I will give you some things for you to study this world. Culture, history,mon sense..." "Allright, Master Hector." heh. ''Master Hector''. Now I know what theses Isekai protagonists feel when They buy ves. It''s really weird... Taking a tablet of my inventory, I teach Isabe how to use. To know a little of the world. But this situation makes me think... "Um... This might be a slight problem in the future." I mumble. Isabe looks at me and says "Are you talking about the cultural and historical shock that the people you bring may have?" "...Yes. I should have considered it sooner. But someone from a very different world. Or even from a different era, will have trouble adapting... It might even call unwanted attention." Well... There''s the Imbue Card Mechanic, if I don''t want to assimte someone, and see that it''s going to be troublesome. I will Just have some subordinate I already have a high-level rtionship assimte in my ce. I don''t think Muichirou will be summoned anyway. Better I assimte it or give it to Saeko. But I don''t intend to summon Saeko for at least some months. She really isn''t very helpful. I only consider summoning her because of her personality, shouldn''t be a problem if I order her to do some dirty work. She just needs some power-ups. "Well, Isabe. I''ll be here for a while... You can make lunch and familiarize yourself with the house in the meantime. Call me when you''re ready. I also want to know if [Infinity Castle] will be active even if you are far away." I say and with that after a bow, she left me to my own devices. Alone, I take off my shirt and get to work. ..... Isabe P.O.V. I see, this world looks simr to the human world where Ie from. Before the catastrophes that happened and the demons. I''ve already taken a tour of the entire mansion that is now my new home. It is quite spacious for one person to live alone. The big difference is people running around in colorful clothes, calling themselves heroes and viins. Opening the cupboards, I see that the food is close to running out. It''s only likely for another 2 or 3 days. I will bring this matter to Master Hector. Master Hector... I can''t help but be a little hopeful about my future. Despite what I left behind. I know Emma, Norman and Ray will be fine. I''m finally free. Well... more or less. But is a progress. Letting the TV on, I start preparing a lunch with what I have on hand. I have to keep up with the news. As I walk past the kitchen I see a paper forgotten in the corner. The sloppy caligraphy, the drawings and scratches on the paper show that it was something done in a non-serious way. The paper reads: "Things to do to honor all my fellow nerds/weebs who didn''t get the same chance as I did". Fufu. "Spanking all baldheads of the universe in their shiny heads? Grab Captain America Shield and sing his song? Webslinger with Spiderman? Punching Cyclops? Smash all alien races babes? Be crushed by She-hulk Thighs? Say ''I''m Batman'' When asked ''how'' something? Ride a dinosaur? Call Namor a ''Seamen''? And many others." Fufu. There are some drawings of a man saluting the sun while crying and a dog holding a club and the onomatopoeia *Bonk* on the side. Obviously this was done just for fun. Maybe Master Hector was bored. But it shows that for all that serious face, he''s quite young. ''I will take care of him'' I think rolling up my sleeves and starting to make lunch. (A.N.:I just want to remind everyone that the MC is quite young. We''ve only seen him in serious situations till now, so is easy to forget about it. There''s also the fact that he doesn''t have a friend at his age to act "silly". In the future there will be a little of progress when he opens up to certain people. Withou losing his personality, obviously.) .... Hector P.O.V. Hmm? The Bond Rtionship with Isabe went up one more. Did she have any character development? Oh no. Maybe she found my baby pictures and now has awakened her Maternal instincts. Oh. Anyway, I''m rxed now. I already understand that it''s really impossible for me to be betrayed by my summons. Shifting my focus to what I have at hand... "And this goes here." I''ve spent thest few hours using my [Creation] power to make the pieces of all machinery I''m assembling. Making the machineryplete is difficult. And much more likely to make a little mistake and screw everything up. It''s better to do it little by little. I have to say that I''m respecting Yaoyorozu Momo now. Of all my powers, [Creation] is the hardest to use. I''m also using my hands. The force is not so "urate". So I have to limit myself with some Minor Telekinesis powers. Another problem is energy. This hideout of mine cannot be connected to the power grid. So I already made a generator, which I would recharge using my electrical powers. My house will not be my mainboratory. It is dangerous in many ways. First, this is a residential area, if it explodes or worse, people will be affected. Second, it''s easy to track points that userge amounts of energy. To get more attention than that, just with a bat-signal. This is Marvel, and I know those satellites out there in space are ridiculously Overpowered. Ah. I really want an Arc reactor. Too bad I lose my che, Stark must be much more careful now. After the Whipsh incident. Andter I will make my new suit. Now that I have nanotechnology, things are going to be cooler. The nanotechnology I''ve studied isn''t as bullshit as Tony Stark and his Bleeding Edge Suit, but it will do. At most I can program the nanobots to have two forms. The "sleep mode", which will consist in the nanobots assembling something smaller and hidden. And the active form, which is when the suit will be operating. Like the glove Melissa Shield made for Midoriya in that first movie. Thest machine I built is a Nano-printer. Using the materials, it will produce the nanobots inrge quantities, ording to my specifications. Basically, I''m making nanobots with a 3D printer. "Lunch is ready, Master Hector." Isabe says after entering the room I find myself. The door was open so she doesn''t knocks. She takes a look around, seeing all the machinery. "Looks like you''ve worker hard. But it looks like you''re one of those types who get too focused and lose track of time, Master Hector. I will keep that in mind in the future." hehe. Already worried about my habits? "Don''t worry. I''m not fragile enough to get sick if I''m a littlete to eat or miss a few hours of sleep." I say getting up and stretching a little. "Let''s go." .... "Oh. That''s look great." I say watching the food on the table. "Thank you. By the way, food stocks are low." Isabe speaks. "Tomorrow I''ll give you money so you can buy the missing things, and things for Cathulhu too" I say tossing a fish in the air, and Cathulhu catching it with his tentacles. The scene seems to surprise Isabe. "hehe. Sorry, I didn''t exin. Cathulhu here is an alien race called Flerken. They can do this differently than other cats. The rest is the same." I say sitting down and I notice something strange. "Have you eaten? I don''t see your te and silverware" I ask. "I''ll eatter." "..." "..." "Isabe go get a te and sit with me at the table. Let''s eat together. It will also be a good time to talk." I say and she obeys. While waiting for her toe back I think it''s really hard to deal with people from different backgrounds. I have to be careful who I summon... for now it''s fine. But I don''t know if I''ll have time in the future to work on my rtionship with each summon. I throw another fish to Cathulhu. It''s really cool to see him catching a fish in the air. When Isabe returns, and we start to eat. I start talking about the world she lives in now. Aliens, High Technology, Magic, Gods... Giving a sh course about everything. Reinforcing her not to put herself at risk and draw attention. She just needs to take care of my "normal" life and be my "Teleporter". I''ll make a copy of [Warp Gate]ter, after all in the future I don''t want to have to be the only one who can teleport, in case more subordinates need to move. Hmm... I wonder if I should make a pamphlet to facilitate this limatization process. "You just have been yeeted to this world? 101 Frequently asked questions and everything you need to know to adapt." .... After lunch I go back to my temporaryboratory. Time to upgrade my suit. Before, I give Isabe a copy of [Warp gate], for her to get used to. Now she has two powers of a spatial nature, I want to see if they canbine and get stronger. Now I''m going to focus a little on myself. Let''s start with my cloak. Since I left the old one in the world of Bnha. ording to some knowledge I received while sleeping. Batman''s cape is made of a material called "Memory Fiber". This material hardens when a certain electric current passes through it, so the cape can be used to glide. As I don''t need to use like this and don''t even know the molecrponent of this material. I will make my new mantle with high density prized titanium. Enough to defend myself or someone I want to protect if I find myself without powers. I doubt there''s anything out there that can cancel out all of my powers, due to their diverse nature. But prevention is good. My Unstable Molecule Uniform is nowced with nanobots to instant repair. My utility belt is made of sterner stuff too, thepartments are made of Titanium and the rest is made of High-density polyethylene. Initially I was worried about using any kind of metal, because of the possibility that I would face Mao. But I will make a specific costume to face him too. And even if he tries to control my cloak or Utility Belt, he will find it difficult because of my maic powers too. In the worst case, this world''s Mao is already a monster of Electromaism, and any precaution in not to use metals is useless. Electromaism is not one of the four fundamental forces of the universe for nothing. The movies and cartoons actually downyed the man. I will have contingencies for him, as well as for all the powerhouses in this universe. Now that I have ab, things can progress. After finishing the adjustments to my suit, I decide to go visit the garage. There are some useful things, but I''m here for the vehicles. My father''s car was rendered inoperable in the ident. Meanwhile, there''s still my mom''s car and my dad''s motorcycle. As my parents worked at the same hospital, they usually only used one car. And my father rarely used the motorcycle. My mom''s car is a white Toyota Camry. Despite the year being 2004, such a car is at the level of 2012/14 cars. I''ve already noticed that this world has progressed fasterpared to my other one. My dad''s motorcycle is inspired by one of his favorite movies. It''s a Special Edition: Triumph Steve McQueen. Just like the movie "The Great Escape". The bike is dark green, I think I''ll paint it ck. I''ll use the bike to go to school tomorrow. Get to work. .... Hourster I''m in front of a full-length mirror. Observing the appearance of my "Eidolon" persona. My colors are predominantly ck, with white highlights. I can''t be too dark if I''m going to try to be a Hero. Form-fitting U.M.F. suit, Utility Belt, Half ninja-like mask, my mantle also now has white ents lines. My Heroic Symbol is a simple spiral with an "E" in the middle. It looks like an eye. It is an spiral to represent the gacha roulette. Not that anyone will know about it. Now my looks I''m a few inches taller and more muscr, especially now that I''m not wearing baggy clothes. My hair is a long Eren man-bun style, only white to be as different as possible from my normal hair. Sharp Eyebrows and eyes generally purple or red. Changing depending on the powers I use. There''s no way to rte Hector and Eidolon. Giving a little clue, like a little bit of my face or height, will fool anyone who wants to find out my identity. "Thank you" I say to Isabe as I receive my mantle, and drape it over my shoulders. Pulling the hood up to cover the upper part of my face, I say. "Isabe, open a portal 2km diagonally in that direction." I say pointing to any point. I have a simple goal today. "Yes, Master Hector" She responds as she turns her hand into mist. ck and purple is her mist color, more ck than purple... Differentiating a little from Kurogiri. Turning invisible I cross the portal. ..... Watching New York from above a gargoyle, I can cross one of the things off my list. Huhu. As I said, I have a simple goal tonight. I will not find anyone, save anyone or steal anything. I just want to recon. One of the things the [One For All] Holders taught me is about "Know your Turf". So I''m going to walk around New York a little bit, discover each nook and cranny of this city. Every dead end, shortcut, abandoned building, busiest ces, high levels of violence. Everything. I''m not going to throw myself head on into this hero business and just hope it all works out. I will prepare. Today is not my official debut. But that doesn''t mean I can''t give a subtle help. While I''m invisible I''ve already made some muggers faint with Conqueror Haki, telekically protect a guy who was going to suffer an ident, deflect some bullets that would hit a policeman, damage the engine of a runaway car from some bandits, reduce the mes of a building and others. Those things, without revealing that there''s someone behind the scenes. I''ve been at this for like two hours now. New York really has problems. I could start looking for Fisk now, but I won''t. Because I''ll end up killing him. Not that I won''t kill him anyway. But if he dies, he will create a power vacuum, causing trouble for ordinary people. Fisk is going to die, in the cruelest way I can imagine. But not now. I will find out everything about him, his business, his properties, his subordinates and allies. And then I''ll take everything from him. And destroy waht I don''t want. I will also use him to learn more about the other criminal organizations here in New York. I remember that The Hand operates here too, right? They''re a bit more of a problem than Fisk. When I discover everythin about these bastards... Everything in its right time. They think they are hiding, operating in the shadows. I''m the only one in the shadows, they don''t even know I exist. And this will be they demise. I think that I will end for today. I have a good idea of theyout of New York. Time to my daily meditation. Taking onest quick tour on the premises, I feel someone''s distress, hesitating a bit I decide to head to where I feel this disturbance. I meet a thug with a knife halfway into one woman''s stomach, while another is unconscious on the floor and bleeding. Tch, appearing in this dark alley in the next moment I already knock the criminal unconscious and I''m going to treat the woman. I know I can''t save everyone, and if I start having a hero cripplingplex, it will only make my life miserable. But I can''t help but feel bad, after all I only hesitated a little, because I wanted to get home a little earlier. Not very heroic. It''s amon feeling, someone trying to finish a task quickly and be able to rest at home, then ended up doing things in a hurry and in a bad way. Resulting in future problems. Tch. I need to be better. I can''t stay 24/7 being a hero. But I need to dedicate myself 100% when I put on my mantle. Uff. The women seem out of danger now. I''ll just... Tch. I didn''t want to meet anyone today. I turn around and stop theing punch to my head with one hand. *Bam* The colison made a loud sound. Strong. Strong enough to blow the head of a normal person. My eyes harden. "I think this is a misunderstanding." I say after taking a good look at the neer. Dark, bald(ugh), goateem very tall and muscr. And with super strength. Can Only be Luke cage. He doesn''t look like the actor. "Oh pal, I think anyone can understand the situation very well" He says as he takes a stance. *Sigh* Is this some sort ofmon trope of Marvel and DC? Where when two "supers" meet, is there always a misunderstanding for them to fight and have a little fanservice? "I can understand your confusion." I start while standing still. "Guy in ck, in an alley, unconscious Woman in the ground. But I just helped the two... from that guy. So... I''m on my way." I say turning around. *Sigh* He attacks again. Stronger this time. And I stop the same way. Seeing his eyes widening, I can''t help but speak. "This is the second time you''ve attacked me with lethal force. It means you''re ready to put your life on the line too, right?" Releasing some Conquerot Haki, to stun him I move fast and kick him in his chin. To shake his brain. It doesn''t matter if his skin is imprable, if his organs can still be affected by vibrations. Or Ryou, the advanced form of Armament Haki, that can hurt the insides of a person. I''m still practicing it. It''s one of my contingencies for these "invulnerable" guys. Sound attacks are good too. Seeing him fall to the ground I stick two fingers in his mouth and use an electrical attack. Leaving himpletely unconscious now. Falling to the ground like a sack of potatoes. Ah. What aplication. Well... Let''s test if I can copy Mutate''s powers. ..... Luke Cage P.O.V. Urghhhh. Did anyone write down the license te of the space shuttle that fell on top of me? Blinking to try to get the groggy feeling out of my head, I start to realize where I am. A dark and dirty alley. The hooded guy..! Standing up abruptly, I look around. Seeing the alley empty, with the exception of the guy using a mantle leaning against a wall. "Took you long enough." He says "I thought I''d leave you here, but who knows who might show up to fuck your in the ass, Mister...Luke Cage." He says checking a document. My document. The fucker has my wallet... "Chill, I didn''t steal anything," he says tossing my wallet to my chest. I''m still a little dizzy, and it takes me a while to catch up. I look around again and notice something else. "The two Woman! Where are They?" "Huh. A point to you, for caring about the well being of both. I dropped the two in front of the police station, along with the mugger. They woke up 5 seconds after I left. After a little shouting, the police came to arrest the criminal." The guy says. "But... minus a hundred point to attack me without talking first." He says getting more serious. "I-" I start but am interrupted. "- wanted to settle with my fists because you were sure you were going to win, right? It''s easy to want to get a superior position before speaking, right? Too used to not having a worthy opponent, Mr Cage?" He interrupts speaking quickly. Every word hitting my head like a hammer. "You need to be careful Mr. Cage. The world is a more dangerous ce than you can imagine. If was someone else in my ce... You''d be dead. Or worst." "..." "Ever felt powerless? Well, I''m also mad that you used enough force to kill a normal person right off the bat. What if you had blown off an innocent man''s head, huh?" "I don''t think..." "Yes, you didn''t." He says leaving no room for arguments. I''m sure if my head weren''t spinning, I could have articted my words better. "Well, I''m leaving now. Seeing your strength, I doubt you''ll have any trouble getting home. Farewell." The hooded man says turning and walking. "I thought you were one of them!" I talk fast before he leaves. This guy don''t appears to be so bad. Maybe he can solve that problem. He turns around, but continue in silence. "There are people disappearing around the neighborhood. Kidnapped... A friend saw some guys carrying a homeless man into a van. Some kids don''te home from school... Someone is kidnapping people. And I thought you were one of them." "Um... Have you ever confronted one of these kidnappers?" The hooded man asks. "No, but I know people that I can trust who have seen them. But people are too scared to do anything." "I will investigate." He says before walking to the end of the dead end. After a while I follow, and I don''t find any sign of the man. He looks like he disappeared in thin air. Ugh. Massaging my head I start to think about the cloaked man words. Did I really get arrogant? Just because I''m stronger than the others? I''ve always been such a peace guy. But since that day, the that I gain my powers. I never had to worry about anyone hurting me again. Bar fights, muggers... I can walk away from all this unscathed. At some point, I actually stopped trying to make conversation and just beat the shit out of opponents. This guy was right... I act like that because I knew I woulde out on top in a fist fight. Ugh. I''m feeling like shit in all forms now. .... Hector P.O.V. Luke Cage... One of my favorite heroes. And he was a guy I thought I could be friends with in this world. But apparently reality is ofter disappointing. "Never meet your heroes, huh?" Well, I think his heart was in the right ce. But he let the power go to his head. Now the list of "guys that I could share a beer" in this world dwindles. Honestly, the number of people here that I can trust is very low. Using my meta knowledge as a reference... They may be different here. But like, Peter Parker, Thor... and... and... Captain America. And I think that''s all. There''s Wolverine and others, but those guys have already made their dick moves sometimes in the media. Really, I think I''ll take a page out of Sung Jin-woo''s book... and just trust my back to my summons. It doesn''t mean that I will cut off any rtionship with the people of this world. But I can''t trust the too much either. "Never expect anything from anyone and you will never be disappointed" My father told me one time. Changing the subject, Luke Cage was strong. Very strong. I think almost 100 tons into the strength scale. But only using [One For All] I am already stronger. Combined with the rest... I can defeat him in head-to-headbat at any time. I beat him so fast because I knew him, and I had the means to end the fight fast.. But now... I have his mutate power too. Heh. I think his mutate power came from an experiment that tried to replicate the Super Soldier Serum or something. And now I could confirm that I can copy Mutates. It took 5 minutes, I think the type of power influences the copy time, in addition to the level. And... people disappearing, huh? Since this is Marvel, I can say there''s a conspiracy. I would guess: illegal experiments in humans. But who? I''ll investigate, I didn''t assimte the best detective in the world for nothing. .... A.N.: Hello again. I hope you all liked the new chapter. Let''s talk about some reviews, That I will answer. Someone says taht the MC sometimes dont use everything taht he gained through the Gacha. Well, this is on purpose. When you gain things random, sometimes your can''t find a use to everything right away. So to give a little realism. Taling about realism, somements about the drama ou realism of this fic. Saying about "This is a wish fullfilment, there is no need to such realism. We want escapism" Well, I disagree. The selling point of this fanfic is this little realism. I made this way on purpose. Thigs don''t always work to the MC. Maybe he will even lose... Nah. He is batman. And everyone knows: "Batman always wins". But that doesn''t mean that will be easy, or that he will not suffer a little. Another thing... Some dear readers has give constructive criticism that the MC doesn''t have a goal. (I like constructive criticism) Well, I did it on purpose. Initially the MC doesn''t have a goal,ter he wants to bring justice for the parents'' death. Now maybe he wants to meet Kaina and Eri again. Andstly, he wants to survive. Nothing too ambitious maybe. But let me ask... Is it wrong to live without a dream? Or a big goal? I don''t have a big dream myself... I believe many are like that too. The MC is pretty normal. He''s moving forward first out of necessity... In the future, he will discover things he wants to do... As his found out he wants to return to the world of bnha as example. Maybe help the mutants (metahumans) or explore the universe. Or other universes... Or just help people. Or resurrecthis parents (But this has some issues, which I''ll address in the future). I just think there is no problem in don''t have a clear objective for now. For now, just wait. Well.. I think that''s all for now. I hope you enjoyed. Next chapter is High school and something more. The invasion is near my friends... Farewell. Till next time. Stay good. Chapter 28: Ugh... Can I Escape The Cliches? Chapter 28: Ugh... Can I Escape The Cliches? Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "I don''t understand... What is strength exactly? Is it to keep quiet and get hit so that others don''t get hurt? Is it to hurt other people to protect you and your family? Or is it to not even turn to face your family that says they want to be by your side, so that you can go off fighting alone?" -Kamui, from Gintama .... Before going back home, I go around the neighborhood of my house to install micro-hidden cameras. I''ve made these cameras before, just enough to look around my house without leaving any blind spots. Only 900 cameras should do for now. In the future I will ce more cameras at points of importance like Hell''s Kitchen, Oscorp, Midtown High, Stark Tower and Shield New York Headquarters. Thisst one I have to check if it''s simr to the movies. Here in my neighborhood, I will put it in several ces, which almost cross the line of privacy of my neighbors, at least I didn''t put it inside their house. Just to watch the public space. I''ll investigate my neighborster, who knows what kind of people they might be, right? Using D4C I appear in my room. Hmm..? Removing my cloak I start walking down the stairs to the living room. "I told you not to wait up for me..." I tell Isabe who is sitting on the couch reading a book while the TV is on. "I was learning about the world..." Isabe said getting up from the couch. "I see I''ve already arrived, as you can see. I will go to my room. Tomorrow I will go to school, I will only return in the afternoon. I will send you to buy certain things. So get some rest." I say going upstairs. "Goodnight, Isabe." "Goodnight, Master Hector." Well... I''m not going to sleep. I barely sleep 2 hours. First I will see if all installed cameras are operating as expected. And then I''ll do my daily meditation session, practice the magic I gained from Loki''s card, increase my mental defenses even more. Mental defenses are never strong enough. In the future I think I will be able to rece the need for sleep with meditation. Heck, I think I can go months without sleep. But being sleep deprived is not something I want to experience. Increases the chances of making mistakes. So I have the habit of sleeping daily when I can. In the world of BNHA I had a record of 17 days without sleep. I didn''t feel affected too much, but when I rested for like 3 hours, I felt much better. Then I saw the difference thatck of sleep can make. I think my mind is still human... ... Next Morning Coming back from a little jog, I enter the house and smell a delicious breakfast prepared by Isabe. In fact, I don''t need to run, I don''t get much out of it. But it became a habit. And it''s good to think. Running and bathing... Very good to have ideas. On the plus side, it''s nice that people see me leading a healthy lifestyle, because of my physical changes. "Breakfast is ready, Master Hector." Isabe talks while she finishes setting the table. "Thank you Isabe. I''m just going to take a shower first." I say going upstairs. 15 minutester I''m already sitting at the table, eating and watching TV looking for any news about heroes and viins. But it doesn''t look like anything interesting is happening... No one is talking about any weird happenings fromst night either, that''s good. "The breakfast is delicious too, Isabe" I say thanking her. Like my father said. "There is no harm in being polite". "Thank you. You had said earlier that I was going to have to go out and buy something" she says. "Yes I''ve made a list of everything I want and ces to get it, there are instructions to follow as well. It''s on paper and has already a photo on your smartphone. The credit card with the password is here too." I say handing a handbag to her. "Buy something to you too, like clothes or whatever. And onest thing... I know you''re not doing anything dangerous, but you never know. If the situation calls for it, just teleport away. Don''t mind the consequences, I will figure somethingter... Your life is more importantYour power can turn your body into mist, so just run away." I say. I may be exaggerating, but you never know... "Allright, I will be careful." She says with a small smile. After that I go back to my room to finish getting ready and getting my stuff for school. Taking a look in the full-length mirror, I notice... "Damn, I''m hot." Even trying to disguise it with baggy clothes, a jacket and sses and leaving my hair messy. There''s no denying the difference. I''m a lot taller and I''m more muscr. I thought about using some powers to make myself look smaller and thinner, but I gave up. Honestly, I want to look good too. Sue me. And my changes will happen anyway, better now. I can me everything on puberty. I will try to be inconspicuous, but I don''t think will work for long. "*Haah* I''m suffering from sess" I say narcissistically. After my little joke, I left my room. Walking down the stairs, I see Isabe looking at her Smartphone. "There''s my number in it, and the number of everything you might need You don''t have to leave now. It''s early yet. I''m off. Bye Bye." I say grabbing a helmet and heading to the garage. "Very well. Have a good day, Master Hector." She says bowing a little. Riding on my newly painted Triumph Bike, I take it off. I will finally see more people of interest. Let''s see how the day go. ... Midtown High School Midtown High School is a public school located in the Forest Hills neighborhood of Queens. I''m the first to arrive. Of the students, of course. I want to take a walk around the school while it''s still deserted. Know theyout of the school, routes, everything. In the outside I''m just a student walking around the school, because I arrived very early and wants to kill time. There''s a little problem with this school, which is why I''ll have to be careful. The problem is: Peter Parker is Spiderman. And no way in 9 hells that S.H.I.E.L.D. don''t know about it. The guy has never been the most careful, he literally walks out of his bedroom window dressed as Spider-Man. I think that''s how Mary Jane discovered his secret identity in theics... Honestly, I can''t me Peter, he doesn''t even know that a spy organization is monitoring the entire world 24/7. And by the time a super-powered vignte showed up, they must have focused on him pretty quickly. Maybe they''ve already approached him, or realized he''s just a teenager and are probing him. So far he hasn''t done anything bad after all. He is a potential asset. So maybe there are agents at this school. Maybe the teachers, janitors, maybe even the students... At least there are cameras. I''ve already located some, which are certainly not for the safety of the students, I can say. Who would put a camera behind the bathroom mirror? Or in the trophy cab? Heck... There are 30 more in my ssroom, and I bet that''s because Peter is there too. Tch. It limits my movements a bit, but ok. I just need to be careful not to show strength or reflexes above human level. Returning to my ssroom. I grab a chair in the back and try to be inconspicuous. Over time more and more people arrive. Gwen Stacy, Liz An, Michelle Jones, Mary Jane, Sally Avril of the girls. sh Thompson and his followers Brian McKeever, Jason Ionello and Seymour. I remember them because they sometimes implicated with me. But I usually just avoided trouble. Betty Brant and Ned Leeds is in my ss too. And also Harry Osborn. Um, looking at their appearance, I can see that they''re not exactly like the actors. No Emma Stone, NoKristen Dunst... But MJ2 looks a little like Zendaya. They are simr, I can''t deny it. But it seems that this world is actually moreic. Judging by the events of Iron Man, Fantastic Four and Hulk... I would say the Timeline is simr to the movies. But with all the characters from theics. And judging by the fact that Luke Cage seemed to have a strength between 70 and 100 Tons, I''d say the power levels areic based too. Well... Even though I''m on hard mode, my power is very broken too, with time and luck I''ll be the strongest. I just can''t falter. Now looking at appearances I notice... Is everyone pretty here? At least the relevant ones. Mainly women, with special focus on Mary Jane and Gwen Stacy. Everyone has theic book pretty perk? And Mary Jane... Damn. I think she is one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen. And I literally meet anime girls. No wonder she is Spider-Man''s main love interest. Well... It''s not like I''m going to make a move on them. I made a rule not to start anything with normal women. Never ends well. Too many bad examples... Could I make them "super" too? Yes. But it''s not worth the effort. Better not force anything. I will focus on myself. Women can''t be my focus now, maybe a consequence. But is no good going out of my way to seek pussy. After the teacher arrives, I notice that the ssroom star hasn''t arrived yet... But when I''m thinking about it. A panting Peter Parkeres through the door quickly. Heh. Difficult to reconcile the double life Peter? I notice some bruises in his knuckles, a slightly broke lip and he probably has more wounds hidden by his jacket. *Haah* Peter Parker, Peter Parker... If he didn''t have spider sense he would have died so fast. He just threw himself head-on into the world of heroes. Did his webshoothers and suit, and BAM! Friendly Nightborhood Sider-man. No wonder so many things go wrong for him. Well... I''m not his nanny, if I cross paths with him, (And I know will ahppen) I can lend a hand. But I won''t interfere too much... Peter still has some score with the teachers, so Mr. Myers lets him in without a problem. Um...No Tom Hond, huh? If I had to pick one of the actors, I''d say he looks more like Andrew Garfield. But also not exactly. He takes a seat diagonally across from me, next to Ned. This Ned seems to be the CEO of sex Jacob Batalon, so I don''t think he''s going to be a viin, like the Hobgoblin. Or maybe he will... Who knows... I will keep an eye on him too. The Ned Leeds from theics is a blondie and quite different from the movies, he impersonates the Hobgoblin for a while I think... (A.N.: Although the characters don''t look like the actors, you can still imagine them that way. They''re simr, they''re just not carbon copy. ) Peter and Gwen are exchanging certain nces, and my powers use the intention of the two. Ugh. Get a room you two, or a web... Hmm! Someone is me looking... Turning my face slightly I see Michelle Jones looking at me with narrowed eyes, when she notices that I notice she turns forward. Damn... I think she was the only one who noticed my changes. I remember she was thoughtful and insightful in the movies. But whatever... Using My Observation Haki I look at her, to see her emotions, to find out if she''s suspicious and... EH... She has a crush in me? And she must not have developed today. Has she had a crush on me sincest year? So taht''s why did she look at me more closely today? Whataheck. The few times she talked to me she offended me in some way in that condescending way of hers. Weird way of trying to get noticed, I might say... Well, I don''t see any romantic development happening anyway, sorry. But I''ll be careful, now that I know she''s looking at me more closely. While multitasking and listening to the teacher talking about what the future ss schedule will be like, I think about more important things. Marvel has too many characters. Holy fuck. I mustn''t remember 20% of everything, I was a casual fan that got more delved into because of the MCU. Because of that, I can''t hold onto this preconception that everything is going to be the same as in the movies. Thor being Donald ke is the biggest sign, and all these people who are a cross between theics and the MCU... I need to know more, I need to have some contact with people of interest. Confirm my assumptions. But with whom? The best option would be the X-men. I still don''t know what version of the X-Men exists in this world. I don''t even know if they were ever created. Are the founding members just students? Or are they already teachers? I need to expose myself a little... Going to find the X-Men in Bayville will also allow me toplete other objectives. Most important is my personal growth in power. And the best method would be to copy powers, apart from Gacha obviously. But Gacha depends on luck. But copying powers is not that simple, because of one simple fact... No one wants to have their powers copied. It''s only natural that people want to keep their uniqueness. I wouldn''t like either... Well... the exception would be people who don''t like their own powers... But most would not like to see someone else copying their skills, it''s a natural reaction. So in the world of BNHA I did "Dis", if I was nice and went around asking if I can copy people''s powers, most would deny it. For obvious reasons... Hell... I doubt I could copy [New Ordder], that power is practically a national asset to the U.S.A. of that world. Polictics would onlyplicate matters. "Better to ask for forgiveness than permission" But that tactic cannot be used now, in Marvel. I need Eidolon to have a good image in the supersmunity. So I can''t go attacking the X-men for no reason. Could I create another persona? Yes... but I don''t think it would stay a secret for long. Eventually it would backfire. Whatever... It''s not like I want to copy everyone''s powers. My focus is just one person... Jean Grey. For many reasons. I need a real [Telepathy], not this nerfed version I have. Other telepaths are unavable... Xavier, Emma Frost, Moondragon, Cassandra Nova and I don''t even know if Quentin Quire was born yet. Jean Grey has the strongest power, and is probably the most inexperienced. I also need to check if she is a ming ticking time bomb. So I guess I''ll look for her and see if I can talk to her alone. Let''s try to be reasonable. We can talk to each other, right? Let''s exhaust the options before moving on to more drastic measures. Honestly... If it proves that she will be Dark Phoenix, and nothing can stop it . I won''t hesitate to take Wolverine''s ce and kill her. I won''t feel too guilty if I have no other choice. Who knows... Maybe she''ll evene back. *Hah* Another problem... People resurrecting. I really hope dead people stay dead, like in the Ultimate Universe. "..." But thinking about dead people reminds me... My parents. I know it''s possible to resurrect them, but I didn''t want to think about it right now... or rather, I don''t dare think about it right now. Resurrecting someone usuallyes with a price. Especially here in Marvel that I know there are gods of death. Even Lady Death herself. And Lady Death of Marvel is a fucking cunt... Those who read theics know. I don''t know anything about souls, underworld, hell, heaven... But I have Gacha. And in fiction there are several ways to resurrect someone, but then I would depend on my luck. It''s not something I control... So there''s no use thinking about resurrecting my parents. I incinerate my parents, apart from being able to do the double funeral, for mainly two reasons. The first is that I wanted to protect the gic material of my closest rtives. If someone were to discover my identity, I can already imagine someone digging up my parents'' graves. To try to make another of me... Like Mr. Sinister or High Evolutionary. Obviously, I have my parents'' hair saved in case I need it. But the main reason incinerate my parents is more of a deterrent to myself. Sound silly. And is a little logic wed but... If I don''t have a method to resuscitate my parents, without needing their bodies, it means that this method is not that strong. So it won''t be worth the risk. I need to be strong enough to fight demons or whatever... Like Doomyer. So it''s no use thinking about resurrecting my parents. In Marvel there is no safe method, which will not bring attention and perhaps unimaginable consequences. And for Gacha... I don''t control what I earn. The only thing I can do now is get stronger. To be prepared for whateveres. I will advance some nster this week. ''Time waits for no one'' .... The rest of the ss ispletely uneventful. I just used the time to observe the people of interest and see how they are doing. No surprises. Peter is Ned''s friend, Gwen sometimes talks to both of them. MJ2(Michelle Jones) too. But Gwen and MJ2 are more loners too. Although Gwen also talks to the popr group... The popr kids, sh Thompson little group... I wasn''t surprised that MJ1 is more with that group, my surprise was more that Harry was more a part of that group too. I swore he bonded more with Peter, even defended him against sh, or something in the media, right? But here, Harry sticks more to the popr ones. He exchanged a few words with Peter. But they seem more "acquaintances" than "friends". And there''s me. No onees to talk to me. Huh. It''s ideal, I didn''t go talk to anyone anyway. I''d be happy to spend this semester unnoticed until I can graduate and go to college. "..." *sigh* But... It doesn''t seem possible. I feel a basketball approaching my head. I''m just getting some stuff out of my locker before I go home. With my luck, my locker is one of the lower ones. *PAH* The basketball hits my head, obviously I am not dodging. It didn''t even hurt... "OOoh~ Headshot! Nice One!" Seymour, one of sh''s croonies, speaks. I sigh in my mind, why this clich development? "Sorry Heinous Hector, I just thought I could fix your face. But I was not able... I rmend a stic surgeon... Or be born again! HAHA" He talks andughs with his friends. I don''t show any change in expression, and just keep pulling out my stuff. But like a dog, bullies don''t like to be ignored. He starts to be more aggressive with the offenses... Nothing very original... My appearance, nationality and others. I wonder if I should beat him. Taking a quick look around, I see that a small crowd has already gathered. sh has grabbed my hair, and seems to be trying to get my head closer to his crotch. Obviously I don''t bulge, he''s trying hard, but outwardly he tries to look like he''s not. Tryin to look nonchant, huh? So we''re in an awkward situation. I see people gathered together and judge their reactions. Most don''t care, othersugh, some feel sorry for me. Now the more or less important people... Peter seems conflicted, whether he should interfere or not, Ned seems to hold him and Gwen. MJ1 looks ufortable with the whole situation, but she doesn''t seem that will say anything in my defense... Liz an is the same. Worried about their social standig I think. Mj2 is frowning, and looking around to see if she doesn''t find any teachers around. Harry Osborn seems to have fun with the sh''s group. I sigh in my mind. Those kids... Honestly, I thought I''d be angrier to be manhandled like that. But... sh is so small. I''m not talking about height... It''s just that in the grand scheme of things, in this world, in the Multiverse and the Omniverse... How small we are? And how much of amenacing is sh Thompson? Huh. In my past life I was always annoyed when super powered people like Superman and Peter don''t came to stand up and beat the bullys. I''ve always liked a good face pping of the protagonist in the annoying antagonist. Who doesn''t? But I think now I understand a little. It''s not worth. Huh. It reminds me of one of my favorite scenes from One Piece. The bar scene with Bemy... That Luffy and Zoro don''t fight back when Bemyughs and hits them. "They can go ahead andugh at us. When you aim high, you sometimese across fights not Worth Fighting" -Marshall D. Teach, "ckbeard" Huh. I think I finally understand why Shanks Onlyughs When that mountain bandit drops liquor in his head. But I don''t need to take all this crap in silence, right? Even though I know I won''tplete this year, I want the next few months not to be filled with sh nagging me. "sh... Stop it." I say calmly, not even looking at him. He''s still got his hand in my hair, to everyone else it looks like he''s just holding it. But he''s really trying to move me... But he''ll never make it. "Or What?? What will you do? A few months and you''ve forgotten how things work? Do I need to remind you?" He says acting tough, raising his fist. *Hah* Kids... Let''s make a little show. I get up abruptly while I grab his wrist, removing it from my head. I need to talk, I''m taller than sh now. Even more if I hold his wrist with my hand. Forcing him to bend over a little... My quick rise and the realization that I''m pretty big brought gasp from the crowd and then silence. I choose this moment to speak. "Do it." I spoke very low. "Huh?" "I said do it. Take your shot. And make it count... Because after this, everything I''m going to do to you will be attributed to self-defense." I say growling a little. I invade his personal space, square my shoulders, puff up a little my chest, every thing to make myself look bigger. I spoke quietly to force people to be silent to hear me. These are all tactics Batman uses for intimidation. Batmanmands respect and fear with his mere presence, because he dominates wherever he is. In nature, having more territory and being bigger is a sign of superiority. In this way, only passively I already put myself in a superior position to sh. I also use the rger answer". Which is basically mirroring my opponent''s action more drastically, to secure my position. sh grabbed my hair and couldn''t move. Now I''m holding his wrist and he can''t let go. I look straight into his eyes. No blinking. He gulpes almost loudly. sh is just a teenager, if I go too rough with him he''s probably going to piss his pants... I let the silence and the tension in the air linger. Another Batman tactic. Nobody reacts. No one even dares to breathe too loudly. Everyone looks at me with varying degrees of shock... But I don''t want to beat him and get attention, I let go of his wrist that I''ve been holding in a steely grip. AND.. *BAM* I close the close the locker strongly and loudly. sh and everyone flinches. And I start to walk out of the ce. People paving the way for me, while I still keep eye contact with sh and his goons. Rooting them in ce. After I''ve taken a few steps, I look forward and start walking normally. My more rxed bodynguage seems to break the spell everyone was under, and they start moving and talking fast. Scattering. This much shouldn''t be a problem. I didn''t use any power. My change in attitude can be attributed to the recent death of my parents. Nobody will find it strange. Sucks to use their deaths like this, but is life... Only some months, Hector... I allow a mental smile after everything. I diffused the situation without resorting to violence. Huh. Maybe I''m bing cool, like my fictional heroes. (A.N.: I read a book once "Bing Batman" by Paul Zehr. So I know a little about Batman mannerisms and actions. And psycholgy behing it. I like this scene because I can use this almost useless knowledge. Haha There is some reasons that Batman is the card that affects the MC the most. Hector is in truth a little simr with Batman, without all bullshit of course. Is his first card and his foundation. And because I know Batman a little better. Author power!) .... Peter Parker P.O.V. "Damn... That''s..." Ned starts talking next to me with an expression of astonishment. Speaking what I was thinking. "intense?" gwenpletes with a simr expression. "...No... Cool as hell. Damnit, Hector almost fought and the crazy thing is, I have a feeling he would mopp the floor with sh." Ned speaks sounding astonished. I have to agree, and I believe no one would argue against it. "And Hector... Wow... Puberty hit him like the Hulk. Do you guys thins is something with his Brazilian Heritage? I''m Latino too... Do you think I''ll be like him too?" ned starts talking excitedly. Half-joking and Half-serious. "I don''t think it''s a trait of his race, Ned." Gwen speaks. "How do you know? Brazilians are the most mixed race in the world. They must be like the apex of humanity." Ned argues. I can''t help butugh at his exaggeration. "This is not your DnD table, Ned. There is no racial perk to people... Gics don''t work like that." Gwen rolls her eyes. Isn''t it great that she knows enough to reference DnD? She notices me looking and looks away a little embarrassed. Oblivious Ned of our exchanges continues to speak. "And how do you exin him? The guy in 3 months grew almost a foot, and I''ve never seen Hector be this aggressive. He always seemed like the chillest guy in school." Ned speaks. "And asians are smartest right? And african have bigger d-" "Dude!" I interject. He looks embarassed. "Sorry, sometimes I forgot taht you are a girl..." He says to Gwen. "Haha. I will take this aliment" She onlyughs it off. Although the basis of his argument is ridiculous, the facts cannot be denied. "Wel I don''t know about his growth spurt. But I know a little about his attitude." Gwen speaks a little hesitantly. "And?" I ask a little curious. Gwen hesitates again, biting her lips. After a little nudge of Ned she finally relents. "You guys know that my father is the Captain of New York police departmente, right?" She asks. We nod. "...Well. I think a month ago, he came to tell me about an urrence where a couple died in a car ident. He recognized thest name because I had it with from my colleagues. Hector''s parents were the couple who died..." "Damnthat''s awfull" Ned says. Losing any yfulness of his face. "Yeah" I can rte. Uncle Ben death is still very flesh in my mind. But I still have Aunt May. Hector on the other hand... is all alone. "..." "Do you guys think we should go talk to him? Like... Give our condolences or something? Help a little..." Ned speaks uncertainly. "I think getting concolencias from strangers like us shouldn''t help much. The support of people who are already close to him will help more..." I say this from my own experience. The two notice my mood and give me sympathetic looks. Ned puts his hand on my shoulder. No words are needed for me to know what the two are trying to convey. I give them a smile to calm them down. "I am allright guys... I''m going now, I have to help Aunt May." I say saying goodbye. After a bro handshake with Ned and a smile for Gwen I leave the school to find an alley and put on my suit. After that I''m a few streets away... !!! I look around abruptly. My spider-sense just red. Has some viin discovered my identity? But I don''t find anything out of the ordinary around me. I decide to take a bus home. And don''t put my suit on until then. ..... Hector P.O.V. Spider-sense is really bullshit. It has nothing to do with how spiders sense the movement of wind in their fur. Spider-sense looks more like low-level cosmic awareness with focus in danger. I conclude this after having threatened Peter a little with my intention to hurt him. I didn''t even mean to hurt him, but my only intention was enough to warn him... I''m really like a anime character right now. I have bloodlust. Good to know. And damnit Peter. Would you really change near the school like that? Ugh. Well... I hope this wake up call will make you more cautious. Let''s go home. Starting my bike, I start cutting New York traffic. .... Arriving home, I feel relieved to find Isabe safe and sound. I know the stakes of something hapening are really low. But you never know in this crazy world... "Hey Isabe. I suppose everything went well?" I say as I cross the living room. "Wee home, Master Hector. Yes. Everything went well." She responds after getting up from the couch and bows. She continues. "The only problem was due to therge amount of food you ordered to buy from that distributor. As you instructed I said it would be for charity. They will deliver in two days" "Excellent" I say as I sit on the couch and start petting Thulhu who hase to climb onto myp. He is now wearing a leash. Food is one of the few things I can''t produce with [Creation]. I have a n for this food, but now that I''ve decided to go to Bayville, the n will wait. So it''s okay for them to take a long time to deliver. "Something more? I''ll be out in minutes and I don''t know when I''ll be back." I ask "Mr. Darrow and Mr Foggy called. They are awaiting you to call back." She says Hmm... Tucking my chin between my fingers I wonder if I should call back now or not. Okay... Let''s settle this. My legal issues are a priority too. I call Mr. Darrow first. Because by the time I call Matt and Foggy, I''ll be able to inform them of anything Mr. Darrow to inform me. But he just wanted to make an appointment. To resolve important matters... I said he coulde tomorrow. After school. I''ll confront this guy soon... If Matt and Foggy give me bad news I''ll reschedule to ater date. Dialing their office number I wait for them to answer. "Good Evening. Nelson and Murdock attorneys atw... How can I help you?" A woman voice responds. Hmm... Searching my mind, I guess that''s Karen Page. I can be wrong though. "Good Evening. This is Hector Carvalho. I would like to speak with Mr. Murdock or Mr. Nelson, please..." I say. "... One moment I will pass to one of them" It''s the answer I hear. After waiting a few seconds. They are probably not very busy. "Hey, Mr. Hector! How are you? I have good news." I hear Foggy Nelson''s cheery voice. "Hey Mr Nelson. You can just call me Hector. I already told you that And I like good news." "Okay, okay Hector. We only need your grandparents'' signature to achieve your emancipation. Do you have it? Can you send? We can finish by Thursday if all goes well." He says obviously pleased. "Great. I have the signature yes, I asked for them while visiting. I''ll have someone deliverter today, okay?" I answer. Matt and Foggy had given me a standard authorization document, which I''d already asked my grandparents to sign. They didn''t hesitate in sign. They just offered me the option to live with them. I declined obviously, I need to stay in New York... "Great. I will be waiting. We close at 6pm, but we usually stay here a little longer to sort things out. You can talk to whoever you send, to just knock at the door. Even if everythingseems closed." He says. "Okay, it won''t be long." I say and say goodbye. Getting my emancipation will make me breathe easier. I think I can advance some ns too. I got some ideas while I was in the world of BNHA learning. I dial my grandparents'' number. "Hello...?" I hear my grandmother''s voice on the other side. "Grandma, it''s me Hector. How are you?" "OOh~Hector. I''m Good, I''m good. And you? Today was your first day of school, right? How was it? Did you make friends?" She asks. "Well... I made an impression..." I say hesitantly. "Oh. That''s good. That is the first step." Hehe. To drive everyone away? But I don''t say that. "And girls? Do you talk to any?" She asks. Ah. Grandma really thinks I need realtion with people... It''s just natural. "Well... There is a girl who has a crush on me..." I say a little just to please her. "A crush? What''s this? Is this bad?" She asks confused. "Aah. A crush is like... ''liking me a little but not enough to love''..." I exin quickly. "Aah. That''s good. Are you going to ask her out?" she asks hopefully. "Uh.. No, I don''t like her very much." "But you can give her a chance, right? Who knows what could happen? May your guys arepatible... you can try." "OOh~ I forgot that grandma teach me to be a yer~ Don''t worry grandma I will have many girlfriends to please you. I will not waste your teachings." I say cheekily. "Hector... You know I didn''t mean that." She speaks slowly. Oh no... Speak slow is a sign that I''m in trouble. "Rx grandma. None of my girlfriends are going to find out about each other. Your teach me well." I say in a voice full of respect. "Hector, when I see you..." "Grandma! I need to talk to my grandfather about something. He is there?" I say interrupting, I just wanted to change the subject of my love life. "OhHe''s here. I will call." My grandmother allow the subject to be dropped too. After a few minutes I''m on the phone with my grandfather. "Oh Eto, how are you? Do you need something?" I hear my grandfather on the phone. "I am good grandpa. And yes I need. Sorry to dump work on you." I say apologetically. Heughs. "HAHA. A Grandpa is for these things. You can speak." "Well I''ll get my emancipation sooner than expected. And I realized that I have money to spare. Huhu." Heughs too. "So instead of leaving money lying around. I was thinking of investing a little there... Buying a farm... You told me once that you''re not afraid of this business goin wrong, right?" "Oh~ Haha. The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree. But you know that everyting I have is yours anyway, right?" He says. "Yeah, yeah And honestly I feel a little bad. Because even if I give the money, I know you''ll be the one taking care of it grandpa. But I think I need to start on my own... Somehow..." Until I have a summon with good administrative skills, there is no one else I will trust to take care of this farm I want to have. Only my family... And the reason? Obviously I hideout outside of U.S.A.. I will abuse of my double nationality. I have some big ns and I need and for myself. "Wanting to do things by yourself, huh? Well... It won''t be bad. I think I have some acquaintances who are selling somend nearby. I will ask for you." "Thank you, grandpa. I''ll find someone to take care of, I don''t want to overwhelm you. You should rest more grandpa. I already have ns to retire at 30." I say joking. "HAHA. I can''t stop even if I tried. Work is my life, Hector. And remember this: Work keeps a man honest. Nothing better than doing something productive with your own hands." He shares some wisdom with me. "Hehe... I couldn''t agree more, grandpa. It''s really satisfying that feeling of aplishment. Well... I have to go see thewyer now. I call youter." I lie out of necessity. "All right. Bye." "Tell my grandma that the next time I visit I''ll bring a couple of girlfriends taht she wants to see so much. I''ll take more than she expects since she asks so many times" I say yfully. My grandpa guffawed. "HAHA HA. It''s in the family blood. Then I will give you some tips. You have to enjoy your youth... I''ll tell you my stories... I''ve had 5 simultaneously at one time . And none knew about the other and..." "...And.What?" I hear my grandmother''s voice in the background. Gulp. "Pfft. Bye Grandpa. Kisses to grandma!" I say and quickly hang up. Joining my hands I say a little prayer. "Stan Lee protect my grandfather. Excelsior" ..... I think I can go to Bayville now. "Isabe, sorry to make you go out again. But can you take these documents to that address?" I say after having used D4C to get the folder the documents are in. "I don''t want to see Matt Murdock right now. My body has changed a lot in a short period of time. He have super senses by the way. Speak only what is necessary." I say to Isabe. I prefer to avoid contact with Daredevil for now. "No problem. I will go immediately." She says taking the folder. "You''re a lifesaver. Thanks. I will leave now. I don''t know when I''ll be back. But will not take long. Bye." I say quickly as I disappear. Time to meet some interesting people. I can''t help and get a little excited. ..... Katherine "Kitty" Pryde, aka Shadowcat P.O.V. Ugh.. I hate Mondays. After a not so good vacation, doing X-men stuff like training and the likes. I have to go back to school. And now do more X-men stuff. Serious, Brotherhood? I already have a pile of homework and I have to train too, and you had to ambush us??? Phasing to dodge Toad tongue.. YIKES! I begin to go in the direction of the most problematic but taht I can''t take easily, Blob. Me, Jean, Rogue, Scott and Evan (Spyke) were ambushed on our way back to the Institute. Unfortunately, Kurt, Bob, Jubilee and others had already returned early. So we can''t use our numerical advantage against these guys. They seem confident with the new guy, Pyro or something. Now is 5v5, and Avnche, Blob, Toad and Quicksilver don''t care too much about property damage, so it took us a while to lure them to this forest far from the city. But that would give them a bit of an edge... Forest you know... Against a Frog and fire and guy that can do earthquakes... *Sigh* Well, Logan says that you can always do something with what you have on hand. So let''s find a way. *Fwosh* Damn... That guy is a pyromaniac, this way the whole forest will turn to ash. Has Jean managed to contact the Professor yet? And... Huh? Is over? The brotherhood was defeated and now there''s a guy in a ck hood talking to Jean. I know in my life it''s normal for crazy things to happen, but I just want to go home. ... Hector P.O.V. What mess. Looking from above at the 5v5 metahuman fight below, the only word that can sum it up is: Chaotic. Like... I expected the X-Men, who have formal training at Danger Room and others, to be a little better than the Fantastic Four and Spider-Man acts I''ve seen on TV. But I disappointed. The BNHA world pro heroes are leagues above these guys in seriousness... They may be inherently weaker. But they are better heroes professionally. I think I will change that. I will make a mental note about this situation. I remember Civil War started because of that, right? The amount of damage to the location is atrocious. Point to the X-men for guiding the fight to a ce away from people. But they could have chosen better, couldn''t they? How many years have you lived here? Don''t know any open spaces? So Cyclops and Jean can use their powers effectively? Toad and Quicksilver is toying with them... And I won''t even mention Pyromaniac. And shouldn''t Jean be stronger than that? Like just shutdown the brain of these guys or something? Theoretically she could win 1v5. Well... With that I confirm that the X-men are in my age group. Although I''m not seeing everyone apparently. Now I have to make a decision. Jean and Rogue are my main goals ining here today. I just wanted to observe, but this is a good opportunity. Should I blitz and take the two? Nah. It would be the easiest way... But considering the long term, it''s not ideal. It''s okay to use this tactic in a world where I have a limited time, but it''s not right to do it here... I''ve seen how bad my image can get with it. Let''s try to talk with them first. Focus on Jean today. But first, let''s try to make a good first impression by saving the day, or something like that... Using [Whirlwind] I put out most of the fire, and then I freeze the rest. Slowly descending in front of the stunnedbatants I just raise my hand and clench my fist. The five of the Brotherhood are yanked to make a ball of people. Everyone except Blob is knocked unconscious. When I touch the ground, the earth moves and swallows the bastards, burying them leaving only the head out. "Ms. Jean Gray I suppose... Can I have 10 minutes of your time for a little chat? Alone" I say. I look to the side to convey a message to the observer of this whole situation: Mystique. .... Raven Darkholme aka Mystique Dangerous. I''ve lived a long life, longer than the vast majority. So my sixth sense is very good at warning me of dangerous situations. And from enemies I know I have no chance to face. Mao is one of those. And that person in a ck robe is another. Looks like today''s tests are a failure. I gave the new suits to the Brotherhood to test. I even used my identity as Principal of the School to make theses 5 stay longer, and separate them from their X-men fellows. All for nothing. A man showed up and ended the tests. Let''s retreat for today. Charles'' soft heart won''t allow anything to happen to the boys, and he doesn''t want mutants to be arrested either... It will further worsen our public image. I almost snort out loud. ! He looked in my direction. He knows I''m here. A warning, huh... Okay, okay. I''m going away. Talk secretly whatever you want. ... Hector P.O.V. For a moment I thought about capturing Mystique, maybe read her mind, interrogate, bug her... But let''s get her off the hook for today. Not because I''m nice... But I''ve already watched her with [Search], so I can find her whenever I want... Let''s make her think she escaped, then I can find her base. And now even if she changes her appearance, I''ll know it''s her instantly. Giving a false sense of security to potential enemies is always good. And I also want to know what the Mao of this world is like. Looking ahead again, I see that the five X-men have already gathered and are staring at me. Jean, Kitty, Rogue, Spyke (I think) and Scott... They just look at me silently. Talking telepathically? Maybe... "So what do you do with them?" I say pointing to the fallen Brotherhood. Just Blob trying to escape, but he doesn''t have leverage to exert force. "... There''s no reason to do anything. If we turn them over to the police, it will only cause more problems." Scott is the only one who answers, staring at me. "Sounds like a very shitty reason, if I could say... Half measures will change nothing..." I say. This cycle of defeating the enemy and himing back always bothers me. "And what do you want us to do? Kill them?" he practically barks back. Don''t like a little criticism? "Well... There are a lot of better ways, but you already have your minds made up... There''s nothing I can say that will convince you anyway." I shrug. "I''m here to have a little chat with Jean Gray. It won''t be long..." There''s no reason for them to deny it, right? .... Katherine "Kitty" Pryde, aka Shadowcat P.O.V. Hmm... Tall, dark, smooth voice... I don''t know this hero. But heroes are popping up like mushrooms after a rain so it''s just normal I guess. And how do I know he''s a hero? Well, clothing is a good indicator... And the fact that he didn''t start attacking us while looking down from a above position... This hints, you know. "I''m here to have a little chat with Jean Gray. It won''t be long" He says. Uh-oh. Scott, Mr. Loveboy will not allow any man who can tarnish his precious Jean. I think sarcastically. I don''t think this meeting will end well if this hooded guy presses this issue. "Jean isn''t going anywhere with you!" And there we go. "...I would like to hear it from her own mouth. What you are? Her boyfriend?" No. He is not. "We don''t know nothing about you. You came out of nowhere and just tell her to follow you alone, Obviously we won''t trust you." Scott says. Meanwhile telepathically we are having a little conversation. ''Jean... Who is this guy? Can you check?'' Scottmunicates on the telepathic channel. ''...No... I can''t read his mind... I... I... have never seen a mind like that.'' Jean replies with a slight frown. ''Is he a telepath too?'' Evan asks. ''No... I mean, I don''t know... But his defenses don''t resemble a telepath. In fact, I didn''t even feel him until he announced himself... And if he weren''t in front of me I would almost not believe he exists. But focusing I can feel his mind... Like... high density metal concentrated in one spot... no weakness... Simply imprable'' Jean in her telepathic analogies, to try to exin these sensations to us. "You know... It''s not cool to go probing someone mind." The hooded guy talks." But I''ll give you the benefit of the doubt, and I''ll consider that you just don''t control your powers Don''t. Repeat. It." He concludes. I gulp. But he looks nice. I mean, it shouldn''t be a problem to listen to what he has to say, right? But the final decision is Jean''s. "Eh... Sorry. I''m just curious and cautious." Jeans says apologetically. "You can call me Eidolon. That''s all I can say until you agree to have a little talk with me." The hooded-guy, I mean Eidolon says. And isn''t that a cool name? I still like Shadowcabetter, it even matches my nickname "Kitty". "You seem to know a lot about us. And you just give us a false name, obviously we won''t trust you" Scott interjects again. Eidolon seems to sigh. "First of all, it''s not a false name... Is my identity as a "Meta", or at least it will be in the future. And second, the fact that I know about you and you don''t know about mees to my own merit and advantage. I won''t give you my real name or show my face, just to make you feelbetter, putting me at a disadvantage... Next time try not to fight with civilian clothes in public space." Eidolon says. Ehh... Fair. I can''t argue with that. And it appears that Scott doesn''t have an answer either. By the way he clenches his fists. "Anyway... I want to hear from Jean Grey. Do you want to talk 10 minutes with me? It could be right here, just far enough for no one to hear... After the conversation, it will be your choice if you tell anyone what we talked about..." Eidolon speaks. Honestly, it''s reasonable... Jean can call us telepathically at any second. It''s not like he''s kidnapping her. "Like I said. We don''t want to hear anything from you!" Scott continues, I almost sigh out loud. "I''m afraid that I need to force a little the subject until I receive an answer from someone with at least two braincells. And what do you think you''re doing answering for her? I think she can make her own choices, you don''t have to treat her like a ss sculpture... Don''t you realize you''re just objectifying her? ''Don''t speak, don''t listen... Just look pretty''. You are very machist, Mr White Knight..." Eidolon speaks and my mouth drops. Damn... I almostugh. Oh no.. Pfft. Oh god. I willugh. Someone do something. Scott removes his sses and attacks Eidolon with his power. Oh no... When I told someone to do something, it wasn''t you... And not this!!! Eidolon is thrown about twenty meters, destroying several trees in the process until hees to an abrupt stop. Unharmed... Scott didn''t hold back in that attack, and I''ve seen Scott destroy a building that was falling. Damn, he is tough.. I don''t wanna fight him. But when your friends make a mess, you throw yourself in the middle first and ask questionster. "I see... Even if your attack doesn''t hurt me, I can be thrown because of the force... After all, I weigh less than 100kg. I need to always make a conscious effort to stay in ce." Eidolon speaks as he walks calmly towards us. Maybe he won''t take this attack seriously,right?To don''t escte the situation. "It''s no wonder that in those fighting in anime, the fighters are thrown for several kilometers, even though they don''t take damage. As thanks let me teach you the same lesson..." Eidolon disappears and when he reappears he is already in front of Scott. Damn, he is fast too... And does he watch anime? I want to talk to him more now... He punches Scott throwing him a few meters until he hits a tree. After that he stops in ce and takes a paper from somewhere, and scratches something with a pen. "Minus one" he says. Weird... "Well Now the conversation''s been thrown out the window, by the way you all are inbat stance. Now I''ll have to be a little more forceful and rough with your guys. Sorry, but we''ll talkter." Eidolon says. I can''t resist and talk. "Foceful is with Rogue... Yeah, I had see your porn history. Kinky." She looks bright red now. "KITTYY!" A a friend I have the moral obrigation of always embarass her. From the hand of Eidolon ck whip-like things begin to stretch... "But tentacles are up to you, Kitty. I know you watch that japanese shit.." Now is my turn to blush. Damn. Niceeback. Touche, Rogue Touche. "Huhu... Your two are funny. No hard feelings after this, right? We could even hangout in the future..." Eidolon says, and I''d agree, but all I can think when dozens of those things he''s holding oute my way is... Fuck you, Scott! ..... A.N.: Hello boys and girls. Long chapter, hope you all enjoyed it. Stay with me now just a little longer and I''ll answer some questions okay? I thought about answering directly, but I think it will give more visibility here. Well, first about the MC alignment. I''ve answered in the past, but it fits more with "Chaotic Good". Overall he wants to do good things, but he won''t hesitate to do bad things for his goal. I have already shown this in several instances. The BNHA arc is a good way to see the MC Moral Compass. He knows that in order to aplish certain things, it is necessary to get his hands dirty. He can''t be a good guy like Superman. Little Spoiler: A long-term n for Hector is to rece the criminal underworld oppression with his own group. Dominate all organized crime. He feels that it is impossible to stop crime, so the best option would be to control crime. And rece the activities, so as not to affect the lives of ordinary people: No more protection feed, threats, ck mail, harmfull drugs... Like Old School Mafia. Obviously it will be a summon that will take care of that. He won''t want to publicly associate himself... See the importance of summons now? About my schedule release, is in general at the weekend, But sometimes I can''t post... Too much to do. Now about Kaina and the child... I have several ideas, but I haven''t decided yet. And I won''t bring the two into the story for now. I feel like it''s not the time for Hector to have that emotional baggage... Let''s the man be free a little. The child was conceived a few hours before Hector left, which is the main reason Hector didn''t notice. IF he stayed a few more days... Maybe. He made a mistake. But if even Batman can have Damian Wayne with Talia AL-ghul, and not know for 10 years... We can forgive our MC. Now I''m going to answer some specific questions from a reader... "DaoistIITOkv". I liked the questions, construtive criticism is always apreciated. 1.- Solitary Pinnacle. Hector has a lot of charisma. But will he make any real friends if he keeps this up? Luke Cage reconsidered his mistake, but the protagonist has no ns to give second chances. Hector is being as paranoid as Batman. What good is he to have power or money, no friends, no family? Summons are just puppets based on how Gacha Essence treats it. They cannot fill that void. ANSWER- Hector doesn''t know that Luke Cage has reconsidered the mistake. When someone gives you a bad first impression, it''s hard to overlook, right? But Hector didn''t take it to heart, in the future they will get along well... I like Luke Cage. And Hector has a preconception of theics, movies, cartoons he''s seen... So he doesn''t really trust people in the Marvel world that much. Because almost all of them, screw up badly at some point... That''s why he''s leaving them all an arm''s length. And I think this is normal. Over time he will live and open up more. And rx, he''ll have people to trust besides summons... It''s just hard for him at the moment. Trust in my character development. 2.- Brainwashed by Essence This option should be optional. Summons are sentient beings. In marvel it is very dangerous to y with love, affection and will. Love and will are the authority of the ''One Above All''. Also the BNHA arc showed that Hector has a moralpass. Essence is too overbearing and looks more and more like an evil product. ANSWER- Essence does not have a concept of "Good and Evil", Essence only acts with the best interests of the host in mind. The power, when notwed, will not harm the host. And bringing people in is a high risk. Now it will be up to Mc, on how he will treat summons. A more amoral guy, or a perverted... Well, you can imagine what they would do. 3.- Loyalty levels It seems that Hector doesn''t appreciate whates easily. Obtaining loyalty must have its own difficulty. I rmend dividing it into stages: 1-3 Low 4-6 Medium 7-9 High 3-6-9 would work as control points, for a geometric increase. While 10 would be a quest in the original world of the summon. ANSWER- But it''s exactly like that, haha. But Hector doesn''t have a guide to know that. At first it will be easy. But reaching the maximum level is really difficult. But without the quest part, a lot of work goes into doing a quest for one person. But Hector can help with regrets and ambitions of a person and level up. Things to the future. 4.- Bnced as it should be Thanos was right. The gender of the invocation must be bnced. Or this novel will be a generic hi. Readers who were looking for something different will disappear in ashes. It is my prophecy. If GGach Essence engraves love towards Hector, what will happen to the male or other summons? He will create embarrassing situations or ws in your logic about Essence It is better to rece love with fanaticism or respect. ANSWER- First, there will be male summons. They wille in the next Gacha. I just picked the women at first, to appeal to the audience. I know most are men, and we all like badass Woman. And "Love" is very broad. Brother''s love, mother, father, friend, subordinate, fan, pets... I think fanaticism would be too much. Fanatism bes obsession. And obsession is dangerous. Yanderes and stalkers... As I''ve already said, Essence has Hector''s best interests in mind, not that it''s sentient. So love is very Strong. No yaoi, sorry. Unless he summons someone Gay, who might like Hector. But he will not reciprocate. 5.- The hidden problem of Longevity Longevity... Wolverine, Loki, Zeus, Apollo... Do you know what they have inmon? They are pansexual. Many authors forget this point, time is merciless and people change their tastes. Hector is straight, but will he give up the entire forest for a few trees? In the omniverse there is a diversity of admirable characters that can attract Hector by the ''light'' of him. ANSWER- I''m not a part of the LGBTmunity, so I don''t feelfortable trying to write about it. It''s hard enough to write about women P.O.V.s And what I think it''s about longevity... There are many instances where people don''t change that much. Superman remained loyal to Lois, even for a million years. After her death. In cultivation novels, people live a long time. But strong feelings remain. It''s a difficult subject, the human mind adapts really easily. But I don''t think this story will show Hector as 15,000 years old or something like that. So I''m not too worried. But that''s why Harem is a thing in this story, sorry. Hector has all the Omniverse at his figertips... Is hard for a man don''t make a Harem. Realism... That''s all. Sorry for being long. Be well and until next time. Chapter 29: Date With A Universal Level Threat? Chapter 29: Date With A Universal Level Threat? Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Peace is a lie, there is only passion. Through passion, I gain strength. Through strength, I gain power. Through power, I gain victory. Through victory, my chains are broken. The Force shall free me." -The Sith Code ... A.N.: Aaah, sorry for the dy. But I have 3 written examsst week and 2 essays. I made the chapter, but I don''t like very much, so I don''t post itst week, because of... DIALOGUE, the bane of my existence. As a non-American person, dialogue is very hard for me, and I work hard to not make it stiff and unnatural. Anyway, enjoy. ... New York, Third Person P.O.V. Walking through the halls of S.H.I.E.L.D. New York headquarters, Nick Fury is delighted to see all the employees and agents running out of his way. It took him a long time to get to the position he is in today, decades in fact. And he had to do it twice. In the 1980s, the newly promoted Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. suffers in the hands of a certain criminal that tricked and captured him, and using old Hydra technology, developed by the madman Arnim Z, switches bodies with him. Assuming Nichs Fury''s position and identity. It took years to prove the truth and regain the trust of the high-ups. Understandable, after all how they would know that it''s truly him? Luckily, Peggy Carter vouched for him, and with the help of an acquaintance of hers, Charles Xavier, he proves his innocence and that he was in fact the real Nick Fury. Unfortunately, making a hard choice when faced with the criminal in his former body, he killed the guy together with his old identity. And because of this, now he is a bald ck man. Well, on the bright side, he bes 30 years younger, and with his own version of Super Soldier Serum, he still looks 30 years old. Well, he can''tpare to Natasha Romanoff and Wolverine, who like him have been active since World War II but have incredibly youthful appearances. One for being a mutant and the other for being injected with her own version of the Super Soldier Serum as well, of the ck Widow program, with a focus on increasing lifespan. It looks like costs a lot of money to make one "ck Widow" so she has to be active for decades to make up for it. Too bad for her old employers, she had morals and now works for S.H.I.E.L.D. The only thing that intrigues Fury is the fact that he lost the same eye twice. In World War II fragments of a grenade hit him, andter with his new body, when he was on a mission with Captain Marvel and Ms. Marvel, a certain alien monstrosity took advantage of a moment of distraction and injured THE SAME FUCKING EYE again. After that, Fury believes that the universe really wanted his left eye, so he''ll let the universe have this little win... Just this one. That will be thest time that he will admit defeat to fate. After this, he will be in control... And Fury worked hard for this. With his work throughout the years, he already knew the multitude of dangerous enemies lurking in the shadows. People with powers beyond what normal humans can achieve. But his encounter with the "Marvel" couple made him see how small humanity is in the great scheme of things. How weak and fragile... And how ignorant we are of our own precarious situation. Humanity needs to be better if it wants to have a chance against what is out there, in space. Move up into the universe food chain, but we don''t have time. The best option will be a group of extraordinary individuals holding out until the rest of the world could catch up. And like that the Avengers Initiative was born. His own brainchild. Too bad it was never implemented. Lack of permission of the superiors and people to be part of the Avengers. But now, there is a chance. And Nick Fury is now going to meet with this chance. In fact the greatest asset possible, and the one who will be able to lead the Avengers. The legendary Captain Steven "Steve" Rogers himself. Freshly awakened from the ice, The War Hero Captain America. That''s huge. The birth, or perhaps the creation, of Captain America was a game-changer moment for the world arms race. The focus went from manufactory Weapons to who would make the best soldiers. After all, even if you have such weapons of mass destruction, what will you gain from turning your enemies into a wastnd? People can do all kinds of jobs... subtle jobs. That a BVR missile could not do. Even with the death of Dr. Erskrine, the man who made the original Super Soldier Serum form, the world has never stopped trying to re-create his sess, and every country wants its own super soldiers. Many with different variations... The Hulk is the biggest example. And Fury suspects that the Green Globin and Spider-man are also the results of those researches. After all, he already confirmed with Charles Xavier that the duo of Hero and Viin are not mutants. That''s why Fury is already preparing a mission with his best agents to investigate thepany that is the main suspect in these experiments: Oscorp. The big problem was political... Norman Osborn simply has too many "friends" in the upper echelons. So many were trying to stop this investigation. No doubt because they wanted any benefit for themselves first rather than letting it fall into the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D... Sometimes Fury just wants to bomb some politician''s cars. It''s this kind of thing that makes people like Trask and Ross still be able to jump around, even after fucking up really bad sometimes. Money and benefits are all that matter to these people, even the World Security Council is not beyond this situation. Fury is snapped out of his pessimistic thoughts by a loud sound. He then notices that Captain America has sent flying a punchbag that weights at least 50 KG so hard that has been enough to send it through many meters, flying and with a hole in the middle. "If that punchbag was owing to you money, you could have told me. I would help you break it knees." Fury announces his presence. Steve Rogers turns to the neer and gives a nod saying "Sir", before going to get another punchbag to use. "The punchbag is not the problem, Sir." Steve continues as he hangs up the punchbag. "And what would it be?" Nick Fury asks. "Me," Steve says "I shouldn''t be here... Today... in this day and age..." Steve starts punching. Precise movements, but a pretty old-fashioned kind of boxing, Fury notes. He''ll see with some agent to update the Captain when possible, 60 years was a long time. And everything evolved, even fighting styles... But some things don''t change. And that''s why Nick Fury needs Captain America. If Fury wanted to, he could use the loyalty the man has for the country, and for doing what''s right, and use his superior position to get Steve Rogers toply and follow his orders, and do missions. But that''s not what Fury wants. He''s looking for the long-term benefit, he wants Steve Rogers to join him of his own ord. "I don''t know, Captain." Fury starts "I think it''s pretty normal that you''re here..." "Normal? Freezing in ice and awakening 60 yearster is normal?" Steve asks with a raised eyebrow. "If you caught up with what''s happening today, you''d be surprised You are still very ''normal''. But if you want an example of that, you can simply look at me." Fury says dramatically. "I myself have been alive since World War II, Captain. I was there in Pearl Harbor, and I was fighting with the Howling Commandos at various times as well." Steve looks puzzled. "How? I don''t remember you..." "I''m not surprised, you see. A certain criminal captured me and switched bodies with me. That''s why I look like this. I''m Nichs Joseph Fury. Do you remember the eye patch? The only thing that stayed the same" Fury concludes. "This is unbelievable Lieutenant Fury? How?" Steve says shocked. "I''ll tell you the whole storyter. But know that people like Logan and ck Widow are alive too, and young. Others are not so young... Like Peggy Carter..." Fury says slowly. Fury sees Steve''s expression change, looking sad, frustrated... Several expressions crossed the captain''s face in a few seconds. "Tell me, Captain. How were yourst moments?" Nick Fury says raising an eyebrow. "You fought on a ne with a Nazi leader who had no face and has a glowing alien object that could empower weapons. The world was already strange. Now you''re just part of the weird side." "And things are even stranger these days, Cap." Fury says returning to calling Steve Rogers familiarly "And maybe the world needs a ''normal'' guy like you again..." He ends up handing Steve a file and then saying goodbye. Fury knows it''s not good to force anything right now... Steve Rogers isn''t the type to ignore a bad situation. Even after Nick Fury left, Steve remained silent for a long time before sitting down and looking at the documents. It had a lot of important information that happened over thest few decades. Secret information... That Steve hasn''t had ess to until now. Projects trying to make super soldiers, and other more powerful weapons. Files of people too... His old teammates Howard Stark, Peggy Carter, and more recent ones... With names like Iron-man, Ant-man, Wasp, Hulk, Fantastic Four, and many others... Steve Rogers was alone with his thoughts for a long time without moving. ... Hector P.O.V. *Sigh* Things escted again. I think as I use [ck Whip] just to keep Kitty busy. I wonder if this is some sort of fanservice? Sorry, Shimura-san... I tried. But honestly, this works for me just fine. As long as I don''t do any irreversible damage, I don''t think I''ll be an enemy of the X-men. Hmm... I really didn''t have the patience to deal with Scott... I could have just ignored him, right? I should have known what Scott is like and predicted his reaction. Am I getting arrogant? Nah. I guess I just have little patience for idiots. I spoke so many times and asked politely. But Scott wouldn''t let Jean answer... I saw that the conversation wasn''t going to progress. So I provoke him a little... And I want this to be over before Xavier arrives. I don''t want to deal with him right now. I wonder if I have any prejudice against Scott... In the movies, he really is almost unbearable, in theics he did really questionable things. Like that time he has a rtionship and impregnated a clone of Jean Grey, and when Jean resurrected, he abandoned Madelyne Prior and the childum? What is this strange feeling in my chest? I''m forgetting something? My sixth sense is bothering me... And I use Haki and I''m Force-sensitive, so... I must trust my instincts. Ah! It''s because Scott was manipted by Mr. Sinister to like Jean... right? Must be it. That''s why he''s so emotionally unstable... Poor guy. I will help him in the future. I can help him with the uncontroble power he has. It''s not because I don''t like him that I''m going to let the guy suffer... Although there are people in much worse situations than him... So he shouldn''tin so much. Well... let''s forget about that for now. And a part of me also wants to teach these guys a lesson. Not to hurt them, but to make them take these "super fights" more seriously... I don''t think these guys have plot armor, a well-ced shot by a sniper can kill even the strongest ones, like Jean or Storm. Let''s give these guys some urgency by showing how weak they are. I think I''ll do something simr with Spider-Manter. A little wake-up call. "No need to worry, I''ll be nice," I say looking at the X-men "unless you want me not to be, Rough Rogue" I say giving Rogue a look. Recalling Kitty''sment about the Southern belle meta-human preferences. "Haha. Nice one, I will use this from now on." Kitty Laughs as she tries to circle me. And rogue blushes even more. "And tentacles, huh? I have an even more simr power with tentacles... But I think would be weird to use... "I say while using [ck Whip] to separate the X-men. "HEY! No kink shaming... Not cool, dude!" She speaks as her face reddens topare with Rogue. "What if ''Kink shaming'' is my Kink?" I shot back. "..." "..." "...Now you got me." She speaks after a few seconds. "Huhu" Iugh a little. "Can ya forget ''bout that?" Rogue speaks in her characteristic ent. "Nope." I say popping the ''P'' "It would bring shame to my family if I don''t tease a cute girl when I can." And that makes her blush even more, almost tripping. This girl is easy to please. "Well... Business first..." I say getting serious. Approaching quickly I try to grab Kitty while using Haki, but my hand just goes through her. Too bad... But expected. I know I can hit her if I use an energy attack at a certain frequency, but I don''t have the means right now. Well... Let''s up the game a little. Using the Force I just throw everything around her high in the air... Really high. Enough for her to disappear. "This power of yours isn''t really intangibility. You separate your own atom to go through intra-atomic spaces, greatly lowering the density of your body. But you still exist. So it can still be manhandled by Telekinect Force." I advise, using a power to project my voice. An optical beames toward me, but I just let it pass me by like it doesn''t exist. "I have a simr power, by the way," Mirio''s old quirk was improved by me. Now it''s at Kitty''s power level. When I awaken the Mochi Mochi no mi, I understood how logia types work with clothes. I remember reading somewhere, that Oda makes Devil Fruit powers work on clothes just for convenience, so he doesn''t have to draw naked characters. But I see that the power of the Devil Fruit extends to everything the Bio-electricity the body produces. This bioelectric aura is very thin, but if the body surpasses human limits... So with that principle, I make most of my powers affect my suit. The fact that it is made of Unstable Molecules helps very much too. After letting several optical beams of Scott pass through my body I reach out and use a low-key OP power. [Larceny], able to steal small objects. But it has a weight and size limit. I use it on his sses. Making Scott useless now... "Don''t you bring an extra? Very unprepared..." I advise. A little Force Pushter and he is thrown away. Spyke and Rogue throw themselves at me. I''m not the type to look down on someone because their power is weak. But Spyke is really out of his league right now. The projectiles he throws, I just shove to the side and then I punch him in the stomach, making him double over like a shrimp. I thought he could make bone armor... Or is this in the future? All this time Jean is trying to attack me, but the telepathy doesn''t work and I''m just ignoring her Telekinesis, which tries to restrain me. And the objects she''s throwing at me are useless. Watching almost in slow motion Rogue''s hand approaching my face under the hood, trying to find some part of my body uncovered. I just step to the side and put her into submission on the floor. "Gah" "Do you want to touch me that much? Okay" I say and grab her wrist. Rogue is a secondary objective for my visit. First, I want to copy her power, maybe even merge it with my Power Maniption, and finally be able to copy physiologies. My power is strong, but it has certain blind spots... Power Maniption works with unnatural powers of individuals, but even better if it''s an innate ability. That is, not gained from experiments or idents... It was difficult to copy Luke''s mutate power, possible but hard. I believe I can''t copy magic either. And I tried giving the talent for magic I got from Loki to Isabe as a test, but it didn''t work. I believe these limitations will decrease or even disappear if I upgrade Power Maniption enough. Maybe reach the level of Protege. The guy who managed to copy the Living Tribunal powerset. So I''ll try to copy Rogue''s meta-power. My focus today is Jean Grey''s Omega-level Telepathy, but I won''t waste this opportunity... Also, I want Rogue to use her power on me... Okay, sounds stupid. But I have a good reason. My secondary power, allows me to adapt to powers. Mine and that is used against me. It''s a defense mechanism, so I don''t self-destruct. It''s not at Darwin''s level, who can adapt instantly. But it''s good enough. Rogue can absorb a lot of things from a person... And she''s not the only one here in Marvel that does this. There are people like Selene Galio, and she is much more problematic than Rogue. So I''ll use it as training. And it''s better to use it now when I don''t have such OP powers... From here on I''ll only get stronger. Next month Gacha, I can gain better cards, and would be a problem if Rogue absorbs me at that time. Of course, I will protect my memories and I will be the one who controls the process. If all goes well, I''ll gain resistance to all types of absorption. So guiding Rogue''s hand lightly under my mantle I make a hole in my UMF suit and let Rogue''s fingers touch me lightly. It''s a strange feeling... I feel my stamina and vitality being slightly drained, but this I have in excess. My focus is different... I feel a suction force reaching out to my mind and inner world. My mind is the first thing I defend, and I feel the suction force being held back from invading my memories, but still passing harmlessly through my mindscape... Now to my powers... In my Inner world, the stars in the sky represent my powers, and those in the center are the strongest. Of course, I''m going to stop Rogue from gaining ess to these... I start to consciously guide my secondary mutation to protect these powers and it works. I feel the suction force being barred and just absorbing some of the powers outside the central part... After a while and seeing that Rogue''s absorption has be ineffective, I let her hand touch my chest freely. The suction force greatly increases in intensity but is still prevented from reaching my most important memories or powers. And in response to that, my resistance also increases. Huhu, neat. Unfortunately, a problem arises, I don''t know if it''s because she''s absorbing a lot of my powers. But it looks like it will take me a while to copy her power. It''s as if everything merged into one thing. Tch. The rest of the X-men could show up at any time. If Kurt shows up and takes Jean away, it will all be for nothing. Or maybe she''s absorbing my own resistance... Well, I can alwayse backter, when the effects of the absorption wear off. Hard choices, but I''ll give up Rogue''s power for now. Time to focus on the main course. I will copy Rogue''s powerter. I wille back in the future with a solution for the side-effect of her power, so I don''t think she will mind me copying it. I could steal her power. But I don''t want to reveal now that I can take powers permanently. I have a n for this... And one part of me doesn''t want to see her giving up on her powers... I want to give her more options. Looking at Rogue, I see her with a dazed expression... Her mouth hung open in an "O" shape, and her hand roamed my torso. Uh... this is starting to get weird. After a while longer I separate Rogue''s hand from my body, she looks like she doesn''t want to let go. I think my resistance is high enough now. I also want to see how my powers will interact with her. It will be a good experiment. Awkward, but I knock her unconscious with [Sonambulism]. Midnight''s power. After gently lowering her to the ground, I look up and see Kitty who is finally falling. Using the Force, I grab her gently too. "Hello there" I say "General Kenobi... you''re an asshole." She answers very pale, but still gets the reference. I''m really starting to like her. "Sorry, but not sorry." I say and knock her unconscious too. After cing Kitty on Rogue''s side I turn to Jean, thest one left. "NowI''m going to kidnap you just a little bit" I say. "*Sigh*. I guess I don''t have much of a choice, right?" She speaks. "Jean! Run!" Scott yells and opens his eyes from my overall direction, and then starts aiming more correctly, after seeing me. "Toote." I say appearing behind Jean and wrapping her in ck mist. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll bring her back before 10 pm. And I won''t touch below her shoulders. Bye, bye" I say mockingly to Scott. "Here, take your sses back, Velma." I say tossing his red sses towards him. I just can''t resist in making fun of him. ..... Using [Warp gate], I choose the coordinates of my destination. I chose the top of Mount Everest as a ce to talk. A secluded ce, high and cold. You know, mes that can destroy everything... maybe it''s useless, but it''s better than nothing. "Huh? Where are we? Can you teleport too? Ugh...Cold" Jean says after appearing at my side. I take a close look at her. Well, she''s pretty as expected, everyone appears to be in this world. Red hair and green eyes, like Mary Jane. But MJ1 is still prettier. Or maybe the right word would be "hotter". Jean has a gentle mature vibe, while MJ1 is damn sexy. Well... The focus is not on appearance. Reaching out my hand, I touch her shoulder, using a power to warm her. Let''s keep the promise to Scott. Huhu. "Sorry, Ms. Grey. But hold on for a while" I say, making her look at me. She seems calmer than I expected. "So what do you want?" She says on guard. Signaling to the side I tell her to follow me while I keep a hand on her shoulder. "Allow me to keep you warm during our conversation. Don''t worry, I''m a gentleman." Lies. I could protect her from the cold without needing to touch her, but I need contact to copy. And apparently, it will take at least 20 minutes to copy her Telepathy, let alone the Telekinesis. "Sit here with me." I touch arge rock and use [overhaul] to reshape the rock into something simr to a sofa. Then I take off the instion nket from under my cloak, which I just created with [Creation], and cover it. Using [Whirlwind] I protect us of the strong and cold winds. "Please, sit. When we''re done, I''ll take you back safe and sound. I promise" I say. "..." She looks at me for a while before sitting down. "You seem to have no ill intentions, considering you could have been a lot more violent. But it''s hard to trust you since I can''t read your mind." She says. "Oh!" I gasp exaggeratedly "You mean without reading my mind you have to talk and look at me like a normal person to judge my intentions??? It must be hard" I say teasing a little. She has the decency to blush a little. "Okay. That''s on me. But you understand what I''m talking about." "Huhu. Rx, we all have our differences... Advantages and disadvantages. We get used to it and lose a bit ofmon sense when we have powers, right? Your friend who can teleport would probably climb walls out of boredom if he had to take a 12-hour train ride. And kitty should only use doors for appearances" I say. "Yeah! Just like that." She says agreeing. Power corrupts. I don''t mean, that the person will be evil, but it sure changes the person. That''s why I''m careful not to abuse certain powers. Like making clones and seeing the future... A lot of problems these powers can bring if used too much or carelessly. Or even make mezy... Civil War II happened because of a guy who could see the future, I think. Minority Report style... "Luxury is the Enemy of man" My grandfather once told me. "Someone who''s always used to having someone cook for them will never learn to cook. Or someone who has a private driver won''t know how to take a train... Certain luxuries take us away frommon and basic things..." Jean looks at me. "I think you''re right..." She says thoughtfully. "I get so used to reading minds, it''s weird to meet someone for the first time and not know what''s on their mind..." She says. "You don''t have to read minds to know what''s on my mind. I''m a young man... Obviously, I''m thinking of you, Kitty and Rogue naked, duh." I say seriously. She pauses, before chuckling. "... Pfft HAHAHAHA. What happened to you being a gentleman?" she says almost wiping her tears. "Ah~ That was unexpected. The first time anyone admits in having perverted thoughts to me... But somehow I can''t believe you''re having them right now." She says looking at me. "Oh~How do you know?" I ask intrigued. Could her powers be stronger than I thought? Maybe empathy... "I don''t know. Justpare it with past experiences... You don''t act like you are thinking of something perverted." She says suddenly falling silent, probably remembering something... "Ugh I don''t even want to imagine what you hear or see? High School... Being a woman..." I say sympathetically. "Right?? Women call me a ''bitch'' in their minds and most boys imagine me in...not very nice situations..." She says huffing Damn. "Sucks, huh?" "Yeah...This too..." she says and pauses. I pause too. Wait... She looks at me cheekily. It''s my turn tough. "Hahaha. Good one. Never thought that you would make that type of joke." Now that she seems to have rxed a little more with my presence, it''s time to get serious. "So Ms. Grey..." "You can call me Jean." She interrupts. "No need to be so formal, you don''t look much older than I am. How old are you?" she asks. "Sorry, Jean. Not telling... Secret Identity..." "And you still expect me to trust what you''re going to say? Scott is right " She says, testing me. "First, I don''t need you to trust or believe, just listen to meyou will make your own decisions. And second, what''s the deal with Scott?" I ask. "Dude needs to chill" "...He has a crush on me, if you haven''t noticed." She says after hesitating a bit. "And you intend to give him a chance?" "...I''m going out with Duncan. I guy from our High School" she replies. I wince. Poor Scott. "Damn. The guy can''t even hide his crush. Sucks to be him." I thought Mr. Sinister had manipted both sides, both Jean and Scott... Was it just Scott? I pity him now. Suffering so much... All to create Rachel Summers, I think... Because the Summer and Grey DNA is very strong andpatible... Then after all this, Mr. Sinister creates Madelyne Prior, a clone of jean... The X-men storyline is weird. Clones, Time travel... damn. "Yes..." Jean replies looking down. "Uhh You don''t have to feel bad, you know? It''s not your fault. You can''t control how you feel... If you epted Scott''s feelings out of pity, then you would be hurting both of you." I say. She looks at me. "Do you like this Duncan guy?" I ask. The longer we stay here, the better. I will be able to copy her Telekinesis at this rate. "... Not a lot?" She answers uncertainly. "...Are you asking me?" "It''s like Argh Duncan is a hot guy and popr. He asked me out. Everyone expected me to say yes... And I... said yes." She says, but the more she says. The more she sees that logic itself is fucked up. I facepalm. "That mind-reading power of yours backfires, Jean. You worry too much about what people think of you. I bet you deduced, that if you rejected it, they would think badly of you, right? Or that is only natural to you to ept, right? After all, all other girls would ept too, right?" I say. And by the way she cringes... Bullseye. Teenagers... No matter how powerful. They still care too much about their social image. "Jean You can''t please everyone. Focus on pleasing the people who are important to you without sacrificing your own happiness, obviously." I say seriously. She lightly bites her lip uncertainly... "*sigh* You don''t have to take my advice seriously. You don''t know me and I don''t know you. I''m just a busybody, I don''t know anything about your life... Just keep in mind what I say." I say, deciding to drop the subject. "Well, let''s talk about something more important I want you to listen to me until the end. And try to stay calm. I''ll answer any questions you wantter." I say and she nods. "Well, Jean For starters, as you''ve probably noticed, I have a lot of powers" She nods. "One of my powers allows me to see the future" I start. I''ll go the route of seeing the future, I haven''t even used [Foresight] on her yet, but I''ll talk about the possibility anyway. Honestly, I think hiding it will do more harm than good. Isn''t it better that she knows that she is the potential avatar of a universal level threat? I want to end misunderstandings, which are the main cause of conflict between heroes at Marvel. "And in this future I saw, you may have caused the destruction of the." I continue. And I expect... The normal reaction... "WHAT?!" she exims in horror. Yes, this one. "Listen to me The future is not written in stone. It can change... I saw this possibility and I came to talk to you about it... Let''s work it out, okay?" I say squeezing her shoulder a little, to calm her down. "... Okay." She says calming down a bit. But still horrified. I don''t know if she believes me. But if she only listens, it will be enough. I don''t know how the Phoenix Force is going to act in this universe. Maybe she tries to take Jean''s body, tricking her. Maybe she doesn''t even have a conscience, act on automatic... Who knows. Far better that Jean knows what she''s dealing with. "WellCan I ask you a few questions before continuing? Can you tell me how you awakened your powers? When did you move to the institute? How the Professor trained you..." I say She looks at me before starting to speak. "My mutation awakened when I was 12... My best friend at the time, Annie was hit by a car. The trauma made me awaken my telepathic and empathic powers, I even felt her death from her perspective It was horrible" She tells me sadly. I just wait for her to continue, there''s not much a stranger like me can say now... "I was depressed for days, until the Professor came to help me. My powers were very strong... I could hear everything for miles. Then he said he would put up some telepathic barriers to keep me from suffering so much So that I would slowly get used to my mutation." Uh-oh Red g. "I and Scott were the first students, obviously Dr. Hank and Ororo were already with the Professor, but we were the first kids... Then came others, Bobby, Kurt, Warren, Piotr with his sister..." she continues. Hmm... Names that weren''t in X-men Evolution. Confirming that only the age group must have changed. In the Comics the X-men are a little older than Spider-man, like 5 years difference. "For a long time, we only learned to control our powers and adapt to society... You know? Ethics and stuff... Not abusing our powers." She speaks. "But a year ago, we started doing rescue missions, which previously only adults did... Obviously, we were trained before. Into the Danger Room. It''s a room that makes simtions" She exins. I just listen. Now I have a good understanding... Nothing too remarkably different. All in my expectations. "Now tell me... How am I going to destroy the world?" She suddenly speaks quite loudly, looking at me. "First, calm down. Nothing is certain... Don''t take my visions as absolute truth. I imagine now you understand why I want to talk to you in private It will be your choice to share our conversation with your friends." I say and she nods. "Thanks for the consideration." She says She is the only one who can judge if this information is shared, although it will all be for nothing if Xavier can read her mind from this conversation... "Well... Let me ask you another question... What''s the weirdest situation you''ve ever gotten yourself into as an X-men? Or X-woman...?" I ask before she starts to exin everything. "Well..." She thinks for a time "About 3 months ago we were going to stop Mao from getting a certain chemicalponent, which we believed would be used as a chemical weapon. It turned out to be actually a version of Captain America''s Super Soldier Serum, Mao used the serum to make himself look much younger. Kurt hesitated to stop the machine... because it could kill Mao. So he let the procedure be finished." She tells me remembering. "It was a surprise to see a ripped up Maoing out of that tube. But he just walked away without hurting anyone else... after that, we didn''t hear from him anymore. Only Brotherhood in our School." She concludes. Mao rejuvenating, I think it happened in theics... Or was it in a cartoon? He''s always been in shape, right? "I see... Well, it looks like you''re a newbie... Because there are so much weirder things in this world... Like gods, aliens, magic, parallel universes..." I start. "You''re kidding, right?" "I wanted to be. But we live in a crazy multiverse... Pantheons like Olympus and Asgard are real... Aliens too... Even the pyramids in Egypt are problematic... Stay away from there for now, by the way." I notice. Although these things haven''t happened yet, I know they can happen. So to gain her trust I can talk about it now... When it inevitably proves to be true, everything I say will be more credible... Investment in my rtionship with one of the most powerful beings in this universe. Stonks. "But what I''m getting at is... You are strong Jean, stronger than you think... Your telepathic ability is so strong that you arepatible with a cosmic entity made of pure ming psionic energy that rules over rebirth... " I say. "..." "..." "I''ll ask again... You''re kidding, right?" "And I''ll say it again: I wanted to be. Have you never had any dreams, or visions of mes? Or a bird? A white room? Does the name ''Phoenix'' sound familiar?" I ask more interested. Her brows knit together... "II think maybe. Somehow... I have a strange familiarity with what you''re talking about." She says before falling silent. "Take your time to think..." I say. And finally I decide to use [Foresight]. [Foresight] isn''t very specific, the further I look into the future, the more the images get messy and obscure. Using my power to see the period from this year to December should be enough for now. And I begin to see Jean Grey''s future. Hmm... As a really fast fast-forward movie I watch Jean train, go to school, travel on an X-men jet, fight some mutants, go to space, get intimate with a man, yikes... wait , I know that guy! It is me! No no no no no no no. One of the worst love triangles in fiction: Logan-Jean-Scott. Will it be a love square? Like the "Fantastic Foursome" of Susan-Reed-Namor-Doom??? Oh no. No, Imand my destiny. This will only happen if I want to, calm down, Hector.. I will stay away from unnecessary drama. Like, Jean isn''t all bad. If I were to choose a female from Marvel to be my love partner she would definitely be at the top 5 of the list. Beautiful, smart, powerful, and already part of the Metamunity. But I won''t chase her, if it happens it happened... (A.N.: Heya, guys. Interrupting this chapter for a little message. The chapter will continueter. As I said before, not every woman will be a love interest, in fact, I haven''t even decided the love interests yet. I can give a spoiler that will likely eventually be Wanda and Rogue for now. I like the two. But even that isn''t set in stone yet. I just think that the two have been received a bad hand that Hector could help, you know? Let''s see. Kitty I see more as a "Bro" for the MC. But that doesn''t stop the MC from having one night stand with some Marvel Girls. I just want to say: don''t expect serious romantic development for now. And not to get excited every time a female appears, I can say now the requirement to be a true love interest: ept all faces of the MC, good and bad. And believe me, that eliminates a lot of possibilities... Gwen, for example, would never ept Hector as having a criminal Empire. By the way, a question for you guys. If you could only choose one Marvel Woman to marry, who would you choose? Take everything into ount. Well, That''s all. Back to the chapter.) Taking a deep breath I start to process the rest of the vision so I see what I wanted, or rather what I didn''t want... A Jean Grey engulfed in mes... Two huge ming wings behind her. And her speaking the famous Dark Phoenix phrase... "I am fire! And life incarnate! Now and forever - I am PHOENIX!" Shit I have an average time of six months to try to avoid this... Okay. You can do it, Hector. There are several contingencies... Is no End Game yet. "How are you Jean?" I ask to get my mind off negative thoughts. And hers too. "I... I don''t know. It''s a lot to receive." "...Sorry. But I thought it would be better to be upfront with you." I say. "No, no I appreciate it. Thanks, but now what? You''ll kill me? I am a danger to everyone, right?" she asks looking straight at me. Her bodynguage says she won''t go down without a fight, but at the same time she''s not so averse to the idea of being killed to protect her friends. She is just that nice. "No, Jean I want to avoid the worst case scenario. I want you to prepare and be alert... Who knows, maybe the mere fact that I told you, has already altered the future." I say shrugging my shoulders. "Make no mistake... If I run out of options, and you really are going to destroy the world... I will kill you without mercy." I say seriously. She widens her eyes a little. "But I''ll give you every chance, Jean. I will help you as best I can." "I appreciate it... I really don''t think about bing evil, but..." She talks but I interrupt. "You''re not evil The problem is that Phoenix Force. It is an entity that represents rebirth. Life and Death. It has no concept of good or evil. It will likely act by responding to the host''s emotions. Amplifying your emotions, if they are too negativemaybe you''ll be the Dark Phoenix" I say. "There''s also the fact that we don''t know what it''s like to transcend and have all that power in your hands, right? Maybe you miss the distinction between good and evil. Maybe you wanted to make better earth, but in order for it to have rebirth... Death is necessary first. It''s aplicated subject, Jean... We have to think about avoiding it. That''s why I''m curious about your telepathic training... How do you train? Honestly, I think you''re too weak for an omega-level, sorry..." I says honestly. "Well... The Professor usually instructs me with telepathic training, not all of my mental barriers have been removed yet..." "Um...I don''t like this." I say sincerely. "Creating restrictions like that will only bring more bad than good. You have to get used to your real power. And I also don''t like the idea of someone else having ess to your mind." "I trust the Professor" she defends. "I don''t. To be honest, I have the theory that him putting up a barrier to restrict your powers is one of the factors in you bing Dark Phoenix. He appears to be the controlling type..." I speak sincerely. "Maybe this will create much pressure in you, till you simply explode..." I speak, thinking about the various media of my former world. She only looks at me. I shrug. "Again I''m just talking, consider it all bullshit ig you want, you''re the only one who knows the guy." I almost finished copying Telepathy. "Here, take this." I say delivering a stack of papers. "These are mental exercises, for defense and such... I found it in an old book." Knowing I was going to talk to Jean, and knowing that her mental instability might have been caused by Xavier, I copied the defense and mental training parts from the Chakra Books. Just the basics, if this can avoid the Dark Phoenix Saga, I''ll be more than happy... "I don''t know if it will work for you, but it doesn''t hurt to try, right?" I say and watch her read the papers. "Thanks... All of this makes sense a little, I can say only by looking superficially." She speaks gratefully. "Rx, it''s just a copy. I didn''t lose anything doing it." I say. And doone. Telepathy acquired. I will keep deactivated for now. I will trainter. "We can go now, Jean. Your friends must be worried" I say making a move to stand up. "Wait..." She says and I stop. "Can we stay here for a while?" she asks a little hesitantly. I just look at her. "It''s so quiet here, you know... Distant... Isted...Rxing..." She confesses after a while. I see. Must be hard. "All the time you need, Jean" I say rxing back into my seat. And I take advantage of this and start to copy Telekinesis too. She also straightens up and takes my hand off her shoulder and ces it on her thigh, just above the knee. "I will allow... Don''t tell, Scott." She says smiling a little "It feels ufortable to keep your hand on my shoulder all the time, right?" Iugh. "HAHA. Okay, if it doesn''t bother you." After that, we were silent for a while. Looking around, I rx a little... Woah. I was really tense, huh? It''s only when I feel the tension leave my shoulders that I notice the difference. And I contemte... I''m on top of Mount Everest, a hard ce to go for a normal person and I came here in seconds... I could have used my powers to enjoy life a little, right? See the world... All I''d done was some "Super" business, not that it''s bad. But this is slowly burning me out. I''m so focused on surviving, that I''m not living... Haah~ Let''s work on that in the future. Reaching out my hand I make a camera lens appear in my palm and I take a picture of the beautifulndscape. Snap. "What is that?" Jean asks from my side. "Ah.. You know I have various powers Not all of them are for fighting, do you know?" I say pulling out a picture of the opening that appeared in my chest and showing it to her. "[Whole Body Lens]... It allows me to make camera lenses appear on my body, and it allows me to take pictures of this aperture right here." I say showing the opening and making several other lenses appear all over my forearm. "Neat... Very nice." She says a little impressed. I move my hand as if taking a selfie and take a picture of the two of us together. Pulling the picture off my chest I use a pen to write... "To jean Grey, My first fan, My first photo. -Eidolon" And I put the date and ce. "Here, an autograph. You''re wee." I say smugly. She receives it and looks at it for a while andughs. "You are famous? I''ve never heard of you until today..." She says. Bitch... I will be. "Because I haven''t made my debut yet... But this photo will be worth a lot in a few years, believe me..." I say faking outrage. "Keep it aspensation for your time" I say and huff. "Hehe. Okay, okay. Mr. Eidolon. I will make it a family heirloom." She says and bows sarcastically. "Do you want an autograph too?" "Nah. With a stupid name like Marvel Girl, you''ll never reach the big leagues anyway..." I say mockingly. "How dare yo- I was 13 when I was asked to decide my codename." She ps my shoulder lightly as she blushes a little. Well... Considering all the usernames I''ve used in online games... I can''t say shit. "You know, Jean It will be boring just staying here. Wants toe with me for a little trip around the world?" I stand up and extend my hand to her. Earth is at my fingertips, and I never went beyond America (Continent). I remember several ces that I wanted to visit before getting my powers... She looks at me and speaks. "I would love". And take my hand. ... With Jean in tow, I start teleporting to various ces that I remember being tourist attractions in the world. First is the famous Pink Lake in Australia. "Wow. Looks like Nesquik." Jean says next to me as we float high. "Yeah There''s no definitive exnation for the coloring. But it appears to be because of certain algae and bacteria." I say. After that, we were traveling to ces that I remember, and in the meantime, I was talking to Jean. I gained important information from her. She tells me about the X-men, the day-to-day, training... It''s not too much for her. But for me, it is very valuable to profile these people of interest. There are many more people than I expected at the institute. She gossips about the fact that Rogue and Bobby have a crush on Scott. But Rogue crush is slowly fading...And Kitty has the hots for the older Colossus... and more. "Scott can''t control his power, because of an ident... He received brain damage." Jean says by my side, while we observe somendscapes of New Zend. "Oh~. Brain damage, that''s exin everything!" I say exaggeratedly. She ps my shoulder yfully, but sheughs too. "You''re the worst. HAHA." But this reminds me, Scott has two brothers. The younger one is an Omega-level that was taken by the Shi''ar empire: Vulcan. I need to keep an eye on the stars too... On my side, I talk a little bit about the crazy things that are in the world and remain hidden. Obviously, I don''t say names... But I talk about secret organizations, some aliens... "Skrulls, apparently can shapeshifters But telepaths like you and Xavier can identify them. If they want to take Earth, they''ll have to take care of you. I have the theory that maybe they''re out of the shadows and done with the meta-human image, you know... To invade." I talk. I know there''s a sentient virus out there too... Sublime. But is impossible to pinpoint his location, for now. "Do all the aliens want to kill us?" she asks as we float over the Jurassic coast in Ennd. "Nah. Just the assholes, but that''s what we''re most likely to meet, right? By the way, I think throughout our history alien invasions have been stopped several times..." I remember reading about prehistoric Avengers one time. There''s even a stone age Phoenix avatar. Oh... And she is a redhead too... Phoenix Force has good taste. "Have you ever encountered any aliens?" she asks me. "Nope." I answer. I don''t count Donald ke/Thor. "What! And how do you know these things?" she asks surprised "I read in a certain ce." Inics, not that I''m going to say that. Maybe all this stuff I''m talking about doesn''t even exist, but I don''t think I''m so lucky. "Well... You can apparently see the future, I''ll believe you for now." She speaks resignedly. I just shrug my shoulders. I''m just saying this because Jean is a very strong potential ally. Always good to gain good faith with her. "And this thing of ''Meta-humans''... What is this? I heard you use the term a few times." She asks. "Well..." then I start to exin the whole philosophy behind it. About disassociating mutants with the names that reduce us and that make us look like narcissistic assholes. "Yeah Makes sense. ''Mutants''e from our ''Mutations'', so I never really thought about it. But I like meta-human" jean says after I try to convert her. "Woahbeautiful." She says mesmerized looking at the ce we''vee to now. Keukenhoff in Nethend. The most beautiful flower garden in the world. The fact that the sun is setting also adds to the effect of the image. I will take some pictures too. I leave Jean alone to enjoy the ce a little while I make onest stop.. "Wait for me here. I''ll be back in 30 seconds." I say. She just nods her head. Teleporting to Canada, I go to Niagara Falls. Catching a barrel, I''ll make a childhood dreame true... Too bad there''s no one to cheer for me. Almost a minuteter Ie back and Jean asks me why I''m wet. I just replied. "I''m a aplished man now." "Ehh... Okay." She looks at me strangely but doesn''tment further on the matter. "Time to go home, Jean." I say opening the portal to the ce of the fight with the X-men and Brotherhood. We found apletely empty ce. "Looks like we took more time than I anticipated Your friends must be worried. I will drop you off at the institute." I say before opening another portal near the institute. Looking at the mansion I feel arge number of people inside, it seems that although the X-men are not very active, Xavier already has several students. "We''re here. I really lost track of time. They must be crazy after me...thinking I''m straped to ab table in some underground facility somewhere." Jean speaks. "Already happened?" I ask. "Not with me... Do you want to enter? Introduce yourself I''m sure you can get along with a lot of the people of the institute if you show up normally, you know?" she offers. "Nope. In the future" I promise, I want to have a good grip on Telepathy before Ie face to face with the bald man on wheels. "Too bad...Thanks for the ride, Eidolon." Jean says as she holds the mental training papers and the photo. "I thank you for your time... Onest thing, Jean..." I say. She turns and waits for me to speak. "I just want you to know, that you have options" I say and she just tilts her head in confusion. "About this, you know... Meta-human and X-men stuff." I say trying to convey my point. "Until now you only had two options Xavier or Mao. Good or bad. Not much like a choice, right? But I can help you too... And help you if you want to leave this ''super'' life behind and follow a normal career too. Nobody said being a heroine has to be for life, right?" I finish. And she looks at me. "Are you offering me a job or something? Hehe" she asks. "Haha. It could be... I just want you to know that you always have a third option. By the way, I wille to visit you periodically. Maybe next month... To see how you''re doing. And formally introduce myself to the Institute. Let Xavier know beforehand." I speak I want to ensure good mental health for Jean. Too Much pressure can be a catalyst to the Dark Phoenix... And she is nice enough too, to be part of my group. "Okay. I''m sure the Professor will wee you with open arms." She says as she drops to the institute''s gate and waves. "Goodbye, Eidolon." "See youter" I disappear from the spot, but I still watch her until she enters the mansion. ..... Jean Grey P.O.V. Entering the mansion I brace myself for the barrage of questions I''m likely to receive. Well, it''s partly my fault... I''m the one who asked to extend the time for Eidolon. And when we noticed, hours had already passed. Using my password I pass through the gate and walk through the garden to the front porch. The systems will alert the people of my arrival. And as expected, in the entrance hall there are already several people waiting for me. Ie face to face with most of the X-men, With Ororo, Mr. McCoy, Logan and the Professor. I think only the youngest are not here, they must be sleeping... And... "Where''s Rogue?" I ask before anyone can say anything. Did she get hurt in the confrontation with Eidolon? It didn''t seem to be the case. "She''s sleeping, there was a little problem..." Kitty says a little uncertainly. "Problem?" "She is dazed after absorbing Eidolon. A few minutes after you were kidnapped-" Kitty says "Invited." I interrupt and correct her. I have to cut the misunderstandings from the root. "...Invited. The Professor and the others arrived, and the Professor went to check her mind. To see if everything was okay and..." Kitty continues. But it is Jubilee that finishes. "She just flipped and attacked the Professor. Damn, you should have seen her moves. She did a double backflip and throw her hand... And then a high concentrate mass of air went straight to the Professor. If colossus didn''t get in the front" Jubille speaks excitedly, as is her custom. "She realizedter and calmed down... It seems like it was some reflex." "It must be something she got from Eidolon. Eidolon has a great aversion to mind probing It must have been instinct." I say, remembering my conversation as we traveled the world. "Although he''s not wrong to be against having his mind read. It worries me how this Eidolon resorts to violence so quickly..." The Professor speaks from his wheelchair. "I don''t think he''s that belligerent. He seems like a very calm guy... It must be because Rogue hasn''t gotten used to it yet..." I can''t help and defend Eidolon. Scott speaks right after. "Jean, are you okay? Did that guy do something to you?" "No, no. We just talked." I decide to rify. "Actually, the dy was my fault. Sorry for worrying you guys." "Your fault?" Ororo asks. In the past, I called her Ms. Munroe. But we''ve grown very close to each other over the years. And I already see her as a big sister. And she asked to call her by her first name. "Yes He was teleporting me around the world while we were talking I got a little excited seeing several interesting ces. Sorry." I say a little sheepishly. I look like a kid at Disnend that way. "Fufu. It''s alright, dear. You should have called... Cerebro had trouble locating you..." Ororo speaks. "It''s just that we move around a lot." "Aaand~ What did you guys talk about? Or did he just want to take you on a date around the world like ddin?" Kitty asks grinning a little. "Oh~~ Romantic." Yukio talks to the side and I see Ellie rolling her eyes. "He" I hesitate. "He wanted to tell me about a threat that would affect everyone. Me mostly" I decide not to say everything. I''m afraid of what they''ll think if they know I''m a potential threat. "Threat?" logan asks "Yes. Global level threat." I speak. "Wow. So it was really important." Kitty speaks. "Yeah. He also told me some interesting things, but you won''t believe it. Oh! He said he will visit in the future." I say. "Will that guy still have the guts toe after everything he did?" Scott asks incensed. "Calm down He didn''t even do much. Well, just kicking your asses." Ellie, Negasonic Teeanger Warhead speaks. That''s a name worse than Marvel Girl, I will introduce her to Eidolon next time. I want to see his reaction. Fufu. "He is wee to visit anytime. As long as hees in peace." The Professor speaks. "I wonder if he''s the mutant Cerebro detected yesterday..." Kurt ponders. "Meta-human" I correct without thinking. "Meta-what?" logan asks "It''s... It''splicated, I''ll talkter. And I should have asked if it was him, but he seems too experienced to have awakened his powers just yesterday." I say. "He may be a mutant for longer, but Cerebro only found him yesterday. Because he used his powers in excess for some reason... Some mutants are resistant to having their brainwaves read... I''ve been told you couldn''t read his mind, right?" Dr. McCoy speaks. I nod. "Wel.. Let''s let Jean rest, tomorrow we can continue this conversation." Ororo speaks pping his hands together to disperse the students. I give her a grateful smile and start walking to my room. The room I share with Rogue, Kitty and Jubilee. Rogue is sleeping in her bed... I wonder what she absorbs from Eidolon. But we''ll have to wait until tomorrow to see the effects. "So Did your guys kiss?" Kitty asks smiling while phasing through the wall. Hah~ Looks like the night isn''t over yet ... New York, Third Person P.O.V. In a New York apartment, a man rests in bed with his beloved. That man is Donald ke, Thor''s alter ego. At the moment he is together with Jane Foster, but different from his partner. He is wide awake. Months ago he finally remembered who he was: Thor, The God of Thunder. At first, it was confusing. A few months ago he had the urge to go visit Norway as if something was calling him. He resisted for a long time in making this pointless trip. But finally gave in... It was then I all changed. In a cave he found the Mjolnir. And he turned into Thor. At first, he thought that that hammer that had the inscription: "Whosoever holds this hammer, if he be worthy, shall possess the power of Thor".is the one that allow him to gain the powers of the Norse god of thunder. But over time the memories started toe back, visions in dreams... He doesn''t have Thor powers... He''s Thor, and for some reason, he was in Midgard. Many theories popped up in his mind, like reincarnation, or trickery of a sorcerer... A name floated in his mind when he thought of tricks. A few days ago he remembered almost everything. Thor, Son of Odin. Banished to Midgard for his arrogance and for almost starting a war. He doesn''t remember everything from his childhood, but now his memories are clearer. And it''s also clear that with his identity as Thor... one day he''s going to have to return to Asgard. Leaving life like Donald ke, Leaving Jane... Donald Sighs. He hid the fact that he had powers for a long time from Jane. But when she returned from New Mexico, he decided to tell her everything. And it was...plicated... She didn''t believe it at first He had to transform in front of her to prove it. And when he brought up the fact that as prince of Asgard, one day he would have toe back... Well... They have a huge fight... Only two days ago they reconciled. After all, it''s nobody''s fault. One day he will have toe back, but until that day he and Jane have agreed to try to make this rtionship work. No. Even if hees back, he will make this rtionship work. He loves Jane. He''s lived two lives, and now they''re blending together... Donald/Thor just hopes that the day he has to make a final decision will take a long time toe. .. ..... Annandale-on-Hudson, New York Hector P.O.V. Going down in the neighborhood I use illusion to make me look like a regr guy. This ce is where the Grey''s residence is located. Jean told me a lot about her childhood, seriously she has to be more careful with what she reveals. She lived here until she was 12, before her friend''s ident and awakening from her powers. Looking around I see a house with the surname "Richardson" and I walk over to it. Ringing the doorbell, I wait until I''m answered by a young woman. "Oh, goodnight. Sorry to bother... My name is Bruce Wayne, I''m looking for the Greys'' residence. I''m friends with their daughter..." I say to the teenager in front of me. Then she speaks... "The Greys have no daughter." My eyes harden. But on the outside, I look only a little surprised. "Is that so? Am I at the wrong address? Oh. Excuse me, what''s your name again?" I ask with a smile. And she shocks me again. One of my fears proves true. "Annie... Annie Richardson, a pleasure." She says reaching out for a handshake. Annie... Jean''s dead childhood friend. I don''t know if I showed anything on my face, but Annie took a step back a little startled. "Oh. I''m sorry, I remembered something... I''ll have to look for the right residence, otherwise I''ll bete." I say turning around. "Xavier..." I growl under my breath after taking a good distance. And then I take off the illusions and soar to the sky. ..... A.N.: Hello, my dear readers. I just can''t help myself, can I? 10k words... I really worked in developing Jean. Well, she is an important character in the universe, so... characters like her, Thor, and Peter have to receive special attention. Well, as I said before, don''t go thinking that she is a future love interest, only because she has a little screen time, in the vision that Hector sees, could be a clone, an illusion... I can change. I just have that feeling you know? I don''t know if you guys have too... That feeling that doesn''t want to let Jean, that is a very special character, ended up with someone else like Scott. A feel like would be a waste.... Maybe is a male possessive thing. But Jean is overused in fanfics... Ugh. Let''s leave her in open for now. Who knows... Well, let me say something... The MCU works because they made movies of the characters before the Avengers of 2012. I''m trying to imitate, showing the characters e highlighting the differences between them and the movie''s counterparts. Because of this, the progression of the story is going slow, sorry. But I predict that in 3/4 chapters must start the events of "Avengers". By the way, I notice that I don''t describe the characters that showed up. I''m assuming everyone knows them. Most of them are famous... Should I start putting images in the paragraphs? Or maybe make a discord server? Give me suggestions... Thanks for reading, stay safe you all. Till next time. Chapter 30: How To Make An Organization 101: Part One Chapter 30: How To Make An Organization 101: Part One Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "There''s a fine line between manipting people and motivating them." - Brad Turnbull ... There''s a reason I keep these smart Marvel guys at arm''s length... They always think they know best, and end up fucking up something. Civil War, Ultron, World War Hulk, Secret Invasion, and Much more... All caused by these smart guys. Obviously, not everyone is that bad... Hank McCoy, the Beast is pretty chill. But with examples like Hank Pym, the wife beater who created Ultron. We see that we are one step away from being fucked by a mistake of these guys. And the worst one is the "Smart Guys Club", the Illuminati always think they have all the answers. And if someone who doesn''t have an I.Q. on the same level as they offer another option, they don''t even consider the idea. Brightest minds my ass, they''re arrogant and thoughtless. They work with absolutes and only talk after bullying the other party in submission. They try to manipte the true strong guys like the Sentry, and if they can''t they say the person is too dangerous and make them an enemy. Like Hulk, or Thor when he didn''t want to sign the Super Registration Act. Hmm... I have to be careful, I''m smart too. I hope I don''t be like these guys. I try don''t make mistakes, and I don''t think that I have all the answers, I always prepare myself before making a move. And I have the example of these guys of what "not" to do... I''ll keep an eye on my actions as coteral... Self-awareness is always a good thing. I will try to surround myself with people down to earth too. To give me other perspectives, maybe even keep myself in check. Huhu. I remember that Batman doesn''t even trust himself, only Alfred. I think that is one of the motives that he doesn''t pursue superpowers, would be hard to stop the guy if he goes rogue and be on the same level as the heavy hitters. He wants his own humanity as a weakness... Anyway, getting arrogant is the beginning of one downfall. But with so many bad examples, I just need to do the opposite of what these guys did. Because of that, I''m trying to be reasonable and try to resolve things on the basis of conversation... So I talked to Jean and went upfront with her. And I feel it was a good step taken... Let''s see how it develops in the future. Even if Dark Phoenix is inevitable because of Xavier''s fuck up, now I know Jean can trust and listen to me in the future. And with thatmon cliche route of trying to bring her back to their senses. She wouldn''t listen to me if I were a total stranger. Now I have a chance. But seriously... If someone sent Scarlet Witch to a psychiatrist many catastrophes might be avoided. But no one takes the initiative... It seems that Marvel''s heroes prefer to punch problems when they arise rather than trying to do a steady job of making things better. Half measures, huh. Descending from the sky to an isted area of Africa I think again about the problem at hand... Xavier altered the memory of Jean and those involved with her. Did he feel the Phoenix? I didn''t feel the Phoenix... Using Power Maniption I didn''t find any traces of the Phoenix in Jean. Either Phoenix isn''t in Jean at the moment, or she''s too above me to feel it. Did Xavier sense because a telepath would have an easier time detecting a Psionic Entity? There''s much I don''t know... Jean thinks that her parents didn''t care about her and that her childhood friend is dead. In reality, her parents don''t even remember that she exists, and her childhood friend is alive and doesn''t remember either. Did Xavier do this to gain control over Jean? To be the only pir for her? Ugh... I remember Xavier had romantic feelings for Jean when she was 15 in theics... UGHHHHH I''m worried. These actions by Xavier will likely be what makes Jean snaps. Should I tell her the truth now? Tch... I can''t. The damage is already done. It''s best to wait for Jean to study the papers I''ve given her, and for me to get stronger, before doing something that might trigger the Dark Phoenix Saga. I will apologize to Jeanter. But I also need to have a good grasp of Telepathy. And that''s what I''m going to do now. That''s why I''m in Africa now, I''m going to train with an Omega level power. I won''t do this at my house. And also I''m taking advantage and making a shot in the dark... I''m on the border of Kenya and Ethiopia, and you know what else is close to where I am? Wakanda. I will not invade the ce, I will not underestimate the most advanced nation in the world. But I want to see if I can learn something about Wakanda while I''m here. There must be some people from Wakanda around, so if I train telepathy, I might get lucky and find a secret passage... Who knows. Contrary to what is shown in the fanfics, it is not easy to locate Ulysses ue, the guy is not running away from the best technology on the for decades for nothing... So... If while I''m training my telepathy I happen to find the mind of some Wakandan soldier at an outpost, lucky me... I don''t think they can detect people with power, and even if they find me I can run away. The only concern would be Baast, but I''m not doing anything magical, and if I still get her attention... Sword Of Actuation as ast resort. I''m willing to take the risk right now. Hiding under some trees to avoid being spotted by a satellite, I enter the famous lotus position for meditation and activate my newly acquired telepathic power. I have the ability to turn ON/OFF all my powers, so I don''t have any change in appearance of heteromorphic powers... But when I activate it, it''s up to me to control the powers. Taking Jean''s telepathy as an example, she can''t turn off her ability to read minds. If I turn it on, I also can''t turn it off without turning the power offpletely. Until I train, obviously. Let''s see what it''s like to be a telepath. I release my new power and start to feel my mind expanding into my surroundings. I feel the minds of some animals since there are no humans around... But my mind doesn''t stop with just a few meters. 100 meters... 1000 meters... 10,000 meters... 100,000 meters... 1,000,000 meters... 10,000,000 meters... AARGH!!! STOOOP!! I begin to suppress my power, causing it to recede. It''s too much information. The circumference of space that my telepathic powers reach begins to slowly decrease. Ugh.. So this is an Omega-level power. With me at the center, my mind can make a circle 10,000 km in diameter. That''s 25% of the Earth''s circumference. With this power, Jean can sense people''s minds on a continental scale. And I don''t think it''s the limit... Omega-level... I remember seeing it on the Marvel wiki, that means when someone has a power with no upper limit, or the person is at the apex of that power. There is a lot of discussion about the power level itself. But I think it''s somewhere between Continental-level to-level. Mao can affect the whole world, even the Earth''s rotation, with his control over Electromaism. Storm and Iceman, can affect continents too... Iceman is so underrated... I remember aic where Emma Frost possessed Bobby Drake''s body, and since she doesn''t put limits on herself, she affected entire countries with the Omega-level Cryokinesis, as well as bing untouchable. because it became ice itself... Like a Logia. There''s a ridiculous feat of Mao, he pulls the Breakworld Bullet, that Kitty is trapped inside, from at least gxies away... No wonder it has less than 20 Omega-level powerhouses on Earth. Come to think of it, my power is not all that great in the beginning, it has the greatest potential... But without resources(Other people with power) I would be a normal human. Well... My Power Maniption does much more than just copying and stealing powers. And I will still invest in breaking the barrier to Beyond Omega-level. After an hour of concentration I finally manage to retract my psychic power to just a few feet away again. I groan, and bring my hand to my face. Shees back red and wet. Blood... I bled from the nose and eyes... Instead of worrying about any damage to my body, I wonder what it''s going to be like for Jean when her psychic powers explode to full potential. I think Phoenix should heal her. Or maybe she will adapt. But my body is adapting to this new power too. I watch my blood evaporate, thanks to my Titan Powers. So I have an idea. One of my favorite manga was HunterxHunter. And one of Nen''s techniques, the power of the HxH world, was the "En". "En" consisted of releasing your aura into your surroundings so that you could feel the world around you as if it were touching your skin. When I let my psychic power run amok, it was very simr. Then... I start to extend my psychic power in one direction, like a tendril... Kilometers pass without problems, I feel the minds of some animals and even some people. Since I''m not specifically delving into their minds, I just listen to and feel their surface thoughts. Hmm... This is easier than I thought. Maybe it''s because I''m already used to Force. Retracting my psychic tendril I begin to shrink the circle my power can reach, to be smaller than my head. And I leave it there. Aaaaand done. No more Reading minds by ident. It''s so simple? Why can''t Jean do it? (A.N.: The MC is very good with powers, and certain characters assimtions helped too. ) It must be because she can''t get used to it... Xavier should have let things take their natural course. You''ll never learn to ride a bike if you don''t take the training wheels off. By the way, I also manage to copy Jean Telekinesis, despite not being Omega-level, it is already a boost. And it''s even easier to use. I will try tobine with the Forceter... I take a deep breath and exhale. Thanks to my super advanced brain, I was able to process all the words and sensations that came to my mind. Disappearing from my position, I move quickly and stand above a range of mountains... Below me... Wakanda. Hidden under a hologram, very advanced. I can''t see this ce even with various powers like infra-red. I felt the minds of several guards in huts surrounding the country in the center. Hmm... Tucking my chin between my fingers I contemte for a while. Nah... Let''s leave them alone for a while... I thought I''d steal one of those guards. And see if I could create vibranium with [Creation] but it has too many variables. Like the fact that vibranium only works if it''s exposed to a specific type of radiation...I remember that I have vibranium in Savage Land, and the vibranium there actspletely different from Wakanda. It''s not worth drawing attention to these guys, probably destroying any future good rtionship I may have with Wakanda for a thing that is not certain. Disappearing again from my position I appear above a small vige nearby... During my training I felt the minds of the vigers. Fear, hunger, despair... Reality just ps me in the face. Everyone knows that Africa is poor, but seeing and feeling it firsthand certainly gives you a new perspective. Haah... I felt many viges like this too. And other ces even worse. Tch. Dropping fast to the ground I touch the ground. The earth begins to be manipted by me and makes way for a river not too close to here. Diverting the waters closer to the vige... The process took about 30 minutes. Is not optimal. I''m doing this more for my own satisfaction, after all I''m not helping all the other viges. Clenching my first I remember myself that I really need all types of power. Also... Why doesn''t Wakanda help? Seriously... Wakanda is the richest country in fiction. From all fiction! They''ve already ignored ves being carried from their homes 500 years ago... Tch. I don''t know what to think anymore... People have their own circumstances. I understand that revealing that you have vibranium, would be the same as attracting the greed of certain people. They will be attacked... Then they would have to fight back.. But they could give a little more support, right? Argh... Whatever. I will go home. Time Hector, your only need time... ..... New York, Carvalho''s Residence I go down the stairs to the dining room dressed now in casual clothes. Before returning home I ced cameras at points of importance. And I made a little tour of New York, finally found what I was looking for in the sewers... Huhu. I will go there tomorrow. Now I have an eye on the Stark Tower, Baxter Building, Oscorp, and many otherpanies... Obviously, I didn''t put it in the ces themselves. Just around so I can get a good view of the buildings. Knowing who goes in and who goes out... And if the ce is attacked. I also working on making some drones. I already have the blueprints. But I don''t have anyone to keep an eye on 24/7. I need an A.I., I have some versions that I got in the world of BNHA, I think I''ll programter. Hum... a V.I. should suffice... I don''t need an A.I. with personality and self-awareness. I really need allies... I don''t think there''s any reason to dy further... I spot Isabe sitting on the couch reading a book with Cathulhu in herp. The TV is on and shows how Spider-Man saved a building on fire. Good job, Peter. "Wee back, Master Hector. I hope that your trip has been worthwhile." Isab says meanwhile gets up and gives me a little bow. "Yes, it was. And you? Did you deliver the documents to thewyers?" I ask. "Yes. The twowyers and a woman were in the office. They said that your emancipation will be ready as soon as possible." She reports. "Good. And woman, huh? Is that a blonde named Karen Page?" I ask She looks at me. "Yes... Ms. Page was in charge of attendance." she answers. "I see..." Karen Page is not very important. The love interest of the Daredevil, and she didn''t die like Gwen, I think... But it reminds me of Elektra. Street-level people aren''t a problem, but I think Elektra died at some point in theics... maybe I can avoid that. And maybe even recruit her... I can give people powers, if someone already knows how to fight, even better. "I will bring in more allies now, Isabe. Do you want to watch?" I ask, after deciding not to dy further. Her eyes show surprise. "If you allow." She says. "Okay" We move to one of the rooms in Infinity Castle. I sit on my chair with a couch in front of me. Cathulhues to sit on myp. And Isabe stands behind me. "Summon". I will summon the two together... Shego and Huntress. [Do you want to use a Background Customization Card(03)?] This message appears twice, side by side. "Yes and yes" Then two windows for customizing the background appear. On my left is Shego''s and on my right is Huntress''s. I read what is by default... Helena''s background is very simr to her story in theics. She is an Italian, an orphan very early in her life. But it doesn''t speak of her bing a vignte in this world. So she will not have a history in the Marvel world as a hero. Shego is a little more unusual... It''s saying that she was a mercenary and assassin who has already epted jobs from various criminal organizations like Hydra, Hellfire Club and others... Do I leave this? It has advantages and disadvantages. Hmm.... I think for several minutes about this... I make my decision after thinking hard. It''s best that Shego doesn''t have a criminal history, even if she loses the contacts she would have with such a background. I n for Shego to be my right-hand woman, I don''t want her to be in the S.H.I.E.L.D. database so early. I start to edit the background of the two, but I don''t change Helena''s much. I decide to add that she has some properties, I test to see if I can add that she has an Italian restaurant. To my surprise, a prompt appears... Charging me Money... [Do you want to part with money, or equivalent, to add a property to this character''s background? Note Will cost 300% of the actual market price.] Now, this looks like Gacha. It means that if I have enough money, I can give houses, businesses or even private inds to my summons... Makes sense. Theses reality warping powers of the Background Customization Card need a price. I remember that Isabe came with just the basics. But where will the money be taken from? From my bank ount? It''s not in my name yet... I don''t have ess to everything my parents left me... I''m dying the inheritance process until I have my emancipation in hand. Hmm.. I have a lot of gold bars. Removing a ton of gold from my inventory, I think a ton of gold is somewhere around 40 million dors these days. On second thought, I take out another ton. Living in New York is not cheap. Come to think of it, this can be a waste of money. After all, if a tragedy happens here in New York, and I''m sure it will... Destroyed properties will have their prices lowered greatly. But I don''t want to wait. And I have gold to spare. Better to spend on Gacha than to destroy the country''s economy... I start writing that Helena has a penthouse and an upscale restaurant here in New York. And with Shego, I write that she also has a penthouse and a bar. I find cool something like a "Viin Pub". I wonder if these establishments will have any reputations. When I write that ces have "capable employees" the text turns red... Not allowing it. I see. She''ll have to open the ce now and work from scratch. No more creating a multimillion-dorpany out of thin air. Too bad. I may have a building, but not a business with an excellent reputation. Reputation is priceless. Whatever... Making Shego and Helena have a life that can''t be rted to "Hector" is enough. I put in specs for a really good location, then another one pops up for me to customize the houses and establishments. I end up getting excited... I always get excited about these games of creating things. Who never took 3hrs to create their own character? Shego''s nightclub ends up being simr to Lucifer''s nightclub in the series, Lux. Shego''s house is on the top floor of the building as well. For Helena, the restaurant is quite fancy. And Helena has a house nearby. I will hope to have capable workers to open these establishments. Who knows? Maybe I will get someone from Toriko or Shokugeki no Souma to work at the restaurant... I Wait for the next Gacha. "Master Hector..." I hear Isabe''s voice behind me. "Hmm?" "You''ve been moving your hands for two hours I thought you were concentrating and didn''t want to interrupt. But is everything alright?" she asks disying a little concern. Two hours... Damn. Wait... "Isabe... Can you see this?" I ask pointing to the screens around me. "This what...?" She responds confused. "Oh..." I thought since she was a summon, she could see. Interesting... "Sorry for the dy. It''s time" I say. After finishing everything I press "OK" About 60% of the gold disappears and the screens turn into motes of lights and go in two different directions to form two silhouettes. I and Isabe focus on these two new appearances. Helena Bertinelli, the Huntress appears in her vignte outfit, in purple colors, white an a little of ck. Hmm... Do you really need to leave your abdomen exposed like that? Looking now her suit is very simr to the Hawkeye one. I should make some changes... Helena is obviously a beautiful woman, with a fit and slender build, long dark hair and slight tan skin. As expected... In addition to the usual suit, she has a crossbow in her back. Hmm... So the summons brings their weapons. Or is it just because of the Background Card? Shifting my focus to the other neer I notice Damn. Mary Jane has just lost her ce as the sexiest woman I know. Shego has a slender and curvaceous build with waist-length ck hair, piercing green eyes, pale skin, gray-like with a little shade of green and ck lips. Obviously, I don''t show anything to my face. The two look around a little. I notice Isabe curiously watching the two as well. Reading their bodynguage, I notice that Huntress appears to be on guard. Her body is tense and ready to move, legs wide enough to go into any position, center of gravity a little lower and her left hand tucked behind her body, probably going for some concealed weapon or to quickly withdraw. her crossbow. Shego on the other hand, despite looking around carefully, seems much more rxed. But I don''t doubt she can react as fast as Huntress if she needs to. The two then turn their eyes towards me. And just like Isabe, I''ll just watch the two of them react. Huntress, don''t move. She just watches me, but she also doesn''t draw any weapons to defend or attack. Looks like she''s going for the "wait and see" tactic. Shego on the other hand. .. She tantly gives me an up-down look and smirks before she just starts walking confidently towards me with a sway of her hips. I just keep looking into her eyes, curious about what she''s going to do. Cathulhu raises her head that waszily on my thigh and starts to face Shego, to stop him from attacking I start caressing his neck. Shego continues to approach and... As if it were the most normal thing in the world, she sits on the arm of my chair and starts polishing her nails. "So~ You''re my boss now..." She humms a little while giving me another look up and down. "I have to say it is an improvementpared to my other employer." Well... Someone is taking this all pretty well... Even Isabe is staring at her with a little frown, probably because she''s acting too familiar. Huntress seems happy to let Shego test the waters. Um... A power y, huh? I remember that Shego doesn''t respect Drakken very much in the cartoon. "Don''t act overfamiliar, Shego..." I say and telekically pick her up and sit her on the couch across from me. "Let''s know each other first. No need to worry, in time you''ll notice that I''m a pretty chill guy" I smile a little at the shocked Shego. Then I wave my hand for Huntress to sit down too. "Please..." Not wanting to be manhandled too, Huntress sits on Shego''s left side. "Well You two seem to know a little bit about what''s going on. But I will ask you some questions anyway." I say calmly. "But first I''m going to start talking a little about myself anyway." Let''s gain some of their trust. "My name is Hector Belluci de Carvalho, my power is what allowed me to bring you all here, to a different world. This world is simr to yours but incredibly dangerous. Dangerous on the level of your world, Huntress" I say looking at the woman in purple. She looks surprised but doesn''t seem to take my words to heart. I will prove her wrong in time... "Before I exin further, I would like to ask about you... Who are you and how were yourst moments in your former world." I say. Now I will have more than one example to know how the Essence works. Shego starts. "I''m Shego, get bored out of my mind in my cell, you know... Life sentences grow tedious fast. I felt something giving me an opportunity and BAM! Here I am." She talks while supporting her cheek with one hand; "So... What''s the n? World domination, please tell me it''s world domination." "Nope. World domination brings too much paperwork. Next, please..." I say turning to Huntress as I ignore Shego pouting for now. Every summons has its preferences, huh. Keep that in mind in the future. Shego is not a problem to control. And my activities in the future align with what she does too. But I will be careful with whom I summon. The right person for the right job. Huntress looks at me and speaks. "Helena Bertinneli, My universe... My universe has been destroyed, so here I am." She says simply. Well... Things went from 0 to 100 pretty fast... "...Do you want to talk about this?" I ask sympathetically. "...Not really." She responds tly. I shrug. "Okay. I won''t force you, it must be a difficult subject." It must have been a Crisis, wherein her universe the heroes failed. Endless possibilities, huh. Just one wrong step and everything goes to shit. And it looks like the Essence really takes the versions in a tight spot, Shego imprisoned and Huntress dead like Isabe. There''s a pattern here... It''s good that all the summons agreed toe here. But that doesn''t mean they''re super happy. I look at Huntress who still maintains an unfriendly expression. Very different from Shego. "I''m going to tell you a little bit about how I got you here and how my power works" I start. Obviously, I will leave things out. But it''s hard to hide the power of Essence from people who literally came from the Essence. Everyone seems interested, even Isabe who only knows the basics. "My power allows me to connect with the omniverse" I begin dramatically "I can reach all universes, even those you would consider fictional, and bring things from there. Including people" I say pointing to the two in front of me. "It''s like a well... I put my hand there and pull something. I can''t control what I pull, but I can use everything. In the case of people, I have two options" I say to my interested audience. "Or I summon, as I did with you. Or I assimte the person... Gaining their powers, experiences, traits, and so on... Ah. I can imbue someone what I ''pull'' in someone other than myself too." I exin. And I stay silent letting them digest the information. I think this is a good cover for Gacha. "...that''s some bullshit power. Does that mean you can absorb anyone from the multiverse?" Helena speaks in disbelief. "Omniverse" I correct. "And I wouldn''t say I absolve, I assimte because I don''t absorb the person. I assimte the person temte. It''s not like I''m killing someone to absorb that person''s powers. Only when I wish to summon, that is when the option for you alle, appears. You guys were kind of ''invited'', right?" I conclude. Shego asks. "So there are more people besides us? Are you trying to make an organization?" "I just summon the three of you this cat here. Meet Cathulhu." I say hold out Catthulhu Lion King style. "Cathulhu? Seriously?" Shego asks in disbelief Cathulhu opens his mouth releasing several tentacles and stealing some gold bars. Shego and Huntress get into a battle stance. They rx only after Cathulhu has eaten the gold, and retracted his tentacles. He looks smug, like "Go on, offend me. And you will see what happens." Cats... "I think I understand now." Shego speaks with her eyes still wide. And also take a good look at the gold and my reaction. "Cathulhu... I already told you to eat only what I say." I don''t really care for him to eat gold, I can easily create it in a few minutes. But I have to create a habit for the pet. "Meowth." He says. "Whatever... I''ll let it go this time." It seems he has a taste for precious metals. The little bastard is picky. "Moving on... I have this power for less than a month, you all are the first ones I summon." I say. "So we are qhat? Your little harem?" Huntress speaks raising an eyebrow as she looks at herpanions. I shrug. "MehBelieve it or not, it was a coincidence that you were all women. As I''ve said before I can absorb people''s temtes, right? I have already absorbed the strongest options... You are all people who would have not added anything to my personal strength, but you can be useful as a person." I say. They need to know that they are not special. They''re alive because of me. And they should be grateful for that. A little necessary maniption... Looking at the expressions of the three I can see that they arrive at the conclusion I want. After all, they could have been absorbed instead of being here right now. "By the way, Helena I absorbed a person from your universe. You must know..." I say and she looks at me with interest. "The Batman, Bruce Wayne." She widens her eyes. "Oh god. Where are the eavesdropping devices and trackers?" She gets up and starts looking through her clothes. What- I''m not that bad... I''m offended. "Calm down, even though I''m influenced a little bit by the people I absorb, I''m me. I am different from Batman." I say, making her stop looking for some microchip or whatever, on her own body. "Wait Batman is Bruce Wayne?" She says after a while shocked. "You do not know?" I ask a little puzzled. "I''m not that close to the inner circle of the Justice League because of my preferences in not letting loose ends. I met him several times, but apart from him trying to convince me to stop using lethal force, we didn''t interact much." She says. "I see. Batman can be pretty strict with his code. He probably didn''t arrest you because of your simr past." I say. She shows an expression of realization, remembering that Bruce Wayne''s parents also died because of crime, simr to her own parents. "...Do you know about me?" she asks me. And there we go. Let''s rip off the band-aid. If there''s anyone who can take this easy, it''s Helena. "Yes. I know a little about who I summon. Let''s say, due to special circumstances...(My Other life, but I will not reveal that) Your world was fictional to me." I reveal. She widens her eyes but doesn''t look too surprised. "You don''t look very surprised? I see... Superboy-prime?" I ask. For those who know DC, you know that Superboy-prime is an alternate version of Superman (very OP btw), which is from an Earth in which DC isics. Like myst life. "You even know about this. Huh?" She speaks. "I''m a fan" I say simply. "Let me say onest thing before we go take a look at the house I''ve prepared for you all" I say, gaining attention from both of them. "You''ve all made your choice toe into this world and ''serve me''... But rx I''m not a heartless bastard. I don''t n on making you do anything you don''t want to, you can even be independent and pursue your dreams and hobbies. I''ll ask you to help me when I need it. Take this as a job, if you guys want to quit, just say so. Don'' betray me." I say this end seriously. "Just trust me for a while" I conclude Better clear the air soon. They just look at me, I don''t need an answer. Without waiting for them, I open a portal to the location of the nightclub I prepared for Shego. "Come." I say. .... Shego P.O.V. Well, isn''t that interesting? One moment I''m trapped with no prospect of escape, and the next I''m in an entirely different universe. When I felt something reaching out and offering me my freedom in exchange for my loyalty, I thought I''d finally gone mad. But look who''s done well now. The Multiverse is real. Drakken had told me about the possibility, but I''d always brushed it off thinking it was just another one of the gibberish talks of him. I just passed through the portal to a very fancy building. And apparently, this ce is going to be mine, I''m already liking my new employer. Good-looking, rich, and apparently smart and he only getting started. Apparently that Helena is still brooding about her universe being destroyed. Girl, put yourself together... I''d be having a party if everyone in my universe died and only me was left. It was going to be a lonely party, but at least everyone there would be great. Because of would-be only me. Unlike the woman wearing that hideous purple, I see it as an opportunity. My Young employer has a lot of potentials, and I''m one of the first people to join his group, which is sure to be a big one. I need to secure my position. Make him see that the evil side is much more fun and convince him to take over the world. So I, Shego, will be at the top right beside him. Hehe. Ugh. Does he n to go hero? Isn''t it easier to just take the reins of the situation? And have everyone obeying you? Well, apparently not, because he''s talking about how dangerous this world is. Gods, demons, aliens, cosmic entities... I will need to work hard, to make my life easy. Oh, nothinges easy to Shego. can''t I catch a break? I just want to be at the top of the world, like is my natural position, duh. "It doesn''t seem to have a lot of furniture, besides the basics." Hector notices as we walk through my penthouse. I can agree with him, theyout, and location are excellent. But I will need to decorate the ce. Make better, more like me. "Although you work for me, it ispletely unnecessary for you to live with me. My normal identity has to be disassociated from the ''super world'' as much as possible. Only Isabe will live with me." Hector talks as he opens all the rooms and checks all the windows. What a methodic guy. "That said, you will live with me for the time being, until you settle down. Your background appears that you have just arrived in New York from overseas and you have just moved into your respective homes. Meanwhile, you will be using the portals to live with me." He continues. "Although I have prepared a business for each one, they don''t have to open them right away. Let''s take it easy. After all, we don''t have reliable people to work with. These ces will be a good cover for any ''shady'' activity and will be a good source of ie too. I think that''s all." Hector says as we walk through Helena''s empty restaurant. I prefer my nightclub And it looks like he''s not a total goody-two-shoes. Nice... He is looking at me. He smiles and says. "You know, Shego. Trying to manipte me into the path you want is not going to work." he says shocking me. He can read mind- "I can read minds." He answers before I even finish the thought. "But I''m not reading anyone''s mind at the moment. I''m a hypocrite, but not that much... It''s written all over your face, your thoughts." he says as he approaches me. "I know that each of you is your own person, I will never force you to do something you don''t want to. You don''t want to be a hero, you won''t be. I will ask you to help me in my endeavors that you have an affinity for." He says then take a look at the three of us. "Each of you all isn''t good people, but you aren''t evil either. That''s good because I can''t be considered good or bad either. I will do bad things and do good things in the future... But what I do wille from my own decisions. Any attempt at subtle maniption will not work. Like you girls, I am my own person too..." He finishes looking at me with a calm smile. I can only nod. "But that doesn''t stop you from giving me suggestions." He shrugs his shoulders. "Feel free to speak your mind and act however you want, as long as you don''t hurt innocents. I''m just letting you know, so our rtionship doesn''t go down a bad path, because you would overstep your own boundaries or whatever. Well, Isabe. Open a portal to a training room into the Infinity Castle, let''s see how strong your guys are" He concludes, smiling at us. I see the maid making a white and ck double door appear in the middle of a fog. When the door opens, I can see arge space on the other side. Hector enters the portal without hesitation. Well, he is young, not dumb... Point to him. ..... "Ouch" And strong Too. Another point. I think as I''m thrown to the ground for the hundredth time since we started sparing an hour ago. At first, Helena and I alternated one by one to fight Hector. Let''s just say we didn''t have much of a chance. Now we are teaming up against him. Without much luck either. "Very good, above normal humans in the physical aspects." Hectorments quietly. The bastard hasn''t moved from his spot since this started. I hear Helena mutter under her breath "Fucking Batman" as she catches her breath on the floor. "Now for thest round, you can use your weapon powers on anything. Come." He says but doesn''t even put himself in a battle position. Alright, I will kick his ass. And wipe that condescending look off his face. (A.N.: Hector has no condescending look on his eyes from him, but for Shego is pretty much like that . Unreliable narrator, you know.) I see Helena going to get her crossbow, meanwhile, I get up Igniting my hands with my green energy, I go on the attack. First Iunch towards him. He simply steps aside. "Interesting, but you''d better set your hands on fire, revealing your powers, middle motion. To catch the enemy unsuspecting." He speaks calmly. Ugh. Annoying... I jump and go to close quarters. But.I.can''t.hit.the.bastard. "Gah" He gives me a punch in the stomach. "You don''t know how to treat a fragiledy?" I asked catching my breath. "I see no fragile girl and these fists are rated E, to everyone." He responds while leaning back a little, dodging an arrow that was going to hit his shoulder. "Too straightforward" He says looking at Helena, who makes multiple shots, none hitting the target. "Later we will work on a wider type of arrows." I take advantage and attempt another attack, swiping with my hand in his face. He just catches it. "I see, it''s no fire. Is like a corrosive energy, can it explode too? Neat." He says intertwining his fingers with mine. What! That shocks me. My power can melt steel, and he is just holding it? I try to take my hand off, but he doesn''t seem to budge. "Calm down, this won''t hurt me." He speaks withdrawing his unscathed hand from mine. Unbelievable. Then he turns his face quickly and catches an arrow shot by Helena, with his teeth. And then start munching the whole thing and eating it. "I have a power that allows me to eat anything, without problems." He says. (A.N.: A quirk of one of the Chisaki guys.) This guy is full of bullshit. "Well, I have a good idea of what you can do now." He says and pulls telekically Helena, causing her to collide with me. Ugh. "Get off me you fat bitch!" I say ''gently'' pushing the woman above me. Giving a revenge p in her fat ass in the meantime. It''s bigger than mine. Just a little. But mine is perkier She res at me, and I re back. "Okay,dies. No infighting... I will give your all a gift." Hector says approaching. Oh. I like gifts. "I can give powers too. To me no matter how strong you are, I can make you stronger" He says. I understand the hidden message. We are not so important, we can help him but he doesn''t really need us. It has a double side too. Will not be much of a loss to him if we go away. So we can leave him without guilt. His hands touch my forehead and Helena''s and I feel power coursing through my body. Ooh! I see. I hit the jackpot. ... Baxter Building Bruce Banner, the Hulk paces furiously while waiting in a corridor outside a room in the Baxter Building. He wants to be inside the room, helping. But he can''t. And it wouldn''t do anyone any good if he lost his cool right now. It''s too personal for to him involve himself. Inside the room is thest family that he has in the world, Jennifer Walters, his cousin. She is sick with a terminal illness. And she needs a transfusion from him. But he knows how dangerous that can be. So he sought the help of the Fantastic Four, to look for a solution. Reed assured that there was a way to get the blood transfused without causing any harm to the patient. While Bruce Banner is having pessimistic thoughts, the door to the room where Jennifer is receiving surgery or procedure opens. And a blue-eyed blonde woman leaves the room, she is using the Fantastic Four''s blue uniform. This woman is obviously Susan Storm. "Dr. Banner" she begins "I''m happy to say everything was smooth but..." "But what? What''s the problem?" Interromps Banner. "Jennifer will be unconscious for weeks, maybe even a month." "What? Why is this happening?" "Your blood is very strong and harmful." Susan talks kindly "She receives it without any problems, but to her body adapts without any problem, even if we use a special chamber. It will take time." Susan concludes. The Fantastic Four are using a chamber that was first developed to try to make them normal again, when they wanted to be normal again... Well, the Thing still wants to go back to being less rocky. But it''s not a priority anymore... It is now being used so that Jenifer Walters does not suffer from Gamma Radiation. "I seethat''s good. We need to be very careful with this." Bruce speaks. He''s at a big risk being inNew York, memories of Harleme to his mind. He doesn''t want to put anyone at risk anymore. But he needs to stay here for Jennifer, in case anything goes wrong. .... A.N.: Well, hello there. This chapter should be bigger, but I cut him in half. So, only 7k worlds for now. In the next, we will see the MC creating his foothold in the world. And more development for Shego and Helena. Chapter 31: How To Make An Organization 101: Part Two Chapter 31: How To Make An Organization 101: Part Two Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Nothing personal, it''s just revenge." - Afro, "Afro Samurai "[...]Maniption''s easily more fun! A little guilt, a lot of force, of course you have to lie! Remind them that without you, they''d shrivel up and die!" - "Tough Love", in The Viins Lair (Ep 2) A Disney Viins Musical ... A.N.: Sorry for the dy. I''m busy. Here is a 12k word chapter aspensation. Fun fact, I''m taking more time researching than writing. Enjoy~ .... Jotunheim, Nine Realms Loki walks through the halls of Jotunheim''s pce like he owns the ce. If asked, Loki wouldn''t be calling this giant huddle of ice a "Pce", having grown up and lived in the golden pce of Asgard, Loki has high standards. But the look of the ce isn''t what matters now, Loki has a big goal in being here. Arriving at arge Hall, he finds himself facing a giant throne at the top of a staircase. Where an equally gigantic person with blue skin and a bald head is sitting. "Father..." Loki says as he kneels and adopts a respectful expression on his face. "You have no right to call me father, yet..." The frost giant who can now be identified as Laufey responds. "My King" Loki if correct "I bring good news. I have the means to invade and dominate Midgard, prevent Odin from interfering, and capture Thor. That would be the first step towards conquering the Nine Realms." Loki speaks. Laufey doesn''t show any reaction. "If you have the means why aren''t you doing it already?" The giant on the throne asks. "To ensure the highest sess rate... I''d like to order a small army of Frost Giants..." Before Loki could finish he was interrupted by Laufeyughing. "HAR HAR HAR!" Then he suddenly got serious. "You think I''m going to spend even one soldier on your silly ns, boy?" he asks contemptuously "You have a lot to prove to be one of us. To earn even an inch of respect from my people." Laufey says dismissively. "I have proof that I''m taking this very seriously" Loki doesn''t let himself be shaken and removes the Casket of Ancient Winters from a pocket space. Seeing this artifact, Laufey''s eyes show eagerness and surprise for the first time since the beginning of the encounter. It is important to remember that the Casket of Ancient Winters can be considered the most important and powerful artifact of the Frost Giants. In thest battle, before Odin finally unified the Nine Realms, he took the Casket as the spoils of war after defeating the forces of the Frost Giants, unknown to the world, he also took a baby Frost Giant as well. That baby was none other than Loki, a Frost Giant who was born strangely smaller than the rest. And to make matters worse, he was the son of the king of the frost giants, how could Laufey keep this embarrassment alive? For the frost giants, strength is everything. In truth, most are brutes, not nearly as magically or technologically advanced as the aesir. Loki is really a oddity. That''s why Loki was abandoned until Odin found him. And he was raised as an Asgardian until he discovered the truth recently. "Yes, My King. At great risk, I managed to retrieve the artifact of our race for you, to prove my worth and loyalty." Loki says, and Laufey was so fixated on the casket, he didn''t notice the strange glint that shed across Loki''s eyes for a moment. Laufey rises from his throne and moves towards the still kneeling Loki. "You did well, with this our people will not be bullied in submission anymore." But when Laufey goes to take the casket from Loki''s hands... He groans and drops the casket to the ground. The casket flicker green and reveals that it was, in fact, a fang disguised with illusion magic. Laufey starts to drop to his knees. "You... You..." He tries to speak, trying to keep himself upright but failing miserably, to gather even an ounce of strength in his body. "I... I... I what? Poisoned my bastard of a father with the fang of my dear son Jormungand? Together with a special concoction made personally by me? Yes, I did it. Huhu You and Odin are the same. Strong people like you act so high and mighty... But they fall for such simple tricks." Loki says mockingly, the mask of obedience and subservience he previously worepletely removed from his face. Loki approaches. And strokes his father''s head mockingly. "Sleep well, ''father''. When you wake up, I will be king of the Nine Realms..." Loki finished while Laufey in hisst vestiges of consciousness After Laufey is helpless in a deep sleep, Loki begins waving his hands in a certain pattern, summoning runes and glyphs that glow green and... *BOOOM* A massive explosion engulfs the throne room. Reverberating through all the ice pce, alerting all the inhabitants. After a few minutes, the throne room starts to be flooded with newly arrived frost giants. Loki appears among the smoke, bruised and dirty. Dramatically climbing the throne stairs. Dragging each step with great effort, holding the side of his abdomen. At his feet is the giant form of Laufey, unconscious and with injuries even worse than Loki''s. When Loki reaches the top of the stairs he turns to the crowd that has gathered. He takes a deep breath and speaks in a loud voice. "FROST GIANTS! I AM LOKI LAUFEYSON, AND I HAVE JUST DEFEATED MY FATHER, YOUR KING, IN FAIR AND HONEST COMBAT! PROVING MYSELF SUPERIOR AND CAPABLE OF LEADING OUR GREAT RACE TO THEIR RIGHTFUL PLACE, THE TOP OF THE NINE REALMS!" At that moment Loki pulls out the true Casket of Ancient Winters and unleashes its power to the skies. Loki''s skin color turns blue and his eyes red. Proving his heritage. "FOLLOW ME AND HELP ME BECOME THE ABSOLUTE RULER OF THE NINE REALMS AND I GIVE WHAT YOUR ALL CRAVE! BATTLE!" "BATTLE!" The whole crowd screams together. "REVENGE!!" "REVENGEE!!" All frost giants repeat and start cheering. The excitement is so much that some frost giants even start some ruckus, fights, and dancing... "Bunch of retards brutes..." Loki mutters in a low tone. After a while, the crowd disperses, to spread the news that there is a new king for Jotunheim and to prepare for the great battle that will take ce. After Loki is alone, his body flicker with a green light and all his injuries disappear. On Loki''s side, space shifts, and Amora appears with a green light. "Well, well... You never fail to amaze me with how much of a bastard you can be." She says apparently amused with the whole situation "Now what? We expect the other army of your master?" She asks. The first part of Amora''s speech doesn''t shake Loki, but the ending makes Loki''s face turn ugly. "I.DON''T.HAVE.A.MASTER.!" Loki eims punctuating each word. Loki''s deal was an exchange, he was not sworn to servitude. Amora only smirk furthers. "Alright, call me when you''re ready for the big moment." She says disappearing. Leaving Loki alone in the empty throne room. .... Hector P.O.V., Day after summoning Shego and Helena I''ve done my daily jog and now I''m going to have my breakfast to go to school. Arriving in the kitchen I see Helena and Isabe preparing the breakfast table. After exchanging "Good morning''s" I ask. "Where is Shego?" "She hasn''t gotten up yet... even though I already called." Isabe answers me. "Okay... I''ll wake her up." I say heading towards the room she is in the Infinity Castle. Until she was limatized to this world, both Shego and Helena will live with me. After that, they will have more freedom. There is no reason for all summons to be so close to me all the time. I even n to put some future summons in other important countries like Russia, Japan, Greece and China. They''ll be a portal away anyway. I knock on the door of Shego''s room. After not getting a response for the third time I just enter. Haah~ I sigh. I should have expected this. But calm down Hector... Act natural. In bed is a Shego sleeping like a rock, with the worst posture possible. Lucky for her she''s flexible... How can she bend like that? Problem is, she''s only in lingerie, a ck set that contrasts nicely with her pale skin. Okay, Hector. Take a deep breath. Impassive face, let''s go. "Shego, wake up." I say removing the nket that was wrapped around her body looking like a snake. "WHA- The world is ending?!" Shego straightens up quickly and looks around alertly. "Breakfast" I deadpan. "What? What time is it?" she asks rubbing her eyes. Her hair is a mess. "It''s 7:02. Let''s eat. " I reply and she looks at me like I''ve shot her in the back. "What? No one is psycho enough to wake up at 7 AM. 7 AM is not even a new day yet..." She says and starts to lie down again. "First, apologize to all minimum wage workers who wake up much early than that. And second I woke up at 5 AM, exercise, tinker a little and I''m going to school. So you can wake up just to stay home. Let''s go." I say "You''re the true evil one in this house. Ruthless with himself. A true madman. Let me sleep. When I wake up by myself you won''t even be here..." She says as she starts to snuggle with the pillows,pletely unconcerned with the level of nudity she finds herself in. "Nope." I say and telekically wrap her in the nket like a cocoon, leaving only her head out and making her levitate. "In this house, everyone eats together whenever possible." That''s one of the few rules my parents had. They were busy people. So times like breakfast, lunch and dinner were good opportunities to chat and catch up. I will try to keep that rule. "I''m green and I can make you high, but I''m no weed for you to roll me up like that." Shego protests as she tries to resist. It''s useless, I bring her to the breakfast table and drop her in a chair. "There aren''t many rules here, but let''s try to eat together. From here you can go back to bed if you like, Shego. But don''t forget that you have to see the world if you want the freedom to go out... Just don''t gozy all day." I say as I sit in my seat, at the head of the table. Shego frees her arms from the cocoon of covers and steals one of the jam buns Helena had already made for himself,pletely ignoring the re she receives from the Italian vignte. "Fine, don''t worry. I will learn in the team." Shego says while eating. After that, we started eating while watching the news. Oh~ Apparently Spider-man had his ass handed to himself in a fight against Kraven. But Spider-man won the day in the end. But that just proves how unprepared Peter is. All it took was Kraven studying Spider-man a little and he dominated the fight almost the entire time. Spider-Man managed to get the upper hand by taking the fight to the rooftops, where he managed to trap Kraven in an absurd amount of webs and leave him there. And I bet spider-sense saved Peter''s ass from getting a tranquilizer long before this fight started. In the worst case, Peter would already be a head decorating Kraven''s wall. Eventually, Kraven was arrested because of the damage he did to people and public property, but damn... Peter was a mess. All bloodied... It''s a shame he got so beaten up even with all the power advantage he has. I know he has a little healing factor. But I don''t see him healing fromst night to today. Hmm.. I''m a little worried about all this. In real life, it''s easy for things to go wrong. An unlucky moment and everything goes to shit. We have several examples of "What if...?" scenarios. But at the same time, I can''t control everything... Aah~ This is tiring. "A friend of yours?" I hear Helena ask, gesturing to the TV as an image of Spider-Man appears. "Not really... I know him, know his secret identity too. But I''m no friend of his" I say. "Know his identity, huh... Typical Batman..." I hear Helena muttering. I roll my eyes. "I''m not Batman, I just..." I think a little about how to continue "Consider that I learned from him." "So you''re a Robin." She says making me sigh. Aand I give up. Let''s ignore her. Seeing her smiling a little makes me realize she''s just trying to get under my skin. Testing my patience, huh? Expected... It''s only natural you want to know the limits of the person you work for. This proves that summons are not super obedient to the level of going crazy for me and not admitting any disrespect to me. Like the Nazarick NPCs. It''s a healthier rtionship, where you can have little teasing, flirting, fighting... And there''s no problem with that. Much better this way. I don''t want puppets that don''t just do what I say. For example, in a certain situation, Shego or Helena can take apletely different approach than I would. Maybe better... I''m not arrogant enough to think I have all the answers. I leave that to the Illuminati. "Don''t forget your appointment with thewyer Darrow today, Master Hector." Isabe talks as she sets aside some food for herself andzy Shego. "Yeah, I haven''t forgotten." I answer as I go looking for any news from the world of "supers". "Master Hector... Do we need to call you that too?" Helena asks, her brows slightly furrowed. She doesn''t seem to like the idea very much. Modern ideals, huh? And it looks like she''s a lot more talkative today. Good...she looks like she''s getting over whatever tragedy has urred in her world. "Nah, call me whatever you want. Just be mindful of the ce." I say nonchntly. "And you two" I say taking my eyes off the TV and looking towards the newly summoned duo "Stay out of sight of everyone, okay? ''Hector'' can''t be rted to any of you girls. And study about this world. I have a big job for you two this week." I say. I am pleased to see the two of them nod. After that, we just talked for a bit until it was time for me to leave. I notice that Shego is fully awake now. My goal of getting her out of bed isplete. The worst thing is getting out of bed, then the day can go on smoothly. ... Shego P.O.V. Hum~This food is good. I think to myself as I quickly collect what Isabe puts on my te, and retract my arm under the nket that wraps around my entire body. Leaving only my head exposed. Isabe, I''ll remember you when I''m at the top. You''re a good woman. Now that I''m awake, it doesn''t hurt to research this world sooner thanter. Hector told us to have a minimal sense of history and geography. Because they are probably the most different from our previous world... Since our worlds are also of a modern level, other things must be simr. Oh! Art is also important to check. After all, if someone doesn''t know a famous singer or actor, it can be a problem to socialize. I look at Helena out of the corner of my eye... She is my rival. In truth, everyone is my rival, but Helena is my real adversary for now. Isabe already has her ce next to Hector, CaThulhu is a cat... But Helena is the real danger... Look at her... Acting like don''t care. I know that she must be plotting to take the ce of a right-hand woman. I can see through you, bitch... (A.N.: Shego delusions) I need to solidify my ce as soon as possible because in the future things will only get moreplicated. If Hector can bring people from all over the Omniverse or whatever, that means he''s not going to just hang out with us. Thepetition will increase. And even though I''m super awesome, the infinity omniverse must have much stronger and more capable people out there, right? Endless possibilities... I have the "firste, first serve" advantage. I will not waste it. So I''m going to make an effort to get used to this world and pass whatever test Hector puts me with flying colors. He said he ns a task for us. It will be the opportunity to stand out. I smile at Helena. She raises an eyebrow at me. You can act innocent as much as you want, but I will win in the end. ... Hector P.O.V. Some hourster. After the end of school. Grabbing my things from my locker I prepare to head home. The school was uneventful. I honestly expected to be ambushed by sh and hispdogs at some point. But I just got distant looks. Not just theirs. Pretty much everyone keeps giving me looks of all kinds... Cautious, fearful, judgmental, even lustful... High school girls are thirsty. Peter didn''te to school today. It seems he has no excuse for his injuries from the night before. School is tedious, but it''s something I can''t avoid. I thought about using clones. But there is a big problem. The clones I can make, either by [Clones] of Ectosm or [Twice] are incredibly more fragile than I am. Seriously, even if they attack with 20% of my strength, the backsh from the attack itself will destroy them. That''s the biggest problem. When I imagine the scenario that a viin invades Midtown High, and the clone gets hit and falls apart. All my cover will blow off. Just because I''m toozy to go to school. It''s simply not worth it. Not to mention this isn''t a Shadow Clone Jutsu, I won''t receive the clone''s memories. It can cause problems in the future in the case of social interactions. And as I said, I''m afraid of abusing certain powers. Clones, see the future and now read minds. These powers can make a bad habit. I won''t hesitate to use it when necessary or on someone who deserves it, but it''s good to put certain limits on yourself. Although I consider my rules to be very flexible, nothing like the Batman or Superman code. Which basically has crippling moral anchors on themselves. I have to say it was hard not to give in to temptation and read certain people''s minds. To make sure these people aren''t a threat, like Ned or Harry... See? This power corrupt... Is too easy. I was already arguing with myself. Like "Is not like I will reveal their secrets anyway" or "Is just to make sure". But this is how it starts, if I''m not careful I can start saying things like "I did this for your own good" or "I''m the only one that can do this". Ugh Well, time to go home. Too Much to do. ... Ned Leeds P.O.V. "SoIs Peter really alright?" Gwen asks after approaching. "Yeah. He said that he has been hit by a motorcycle, but he wasn''t hurt too much. He got lucky... But his head is killing him, so he doesn''te..." I reply. Is a little awkward to talk to her like that. Without our mutual friend Peter. "I see... that''s good, that''s good." She says looking relieved but still a little dazed. Apparently learning that Peter was hit by a car shocked her. Peter, she is so into you. I don''t know why he doesn''t ask her out already. "..." "..." Okay, this is really awkward. We have nothing to talk about! We start walking to the exit, but damn, the silence is killing me. As I try to think of something to make the situation bearable I hit a wall and nearly fall over. Apparently, the wall held me down, so it wasn''t a wall I bumped into. "Are you okay?" Brilliant blue eyes ask me. Hector! He is holding me with only one hand. He is Strong. "Ah... Ah... I''m alright, thank you. Sorry to bump into you." I say. Damn, he''s really huge now huh? "Edward, Gwendolyn..." Hector nods to both of us in greeting. "Argh! Gwendolyn? Serious? Can you call me Gwen, please?" Gwen says, she doesn''t like her full name. "And you can call me Ned, no problem." I speak next. "Her parents chose you names so carefully, it would be a shame to shorten them, Ms. Gwendolyn..." Hector speaks calmly without changing his expression. This guy is always like that, keeping his distance. I think I have never seen him smiling. He is really quiet and gives that calm vibe. So it was a surprise how he reacted to sh yesterday. "Did something happen to Peter? It''s unusual for him to miss school" Hector says, looking interested. "He had an ident. But it''s fine... He said he shoulde tomorrow." I answer. "Oh An ident, huh? I hope that he will heal soon." Hector speaks, but there''s something about his tone that''s strange to me. "Speaking of ''heal''... Gwendolyn, are you still an intern at Oscorp? With Dr. Connors? I remember you being our guide on ourst trip therest year." Hector speaks turning to Gwen. "Yeah, I''m still with Dr. Connors, why the sudden interest?" Gwen asks "Nothing Much..." He shrugs. "I just n on graduating early. And the research of Dr. Connors interests me and" Hector is interrupted. by Gwen. "Are you going to graduate early?" She asks. "Yeah. If all goes well, I''ll only stay this semester in High School... And you? You and Peter are smart... You guys can already be epted in college, right?" He asks. I''m feeling like the third wheel here... "I can''t..." Gwen spoke slowly. "My parents won''t let me. Same with Peter. His uncles wanted him to have a full high school experience, you know?" "Yeah Socialize and stuff. My grandparents are the same. But they supported my decision. And it''s not like I miss anything in socializing, right?" He says self-mocking, making Gwenugh. Oh no, Peter. He is going to steal your girl. "Do you n to go into the Biology area?" Gwen asks. "Medicine in truth. I remember the work of Dr. Connors in regenerative medicine. I was interested... And I also had to make sure his research wouldn''t make my family go bankrupt..." He says Gwenughs again. "Ah yeah... Your family owns hospitals. I forgot..." She says Me too. Hector is rich, but he does not unt his wealth, like Harry. His clothes are very casual, no expensive essories or anything... He is prettyidback. "Yeah..." He spoke softly looking down for a moment. Oh. His parents... died recently. Gwen seems to notice it too, by her hand-to-mouth reaction. Hector scans our reactions and speaks. "I see. You guys know..." "Hector, I don''t mean to intrude..." Gwen starts but is interrupted. "...but your father is a police captain, and you recognized my parents''st name." Hector deduces. Bullseye. "Eh... Yeah... I''m sorry for your loss, Hector." Gwen speaks empathically. "Me too, man... I know that can be hard... I mean... I don''t know. But it happened recently with Peter, and...You know?" I try to speak not very sessfully. Argh, this is hard! "I understand, rx... And don''t worry, I''m okay. You get used to it, do you know? The best thing to ovee is to act normally and move on. That''s why I want to graduate soon... ''Time waits for no one" He says as he caresses the wrist that contains a nice watch there. He hadn''t noticed because of the long sleeve. Very simple and tasteful... I deduce it must have been a gift. After all, Hector doesn''t wear essories. "It''s good that you''re okay, man. If you need anything, you can ask..." I speak. I was never very close with Hector, but I think it was more forck of opportunity. I feel like we could be good friends. "I am grateful." He speaks. "Well, I have an appointment now, I have to go. Send my best wishes to your boyfriend Gwendolyn." Hector says looking at his watch and turning to Gwen. Making the girl blush hard. "What- Peter is not my boyfriend." She responds quickly. Oh no. Such fast negation. Hector raises an eyebrow. "Really? I swore you two were together..." Hector says looking interested. Peter, be careful. I was mistaken, this guy is bad news. "No, is that... is that... Peter never asks... I mean... We are not like that..." Gwen stutters. "Oh~ So if Peter asks would you go out with him? Are you just waiting for him to take the initiative?" Hector asks with a hint of teasing in his voice. "Eh- Something like that... I mean, if he asks..." Gwen stutters a little and starts looking around as if she wants to escape the situation. Hector gives me a look while Gwen isn''t looking at us. ! I see. This guy is a real one. He don''t care and asked her directly so I could tell Peter the answer. Peter has always been skeptical about whether he should go ahead with this rtionship with Gwen, although it seems obvious to anyone watching from afar... But he''s always been unsure "Don''t wanna risk the friendship" or something like that. Now I know it''s enough for Peter to ask. Sorry for doubting you, Hector. You''re a true bro in my heart now. "I see.. Well, sometimes you have to go after what you want, Gwendolyn. Being passive is not a solution, believe me, I know" Hector speaks meaningfully. (A.N.: Hector refers to his mother letting her brother do whatever he wants. She never took action toward her brother, wanting to avoid conflict. In the end, her brother became brave enough to plot her death.) "I see..." Gwen says and falls into deep thought. "Anyway... Is my time now. Bye to you two." Hector says and starts walking towards the exit. I watch Hector walk away and then look at Gwen still lost in thought. First thing I will call Peter. ... Hector P.O.V. Aah~ Is really hard to resist the urge to just read someone''s mind. I n to give the task of invading Oscorp to Shego and Helena. It will be a good way to ess their abilities. Also, stealing any research from there will be very beneficial to me. It won''t be much of a risk, after all the two are currently stronger than the Green Goblin, and I can rescue them at any time. For a moment I thought about getting into Gwen''s mind and knowing theyout of the Building or any password or whatever, but I gave up. I feel like I would miss something if I gave in to temptation. It would be easy... But the easy way is not always the best way. Let''s go through the right path. I tested my telepathy when I got to school, I let my power go a little rampant... Only a few meters. I read the surface thoughts of the people passing. I couldn''t and didn''t want to identify who had each thought. It was just training. My conclusion is that people have very different minds. Some think with words, others with images... Some are in a constant monologue in their own heads, and others think of nothing. And porn. Lots of porn.. I should choose better.. A High School, really Hector? And the amount of false people is impressive, damn... I thought my trust issues are unfounded. As an example ... There''s a girl cheating on her boyfriend with his "best friend". People are assholes... Arriving home I greet all the girls and Cathulhu and head to a separate room in Infinity Castle to wait for thewyer. "Call me when Darrow arrives, Isabe." I say and Isabe nods. ... While sitting on the floor of an empty room, various stones and precious metals around me. I have an emerald floating above my palm as I try to imbue magic properties into the gem. (A.N.: the Chakra books has the basics of magic enchantments, which he read while on the trip to the grandparents'' house. There is a mention of this in the opening chapters.) Shego isyingzily next to me, back on the ground with her hair scattered wildly, and moving her legs, ying with discarded jewelry. "Wow... So you can make this stuff that easy?" She asks holding up a diamond the size of a human''s skull, in the shape of a human''s skull. I did it just for shit and giggles as a reference to the Indiana Jones movie. "A Diamond is just atoms of carbon arranged tetrahedrally, for me there is no difference between making a diamond or making a lump of coal." I answer. And it''s true, that''s the thing about powers... They disconnect you frommon sense. These things... Diamonds, gold... Priceless things to other people. To me, they are just a little more than garbage. Obviously, I spent my energy and biomass, time and concentration to do it. But it''s so easy for me, barely worth mentioning. Moreplicated things are electronic devices like smartphones... That thing is really hard. Honestly, I love [Creation] so much that when Ie back to the world of BNHA I will give Yaoyorozu a kiss. "It''s not that simple to use this power of [Creation], but it''s no problem to produce giant diamonds. I can make a diamond statue of myself if I feel self-centered. "Ooh. I want one diamond statue of myself." She talks still focused on the Diamond Skull. Making the final touches, my hands glow green as magic is poured into the emerald. Creating a ring, I ce the nail-sized emerald on the ring and offer it to Shego. "Here. Try this." I say, realizing my mistake almost immediately. "Oh~~" She brings both hands to her cheeks. Acting surprised and thrilled. "So early! I ept obviously. We will make a happy family, I will be a good wife, our children will the future leaders of the world, everyday I will give morning blowj-" I interrupt her, taking the ring back. "I will make this into a ne." I say going to pull out the yolk. "NOO! I like this ring! Sorry!" Shees over and I let her take the ring from my hands. She ces it on the middle finger of her right hand. Hmm.. good... When she does, a green light begins to expand from the ring, enveloping her body. The result is that her skin has a more "normal" tone. Shego has grey-pale skin, with a tonality a little green... Which would be a problem for her in everyday life. I simply imbue Loki''s illusion spell in the emerald. Gemcraft or jewelcraft is a real concept apparently. But really expensive. It''s not a problem for me, so whatever... Even normal gems can carry magic, obviously more special gems like... Monster core of anime worlds would be better. But you have to work with what you have on hand. I used the emerald because it suits Shego. I didn''t see much difference in testing with various types of gemstones... although diamonds seem to store magic better. "Oh~ Neat." She says looking at herself. "I prefer your normal color. But this will do.." I say making her give me a smile. "Remember to wear it whenever you leave the house." "Yes, Boss." She responds with a mocking salute. Isabe thenes to warn that Darrow has arrived. I dump Shego and go meet thewyer. From the corner of my eye I see Shego taking the Diamond Skull. I let her do what she wants. "Just don''t sell it." I say before walking through the door. "Aye, aye sir." She says with her fake salute again. .... Sitting in front of me is Mr. Darrow, thewyer. I''m in another situation where I''m tempted to read a person''s mind. I''m pretty sure this guy is in cahoots with my uncle. I just don''t know the level of involvement that Darrow has in the death of my parents. My conversation with him is more of the same. He talks about my fortune, properties... But then he hits the spot I''ve been waiting for. "Yes, Mr. Carvalho. Due to the fact that you are a minor, you will need a legal representative until you be an adult." Mr. Darrow speaks as he wipes his eyes. "Oh" I say simply and keep silent. "So..." He says "Seeing that you''re back I have an idea of your decision. But I have to ask Do you n on living here in New York?" "Yes... I n to finish my studies here." I say looking at him without blinking. "Then I advise you to contact a rtive. I believe your older uncle would be the best option. He has children of simr age to you." He speaks casually. To an ordinary person, this would seem like an innocent suggestion. But for me... That I can see even the small changes in his body and "aura". I don''t even need to read his mind to know he has ulterior motives to suggest my uncle. Let''s get these guys out of theirfort zone. "You know, Mr. Darrow... I was thinking of seeking my emancipation. What do you think?" I speak. My emancipation is almost ready, I will speak as if I was still thinking about acquiring it. Let''s see how he will react? Will he try to stop the inevitable? Awyer doesn''t have that authority... He would have to use someone else. My uncle... And why would my uncle stop me from getting emancipation? This will make any judge, who hasn''t been bought, see that my uncle is a greedy bastard. They are in a nice checkmate. There''s nothing they can do. So my uncle will probably use force... The force of his friend, the Kingpin. And that''s what I''m waiting for. There''s no way these guys can beat me in a direct confrontation. I would destroy them. They would just give me more clues to the whereabouts of Kingpin. I can kill my uncle anytime. I can fly to his house, walk through walls invisible and crush his heart telekically, making him into a vegetable with telepathy. So many ways to kill him it''s not even funny. But my uncle is the line that will guide me to find the Kingpin, and I can''t destroy the Kingpin now without doing some preparation first. "I... I don''t think it''s necessary. Only two more years and you will be of legal age. So much paperwork, bureaucracy... It''s not like you will miss anything going to live with your uncle. He could even teach you a lot. About the administration of hospitals..." He starts to speak. As if he were a salesman. I just stare at him silently. And I let the silence linger. Until he got ufortable as I narrowed my eyes to him. When I let him sweat a little with my prating gaze, I finally speak. "Mr. Darrow..." "Yes...?" "You''re thewyer of the family, right? You and your office" I say. "Yes. Thew firm has been working with you family since your grandfather''s time" He replies bragging a little. Probably wants to show how reliable he is. "Yeah... Your office has always helped the owner of the hospitals and the head of the family..." I say slowly "Yes..." He speaks without understanding what I''m getting at. "Mr. Darrow... Who is the de facto owner of the hospitals AND the real head of the Family?" I ask looking into his eyes. I notice he starts to sweat a little, but he responds. "Well... You are, obviously... But it''s a big responsibility. A young boy like you has a long way to go It would be better to be under the tutge of someone more ex-" He starts to ramble, but I cut him off. "Then! If I''m the biggest shareholder of the hospitalwork and the heir of the family... You and your colleagues should be treating me and my interests as the highest priority, right?" I ask casually. "Yesbut-" I interrupt again. "Then! If I say I want to emancipate myself... You should help me to emancipate myself, Mr. Darrow" I say slowly. He''s sweating bullets now "Mr. Darrow... Sometimes in life, we have to choose sides. And that choice can drastically decide our future..." I say putting pressure on him "Choose wisely, Mr. Darrow..." This guy doesn''t stand a chance. With thesest words, I say goodbye to thewyer. Now, this guy has two options. Or hees to my side, abandoning my uncle. He will no longer pass on my information and will help me take effective control of my inheritance. Or he stays with my uncle. He will pass on my information, which will make my uncle despair and do something drastic. And I''ll turn the tables, because there''s no chance of me losing to whatever Kingpin does. They still think I''m a normal teenager. It''s a win-win situation. I''m giving thisst chance to Darrow and his office. They worked for a long time with my family. He can make things run smoothly for me. After I return to my couch, Helena appears beside me seemingly out of nowhere. One of the powers I gave her was [Invisibility]. I don''t even need to ask as she''s already talking. "I bugged his car, as you asked..." She says. I remove a device from my inventory. Strange, huh... Reading minds is amoral, but putting hearing devices in someone''s car doesn''t...huh, Hector? Why? Why is it a power? There is a limit for invasion of privacy? Well... whatever. My morals are flexible. I hear Darrow drive around town for a bit until he makes a call. ... Leopold Darrow P.O.V. What was that? Hector didn''t speak like someone his age... Does he have an idea about the deal I made with Alexander? He at least suspects, I think. And now? What do I do? I have to choose a side. Myw firm works with the Belluci for a long time. A member of the Howling Commandos, like the founder Belluci has a son that bes awyer, and he is the first to represent the Belluci family. When it was just a single hospital. So this partnership between thew firm and the hospitalwork began. Can he really risk 50+ years of partnership for a dozen of grands? The best choice would be to remain passive, no matter who wins in this dispute between Hector and Alexander nothing would affect me. But now... I already made the deal with Alexander... If I backdown now and Alexander ends up winning in the end... Obviously, I know of Alexander''s ambition to be Hector''s guardian. In two years he could be the true owner of the hospitalwork. This is the business world. Hector''s mother never bothered with the administrative part. Alexander has been taking care of everything since the death of Hector''s grandfather. Alexander probably wants to buy the hospitals at a low price. Hector would live a quiet life... And Alexander would fulfill his ambition. But it seems that Hector is not so simple. Dialing Alexander''s number, I contemte my options. "Darrow, I assume you called me to let me know how the meeting went." I hear Alexander''s grating voice on the other end of the line. "Yes, Mr. Belluci, I have good news..." I reply. He always liked being called "Mr. Belli". To feel like the head of the Family. I maintain my voice impassive. "Hector intends to continue living in New York and he hasn''t shown much resistance to living with a rtive." I say. I choose to side with Hector. That is what my gut feeling is telling me to do. And I always trusted my gut feeling... I''m a pragmatic person, but sometimes you have to make a bet. A year ago when I first met Hector''s mother, I saw right away that she wasn''t an ambitious person. And so I epted Alexander''s proposal to help him control hospitals legally at that time. The bet paid. Even with Alexander not being the legal owner, he never had any interference from his sister, everything went well. I profited a lot. That was a gamble. Pragmatically I should have sided with the legal heiress, but I felt it wouldn''t give me the best results. And now I''m feeling the same in this conflict between Alexander and Hector. Taking Hector''s side is the right choice. The emancipation n is usible and a smart move. He''ll have to act fast, I''ll work on it... I have some dirt of Alexander too, like embezzlement... Which if it turns into a dispute in the court can be used against him. Hector is young, I can be a person he can trust if I help him now. And the main reason... I hate Alexander. That man is truly unptable... Ungrateful, petty, condescending... He was a profitable partner while hested. But now, I have a better option. "I did not mention your name, Mr. Belluci, to not scare the boy. But in time he will see for himself that you are the best option, have patience." I say to cate the poor guy, who doesn''t know that his little sandcastle will be destroyed by the new waves. "Yes, yes" I keep replying vishly. "Give me time. We still have two years. The kid has no interest in hospitals, just like his mother" I keep talking. After a few minutes of listening to his annoying voice and a rant about how when he gets what is rightfully his I will be rewarded, the call finally ends. Focusing now on driving, I sigh. "I''m sorry, Alexander. It was a pleasure doing business with you." I sigh without feeling even an ounce of guilt. .... Helena P.O.V. "I''m sorry, Alexander. It was a pleasure doing business with you." I hear thewyer''s voice on the device Hector is holding. "Oh~ It''s looks like he''s on your side." Shego speaks from my right to Hector. Everyone is listening to the talk. "But what''s the story between you and your uncle?" She asks. Hector justmented that he had a score to settle with his family. Which was one of his goals. "Well, about Darrow... I don''t trust him. But I can use him. And about my uncle...He killed my parents." Hector says seriously. "!" This surprised me. He looks into my eyes before looking away to the listening device in his hands. "Well... He didn''t perform the act himself, but he colluded with a bigshot of the criminal world, the Kingpin. So basically I have two targets, my uncle and the Kingpin." Hector speaks normally as if he werementing on the weather. "These guys are problematic? They have powers?" Isabe asks. Hector is strong, if he knows who the culprits are, I don''t understand why he hasn''t already taken matters into his own hands. "No, normal humans. Kill them will be easy. Although I still don''t know the whereabouts of the Kingpin. But I''m not looking too hard either." Hector says as he rolls the device between his fingers. "Why?" I can''t help but ask. My rtives are taken from me too. Well, my family is part of the mafia, and a part of me feels I have no right toin that they died for the line of business my parents lived in. But anyway... These things cannot be rationed. I wanted revenge. I want to kill all responsible and all connected with them. How can Hector resist simply teleporting to where his uncle lives and ripping his head off his shoulders?? Hector looks at me with a look full of deep meaning, as if he understands everything just because I said the word "why". "Huhu" He chuckles humorlessly "Well, I thought long and hard about my vengeance..." Hector begins. "As I would even weigh the consequences. Killing my uncle is easier than eating a piece of cake. I can use my telepathy to sense his mind from here to his house and simply lobotomize the bastard." Hector speaks in a tone that causes a shiver in my scalp. "My ''dear ''uncle is so insignificant that he doesn''t even know he''s already a dead man. I will kill him, but it will be at the right time. Whether or not the bastard''s death can bring attention to my person... Even if it''s only a 1% chance that people will start to distrust me. My uncle is just not worthy of even that small percentage." Hector speaks nonchntly. "Kingpin on the other hand is a little moreplicated... Just a tiny bit moreplicated. I would first have to find the fat bald bastard that looks like it came out of a NTR hentai... Oh, this almost gives my ideas. HUHU" Hector speaks with a dark chuckle. "Anyway I''m new to dealing with criminal syndicates, I admit, but even I know that if a bigshot like Kingpin just disappeared the power vacuum would cause chaos and eventually affect innocent people. I want to know everything I can about Kingpin... so I can get his criminal empire to myself." Hector announces. From the corner of my eyes, I can see Shego''s eyes practically glowing. "And myst reason... My parents... Are good people. Better than me. They wouldn''t want me chasing revenge. That''s why I''m careful not to affect ordinary people by the way, regarding the memory of my rtives..." He says "If I''m going to walk this dark path, which I know would be scolded if they are alive... I''ll at least be careful, there is no need to be haste and hurt others who are not the target of my vengeance." Hector concludes. Or not, because it continues almost as an afterthought. "You know, a while ago I thought about giving up on killing my uncle and Kingpin and just handing them over to the authorities." He mutters with a dazed look on his face. "It would be what my parents would want, I''m sure of it..." He speaks so low that I can barely hear him. "BUT I eliminate this thought as fast as it appears in my mind" Hector says suddenly, his face morphing slightly "I know very well that justice is wed to the ones with money and power... They will be free in no time. And this... and this... disgusts me in a way I didn''t think was possible." Hector leans forward a little and puts his hand on his face. "HAHA. I often hear that it''s good to abandon revenge... That no goodes from it... That you would only self-destruct... Thay you would be like the people you want revenge on... That living happily is the best form of revenge huhuh" Hector starts tough. "HAHAHA WHAT A LOAD OF BULLSHIT!!! THE ONES THAT TALKS THIS FLOWERY SHIT ARE PEOPLE WHO NEVER LOST ANYONE BY THE HAND OF A ANOTHER PERSON!!! HAHA" Hector suddenly exims. His eyes... His eyes are dangerous. "Did you know? I stay awake thinking not about my rtives... Not about the happy moments... I stay awake thinking about they killers! The mere thought that those responsible for their deaths are out there... Living leisurely... Happy! Sleeping, eating, drinking, fucking... That they are enjoying the things that have been denied to my parents so easily! Feeling safe... Taking everything for granted..." Hector''s face is distorted now, veins spread through his neck and temples. "...MAKE ME WANT TO PUKE" Hector spat with all disdain of the world. "I never thought that feeling hate for someone could affect my body like this... My stomach churns, my ear buzz, like an itch that I can''t scratch off... huhu... huhu" Hector says with his hand still in his face, wing like he wants to peel his skin off. Between the spaces of his fingers, I see his eyes glow dangerously red as if reflecting his mood. "I never thought I could hate someone so much, that I want to shred them with my own hands. I want to end them, end everything that they love... And I want them to know that is me and the reason that why they are gonna die!" Not only me, I see that even Shego and Isabe are looking at Hector in silence. Petrified. Even Cathulhu has the hairs on his neck standing up. And so fast that it almost looked like it was all a hallucination... Hector is back to normal with an impassive face. "Sorry for scary your guys. I was just venting." He speaks calmly. Cathulhu goes to sit on hisp and Hector strokes the cat''s back leisurely, a small smile on his face. "Hmph!" Shego snorts. "Scare me? You need more than that to scare this bad girl here. I confess... I''m almost called you daddy and asked to choke me. But you don''t scare me." She says crossing her arms and leaning back on the couch. I roll my eyes, this girl is too horny. But Hector just gave a lightugh. "Well, everything in it due time. There''s no need to rush. When I need it, I hope you can help me Helena... You''re more experienced than I am with this criminal underworld stuff. "Hector says turning to me. I just nod. "I''ll go out for a bit, don''t wait up for me. You can eat dinner without me." Hector speaks getting up. And opening a portal to an unknown location. Huff. I release a breath that I don''t know that I was holding. Hector... is dangerous. He''s different from the other heroes I''ve met in that they have a strict moral code. No one fears Superman, that guy doesn''t operate like that... He wants to give people hope. Even Batman has his bottom line. But Hector... His moral code is too fickle. He has no moral chains or restraints. He is unpredictable. And that kind of person is the most dangerous. A poorparison would be the Joker, I know Hector is not monstrous like that fucker. But the fact that you don''t know what''s going through his mind, and that he can change so fast makes the two of them a bit simr. Anyone sane feels the Joker. I have personally seen what he is capable of... I''ve also personally seen what a Batman without restraints is capable of... I sigh again. It''s too early to try to judge Hector. I will tread on thin ice meanwhile. I know from my jokes that he''s not an arrogant bastard who doesn''t admit even an iota of disrespect so I don''t think he''s that bad. But he''s young, he can change. Especially on the path he''s on. I will try to help him, with the experience I have. It''s the least I can do to repay for the second chance I got. Isabe and I get up to continue with our assignments, but Shego remains seated. "Are you going to stay there Shego?" Isabe asks curiously. "...I''m a little wet. Hector is so hot full of righteous anger. I think I just marked this couch. You guys can go ahead." Shego speaks without looking at us. I just sigh. This group is gonna be okay? .... Hector P.O.V. *Sigh* Sometimes I lose control, huh? Oh better... I want to lose control. I was holding back too much. I tell Jean to loosen up more, not to hold back too much, not to get to the point of exploding... And here I am doing the same. I need to punch something. Just let it go for a few minutes. The idea that someone always has eyes on me restricts my actions. Well, I''m going to beat up some criminals while I''m walking around New York. I won''t break anyone''s bones at least, self-control is important. ..... *Haah* I feel better now. I blitz in some mugs, these guys didn''t even see what hit them. I don''t want my debut to happen yet. If I exist, people will have countermeasures to me. Heroes are always at a disadvantage because they are in the light, while viins can be in the dark. Plotting, knowing everything about the hero, choosing the better time for the confrontation... I don''t want to give a free advantage like that. And I''m not a fame seeker. In the future, I will need a good image to fight against prejudice against mutants (meta-humans), but it can wait. I have to make my debut at a good time, when they really need me. To increase my reputation. Sell the image that I appear when the world needs me the most or some bulslhit like that. Receiving a cool breeze of the night while on top of a skyscraper, I continue to observe the building in front of me. Oscorp... I try to keep my prejudice against people in the Marvel world to a minimum. Not judging before knowing. But Norman Osborn... He''s on my kill list. There are people that anyone who knows the world ofics would kill in the first chance they got in case they were transported to this fictional world... And neither are the super-powerful guys. They are those normal psycho guys. Like the Joker, Lex Luthor, Norman Osborn... These guys are the ones that can cause the most damage. Well, this world could have a different Norman than I''m used to, maybe he''s a saint... But I''m 99% sure he is the Green Goblin. Just that 1% that''s holding me back from nuking his home. I really, really hope it doesn''t have resurrection bullshit in this world. But I''m not very optimistic. I need some power that gives me the ability to "True death" or something. Like the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception, or other soul destroyer bullshit. I''ve been watching Oscorp for two hours, looking for a target for the little "unconventional interrogation" that I nned. And I think I just find the guy. Using various eye powers I can see peopleing in and out of the building very well. And even see a little inside the building. Middle age,b coat, no wedding ring, signal of stress, his shoe is a little dirt with mud... The rain happens two days ago. He must live alone. Shouldn''t have a wife or girlfriend doing chores for him. And I saw him talking in whispers with Norman Osborn. And he uses the elevator a lot. Going to some secret facility, my friend? By the way, Norman Osborn looks nothing like Willem Dafoe, thanks Jack Kirby. I would feel bad if I had to punch Willem Dafoe in the face. I hope Xavier doesn''t look like Patrick Stewart too. I can''t p Patrick Stewart in his bald head... Well, anyway our dear Doctor... Stromm. Mendel Stromm, I see it on his badge. Huhu, is he a gicist? I will be lucky if he is... I follow his car. ... Now I''m waiting in a dark corner of Dr. Stromm house. I barged in while he parked the car. Watching him open the car, I look at him go through a routine of taking off his shoes, hanging up hisb coat, getting a drink from the fridge, and sitting on the couch and rxing. Well, if you''re so tired. Let me help you. Using [Somnambulism] imperceptibly I watch the doctor fall asleep. Time to learn a little about Oscorp. As I said before, I don''t want to trivially invade people''s minds. But I also won''t hold back too much when I know the benefits will be great and can help a lot of people. Green Goblin is already a thing. And he was certainly born at Oscorp. Don''t worry doc, I won''t tell anyone your fetishes or something. Approaching the unconscious scientist, I ce my fingers on his temples, to make it easier. And delve into his mind... An unknown amount of time passes. I''m being very careful not to mindbreak him. I will only mindbreak girls through the power of D. And... Jackpot. This guy works in the secret OZ Serum Project. Developed to the military. Oh.. Damage in thebst year and no one knows who is responsible? The birth of the Green Goblin... Heh... This guy even knows the form. I see... The OZ serum is another rip-off of The Super Soldier Serum of Dr. Eskrine. Using my Genius Intellect and my meta-knowledge I can see where they are going wrong. If I''m not mistaken Eskrin used Vita-rays to empower his machine. Because to create muscle mass, energy is needed... That''s why Red Skull is... a Red Skull, he didn''t use Vita-rays. Oscorp is using another form of radiation, which is what probably connects the user with the Goblin Force or whatever. By the way, the Hulk was also another project to create a super soldier, but they wanted to empower the machine with gamma radiation... Well, everyone knows the consequences now. I also focused on theyout of the Building and passwords. Well, looks like I have everything I need. As a thank you, I will cure some of this guy''s problems, like his back, his bad blood cirction and others. I will use this information for Shego and Helena to break into Oscorp. I could do it, and maybe it would be more efficient. But I need to test them and they need to be put to use. Even if they fail, it won''t be a big loss. And if it''s a sess, I''ll have ess to several more kinds of research. Oscorp is the birthce of various Spider-man viins... Oh. In some media... Norman worked with Kingpin, right? To create these viins... Hmm... Another thing for the girls to try to figure out. Well, let''s go back to training. ... Next day is more of the same. Peter returned to School. I at least say hello to Gwen and Ned now, but they were more focused on Peter. So I didn''t interfere and just got alone again. Not that I care, obviously... Well, the fanboy part of me wants to befriend Spider-Man, but I won''t force it. And sh still hasn''t tried any revenge. Boring school day. ... Arriving home, after greeting the girls and cat, Isabees to talk to me. "Master Hector, the food that you ordered hase this morning." "Is it so? Excellent. Show me." A huge amount of food is stored in the back of the house. Huhu, now I can make a little progress. With a wave of my hand, I keep everything in my storage. "I''m leaving today, don''t wait for me." I say "Wait... Take me with you, I''m bored of my mind here." Shego speaks. I think for a bit but decide against it. "Not today. But rx, still this week I will give you something to do." I say to the pouting Shego. Better go before she convinces me, that dark upper lip is one of my weaknesses. ... Sewers of New York One of the good things about having meta-knowledge is that you know about secrets. When I "merge" with my "I" of this universe it was already a littlete in the storyline and I missed some good opportunities. Arc Reactor, Radioactive Spiders and others... And Captain America was probably retrieved from d already. But I know a lot of things that people can''t even imagine. I know about secret locations... I know about Wakanda, I know there are the Savage Lands in Antartica, of the underwater kingdom of Antis, New Rome on Amazon, Titan (Homeworld of Thanos) is a moon of Saturn and I think some Olympians live on Venus... I know about Sanctum, K''un-Lun and the gateways to other dimensions. Less important and not so secret... I know that the Morlocks live in the sewers below New York, New Jersey, and Connecticut. I found them while doing my recon. The Morlocks, forgotten and shunned. They rarely appear. No one cares for them. Whether it''s the people of this world or the writers... Let''s change that a little bit. ... And it looks like it''s my lucky day. Looking at the big space underground. Damn, this ce is trash... I see themunity of about... two hundred? There are men, women, children and the elderly. Almost all have strange appearances. But it doesn''t affect me at all. I spent a month in the world of BNHA, I saw all kinds of people. A person who has thorns is not so creepy, people of the Marvel world. Chill out... And there are some who just have different skin color, really? It''s so cool different skin colors... Really... People aremb. Propaganda really took away people''s ability to think for themselves. I''m sure that if people weren''t manipted, people would find these differences very nice and attractive... That woman with Rainbow skin for example. I''m sure many men would simp for her. And there are some that don''t have any difference from other humans externally... But I understand why they are here. The powers are activated at some inopportune moment were they''re discovered by themunity they lived in and persecuted. At the moment everyone is gathered watching two people fight. The two have not unusual in appearance. A man and a woman. From the feelings I''m getting from my empathic feedback, this fight is not for entertainment. Like a Coliseum... The Woman is having her ass handed to her. And I recognize her... Is Callisto, the leader of these people. Until she is defeated by Storm sometime in the future... I see. They are deciding who will be the next leader. And it looks like the giant, muscr guy is going to win. I don''t recognize him... My Marvel Knowledge iscking... But he is strong. Alpha-level... Spatial Power... He is fading... merging with the space and attacking the Woman mercilessly from blindspots. Callisto is weak, she''s like Captain America without the training, but with a weak healing factor. She is gonna lose this. And it seems no one wants her to lose. Huuum... Time to be the Hero... Or viin. Huhu Watching Callisto take a hit she won''t recover from, I resolve to make my big entrance. ... Third Person P.O.V. The Morlocks... As Hector said, they are mutants in which circumstances prevent them from living normally in society. The mostmon factor is their appearance. They usually have weak powers and live by raiding the surface for supplies. Unfortunately, there are far more than just over 200 that Hector is seeing here. There are other ces like these. The sewers extend for many miles. That''s why life underground is difficult, there''spetition even here. Too many mouths to feed... No ie. There are few people who can help like Xavier or Mao... But for unknown reasons they don''t extend an olive branch to their fellow mutants. Due to harsh living conditions, it was decided that the strongest would lead the Morlocks and there is currently a battle going on to decide the next leader. The twobatants are Callisto, as Hector rightly points out, a woman with short ck hair and a slim build, she uses an eyepatch on her right eye. She just has reflexes, strength and regeneration a little above normal. Her opponent is different. His is Strong. Mikhail Rasputin, the Elder brother of Colossus and Magik. He''s an obscure character who hasn''t appeared much. So it''s not strange that Hector doesn''t know. He is Alpha-level with the power of Spatial-warping. He, like his younger sibling, is very tall and with a strong build. He has ck hair tied in one ponytail and some ugly scars on his face. He is destroying Callisto. But nobody wants to see him as a leader. The reason for everyone''s unease is that... Mikhail is a radical, maybe worse than Mao and the Morlocks don''t have the strength to go along with him in his crazy ideas of attacking the surface poption. That''s why Callisto is resisting with everything she has, to prevent the new leader from driving the Morlocks to extinction. Many Morlocks are watching the fight, but They are powerless to intervene. Masque, Calliban, Bliss, Marrow, Strigor, Madin and even Heavy-hitters like Brute and Hump. *PAAH* "Urgh..." Callisto is beaten to the ground. Mikhail is simply in a league above her. It can disappear into space and attack from any direction, it even has energy-beam attacks. "Amazing, woman... I appreciate your bravery. It would be a waste to have to kyou." Mikhail speaks with a Russian ent. Callisto wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth and tries to get up. "Mikhail Do you even understand your role as a leader? I won''t let you use us as tools!" Callisto responds by gritting her teeth. "And what? Are you content to live here like rats? Cowards..." Mikhail spat "The humans are the ones that need to hide from us." He speaks with an insane gaze. Callisto knows that arguing with Mikhail is pointless, but she has no other option. She tries again to get up, but Mikhail puts his huge foot in her back. "I win, woman. The Morlocks belong to me now." Callisto doesn''t want to ept it, but there''s nothing she can do. She can barely move. At that moment she hears a deep voice that seems to echo throughout the underground. "Oh~ So that''s how you guys decide your leaders? Very convenient for me. Can I participate?" The speech attracts everyone''s attention. A man in a ck cloak slowly descends to the ground from where he was floating. "Identify yourself, stranger!" Mikhail shouts. When the stranger touches the ground he speaks. "The name is Eidolon, nice to meet you all. I''m the next leader." Eidolon speaks as a matter of fact. "Preposterous" Mikhail growls as he sets out to attack Eidolon. "You are very strong for someone unknown." Eidolon speaks while making a barrier defending himself from Mikhail''s fist. "Do you recognize the names Natalia Romanova, Mikhail Ursus, Dimitri, Valentin, Piotr" Hector begins listing Russian character names. Mikhail is an enigma to him, he wants to know if he has anything to do with something he knows. This guy has a Strong power, he knows how to use it. He can''t be a nobody. "Do you know my foolish brother?" Mikhail speaks as he disappears into the void. "Oh Brother? Who?" Eidolon asks interestedly as he stands still. Eidolon moves his head to the side an instant before a fistes out of nowhere trying to hit him. "!" Everyone is schocked, even Mikhail. Mikhail tries again and again. Punches, kicks... Blows from all angles. Mikhail starts attacking faster and faster. Showing a speed and mastery of his powers that he didn''t need to show against Callisto. But nothing touches Eidolon. "C''mon... Answer please. I need to decide how much strength I will use against you" Eidolon speaks casually as he jumps up, dodging two arms that emerged from the floor and tried to grab Eidolon''s legs. "Argh... Piotr is my brother." Mikhail unconsciously responds because Eidolon used [Truth] on him. "Eh- Really? I really didn''t know. I can''t kill you now, huh." Hector decides to capture Mikhail and take him to the Xavier Mansion as a gift on his next visit. Knowing a little about Colossus'' personality, he should care about his brother. Even if Mikhail is a viin. Eidolon also has a keen interest in Mikhail''s power. Callisto looks at the battle with wide eyes, she has been brought into the crowd by other Morlocks. Well, "Battle" would be an exaggeration... The new guy, Eidolon is toying with Mikhail. When Eidolon gets the answer he wanted he settles into the ground and waits. Mikhail again disappears and goes on the attack. And when he reappears... Is Eidolon''s turn to disappear. Faster than the eye can see, Eidolon appears behind Mikhail with his hand outstretched. Back to back, he doesn''t even turn to watch Mikhail turn into a cloud of blood and gore. "!" Everyone''s eyes widen at the scene, but like magic, or as if time is turning back. The cloud of blood coalesces and bes Mikhail again as if he had never been attacked. Eidolon used [Overhaul], just for the shock factor. Mikhail falls to his knees on the floor with a dazed expression. It is possible to notice that he no longer has the scars on his face. Eidolon took advantage and healed Mikhail just to sow some good faith with the X-men in the future. *tap tap* Walking slowly, Eidolon goes behind Mikhail and grabs the top of his head. Mikhail appears to suffer some shock before passing out. Hector wasn''t kind enough to take his power away gently. Silence prevails on the ce. Hector lets people get a little more nervous, to have the biggest effect on his next performance. He turns and faces each one, one by one. Many shy away from his gaze, others stare. When Eidolon feels the mood is ideal, he speaks up. Utilizing various powers, Eidolon increases the dramatic factor. His voice reverberates throughout, calm and soothing. "Look at your guys..." He says as he walks, asionally patting a child''s head. "Ostracized and forgotten just because you are different. Living in these atrocious conditions..." Eidolon gestures around. "ARE YOU GUYS SATISFIED??" he exims. All flinch. Soon after, he again uses a calm tone. He approaches Callisto, a golden light extends from his hand. Healing all her injuries. Hector also releases bubbles that clean the ce, creating a pleasant smell, and some nts that probably are kept by someone with sunlight power... That barely managed to survive also start to grow healthy. The ce looks brighter... The water now runs clean. Even people start to feelfortable. Eidolon dramatically waves his hand, his mantle flutters and arge amount of food appears. "I want to change this... You guys don''t deserve this..." Eidolon says looking at the ceiling in mncholy. "I want to give your guys, your own spot under the sun too. EVERYONE HERE IS HUMAN TOO! WE DON''T BLEED LIKE THE PEOPLE ABOVE? WE DON''T CRY IF WE ARE HURT? WE DON''T BECOME SCARED OF THEM WHEN THEY COME TO BEAT US? BE WHO YOU ARE ARE NOT YOUR CHOICE!" Eidolon exims, each word making the listeners'' blood boil and hearts beat faster. "There''s nothing wrong with you all... In my eyes, your all are beautiful people" Eidolon speaks softly as he stretches a kid''s cheek. Callisto is still on the floor in shock. She looks at Eidolon as if she is seeing her savior. Eidolon turns to her again. "Believe in me when I say that better days areing, my friend" Eidolon says as he extends his hand to Callisto. She unconsciously holds. "Everything is gonna be alright" He continues saying in a tone of voice that reaches the deepest parts of everyone''s hearts. "Do you know why...?" he asks softly looking at Callisto''s hopeful eyes. "... Because now..." Eidolon allows himself to smile, but no one sees. "... I''m here." The first step is taken. ... A.N.: Oh boy, All For one would be proud. Hello, my dear readers. I hope everyone likes the chapter. You know, the concept of fanfic where the MC tries to change the prejudice against mutants isn''t new. But I never see anyone approach the Morlocks. Only because they are weak? Because there''s no waifu? Because there is nothing to gain? Meh. Is easy to save Jean, right? Many benefits... But take almost 1000 people under his wing, and gain nothing. Protect and feed them... Give them hope.... Now I want to see someone do this. Let''s talk about some things, bear with me a little. First of all, maybe I should apologize. In the previous chapter, there were somements about my statements about Africa. You know, that talk about hunger, despair.. I mean I wasn''t generalizing. Only idiots generalize, I like to think of myself a little better than an idiot. But the MC wasmenting on the bad things he noticed. And he has hunger, ethnic and other conflicts in Africa. But it''s obvious that not all of Africa is like that. Anyway, my knowledge about Africaes from movies and documentaries. Forgive me if I offended someone. *bows head* Moving on, about the fact that Hector didn''t go talk to Jean about his discovery. Well... There''s a reason. hear me out. The damage is already done. All Hector will do if he''s going to reveal the truth is increase Jean Snap''s earnings. Hector is not ready, Jean is not ready. Hector ns to reveal the truth, make no mistake, but in maybe two months. Two months is enough time for Jean to train and for maybe Hector to gain something useful in the Gacha that can help Jean. You don''t like it, Hector doesn''t like it and I don''t like it. I would also like the Hector-jean rtionship to run smoothly, but things don''t happen that way, right? You have to make choices. And if you put the small rtionship between the two vs. the lives of millions of people... You know what Hector chose. He''s prepared for Jean to hate him, but he won''t risk it now. Human rtionships areplicated, my friends. Not everything is ck and white. Now onest thing. You may have noticed in this chapter that I paid special attention to Hector''s moral dilemma and the power of telepathy. In my opinion, the power of telepathy is the most corruptible of all... Seriously, doing things without consequence... It changes people. In truth, Hector is very afraid of bing crazy or developing a godplex. The bad thing about going crazy is that you don''t notice it yourself, right? Hector will avoid using it as much as possible but will use it if the situation requires it. I hope I managed to convey Hector''s moral stance on this issue. Oh... I almost forgot. I hope I''m getting the personality of the characters right. I am very concerned about this. Give me your opinions. Shego is a little too horny. I would imagine her this way if she wasn''t from a public free cartoon. That''s all. Stay good, my dear readers. Till next time. I will try to write faster. I can''t promise anything. Bye Bye Chapter 32: Girls Chapter 32: Girls Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "When a woman wants to dig up a man''s secrets, she normally ends up sinking into an abyss before she can even notice." -Chi Wuyao, ATG ... Xavier Insitute, Day after Eidolon meeting the X-men Sub-title: Rogue woes Early in the morning, Rogue gets out of bed. In fact, she has been awake for a while, she feels full of energy. ''The absorption of that Eidolon guy.'' She concludes. One of the things that Eidolon is definitely notcking is stamina and vitality. Rogue removes the covers and sits, lights themp at the head of the bed, and starts looking for some workout clothes. "Uuh Rogue? Did something happen?" A sleepy Kitty asks as she rubs her sleepy eyes. She at first thought she waste because Rogue never wakes up early. But a quick look at the window confirmed that it was still dark. So something must have happened. "Is the mansion under attack again?" Kitty asks already starting to get up. "No, no... You can sleep, Kitty. I just feel like jogging..." Rogue responds quickly and in a low voice so as not to wake up Jean and Jubilee who is still sleeping. Kitty''s bed is next to her, so she was the only one who noticed Rogue''s movements. "..." Kitty stares at Rogue for a while. And she takes the smartphone... 5:03 am. "Are you Mystique?" Kitty asks in disbelief and already starting to be intangible to escape. "..." Rogue sighs "How do I prove myself to you? Do you want me to talk about that 6 number codes on your PC?" She asks. "... Okay. You are Rogue." Kitty responds, blushing Rogue notes. Rogue seems to have no problem seeing in the dark. It seems that turning on the light was unnecessary. "II''m just full of energy Kitty. Feel like spending a little..." Rogue says. "OhEidolon?" Kitty asks, realizing the reason for the change in Rogue. She should have realized it sooner, but her brain isn''t fully awake yet. "Yep. I think so too... I''m leaving. Wannae?" Rogue asks after she already changed out of her clothes and put on running shoes. "No way. No one deserves to wake up so early." Kitty says with finality as she covers herself fully with her sheets. "There are minimum wage workers and farmers waking earlier, do you know? " Rogue says and pauses a bit... ''Where did that answere from? I never thought or cared about these things''. Rogue resolves to put the thought aside as she leaves the mansion to do something she''s never done in her life. Exercise while still dark... ... Later After more than an hour of exercise, Rogue is finally back at the mansion. Seeing that the garage is open, she decides to go through it to enter, to avoid having to keep putting the password in the main entrance. "Hey, Logan." Rogue greets the older mutant who is working on his motorcycle. "Sup, kid. You''re early... fell out of bed?" Logan responds from his position on the floor as he fiddles with the underside of the motorbike. "Just feels like jogging..." Rogue replies simply. Logan only grunts in acknowledgment. "Can you help me a little? Get the Star key in the box. Is the one-" Before Logan finished Rogue raised her hand and pulled the right tool to her hand and expertly used it on the motorcycle''s brakes. "..." "..." "Since when do you know how to handle motorcycles?" Logan asks curiously. "Since this morning, I think... And I don''t know. Eidolon knows." Rogue speaks as she looks at the tool in her hand. Not only did she identify the tool right off the bat, but she also used it correctly before Logan gave the instructions. With one look she saw what the problem was with the motorcycle and knew what Logan wanted. Logan looks serious for a moment before climbing out from under the bike and standing up. "Alright... Did you absorb his memories?" Logan asks worriedly. "NoI couldn''t. This was the first time this had happened. I don''t have his memories, but... Sometimes thoughts float to the front of my mind. Thoughts that aren''t mine... Like... Like what Eidolon would think if he were in my shoes." Rogue responds by trying to put her thoughts into words. Due to the great mental defenses and the careful preparations Hector took when it came to increasing his own resistance against Rogue''s power. Rogue did not absorb a clear memory. But that didn''t stop Rogue''s power from passing through Hector''s mind. Even if she couldn''t absorb memories... She can absorb other things... Tastes, ideals, habits, talents, lines of thoughts. It''s like Rogue absorbing Hector Temte. In terms of powers, she didn''t get anything Overpowered like Power Maniption, New Order, Decay, Overhaul, or the Force. But she managed to absorb several minor powers, many powers. Some are even reasonably strong... "I see. You should go see Chuck." Logan advises. These metals things are beyond his understanding. "...It''s okay. It''s not hurting me or anything. And we know it will pass with time. It''s just a little confusing to have a person''s habits without memories." Rogue speaks before saying goodbye to go get ready for School. Logan watches Rogue retreating back with a critical eye. The way she is carrying herself, the way she moves. She looks like a trained fighter... Way superior to her norm really is. Logan is the X-Men''s main trainer in the physical aspects. Exercises,bat... He has an excellent understanding of the abilities of all students. And he can tell for sure that Rogue is moving instinctively and subconsciously much better than her normal abilities. She is dangerous now... That means that Eidolon guy or whatever is dangerous too... he''s not just a guy with a lot of powers. He is a trained fighter. That wasn''t in the kids'' report. Logan isn''t sure before testing... But he can say he ranks this Eidolon guy pretty high on the list of Fighters of his long life. Rogue just now had the same feeling as many dangerous opponents... Like a certain redhead spy, a war hero with a shield, a woman who uses a purple psionic sword, Logan''s own brother, and many others. ... Rogue P.O.V. This is strange. When I caught myself and realized I had absorbed someone again, I was expecting the worst part of the absorption... The relentless stream of memories always floods my mind. But they didn''te. I thought my powers had failed... Until I used a burst of air that came out of my palm by reflex. Well, I consoled myself by thinking that at least I wouldn''t be influenced by memories. But here I am... These habits aren''t mine, this rapid thinking is not mine, and all this analysis of my surroundings isn''t either... I''m seeing the world in a very different way now. The flow of fair, infra-red, ultraviolet, hearing distant sounds, smells of things out of my sight. Urgh. I crouch down with my hand over my ears. Keeping my eyes very shut, I try to filter all this information. Argh...Too...Much. After a while, which shouldn''t have been more than a couple of minutes, I got used to it. Things are more normal now. "Super-senses..." I mutter. It seems that I managed to control it, I try to focus a little on the sounds outside the mansion and... A mistake. I hear too much again. "Argh... So hard. How does one live like that?" Deciding to go take a shower to cool down, I realize I''m not even sweaty. Even after running for miles. I Let the cold water run through my body I rx. Showers always make me rx... No... That''s not right... It''s not me that always rxes with showers... Is Eidolon. Losing control a little I punch the wall... Making a hole. My punch went through the concrete like is cardboard. "..." Rx, Rogue. Deep breaths... In the next second, I''m calm again. Having your own sense of "I" suddenly changed is not a good feeling. It''s even worse when you don''t know when the "I" ends and the "other" begins. Just by looking at old experiences, I can judge if I am acting strange. At least Eidolon isn''t a maniac. And these changes are not forever. All will fade with time. Even though the time she absorbed Eidolon was her personal record. More than 2 minutes. ''2 minutes and 56 seconds...'' Her own mind whispered to her. "..." That guy is fucking meticulous. The absorption area was also extremelyrge this time. My two hands... Most of the time I usually just y with my fingertips. I can already see that it will take time to get rid of "Eidolon". ... Before going to school, I head to the institute''s cafeteria, where all the students eat together. Sometimes the teacherse too, as I notice teacher Ororo at the table where I intend to sit with the girls. Carrying the trail with my food, I nod to everyone before sitting down. And I close my eyes to stop thinking about how to defeat everyone present with just the things on the table... I never thought I''d imagine a spoon as a weapon before... I take back what I said, that Eidolon guy must be a lunatic. "Wow Rogue! That''s a lot of food!" Jubilee exims beside me. Her eyes wide from the amount of food in front of me, it was at least five times more than normal. "Yeah... I thinking I''m being influenced by Eidolon..." I say while eating a piece of melon. I never ate fruit in the morning. "Oh... Is that why you got up early to run?" Jean asks, but already knowing the answer. "Yeah..." I say simply. Teacher Ororo raises an eyebrow and speaks. "If absorbing this guy got you into healthy habits, that''s a good thing, Rogue." "*Sigh* Maybe And I haven''t gained any memory either, it''s just that I don''t feelfortable knowing I''m notpletely ''me'', you know?" I talk trying to exin myself. Why am I exining myself? It''s not like they would understand... I see from the corner of my vision that Jean is staring at me. Now what? Ms. Perfect is pitying me? Ugh... "Did you notice anything else different today?" Ororo asks. Still chewing on the food I answer. "I''m thinking faster, and even though I don''t have the usual ''sh of memories'' I feel like I have some ''experience'' or ''instinctive memory'' or whatever..." I say eating everything quickly and efficiently. "Do you want to go check with the Professor?" Ororo asks again. I freeze. I try not to show how ufortable the idea makes me, but I can''t seem to hide my wince from them... "Okay, okay... Eventually, you''ll get back to normal anyway." Ororo speaks kindly. I don''t want to seem ungrateful. I know the Professor wouldn''t do anything wrong with me, but... But disgust flowed through all my body with the thought of someone entering my mind. "I don''t think that would be easy too..." I hear Jean''s voice. I look at her and see her frowning. "I can''t read your mind..." She says. "Oh~ So you now have to ask me what I''m thinking like everyone else? Must be horrible" I reply sarcastically with a roll of my eyes. A little bitchy but I can''t avoid it... Something about her always bothered me. To my surprise, she doesn''t feel offended and actuallyughs. "Pfft. Hahaha. Eidolon said something simr to me." She says and takes a deep breath before continuing. "I''m sorry Rogue. It''s not that I want to read your mind or invade your privacy... Sometimes I can''t control myself... And when I realized I wasn''t passively receiving your thoughts, I couldn''t help but instinctively check-in. Sorry..." She speaks. And the worst part... I know she means it. All these... Powers, skills maybe. It makes me have a good idea that she''s being real and doesn''t feel above me. Ugh... Looks like she''s not the stuck-up bitch I thought... Why did I think that anyway? "It''s okay" I speak lightly, a little embarrassed that I''ve been so aggressive towards her for so long and just now. "So This Eidolon guy is a telepath too?" I hear Bobby Drake ask. Everyone who wasn''t in the battle is curious about the guy who beat us up. "I don''t think so... I mean, he can be... But I don''t think his mental defensese from telepathy. His mind is just absurdly robust." Jean replies to Bobby "But I also got these mental training notes from him, so maybe he''s a telepath too." She shows some pictures on her smartphone. Photos of the papers she received from Eidolon to train. "Are you sure he didn''t do anything subtle to you, Jean? You didn''t notice that he''s a telepath... And he has a lot of powers that we don''t know about. You should let the Professor and Dr. McCoy examine you..." Scott joins the conversation. Ahh. That''s it... One of the reasons I''m sobative against Jean... Scott. The guy only has eyes for her. And she just sees him as a friend. I always thought she had it easy. Strong power, looks, smart, boys falling on her feet... Haah~ I don''t know why, but I''m starting to see that I was quite childish. "Self-awareness is always a good thing" I mutter to myself very quietly. "It''s okay, Scott... I trust Eidolon." Jean responds calmly. "But he might have been putting some mental cue on you..." Scott tries to argue. Ugh... Is this the guy I have a crush on? He sounds a little pathetic to me now. The way he looks at Jean too... Heartbeat racing, perspiration, muscles tensing, dted pupils... It''s like he can''t control himself. His crush for Jean looks almost... almost... ''Unnatural''. My own mind whispers to me again. I shake my head. STOP.Fucking.messing.with.my.mind... "-GUE! ROGUE! ROGUE!" Wha-.. I''m floating... And my arms changed... Fingers spread, and scales appeared on my forearm. Wings on my back. Whatafuck Blue mes shot from my arms to my shoulders and destroyed the ceiling. Calm down, Rogue. Muscle memory... Instinct... You receive these things from that guy. If he can control... You can too. After a few breaths, Ind lightly on the floor. "Ugh... Sorry, everyone..." I say embarrassed. "Rogue Are you okay?! You have burns! Quick to the medbay! Huh??" Kitty talks from my side in a panic until she stops with a surprised expression. "What now?" Am I very disfigured? "The burns are gone... Regenerated..." Jean speaks beside me too. Out of the corner of my eye, I see Bobby putting out the mes. Feelings of guilty wash over me. "Is everyone okay?" The Professor speaks after entering the cafeteria, I heard him arriving before I saw him. Kitty lends me her jacket to cover myself. The situation left my outfit in a precarious situation and if it happened again, I would probably sh everyone here. "So Rogue has absorbed many unknown powers from Eidolon..." The Professor concludes after a quick conversation with Ororo "Do we have any idea how many powers he has?" The Professor asks no one in particr. "Well, I casually asked how many powers he had when I saw him using several..." Jean says. "But his only response was: ''yes''." She finishes smiling wryly. "Can you tell, Rogue?" The Professor turns to me and asks. "I... I don''t know..." I say as I stare at my hand. I fell something strange. "Professor..." I growl... The Professor just used telepathy on me. "I''m sorry, Rogue... I just wanted to calm you down. In a calm state of mind, you could have an easier time." He responds apologetically. Okay... I will forgive him. The Professor has good intentions... I think. After nodding my head I return my attention to myself. But I don''t have much progress, even after a minute... Jean bends down to be at eye level with me as I''m sitting on the floor. "Rogue... When I talked to Eidolon, he said powers are like ''stars that you can light up with your will like a switch'', try to visualize that..." Jean says with a smile on her face to me. As I close my eyes to try it, I lightly hear hermenting to the others that it was advice for her to try to ''turn off her passive telepathy''. With my eyes closed, I take a deep breath and focus. And I feel... Something like an extra limb, which I can activate... One, two... Five... Ten... Twenty... Fifty... One hundred... I open my eyes. "I''m not sure, but over a hundred powers I have at the moment" I say to the focused gazes. "More than a hundred powers Can a mutation generate that much? He must be an anomaly..." Dr. McCoyments. I hear them talking in the background as I test all the powers with my hand. I was shifting my hand every moment, making it made of metal, hardening, nails growing, fire, ice, wind, explosions... "Damnthat''s cool." Jubileements. I stop testing and get up. "I''m not going to school today." I announce. Everyone turns to me. Initially shocked, but after thinking about it for a second they realize it''s the best choice. "That''s a sensible choice, Rogue. I will call the school and tell you that you are sick." The Professor says before moving his wheelchair out of the cafeteria. "Are you okay, Rogue?" "Are you feeling tired because did you use a lot of powers?" Kitty and Jean ask me respectively. Ahh... Both genuinely worried. Jean is a nice girl... I was a jealous bitch for so long... Tch "I''m okay. I just don''t want to risk having another crisis at school. Just in case. I''m not tired or anything... Better to be careful with these things." I answer both. The two nod their heads. "Are you getting any more feedback from Eidolon? Feeling something strange? Anything you can tell us about him?" Kitty asks me curiously after a little. I look around and spot the retreating back of the teachers. "Well... Either I woke up bisexual... Or Eidolon likes mature women... And ass..." I reply while looking at the swaying booty of Ororo. I notice Jean and Kitty blush. Making me want to tease the two. "Uh.. Maybe eidolon is Brazilian or something" Kitty says as she blushes. I roll my eyes. "Stop with your stereotypes, Kitty. Go to school." I say. After a while, all the students at Bayville High School leave the institute. Younger children stay to receive education from teachers here. The main reason we go to a normal school is to socialize and learn how to mix, to shorten the bridges between the two races... Or so the Professor said. After changing clothes I head to the danger room. Even if I''m only going to have the Eidolon powers for a day or two, I''d better learn to control them. ... Jean P.O.V. Rogue is more... mature? Calm? Receptive? I don''t know, but even without my telepathic powers, I still have empathic powers... and I can feel her "vibe", even without invading her mind. She is nowhere near Eidolon in hiding her emotions. I can''t feel anything from him. If it weren''t for the pleasant, friendly tone of his voice, I would have thought I was talking to a robot. Grabbing my Smartphone, I''m going to check the notes he left me. I practiced a little before bed, and I feel like I''ve made some progress. Small.. But I had. Eidolon''s sense of self must be pretty strong, to influence Rogue that way, even though she doesn''t get any memories. People''s personalities are often formed by memories. It''s intriguing the influence Eidolon has on Rogue... Perhaps Rogue''s powers absorb something much deeper... From the subconscious. Anyway, it''s not like I could find out. I won''t invade her mind. Coming to the School, I feel that she is a little more bearable to all the minds around me. I think I managed to at least turn the volume down. After the first ss, I''m in the hallway heading to the next ss, and I run into my boyfriend Duncan. I can''t help but think about the conversation I had with Eidolon yesterday... "Stop doing the things people expect you to do, and do what you want to do, Jean" Eidolon told me. "Hey, baby. I miss you." Duncan speaksing for a kiss. I turn away. I... I''m confused. Do I even like Duncan? I epted going out with him on a whim... Now I''m rethinking... But would it be fair to break up with him like this? Out of nowhere?... ah. Soplicated. "What happened?" he asks after seeing my dodge. "I''m sorry, Duncan. I''m not feeling very well today. I have to go to ss. We talkter." I say as I head quickly to my next ss. I need to sort my feelings and mind. ... Kitty P.O.V. This day has been weird. I knew it was a signal when Rogue woke up at 5 AM. At least the world didn''t end. Returning to the mansion I wonder how Rogue is doing. I''m worried, but also curious. I want to know more about Eidolon and Rogue is the only way at the moment. The day was weird at school too. Jean and Duncan had a fight. And Jean moved farther away from the popr girl cheerleaders and sat with us at lunch. After arriving at the institute I see Rogue... Reading. Okay, Eidolon is really influencing her. She just said that she''s thinking a lot faster. And since she is learning things more easily it has be fun to read. Eidolon is a nerd, huh. Rogue said that she even helped Dr. McCoy with some projects... Okay, Eidolon is a biiig nerd. Not just anyone can keep up with all that scientific munbo-jumbo of Dr. McCoy. After some rest, it''s time for X-men training! Today will be a simted group battle in the Danger Room. All the girls are in the change room changing into the X-men suits when someone exims in surprise. "Wow Rogue! You''re shredded." Jubilee speaks as she admires Rogue''s body. And I have to agree. She has a six-pack and looks like a sexy amazon. All the X-men are very fit, but Rogue is a notch above at the moment, I have to admit. "Another Eidolon Perk?" I ask as I walk around her. I can''t resist and spank her butt. "I didn''t see Eidolon under the mantle, but he must have a very good ass. If you ''inherited'' it from him..." Rogue doesn''t react as expected to my p. She just holds her chin between her fingers and speaks. "I think it was because I absorbed a lot There are usually no changes in appearance. I didn''t get hairy when I absorbed Logan that time, remember? Thank god..." She jokes a little making everyoneugh from the mental image. I notice out of the corner of my eye that Ellie and Yukio are tantly staring... Well, I can''t me the two. Even I''m starting to think I''ve absorbed Eidolon because I''m starting to have bisexual tendencies too. Jokes aside, I also notice that Rogue doesn''t have the moral high ground to be mad at us staring... Because she''s staring too... Jean''s breasts to be exact. "My eyes are up here, Rogue." Jean teases making Rogue blush a little. "Ehsorry.! You... you know..." Rogue tries to exin himself. "Haha, rx... and it looks like Eidolon is a breast man too." She speaks to another burst ofughter. "A man of culture..." I sigh. Such a cool guy. ... Third Person P.O.V. The X-Men prepare for the mock battle. Logan decided on the groups. Group A: Kitty, Kurt, Yukio, Ellie, Jubilee, Spyke and Warren(Angel) Group B: Jean, Scott, Bobby, Colossus And finally Group C: Rogue The groups don''t look bnced, but that''s on purpose. One group has numbers and variety in attacks, while the other has a lot of raw power. One group will have to be creative in oveing the difference in power, while the other will have to deal with being outnumbered and with all sorts of attacks. And finally, Rogue. The wildcard is in a special situation. She probably is the strongest X-men at the moment. Logan wants to see how well she will fare against everyone. Today''s training is to cover everyone''s weaknesses. Not all X-men are present. There are others a little younger like Sunspot and Banshee, who will train at another time. Because they are not as advanced as this group. "Begin" Logan''s voice reverberates from the speakers. The Danger room changes and presents the location of a city block. Knowing how to use the environment is part of the training as well. In a corner of the battlefield, Scott''s team gathers to discuss the strategy. "We are the strongest, but we have few people... Losing even one of us would put us at a tremendous disadvantage. We also have little mobilitypared to Kurt, Kitty, Warren, and Rogue now...We will fight defensively and defeat enemies one by one." Scott speaks to his group Scott ns to use his advantage to the fullest and calmly get the victory for his team. "I can scout from above..." Jean suggests. "Denied. Too risky." Scott shuts down the idea instantly. "But if we don''t locate the enemy, we''ll be at a disadvantage if they take the initiative." Jean tries to argue. Usually, the X-men follow Scott''s lead. Scott is a good leader, but today Jean is questioning openly. In a pinch, one cannot hesitate to follow orders, but in a calm meeting like the one they are having now is the time to discuss. But Scott doesn''t change his mind. "We have the best defense." Scott speaks and no one can argue. With Iceman, Colossus and Jean, hardly anyone can defeat them. "We will focus on counterattacking when the enemies reveal themselves." Scott finishes. Everyone can just nod. ... In another part of the battlefield... "Okay, guys. I don''t do this much... But listen to me." Kitty talks getting everyone''s attention. "Weare fucked. HAHA" She lights the mood, making everyoneugh. "Scott''s group is very consistent and strong. And Rogue... Well, Only Spyke here also knows how scary Eidolon is... And if Rogue has 10% of that guy''s skills... We''re still fucked..." Kitty says with a smile, even when they are. at a disadvantage. "He is really that strong?" Warren asks "I don''t know." Kitty responds instantly. "Wha-" "The guy beat us so easily, it felt like we were 3-year-olds... We don''t know the bastard''s Upper Limit... So don''t underestimate Rogue." Kitty concludes seriously before smiling again. "That said, we have numbers we''ll try to use the element of surprise and our strengths to take out the fragile ones like Jean and Scott. I''ll try to sink Colossus into the ground... Look for openings. Warren and Kurt, scout...GO!" Kitty finishes. Making the two mentioned go looking for the enemies. ... High in the air, Rogue watches it all silently and calmly, her eyes gleaming. ''The mantis stalks the cicada unaware of the oriole behind.'' Her mind whispers. ... Jean is concentrating, as expected they have been ambushed... And being ambushed by someone that can blink is very frightening, she could tell. Jean is trying to pinpoint Nightcrawler''s mind and stop him to end the battle by herself. But...is not easy. *bamf* *bamf* *bamf* *bamf* Nightcrawler appears and disappears several times trying to take her down. She has to keep the psionic shield close to her body as she tries to push him at the right moment, but it''s proving too difficult. Jean and Cyclops are the only targets Nightcrawler has. Nightcrawler doesn''t have the physical strength to defeat Colossus and Iceman is too dangerous to get close. And if he focuses on Jean... "Jeaaan!" It leaves Scott flustered. Ismon knowledge already. "Ugh..." Scott receives Negasonic''s charged attack and is sent flying. Bobby''s fast thinking allowed him to deflect Cyclops'' trajectory, preventing him from hitting a wall. *Bamf* Nightcrawler appears again, but this time the target it''s not Jean but Colossus. It''s not an attack... he grabs colossus and... *Bamf* disappears with him, appearing above. And drops the Metal Russian at the floor. *BOOM* Obviously, it''s futile, a fall of that level wouldn''t hurt Colossus, but.. Arms emerge from the ground and begin to sink the metal man. Nightcrawler drops Colossus right where Shadowcat was, for she easily trap one of thebatants in Scott''s group. Now Scott''s team is at a disadvantage. Many things happen at the same time. Negasonic and Kitty attempt to incapacitate Iceman and Nightcrawler continues to harass Jean but is sent away by an omnidirectional st. Warren tries to take Scott out ofbat indefinitely. But... At this point, Rogue makes her appearance. When Nightcrawler is thrown away... it was the moment Rogue had been waiting for, the most dangerous of the X-men is not Jean or Iceman in her opinion... Rogue judged Nightcrawler to be the most problematic. Intercepting the trajectory into which Nightcrawler isunched, the air distorts and looks like a very stic-stic for Kurt. Gentle Criminal power [sticity], Rogue made the air in that ce have stic properties andunched Kurt directly at Kitty at high speed. "Kurt!" Kitty stops running and tries to grab Nightcrawler and when she was going to make contact with the blue mutant. She realizes that a thread is connecting Kurt somewhere... *Bzzzzt* The two are electrocuted and fall to the ground. At the end of the thread, Rogue bes visible again and begins to stretch. "Now I can begin." Rogue starts running towards Jean. Her speed surprises everyone. "Bobby! Stop her!" Scott shouts the order, even though he''s outnumbered. Iceman grits his teeth and breaks free from the battle he was in and slides towards Rogue. Rogue doesn''t even seem to care about Iceman and remains 100% focused on getting Jean out of the battle. Iceman releases arge torrent of ice to immobilize Rogue, Rogue ducks and makes a move that she will lunge towards Jean to attack. AND... *boom* Shepletely changes direction andunches herself into Iceman''s attack. "?!" "Wha-" Before everyone can even process what happened, Rogue emerges from therge wall of ice created by Bobbypletely unharmed. She didn''t force her way through the ice wall, she phased through it. Kitty Power, intangibility. In truth Mirio''s power after being upgraded by Eidolon. Rogue spins in the air and kicks Bobby''s shoulder with her leg surrounded by mes. *crack* A crack appears in Bobby''s ice body and he is sent flying away. Rogue doesn''t stop. She flies and appears above Angel and spits out a substance like glue in Warren''s wings. After this, she just blitzes through everyone. Spyke, Negasonic, Yukio, Scott.. Everyone can''t stand a good attack on the stomach. In the end, she turns and flies towards Jean, with a wave of Rogue''s hand Jean is forced to the ground like the gravity has been increased by many times. When Rogue is going to finish off Jean, Colossus breaks free from where he is trapped andes between the two. Rogue smirks, she reaches out and [Air Cannon] is released from her palm. Throwing Colossus like a bullet toward Jean. Jean manages to stop Colossus from colliding with her at thest moment, but then... A punches through the body of Colossus and hits Jean in the sr plexus. Rogue had made herself intangible to cross Colossus, but by the time she touched Jean, she had be tangible again. "Hmm?" To Rogue''s surprise, Jean put both arms forward. And she wasn''t immediately knocked up. Rogue opens his mouth and... Scream. "HAAAAAAH" The loud noisepletely left Jean dizzy and knocked her to the floor unconscious. Rogue straightens up and looks around. Complete Victory. ... "Can you guys say where you all make mistakes?" Logan''s gruff voice echoes in the Danger Room. He is facing the defeated. Nobody answers. "Rogue is overpowered." Spykements still holding his stomach. "Does not matter. Victory or defeat doesn''t matter. I want you to identify your mistakes so you don''t make them again." Logan replies. "Well... Even though we knew Rogue was a wildcard, we totally ignored her in the end..." Kitty replies wryly. She even said to be careful, but unconsciously no one cared about Rogue. First, because she was harder to locate, so no one looked for her. And second that no one thought she was actually going to clean up the battlefield that easy. "Um.." Logan nods. "This is true... Is stupid to disregard an enemy. It doesn''t matter if he''s weak... Don''t forget that. But that''s not all... Does anyone have anything else to add?" Logan asks. Everyone is silent. But Rogue slowly raises her hand. "Rogue." Logan nods and allows her to speak. "Well It may sound arrogant what I''m going to say, but I don''t think I personally made too many mistakes. But in hindsight, I should have sniped from afar a little before going into closebat, due to the numerical disadvantage. It was lucky that Jean managed to knock Kurt out... I was passive for a long time." Rogue speaks and Logan nods. "And if I can talk about the others" Rogue tucks her chin between her fingers. "I think Kitty''s team was going too early for an all-or-nothing... They could have used some guerri tactics. It''s not like the training has a time limit." She speaks and Logan nods again. "That''s right... You guys have the bests scouts and mobility. And the environment helps. I''m disappointed that you guys don''t use it." Logan adds. Making Kitty''s team look down. Rogue continues, "And I think Team Scott, like me, was very passive. Lost the initiative... They probably wanted to use a counterattack, but... Everyone here knows each other..." Rogue speaks as she spreads her arms. "Everyone knows each other''s powers. So hoping to catch the other team unprepared... Unless they had a Trump card it would just be a pipe dream. In the end, they just received a beatdown without being able to react much." Rogue speaks. "And Scott prioritized Jean above the rest... Everyone explored that particr ''weakness''..." Scott clenches his fists. Rogue notices but doesn''t care. "Well, that''s the gist of the things..." Logan says appreciatively. "WowEidolon?" Kitty asks. "Eidolon." Rogue responds. Everyone is getting an idea of what kind of person Eidolon is now. Even if Rogue doesn''t know the name, face, or anything. Rogue actions are allowing the X-men to profile Eidolon. This was beyond Hector''s expectations... But it''s not a big deal. The most they know is that Hector is a very capable individual. And like butts... "Hmm... That guy is more than just a conglomeration of powers, apparently..." Logan says as he scratches his chin. "Rogue!" "Yes..." "This is a good opportunity. While you''re with this guy''s experiences, let''s spar. No powers. Let''s make these skills yours. Muscle memory and everything... The rest is dispensed." Rogue groans in her mind. Spar with logan, only CQC... Ugh Receiving sympathetic looks from his fellow X-men, Rogue puts a stance and prepares to train. "Just for your information... I know Kung Fu." She says ... Kitty P.O.V. Today was really a strange day. And a little fun, I confess... Seeing Rogue act like Eidolon is interesting. And it made me curious to meet the guy in the flesh even more. At least you can see that Eidolon is not an asshole, after all, Rogue is pretty chill now. After finishing brushing my hair, I get ready for bed. Jubilee is listening to music in her bed and Jean is in some sort of meditation pose while reading Eidolon notes, frowning from time to time. Just then Rogue enters the room as she rolls her shoulder. "So was it fun?" I ask cheekily. She rolls her eyes. "Actually, a little. Logan is a good punchbag because of his healing factor." Rogue smirks. Eh... "Did you win?" I ask, Jubilee and Jean also paying attention to the conversation. "Hmm? Obviously. The problem is that Logan just doesn''t quit... So the whole fight grew boring with time." Rogue talks nonchntly as she grabs her nightwear from a towel to go shower. "Even though I don''t use powers, I''m very strong... And it seems like there are some passive things I can''t ''turn off''... Like Logan super-senses." Rogue finishes before entering the bathroom. "..." "Wow... Wasn''t Logan supposed to be like a guy with nearly a century of fighting experience?" I ask the two who are also a little shocked. "Well In order to get a grip on your powers, we''ve learned that it''s good to have a good grip on our bodies. So we learned the basics of fighting... Eidolon has maaaaaany powers. So he must have to go beyoooond the basic." Jean shares her thoughts. "If I had so many powers I would be spoiled and never train." Jubilee talks from her bed. "Someonees at me ''BAM'' is sent flying... Ah~ The world is so unfair. I just do fireworks." Jubilee does a little drama. "Right? I can phase through things... And now Rogue can too. I feel like my character has been diminished. These Omega-level bastards." I support Jubilee and throw Jean a pillow. She stops with her telekinesis. "We have our problems too, do you know?" jean speaks "Yeah.. That''s what the 1% billionaires say too. It must be so bad to be powerful~." Jubilee talks also throwing a pillow at Jean. Obviously, we''re kidding, there''s no point in being jealous. And stronger powers really do have their problems. Anyone with powers knows how difficult it is to control your own power. I myself sank to the ground almost every night in the past. And I have only really weak power... Imagine someone with strong power. I see how Jean suffers from migraines constantly. And Eidolon then... Who has more than a hundred, I can''t even imagine the training he had to control everything. "What''s the matter?" I hear Rogue''s voice asking as we continue our pillow fight. She just got out of the shower and still has a towel around her shoulders. "Can I participate?" She smirks and holds a pillow too. Wait... That pillow got stiff all of a sudden. Can she harden objects too? hmmm "Nonono! You''re banned till you take Eidonlon from inside of you..." Jubilee speaks with all the sexual innuendo she can. Rogue blushes and makes a motion that she will throw that pillow that looks more like a rock now. "Waitwait! I''m kidding! Sorry, sorry!" Jubilee says as she throws herself under her bed for cover. Everyoneughs at her antics. After a while, everyone calmed down and we started talking about more normal things. "So You and Duncan have a fight, Jean?" I ask a little curiously. "Uh... Something like that... I''m just trying to set my priorities straight, you know?" Jean speaks looking down. "Eh... No. Haha. Exin..." I reply. "Heh I realized it''s been a while since I did something for myself, you know? Train, study, date... I know these things are good for me, but I''ve realized that I''ve been doing more of what others expected me to do... As if I was just going with the flow... In the autopilot. I don''t know how to exin it... Like... Let me ask you: What do you intend to do in the future?" Jean speaks a little flustered. "..." No one can answer. "We are hereTraining Maybe to live in society normally, maybe to be X-men. We are the first of the Institute, we do not have a reference. After here are we going to abandon everything about powers and just live normally? Shall we embrace this crazy life? Be teachers here? Leave it all behind? I finish High School this year! And only now have I realized that I have nothing nned!" Jean speaks in frustration. ...Well, she has a point. "... Sorry guys. I''m just a little frustrated." Jean speaks looking down. "It''s okay. You have all the right to be angry." And to my surprise, it was Rogue who said that. "III think I have to apologize, Jean. I had the wrong impression of you and I think I was a littlebitchywith you." Rogue stammered a little. Wow. Character development. "Oh, really?" Jean asks smiling gently. "Yeah... I always thought you were..." "... Ms. Perfect, stuck-up spoiled bitch brat?" Jean asks raising an eyebrow and smiling. Rogue winces a little. "Eh... something along these lines, yeah..." "Pfft, haha. I can read minds Rogue. Even if it''s by ident, I still knew what you thought of me. And I''m sure there were times when you talk in your mind to me to hear, right?" Jean speaks teasingly. Rogue doesn''t look in her direction, she seems very interested in the ceiling for some reason. It must be the baroque finishes. "Well, Rogue... I''m d that you don''t think like that anymore. But why this change of heart?" Jean asks. Rogue looks at her hands and speaks. "It''s thanks to these new abilities... Or skills... I, at the moment, can see and feel even the smallest details of a person. Spasm of muscles, blood flow, perspiration, pupil movement. I think I feel too much... When I was drinking water earlier I tasted the detergent that was used to wash the cup... Eidolon has it rough." She speaks and closes her eyes as if concentrating before continuing. "So I can see that now that Jean is genuinely nice... I thought you looking down on me or something like that..." Rogue says scratching her cheek and looking away. "I think I was also a little jealous of you, like You have everything or something like that Ugh. Now I see how childish I was...Sorry..." Jean gives a small smile. "Huh. It''s okay, Rogue. I''m not mad. I''m used to this... You have to hear what other girls in the school think about me. Haha" Jean just shrugs it off. Rogue smiles too. And silence prevails. Uh... Okay, okay. Now it''s starting to get awkward. "Ohh~~ That''s good! Betterte than never!" I scream and hug Rogue and Jean. Taking care not to touch Rogue''s skin. I want to disperse this strange mood. "So Rogue... What can you tell us about our mysterious friend?" I ask After that, we spent over half an hour on girl talk. Rogue talking about the changes in Rogue and Jean opening up to us. Damn... Jean has it rough. "You know I never thought about what I was going to do after graduating from the institute. I always thought that I would graduate not only from the institute but from this strange world of mutants... Maybe I was naive." I said while lying on the bed Jean upside down. "UmI imagined myself bing a professor at the Institute." Jubilee says, "I like it here. My life before arriving at the mansion was not the best." Yeah... I have parents who didn''t disown me even when my mutant status was revealed. They even support me. Many are not so lucky... Rogue scoffs a little and says. "You guys will always have options... What about me? Kurt? Dr. McCoy? and others? We don''t have much chance to live ''normally''..." I wince a little. Having destructive powers like Rogue''s or a drastic change in appearance... I''m an optimistic person, but I can only imagine how difficult it must be. Rogue continues. "People who have apparent mutations will only have a chance to live fully if some drastic change happens. Honestly, I don''t see this change happening... I''m sorry Professor. But the dream of coexistence will probably stay a dream for a long time." Rogue finishes and I notice something different in her gaze, but before I can ask Jean speaks. "Eidolon thoughts?" Rogue''s eyes widen. "Hm He talked to me a bit about the mutant situation or, as he calls it, Meta-Human situation... He said that both Mao and the Professor will not be able to aplish their goals with their current methods. One is very aggressive and the other is very passive." Jean speaks while looking out the window in thought. "Meta-Human? I like it." Jubilee says "But did he propose anything?" "...He said he will act as a Middle ground in the future. But I have no idea what he intends. He doesn''t share his ns with me." Jean speaks. A middle ground between a Supremacist Terrorist and Pacificist Preacher... Hmm. My thoughts are interrupted by Rogue again. "This guy''s Ego is very strong." She says absently. "Id..." Jean says as if correcting "Huh?" Jean looks a little nervous. "It''s not like I want to brag but... The correct term would be ''Eidolon Id'' that''s influencing you" Jean says getting our attention before continuing. "In Freud structural model of the human psyche: Id, Ego and Super-ego. In short, Id would be our deepest personality... Governed by instinctual desires and what we would be like if we had nothing restricting us..." "Super-ego is something more external... It''s the morals,ws and social conventions that dictate our behavior, even the forming feelings of guilt if we misbehave is something we learn. And Ego would be the middle ground between Id and Super-ego, our deepest desires being constrained by the world and society. This forms the ''us'', how we act in everyday life is our Ego." Jean exins "I believe Rogue is being influenced by Eidolon Id. His Id and Rogue Id merged to form her current ''Ego''. You are acting differently from your normal ''Ego'' because of Eidolon Id." She speaks and sighs. "...That''s my problem, by the way. My ''Ego'' was dictated by my ''Super-ego''... I always acted as people wanted and expected me to act... I have no identity!" Jean confesses a little frustrated. "And honestly Rogue..." Jean says smiling and turning to Rogue. "I think you unconsciously are allowing yourself to be influenced..." Rogue''s eyes widen. "I have empathic powers, you know?... I have a little idea of how you''re feeling right now. Rogue, when you absorbed other people, even when you gained their memories... You didn''t change that much." ! "I think you''re enjoying being this confident, strong Rogue, and you''re letting Eidolon Id take the wheel a little, right?" Jean asks "I... I hadn''t thought of that... Maybe you''re right." Rogue says looking down. "The truth is... I don''t like myself very much... sometimes I even hate myself. The way I act, my power, my life... I really hate." Rogue talks through clenched teeth and I notice her eyes be moist. "Rogue... It''s okay..." Jean walks over and ces a hand on Rogue''s covered shoulder soothingly. "In hindsight, I hate the way I acted previously too. I didn''t live for myself, it seems I never made a decision for myself... But I want to change. You can also change Rogue, and improve the parts you don''t like about yourself too." Jean speaks. I also approach tofort my friend. "You''re too hard on yourself Rogue, you''re great." I say "No, I''m not... When my Eidolon absorption wears off... I''ll go back to being boring... I can already feel it. I think willst for two days." Rogue speaks. "You can take this opportunity and improve yourself." Jean speaks. "Logan advised you to train to gain muscle memory Maybe you should learn from these two days'' experiences. Change is not easy... Only I know the courage it took to act differently today." Jean advises. "...You''re truly a nice girl. No wonder everyone takes advantage of this." Rogue talks smiling and make us smile too. "Yeah And who knows about Freud? Nerd..." Jubilee says after approaching. "Beautiful, smart, great legs, powerful... God likes you too much Jean. Now that you have this new direction in life, nobody can stop you." I speak teasingly. Jean blushes. "Stop you guys..." "Group Hug!! Carefully for Rogue''s sake" Jubilee yells and we hug each otherughing. "I can''t believe we''ve never had a girl talk like that... It''s great." I say. "Thanks to Rogue for absorbing Eidolon." Jubilee speaks. I raise my hand high. "Cheers! To Eidolon! Banzai." I say. "Maybe we should reward him with a fivesome, you know? Is he hot?" Jubilee speaks teasing us. Rogue and jean blushes. "Yes, he is." I answer without hesitation. "How do you know? We didn''t even see his face or body properly" Rogue asks. "He acts hot. And he has a hot guy voice too..." I reply. "How is a ''hot guy voice''?" Jean asks with the corners of her mouth turned up. "Exactly like Eidolon I can''t exin it." I speak making everyone give a nod of understanding andughing afterward. "And a fivesome is out of the question with my powers..." Rogue says. Instead of letting the mood get depressed again, I decide to tease her. "Oh~ You take that seriously? Naughty, naughty..." Rogue blushes and attacks me with a pillow. Unlucky to her, I can phase. ... Next Day, Still Kitty P.O.V. It''s almost the end of the afternoon, there was no X-men training today. Although it is rmended that everyone follow a routine of physical activities and hit the gym. Jean and I are heading back to our shared room. "Sodid you really break up with Duncan today? I heard it was a scandal" I ask what I was dying to know. Jean sighs before answer. "He cheating on me with Cindy" "WHAA-" "Yeah... I heard his stray thought." Jean speaks. "Wow...Have you never noticed before?" Jean is a telepath, how can Duncan hide something from her? "That was the first time he cheated... Apparently, if he doesn''t get a little attention, he easily sumbs to temptation... When he came to talk to me today and I told him I was still sorting my feelings I heard him thinking: '' Whatever... I will just bend Cindy again, like yesterday after the training.''" Jean says. My mouth is hanging open. " ''That cold shoulder was a good thing, I found out I can get booty anytime...'' " Jean continues to speak Duncan''s thoughts. "Damn girlAre you alright?" I ask, although she doesn''t seem too affected I have to be sure. She might be hurt inside. "Nah." She shrugs her shoulders "It was good for me to know what kind of person he is. Or rather confirm... Couldn''t wait a day. And Cindy had been eyeing Duncan for a while... Topete with me by the way. That''s why she''s that easy." Jean smirks "HAHA. Tell me... Do you... With Duncan..." I try to ask unsure if I''m overstepping. "Nope" She says popping the ''P''. "We went to second base a little bit. He seemed nice to wait for me.. But apparently, he just wanted the conquest. A trophy." Jean speaks. "Thank god, you didn''t go with him until the end. You would regret so much right now." I talk and Jean just nods. Before she starts frowning. "What?" I ask. "I''m getting negative emotional feedback with my empathic abilities. In our room... Rogue...! " Jean says before starting to walk faster. Arriving at the door, Jean hesitates. "You''ve known Rogue for a while, maybe she''ll feel morefortable venting to you." She speaks before walking away. "Okay." I do not hesitate and barge in. I''m greeted with the sight of Rogue sitting on her bed. With your hands on your face. Crying... "Rogue! What''s happening?" I say approaching and cing my hand on Rogue''s back. Rogue doesn''t respond. "You can tell me Something to do with Eidolon?" I ask. "...Yes...and no." she answers. Eh. "...I''m a lowly person." Rogue speaks. Uh-oh. Depressive Rogue ising back? Rogue has always been prone to these depressive outbursts. It usually happens at that time of the month... "No, you are not." And I say kindly. "Do you want to talk about that?" I ask. If she wants to talk, I''ll listen... If not, I''ll just stay here with her until she calms down. "ate" I hear her mutter under her breath. "Huh?" "I masturbate to Eidolon!!" She talks fast and hides her face with her hands. Eh! "Eh!" Wha- "What? I mean... Rogue... That''s not a big deal..." I say. I didn''t expect to hear this, but... Is it such a big deal? "You don''t understand Kitty..." She says. "I touch myself for a guy that I exchange 5 sentences and a little of skin contact... I''m a perverted, a creepy..." Rogue says. Okay... Now I see why it looks bad. Ugh. Rogue never has contact with anyone... Things I take for granted are luxuries for other people. I understand this breakdown a little. "Rogue Rx, no one has the right to judge you for your actions. Not even you. You have special circumstances. Don''t be too hard on yourself." I try tofort. "... Till yesterday I had a crush on Scott. He is cool, he was nice to me and he also has a problem with powers. Now I fantasized about a person I have never seen or known what he look like and talked to me for 2 minutes. I AM THIS EASY??" Rogue has an outburst. I can only stay in silence. "I''m fucked person. This power fucked up my mind too. I hate this. How can someone like me? Even if I don''t have this problem of touching people... I''m already screwed up. No return." Rogue speaks. "Calm down, Rogue. You are thinking too much. Please... Who never got horny and after the ''act'' had rity with heavy feelings of guilt??" I speak. And I can rte. "And anyone would be lucky to have you. Even Eidolon... hehe. I bet he''d feel ttered knowing you used him" I say. Rogue goes on the defensive. "I don''t like him like that. It was a moment of weakness!" She speaks fast. "If it was a moment of weakness why are you beating yourself up so much?" I ask Rogue hard blushes. "Okay, okay Rogue. You have a good impression of Eidolon, maybe a crush. Believe in me when I say that you can make heads turn too. Stop with the inferiorityplex." I say cheering her up. "Men want one thing, Rogue... A Big tiddy goth girlfriend." I say and I stand up with righteous energy flowing through my being. Looking up I clench my fist and talk. "I know that Eidolon is a man of culture too. He will not pass you, believe in me" I close my eyes putting on a serious face. "Pfft. Hahaha" Ah, I managed to cheer her up. "Oh, are you doubting? I have some cosys for you to try out, you''ll use them for Eidolon next time" I say attacking her. "Stop! And I said I don''t like him like that." Rogue got better after that conversation. It''s good that she''s facing her problems Eidolon... I will thank you next time. ... Oscorp, Thursday Night, Third Peso P.O.V. Sub-title: Spy and Arrow V.S. Spy and Arrow "Infiltration Sessful, Huntress." "Infiltration sessful, Lady Jade. Already done my part." ''Heh, Lady Jade. I like it ''Shego thinks as she walks the halls of the deserted Oscorp. Thirty minutes ago Hector used EMP and other electrical powers to remove energy from the entire block where Oscorp is located. Chaos facilitated infiltration and made the workers go home early. Shego knows that this mission is just a test, it''s not that difficult and it''s not that important. Hector says he''s busy with the Morlocks and doesn''t have time, but Shego knows it''s just an excuse. This will be the first impression Shego will leave on Hector about her abilities. She can''t make a mistake. Helena has already broken into the security room and uploaded the virus to loop the footage. Shego can now move freely. Walking sneakily Shego caught sight of herself. Her suit looks the same, despite being made with better materials. The only difference is the mascara that covers almost the entire face with the exception of the lips. Hector wanted the mask to cover the entire face, but Shego has a preference for it. Hector didn''t let her use the domino mask either. "Fucking stupid thing" He says. Then each gave up a little. Shego''s skin color will be her natural one when she is in her "Lady Jade" persona. ANnd she will only wear the ring with the illusion when she is "Shego". Shego finally arrives at the secretb. IF approaching the centralputer she takes a small ck box and approaches the USB input. The little ck box morphs and changes to attach the input. Invading the system. This box is made of nanotech, created by Hector specifically for this mission. Due to reading the memory of Dr. Stromm, Hector has a pretty good idea of what this mission will take. Everything proceeds smoothly. Everyb has its information stolen. Shego even steals some samples and gadgets. And she leaves to specific ces in the building. Everything is already programmed for Isabe to open portals at the right time and in specific locations to retrieve these objects. Shego remains unimpeded. Starting from the undergroundbs to the highest part which is the CEO''s office. When Shego finally sets up the ck Box to steal information from Norman Osborn''s personalputer, she gets a warning. "Lady Jade, we havepany. Heading to your location" Huntress says. Shego gets serious and starts to leave the room to buy time. "How many?" She asks. "Two." "Only Two?" "Don''t underestimate these guys. They''re one of the Boss talks about." Huntress speaks without mentioning the name "Hector" or "Eidolon" "Oh~" "I will intercept the man, the spy woman will find you in less than 30 seconds." Huntress speaks before hanging up. As long as they buy time the mission will be aplished. Shego turns invisible and waits patiently. ck widow turns cautiously at the end of the hall, but even cautiously she couldn''t defend herself from the kick she received in the stomach. "?!" She rolls over and gets into a crouched position. Looking in the direction the kick came from. A woman in a ck and green suit and mask appears out of nowhere. She groans. "Ugh Serious?? A red-head secret agent? Even here? Is this Karma?" Lady Jade speaks to herself, but ck Widow still hears her. "What are you?" ck widow asks eyeing Shego carefully. "Lady Jade... Is too much to ask to you just go away ande back tomorrow?" ''ck Widow is on the no-kill list. Such a bother.'' Shego thinks. "Sorry No can do." The red-head spy replicates by putting a stance. Shego smiles widely. "Well... I can always vent my frustrations on you, Wannabe Possibe" Shego attacks. ... "Hey, I''m Clint. Do you alwayse here?" Clint Barton, a.k.a Hawkeye jokes while using the bow to defend against a high kick. "First time. And you?" Huntress responds while dodging a right Hook. "Oh. Is that so? If you want I can take you to some nice ces... Just apany me to see my boss." Hawkeye talks moving away a little to get an arrow. This proves to be a mistake because Huntress uses a crossbow. She doesn''t need to do too much of a movement to shoot. The shot that was going to Hawkeye''s shoulder is deflected at thest second, but when the arrow hits the sea, it shows that it was a non-lental electric arrow. Hawkeye to sidence the arrow. "You look nice. Are you sure you don''t want to go with me to see my boss? He might offer you a job." He speaks. "Not interested in S.H.I.E.L.D." Huntress speaks. Hawkeye frowns. ''Does this woman know?'' Before he can say anything. Huntress takes out a smoke pellet and throws it on the ground. From here on, the Hawkeye vs Huntress fight will be very boring for those watching from the outside. A sniper fight. The two sides split up and whoever finds the other first wins. ... ck widow tried everything but nothing works. The Woman in ck and green is simply her better. "What''s the problem? Too used to fight against goons? Haven''t had a real opponent in a while?" Shego speaks as she sweeps her hand to Natasha''s face. Natasha uses acrobatics to throw herself backward and kick Shego. Shego lowers her head, and doesn''t back down. She continues her onught and pursues. She is not letting ck widow catch a breath. Invading ck Widow Space Shego grabs her arm and spins. Hitting Natasha on the wall. ''Heeh~ I like this strength.'' Shego thinks. But when she goes to m Natasha to the ground like a ragdoll, Natasha legs wrap around her head and Natasha uses all her weight to throw Shego to the ground. Before Shego can recover, she uses her Widow Bites and electrocutes Shego. "Ugh..." Shego groans and kicks Natasha away. "Gah!" "Now you''ve done it, bitch. I''m taking it easy... But now I''m gonna take at least one limb of yours." Shego talks getting up and igniting her hands in green mes. "Just because I can''t kill you doesn''t mean I can''t cripple you... The boss will repair youter if you beg." Shego speaks and advances with glowing hands. Natasha became wary of Shego hands, but... When Shego approaches she spins and kicks her. Practicing with Hector, Shego is Fighting smarter. Hector had previously pointed out that she always activated her powers as a warning. It was better to activate at thest second to catch the enemy unprepared. Now Shego used the powers as a distraction. Natasha is sent away because of Shego''s strength, which she received from Hector. But when she hit the wall. The mes in Shego Hand disappear and are reced by another green energy. This green energy morphs into a Glock and Shego fires it. *bang* Miss Militia power. Hector gave it to Shego. But Shego has not lost all reason. The bullets are no better than rubber bullets. Will hurt, will bruise... But will not kill Natasha. *bang* *bang* *bang* *bang* *bang* But Shego fires several times. She is petty like that. ... With the Other duo. Hawkeye is already unconscious. Huntress did not "y with prey" like Shego. Huntress is an experienced hero too. Even more than Hawkeye at the moment. And with the powers she received... Speaking of the powers that Shego and Helena were given... Each one received few powers. Hector doesn''t dare give too many powers before giving his serum to the girls. Because can damage their body. The serum that Hector created in BNHA world allows one to receive more powers, their body bes highly adaptable. But it''s not perfect... Hector wants the Super Soldier Serum. To make a serum a better version. Hence the invasion of Oscorp. It''s not essential. Hector can get the serum in other ways. But the research at Oscorp helps. Shego and Helena at the moment have few powers because of this, just a few that increase strength. Shego received Miss Militia Power. Helena received several powers that help her to be a better sniper. And both were given invisibility. But Hector can withdraw the powers. He gave invisibility just because it''s an infiltration mission. Hector can change his subordinates'' "builds" depending on the situation. Helena won so easily from Hawkeye because she has multiple detection powers. Like Mei Hatsume power and infra-red. "I''m done here, Lady Jade." Huntress speaks. "*Bang**Bang* Almost..." Huntressdecide to not ask. ... Shego is feeling better. The ck Box has finally ended its job. Shego is heading back to the fallen Natasha on the floor to give a few more shots when... "Gurk?!" ck liquid started toe out of her mouth. "Wha-" ''I thought Isab was going to open a portal on the rooftop.'' Shego thinks. ck liquid surrounds her and begins to teleport her. "Lucky to you I have no gag reflex..." Shego says before disappearing. Helena disappears too. ... Later, S.H.I.E.L.D. helicarrier "So you two are telling me that my two best agents were beaten like nine-year-old children by two unknown women?" NickFury speaks in disbelief to people in the office. Besides him, Natasha and Clint are there groaning. Maria Hill is present too. "Ugh They''re enhanced. And I said we should have reported that there were at least 50." Clint talks to Natasha. Natasha pays no attention, putting ice on her face. ''That green bitch don''t ever spare my face. But considering that she could have killed me... I ept some bruises. It will disappear tomorrow anyway.'' Natasha thinks. "They had it all figured out... They probably infiltrated Oscorp with the same goal as us." Natasha speaks. "So the ckout must have been them." Maria Hill says, they took advantage of the situation to fast-forward their investigation. Who would have thought that another group would do the same? Who would think there is another group? "Enhanced? And we don''t know any of this? To this day these two unknown women were not in our database." Nick fury says "And can they be part of an organization too? This is a major w in our intelligence..." Everyone is silent. "We don''t know anything about them... But we can consider that there is at least one other person. The ''Boss''..." Natasha says, "So they''re at least a group. Better to consider that they are many." She advises. This is a disaster for them. "And now Norman will be even more alert. It will be difficult to infiltrate in the future." Fury speaks. Before he can continue a ping arrives on Maria Hill''smunicator. "Sir... The instation of the Dodecahedron is having problems." She says right away. "I''m going there. Clint, youe with me." Fury says Natasha is still pretty hurt. Looks like Clint''s opponent took it easy with him. "Yes, sir." Clint responds. Nobody noticed now. But this is a prelude to an unprecedented catastrophe for the world. ... A.N.: Hello there. Sorry for the dy. I was sick. This chapter is... Different. A test. You guys must have noticed. There is no Eidolon. Why? Well, I realized that in a story with so many characters it might be nice to change the focus a bit to have character development and world-building. Many authors also do this to create suspense. Like Saitama who went more than 50 chapters without appearing in One Punch Man. Chapters like this won''t always appear. But what do you think? Give me your opinions. I worked hard to make it enjoyable even without the MC. Give me feedback. Personally, I like moments of other characters reacting to the MC. So even though the chapter doesn''t have the MC, it still has several mentions of him. So it''s not a filler. After all, a fanfic is when we put an OC and see the changes it can cause. But if you don''t like it I''ll make every chapter have at least a little bit of Hector. To update the situation. Stay good you all. Till next time. Chapter 33: Power And Powers Chapter 33: Power And Powers Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Power is not will, it is the phenomenon of physically making things happen." -Uchiha Madara ... Little A.N.: First of all, thanks for the feedback on thest chapter. I was happy to see that many people like the different types of chapters. This proves that this littlemunity of readers is very open-minded. And rx, chapters like that will be rare. And I forcefully take the MC out as a test, there various moments that he should do an appearance if I want. But I want to the chapter to be without him to see how it goes. Now, to the chapter. Enjoy. ... Back to the MC, Just a little after defeating Mikhail "So... Now I''m the leader of these people? Just like that? Don''t you have any other requirements?" I ask Callisto to be sure. Sounds easy... and a little barbaric. But who am I to judge these people''s lifestyles, right? After I defeated Mikhail and stripped him of his power, the guy became unresponsive and I just tied him up and left him there. Now Callisto is taking me on tour all over the underground. Not that there''s anything good to see... Callisto gives me a look before answering. "Yes... Everything that matters here is strength. Now you need to use the strength to protect the others." She says. Hm... Trying to steer me in the direction you want? hehe. But at least this clumsy form of maniption is for the good of her people. I don''t have much meta-knowledge of her personality, But she doesn''t seem like a bad person. "Doesn''t seem like what the big Russian guy was going to do..." I say making her flinch a little. "That bastard is crazy!" She says with finality. I nod and speak. "Rx, I have no reason to use you all for any nefarious purpose... I really want to help you." I say sincerely. She seems to believe it, but she still keeps her guard up against me a little. It must be instinct. Living on the edge of society, one must always be careful... But I really have zero reasons to use these guys for some hidden agenda. To be honest(rude), they are mostly useless. And I think Callisto realizes that. Why would a strong guy like me go out of my way to help them? Or am I genuinely nice. Or I''m an asshole. But if I was an asshole, I didn''t need to be so subtle... I could just use power to overwhelm them, like Mikhail. So every second I don''t do that, the odds that I''m the good guy are increasing. And the guard they have against me is diminishing. I''m not in a hurry, as I said these guys don''t have much use. I have to slowly prepare them. And it''s okay for them not to trust me... ...I don''t trust them either. But even if they betray me... So what? What do I lose? I will not reveal my identity, I will reveal the minimum about my powers. The only thing they know about me is my existence... Which is still a secret to the world (And one of my advantages at the moment). But to whom will they reveal my existence? They don''t have anyone. Nobody but me. Huhu. When they are at the lowest point, they have just me. And only I reached out to them. This will have a great weight in the future. Maniption 101... If you help someone with no apparent gain, they will always let their guard down to you. Obviously, I know there are bad apples here. Snakes that will bite me even if I help them... But I have a way to deal with them. I will give them hope(rope), if they choose to hang themselves with it. It''s their problem. I remain silent for most of the tour. Callisto talks about the situation of the people here in the sewers. Apparently, the situation is as bad as expected. The people here survive mainly from what they manage to "recover" from the surface. Morlocks are the main "scouts", they''re the ones with better powers so they take the risks of going out there. Sometimes they loot, steal, or even make a deal with gangs. Gangs from the Mutant Ghetto mostly... They exchange things that they "reim", which are valuables, for things like food, clothes... Basic necessities. But apparently, they don''tmit any serious crimes, not because they have morals or something like that, the concept of morals is the first thing a human in a despairing situation lets go of, they don''t want to attract the wrong type of attention for themselves. I have to say that I''m a little impressed with how far humans can adapt... They even have a little farm, apparently, someone here has a sunlight power. Obviously, it''s a pitiful ntation, but it''s better than nothing... Callisto also told me a little about the people. Most, as expected, have no other option. The appearance and the mutant status forced them toe down here. Many are too weak topete on the surface too. "And you?" I ask "You look totally without ''extras''. Is reasonably strong, you could pass as a non-meta easily. And even if you don''t want to. I''m sure you would have more options in another metamunity." I speak looking at her. She doesn''t hesitate before answering me and telling her story. Callisto was an upper-ss womanpletely unconcerned with life. She had an easy life and has taken it for granted for most of her life. Until an ident happens... Literally an ident. She was hit by a car. But she did not die or was seriously injured. She discovered at that moment that her body is a little more resistant than a normal human''s and the wounds began to visibly close to the naked eye, albeit slowly. The problem is that this situation was seen by her "friends" at the time. It didn''t take long for everyone to discover that she was a "filthy mutie". Even though she doesn''t look different, or her powers aren''t as mind-blowing strong, she''s still been branded with the stigma. Friends and family abandoned her, and everyone in her social circle immediately knew what she was. She found herself alone in the world. It must have been a shock, one moment she''s a high-ss girl living carefree with her parent''s money and in another, she was lynched she even loses her tight eye, her minor healing factor doesn''t help much with that. She had, as expected, trouble surviving until she found Caliban and received his help. Looks like she learned a valuable lesson. With her looks, as long as she got out of the country, and got new papers she could have a normal, carefree life. But she doesn''t want to abandon these people now. Huh. From what little I know of her in my meta-knowledge she is surprisingly loyal to the Morlocks and Storm. When Storm defeated her and became the leader of the group... I think it was in a saga to rescue Warren(Angel) or something. Not that Storm came back to help them, the Morlocks are kept in Callisto''s hand anyway. She is the most trusted of these people. I can give her the benefit of doubt for now... "So you have contacts with people in Mutant Town?" I ask. Mutant Town is the Official name of Mutant Ghetto. "Yeah. I know some gangs there." she answers. This can be useful... "Sometimes we team up with some mutants from the surface to scare off some bastards like the ''Friends of Humanity''". She continues. "Oh are you attacked by these extremists?" I ask curiously. These guys are here in the fucking sewers and there are still people whoe looking for trouble. Ugh... There are several mutant-hate groups in Marvel. And I''m not even talking about things like Weapon X and Project Sentinel. Even normal people form extremist groups even worse than the KKK. Friends of Humanity, Church of Human Potential, and others. These people range from bored teenagers whoe to lynch some mutants to really organized groups with firearms and other equipment. Hmm... I bet someone finances the bastards. Someone who hates metas and wants to keep their hands clean. An old tactic to get your enemies into trouble. Arm your enemy''s enemy, you keep yourself far away enough to not be implicated by the consequences of whatever the pawns do. Complicated... Enemies from all sides. And if the metas retaliate with violence it only makes the situation worse overall. A bunch of bastards who repeat the same mistake from the past. Chasing a minority group. With so many examples, one might think that we would learn something, right? They think we''re not a fragile group because we have powers... Heh. Most of us don''t have strong powers and even the ones that may have doesn''t necessarily know how to fight. They are still shameless enough to spout bullshit like "God Hate Mutants" or that we are "against the natural order". Bunch of self-righteous scum... Aah~ I''m starting to understand Mao more and more. But calm down, Hector. Let''s try everything before moving on to the more... Drastic measures. Let''s give the people of Earth a chance. If they disappoint... Better not have these negative thoughts for now. Continuing my tour with Callisto Ie across a veryrge and empty room, the size of the P.E. Gymnasium at Midtown High. It has to be noted that despite having narrow corridors here in the underground, there are also ces that open into incrediblyrge spaces. "Is this ce used for something?" I ask pointing to the big room. "Nothing really" She replies "There are several ces like this, we can use it in the future if we change locations." Oh. It seems that they constantly migrate so as not to be detected easily. The underground is reaaally big. "Then I will take this room for myself. I will not live here with you all, but I will leave some of my things here." I say. She just nods. "I will bring some of my things here now and..." I start to speak when I am interrupted by the arrival of two men, Caliban and Masque. Masque looks like an old man with gray skin, and red eyes and is all withered like a tree. He is using a hat and old clothes like a hobo. And Caliban is a skinny gray man who has protrusions on his face that adorn his jaw. If I''m not mistaken he has the power to detect mutants. But I also remember that he will be strong in the future... A second mutation? An awakening? Let''s see in the future. The two approach, Caliban limping and Masque opens his mouth and hoarsely says "Hey, you! The Russian wants to talk with you." Does Mikhail want to tell me something? Does he want his power back? He will be very disappointed... I ignore the disrespectful and rude tone I was addressed, after all, most of these people have no formal education. And I don''t need everyone to prostrate themselves at my feet either. But even though I ignored it... Callisto took offense. "Masque" She says slowly and a little menacingly. But I think that''s how she normally talks. "He is our leader now. Don''t be disrespectful." Masque only snorts. Seeing me ignore Masque''s attitude, Callisto decides to put it aside too and introduce me both officially. She doesn''t say anything I didn''t know. But my Genius brain reminds me of something I read in my other life. Masque is an asshole. He''s the guy who can change people''s appearance. He is the one who made Callisto have tentacles Arms at some point in the future, and also he hides an aspect of his power... He can change people''s appearance permanently. He says he can only change for a short time, he says it''s his limit. But it''s a lie. His only limit is that he cannot change his own appearance. What''s the big problem for the Morlocks? The fact that their appearance easily characterizes them as mutants. And this guy has the power to help everyone easily. But he doesn''t because he can''t help himself. And he wants everyone to be like him. Typical human behavior... A little of schadenfreude... Huhu. I was here thinking about who would have to be the "example", The one to receive the "stick" of the carrot and stick strategy. And you present yourself like that Masque... Tsk tsk What good boy you are. I''m not going to expose him now. I''ll let him prance like a fool for a while, maybe even do something drastic, like a rebellion or something, take some retards with him too, before I do the cleansing. With the Morlocks, I was almost giving up on using Carrot and Stick tactic. These people are just this pitiful. I would adapt and use the "Carrot and Carrot cake" strategy. My own adaptation... I would give good things to everyone and even better things to the most loyal, like Callisto. Now there is this guy. Excellent. While I''m thinking about it, Callisto tells me how Caliban and Masque help this smallmunity. Caliban finds other mutants or detects if someone with powers is invading. Masque apparently uses his power to "temporarily" alter the appearance of one of the Morlocks so that they can blend with normal people and get needed things more easily and legally. Like going to buy medicine or to a pawn shop... Nobody sells anything to mutants out there on the surface. "What does Mikhail want to talk to me about?" I ask after the introductions. "Who knows." Masque speaks dismissively, but Caliban exins in more detail, "He refuses to speak to anyone but you, Eidolon. He looksdifferent" Caliban concludes far more respectfully than Masque. "Um Okay. I''ll go get some things. Bring him to this room here and keep an eye on him. I''ll be back in a little while." I say and disappear after seeing that Callisto and Caliban nod. ... Carvalho Residence Appearing in the kitchen of my house because I know that''s where Isabe usually stays, I pull my hood down and look around ande face to face with a very interesting sight. Shego is on all fours grabbing snacks from the cupboard, probably trying to get as much food as possible to make one trip before she settles herself on the couch. She is in Yoga Pants. Jack Kirby bless whoever created yoga pants. "Are you stuck?" I can''t help but ask Shego turns and looks at me. "Huh? Eh... No..." She replies confused. "Too bad" I turn to Isabe and say "Isabe, open a door to a big room, please." I hear Shego mutter "Why do I feel like I just lose a good opportunity or something?" Isabe says "At once, Master Hector." Before carrying out my orders. On the kitchen wall, a door appears along with the ck and white mist that characterizes Isabe. I walk in the door without hesitation. "Have you finished everything you had to do?" Shego asks as she follows me through the door, Isabe close behind. "Almost If I exin now, I''ll have to update youter. So wait for me to finish everything so I can say it just once, okay?" I say while looking at a Character ard in my Unused Cards tab. "Isabe, please bring all the technological devices that are in Lab 4." I say and she starts to open another door and does as I asked. Shego now just stays silent without interrupting me anymore. ''Summon'' I think and reject the options to make a background for this character, after all it''s unnecessary. Because is Gigantomachia... The motes of light are condensed in the figure of a four-meter-tall (his minimum height) Gigantomachia. He looks confused for a moment before he sees me and bows his head. "Master..." [Gigantomachia Bond Rtionship: (10/10) Assimtion Slot: -Empty] "Machia" I say. What good boy. The "Bond Rtionship" of almost everyone is stuck in three, only Helena is still in the two. She is just that suspicious. Well, she lived in the DC universe and suffered world-ending crises apparently, I can''t me her... Machia surpasses everyone by arge margin. Machia best girl. "What is this... thing?!" Shego asks with wide eyes. Hey, don''t be rude. But I realize that she doesn''t don''t feel disgusted or anything, it''s just a surprise. I and Machia ignored her. "How do you feel Machia? What''s thest thing you remember?" I ask. My voice tone and posture switch to the "Evil Overlord Temte" to talk to Machia. I need to treat my subordinates differently in certain aspects, after all, I will have all kinds of people under me. "I feel nothing different, Master. And we just talked." Machia responds respectfully. Hm.. When I moved between multiverses I felt difort, I thought it would be the same with Machia. But apparently bing a card changed that, after all, none of the cards had the same problem as me. I wonder if the process makes them adapt to this universe, or any universe I summon them in. If I summon someone while in Naruto''s world will they naturally have Chakra? Did Machia''s powers adapt to be X-gene here? Mental note to the future... And it looks like they''re not conscious while they''re cards. To Machia, I just exin to him abouting with me. And it''s really "my Machia", I had a little concern that he will be just any random Machia from the Omniverse. But it seems my fears were unfounded. "Good" I continue to say "I will bring you to a certainmunity of pitiful people, you will protect them and my possessions until they grow and be useful." I say. The right job for the right person. Machia is no hero material, so it''s fitting to leave him with the Morlocks. As protector and... watchman. Machia knows All For One''s Modus Operandi... About helping people and making them owe you favors to use themter. To Machia, it will look like I''m doing the same. And I do not intend to correct the misunderstanding. Because I''m doing something simr anyway, I''m just not going to treat Morlocks as disposable tools. I have limits... Machia nods. I start to exin the situation in general to Machia while sending some images to his mind with my telepathy, it''s good practice. From the corner of my eye, I see Isabe bringing the equipment. I was prepared to help with telekinesis but Isabe improvised. She made Lab 4 tilt and the equipment is simply sliding in this room. A door also opens in the ceiling and I see the Lab upside down, and the toughest material falling. Hmm. She is finally getting creative. She is a genius after all. Not everyone is good at using powers, but intelligent people are usually good at it. It is not necessary for a person to be intelligent to be good with powers though. Machia is a simpleton, but he is very instinctively good and takes good decisions, although very direct. "Machia, you know that this world is much more dangerous... Time to an upgrade." I say and reach out to touch Machia''s arm. First I take some useless and superfluous power, and rece it with better powers. Like the [Gigantification] of Mt. Lady that is better than Machia''s earlier power that increases his height. Kirishima Hardening, Search, Shock Absorption, some enhancements, and finally... ...Luke Cage Power. One of the two copies of Luke Cage power that I have at the moment. Now Machia won''t lose easily even to a mild-angry Hulk. He won''t win against the Hulk, and the Hulk can get infinitely strong, but... Machia is the Ultimate Shield (Meatbag) now. And I will improve him even more in the future. "That''s Gingantomachia, but you can call him Machia." I say to Shego and Isabe. I introduce them both to the big guy too. "In truth, he is my first follower, but because of logistical reasons I didn''t bring him until now." I exin. I had intended to leave Machia at the farm I was going to acquire, but I changed my mind when the n with the Morlocks went better than expected and after my conversation with Callisto. Shego waves with her hand to Machia, and Isabe bows her head. "You can listen to them if I''m not around, Machia." I say, passing some authority to Shego and Isabe. Machia is a follower, he doesn''t think much for himself, let''s avoid problems in the future by creating a small hierarchy now. "And where is Helena?" I ask and Isabe prompt responds. "She is training in another room, do you want me to bring her here?" Isabe speaks. "Unnecessary." I say simply and go back to exin things to Machia. "That''s everything, Master Hector." Isabe speaks after a while calling my attention to arge amount of tech in the corner of the room. "Hmm. Thank you for your hard work, Isabe. I''m going now. Gigantomachia, follow me. Remember, there''s no need for you to involve yourself too much with the people we''re going to meet. Just defend them from intruders and don''t let them touch my stuff while I''m not around." I speak, still using my "Overlord" tone of voice. As I speak I remove a Pntr (LOTR) from my inventory. And I use a giant chain to make a ne and put it on Gigantomachia''s neck voice. Pntr are Crystal balls that serve for long-distancemunication. With this, I can talk to Gigantomachia whenever I want, without fear of being intercepted by normal means. Much better than his previous radio. As I make final preparations to head back underground, I notice the way Isabe and Shego are standing. Backs straights and looks a little... tense. I can understand Isabe acting professionally, but Shego? Hmm... Oh, it''s my way of talking and acting. Are they affected a little? Well, When aidback/chill guy like me became serious tends to make people tense. And I also have respect-inducing temtes of people like Valentine, Katakuri, and Batman. I have to be a little careful with this. A man needs several faces and it is necessary to know how to use these faces. I can''t go around acting like everyone is my subordinate, if I can''t separate this I''m going to be a failure. "I''m going now. I wille back soon if nothing happens." I say to both of them as I open a portal to the position where I was previously. I lift my tech with telekinesis and move saying to Gigantomachia follow me. As I cross the portal I hear Shegoment to Isabe. "He is so hot when he acts like that..." Okay. Forget everything about what I said about separating things. Shego is probably an M. Noted. ... Back to the "Eidolon''s Room" with the Morlocks When I go through my portal I see that Callisto, Caliban, and Masque are here with the addition of one more person: Mikhail. That is chained while sitting on the floor. They turn their faces in my direction as they see me walking through the portal, rxing a little after seeing it''s me. After that, I bring my equipment and put it in the empty big room, which is now mine. Then the portal expands even more and Gigantomachia appears carrying thest things. They be wide-eyed when they see Machia and I even notice Callisto reflexively putting up a fighting stance. "He is my subordinate Gigantomachia." I say cating everyone. "He will live with you all here, he is very strong." Is all that I say. Callisto and Caliban nod but still with their mouths a little agape. Is Machia so strange? Is it because he is big? Colossal-size things always awes people, right? "How Much This Thing Eats?" Masque speaks and unlike Shego who was only surprised, I perceive hostility and fear in Masque. " ''HE'' will be sustained entirely by me, so you don''t have to worry." I answer coldly. This guy make it easy to dislike him. I just give your guys plenty of food, bastard. After I''ve more or less sorted my things out, I turn to talk to Mikhail. Later I''ll plug everything in and put a safety system in ce when I''m away from prying eyes. "So...Speak." I say simply as I approach the kneeling Russian. Once again putting an intimidating posture, after all, everyone present is my subordinates or opponent. To my surprise, Mikhail looks at me calmly, even though he is so helpless and he must have realized by now that he no longer has ess to his own powers, I expected this guy to be a little more desperate. "I want to thank you." Mikhail says with a heavy Russian ent. Eh!? I tilt my head a little. Did I hit his head too hard? "I.. I have done so many horrible things... I even hurt my little brother. My head is clear now... What have I done? My love... Tra... Would you hate me now?" he starts talking until he starts crying and bends over, his forehead touching the floor as he subs. Oooooookay. Something is weird here. A big Russian guy is crying like a little girl. Still keeping some of my posture cold I straighten him out with telekinesis and speak. "Speak clearly, man." He sobs a little before starts talking. His name is Mikhail Rasputin, he was a cosmonaut from the USSR. During a mission, he and his entire crew were caught by a dimensional rift and sent to another reality. Only he survived because of his powers that were awakened at that moment. There, in this new world, he met his future wife, Tra-Mai-A-Zath who was also the princess of the locals. He got into some political troubles because his father-inw that was a tyrant but overall he lived very well. Then disaster stuck again. It seems the reality he found himself in was constantly gued with dimensional rifts and dimensional storms, like earthquakes and hurricanes that often happen here on Earth. These are natural cmities, but people have learned to live with them. But one, in particr, was a disaster that threatened many people in the ce where he lived. He then clumsily tried to close the dimensional rift with his spatial powers. He partially seeded, but in the end a few hundred people died in the backsh, including Tra-Mai-A-Zath. He got scarred and hurt too and decided to go into exile. One day he managed to return to Earth, and even met his brother, Piotr the Colossus, but they had a fight over the difference in ideals. He almost loved killed his own brother. "I was so hurt... In soul... And in body..." Mikhail speaks with grief. "My power is hard to use, and my flesh has been torn. I was in constant pain... Pain that bes rage... And I... And I..." And he can''t go on and starts crying again. Hmm. This guy is not lying. My powers can tell. So this guy is fucking traumatized. He lost his friends and colleagues, lost his wife, and nearly killed his own brother. He is crazy because of circumstances... It seems that he was in constant physical pain from the injuries he had received. Physical pain can influence someone''s mind. Like Dr. House, he is grumpy because he is in constant pain. So when I used [Overhaul] to give him a shock and win the fight undamaged, I resolved to "fix" him and now that he is no longer being tortured by pain, he can see things more clearly. This is unexpected... "Do you want us to believe you and pity you just because you have lost?!" Callisto speaks angrily from my side. Even though she says that, I feel like Mikhail''s story has affected everyone a little. She just doesn''t trust him... With reason, I could say. Mikhail in his suicidal rage almost dragged all the Morlocks with him. "He is not lying. I can tell." I say cating Callisto. "Now I understand... You never want a Revolution. You just want to die. But you want your death to have at least a little meaning." I say. He looks down ashamed. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, Tra...I''m sorry, Piotr... I''m sorry Illyana... I''m sorry, my friends..." He says. Hmm. Now, what to do? "So... Besides apologizing and thanking me, what''s your point in telling me this?" I ask, he specifically wanted to talk to me. If he just wanted to apologize, he would have already done so. I''m not even a victim of him. Maybe he wants his power back. He looks at me and starts talking as calmly as he can. "My crimes and sin can''t be erased... I can just atone. I want to go and meet my little brother and sister proudly of myself... I can''t do this as I am now..." He starts looking at me directly and then lowers his head a little further trying to maintain eye contact... "We both came here to do the same things, but obviously you have the best intentions. You really want to do something good with these people... You even healed me, even though I''m your enemy. Let me help you. Take me as an underling or whatever. I want to do some good too. Like my brother does... Like Tra would want me to." He finishes with determination in his eye. Oh~ Interesting. Before I even give my answer, Callisto and Masque are already talking. "Are you crazy?!" "We can''t trust him!" I raise my hand to shut them both up. Caliban and Machia just stay silent. Caliban just seems to be the type who knows his ce, not a conflict-guy. And Machia just looks at me in awe. If it were possible I would probably see the "Bond Rtionship" go up to 11/10. "I believe you." I say finally. I see Mikhail''s face light up and the outrage on Callisto and Masque''s faces. "But" I continue before anyone interrupts me. "...is not enough. To the people that you already hurt." I speak and see his expression darken. "But I believe in second chances and I also believe that everyone has the potential for great things, so I will help you tap your potential by giving you two options." I say raising my hand and showing two fingers. "These options are mainly to the benefit of these people and for you too to have your chance of redemption." I speak seriously. He nods his head gravely. "Option One: Let me enter your mind" I say darkly "You will allow me to read your mind and memories to really know how sincere you are. Don''t worry I won''t be looking at very personal things. This is the fastest method to you gain everyone''s trust." I say and let him digest what I said. "The second Option is: I will keep the ''restriction'' that I have ced on your power, but I will give you the freedom to live here, under surveince, so that you can help thismunity into your own hands and gain their trust little by little and achieve your redemption. That''s the long option." I say. "If you choose option 1 and it proves true I will release your power, but if you find out in your memories that you''re lying to me..." I threaten. I know he''s not lying, I''m just saying this so the listeners know I''m serious. Sincerely, I want to help Mikhail. First I present a horrible and outrageous option and then I present the best way. If I just let him live here, no one would like it. But presenting this option after another makes it easier for people to swallow the oue. Maniption 101, words are like gemstones, it''s all about how you deliver them to the person. If you gift it throwing at high speed it will hurt regardless if it is precious. But if you put it in a fancy box, even if the gemstone is not that valuable, it will please the person. But to my surprise, Mikhail responds differently than I expected. "The first option" he says without hesitation. "..." As someone who hates the idea of someone looking at my memories I find his response strange. "Are you sure?" "Yes... I have nothing to hide." "Alright." I say and ce my hand on top of his head. Unnecessary, but I need to do a show and it''s good to downy my powers. "Don''t worry, I''ll stay away from your intimate moments..." I say. Entering his mind I confirm what I already knew. He is telling the truth, everything is like he says. I stay away from his "happy" memories, I don''t want to see him naked with his wife. Finishing seeing the most recent memories and feeling the emotions he felt after his fight with me I confirm again. He really does have a moment of realization and a pang of overwhelming guilt after he regained his sanity. He really was in constant pain, the world that he sees and feels is torture 24/7. *Sigh* Withdrawing my hand I get out of his mind. "I confirmed that he is 100% telling the truth. I''ve already released your power, you''re free to go. No need to stay here. You have several other means of redemption. Go find your family, if you want. They can help you." I say giving him thest way out and releasing him from the chains. He gets up but makes no move to attack or walk away. He''s really tall and I notice the Morlocks feeling intimidated by him now that he''s free, I just stand my ground calmly. "No... I want to repay you. Let me help." He is serious. "Fine. From this day forward you''re my subordinate, like Machia here." I say, not rejecting the proposal. He might be helpful. And I feel like he''s loyal, after all, he can just walk away, but he''s decided to stick with me. I turn to the Morlocks. "Go tell everyone what happened here. Callisto, you''re in charge when I''m not here. Mikhail, you listen to her too." I say. He doesn''t seem very happy, but he epts. Callisto is ring at him. Heh. Masque is downright rebellious, Caliban is neutral to the point that he doesn''t care and my "most loyal" people: Callisto and Mikhail, don''t like each other. Being a leader is hard... ... After dismissing everyone except Machia I start organizing my new personal hideout. I think there is a saying that "a smart bird has several nests" or something like that. I have no strings with this ce, if I am discovered it won''t be a big loss. I won''t be doing anything important here either. "Machia, this is just the beginning. These poor people need guidance. I''m different from All For One, even with all the methods he still made himself an enemy of the world and lived only in the shadows. I won''t be satisfied with just the shadows, Machia. I want the whole world." I indoctrinate Machia as I work. I''ll probably use Machia for some "heroic Jobs", but it doesn''t mean I''ll put spandex on him and make him a hero. But I might, for example, send him on a rescue mission, but that might go against Machia''s beliefs of "Lord of Evil" so it''s better to make some things clear right now. Finally finishing everything I turn around and speak. "Contact me if anything happens. I wille here constantly. Don''t let anyone near my things." After seeing him nodding I disappear. ... Carvalho Residence Reappearing back at my house I make my way to the living room, which is where Shego is watching TV while lying on the couch and eating snacks. "Eating sote will make you fat." I say before stealing some to me too. Removing my cloak and lowering my half-mask I sit in an armchair. My hair and eyes start to return to normal and I''m just in my U.M.F. suit and I watch a reality show where people do survival tests. "..." Shego is staring at me. "What?" I ask. "...Nothing, I didn''t realize you had all these muscles... Hm~Hm~ Mama likes it very much. You should always dress like that at home." She speaks slowly as she looks me up and down tantly as she bites her lip. I roll my eyes... Damn, dark upper lips, my weakness. To change the subject I start to tell her about what I just did. "So you are grooming some pawns?" Shego asks after I exin the Morlocks. "Well, I really want to help them. If they''re useful I use them but is not a great loss to put some effort into helping these poor people. Is good for PR in the future, when Iunch my ideas to the world. When you make a good deed without expecting recognition, people tend to believe you mean it. I know that the things I have done wille to light one day, but no one else does." I say lightly while watching TV. "They also have little connections to the criminal world, little connections, but it''s a start." I finish and get up to leave. After dodging an attempt from Shego to make me sleep in her room I go up to my own room. This Woman... If I give to temptation I lose. This little game that we are ying is dangerous, but I think about the long-term benefit... Let''s meditate. ... I really almost don''t need to sleep. Now in my room, after a good bath and a change of clothes, I am in a meditation pose as I reflect on my power. Today I managed to make a copy of Mikhail''s power. A very good power, by the way, I can blend, hide, merge and move into the space like I''m moving in four-dimensional space. Or is the 5th dimension? I think the 4th dimension is time. And the 5th dimension is in the extra dimension of space. Oskar Klein and Theodor Kaluza made a theory about it. In DC, the 5th dimension is where the imps like Mr. Mxyptlk live. In this multiverse, I''m not really sure about these things. This power is dangerous too. One mishap and I''m turning to shreds. No wonder Mikhail is scarred. After meditating a lot about my Power Maniption and getting in touch with several other powers I''vee to the conclusion that powers in general... are strange. It is impossible to qualify powers in a set of rules. There are no rules to them. I remember in my other life watching videos of people showing what ''powers would look like in real life'', showing simtions that Superman would cut Lois Lane into three pieces if he saved her from falling off a building. That it is impossible to move forward and fly without applying a counterforce. That it is not possible to lift a ne flying since there is no leverage. And how a body can''t generate energy or mass out of nothing. But honestly... applying known physics from my past universe here is simply stupid. Things are different here, and powers have their own rules. Some rules are even weird, like Masque who can''t use his power on himself. I suffer from something simr, but not as restrictive. I think I read about it in Worm, the fictional story about capes and their powers. There is something in that universe called the "Manton effect", which speaks of the restrictions of powers. Some powers only work on living things, and others only work on inanimate objects, like Eri [Rewind], others work on other people but not on yourself, and even those powers that work only on yourself but not on others. I think this is a defense mechanism for our body, or is it simply some mental block. If I''m not mistaken, Masque may change his appearance in the future. And there are some cases in the Worm universe where this restriction is bypassed too. Hmm. I have a little restriction in Power Maniption too. Each time I copy a power from the same person, the copying time increases. It''s not as overwhelming as "You can''t copy the power from the same person two times", but it''s a small inconvenience. I did some tests in BNHA world and I noticed that the time to make copies of a power increases by 20%/30% each time I copy. I assume it''s a way to keep me from having infinite copies and ending up having a mental breakdown or imploding. Hmm.... I think the MC of that anime "Charlotte" had a simr problem. BUT... hehe... There''s no one here to apply these rules. This is real life, not a game. I can cheat. hehe. I can cultivate power in other persons, braindead body, give power by other means like serums and then harvest. All For One and the doctor did that. Hehe. Where are the developers or GMs? No one is gonna nerf me? I like this patch very, very much. After that, I focus on a little experiment... After half an hour of carefully meditating and using Power Maniption, I finally got to do something I had wanted for a long time. Create a nerfed version of a power. I just made [Minor Telepathy]. "Perfect..." I can''t help but talk out loud. For a long time, I tried to make weaker copies of a power, but whenever I interrupted the copying process, to try to create a weaker version, the new power simply dissipated into nothingness. Now I got the gist of it. Now I can give more powers, without worrying about not being able to control my subordinates. I need to be crazy to give someone Omega-level powers like that.. This is a problem for several reasons. And by giving weaker powers, I can give more powers too. Time to make more nerfed versions. ... Next day. Midtown High. Ugh. I did not sleep. I waso engrossed in making several "Minor" versions that night turned to the day before I knew it. While it''s not a problem, because I''m not feeling sleepy, I can''t let it be a habit. It starts like this, soon I''ll be holed up in ab for days and create something that will destroy humanity. Let''s go survive one more day in High School. ... Peter Parker P.O.V. *Huff* I got there in time this time, who steal convenience stores so early in the morning? Greeted Ned with our special handshake I then turn to Gwen and give my greetings too. Looking at her I can''t help but think about the conversation I had with Ned yesterday about how Gwen is so "into me" and that I should ask her out. "Oh! Hector, Good morning!" Ned exims excitedly beside me, snapping me out of my thoughts. Ned took the initiative to greet the always unapproachable Hector on his own and to my surprise, Gwen also spoke to him. Hm... Eh... What did I miss? Hector just nods his head to the three of us, including myself and I greet him back. And then he just goes his way and I notice Ned following Hector with his eyes. "Would he agree to have lunch with us if I ask?" Ned speaks after turning to us again. My confusion must have shown on my face because Gwenughs, a very beautifulugh... And she says. "Don''t mind Ned. He has a man-crush on Hector." She says silencing teasingly. Ned looks offended but joins in on the fun. "It''s not a ''man-crush'' is a ''Bromance''!" He says. "Yeah, yeah... You two had such a clich encounter... bumped into each other and he held you in his strong arms." Gwen still doesn''t contain the smile. "Woman... You wouldn''t understand..." Ned shakes his head. "What''s happening?" I ask even more confused. "Hector is a bro..." Ned says and drags us into the ssroom while giving me Gwen-signaling looks, for me to probably take the initiative. After all, I promised Ned I''d ask her out today. But not now... Later... During lunchtime, yes... It will be better at this time. ... Later, Still Peter P.O.V. Yes. Yes. Yes. Yes. Yes. She epted!!! If I wasn''t in school I would probably be screaming and dancing. Ned is also very happy. Aaaah. This went better than expected. Saturday... Saturday we are going out. Okay Peter, you need to do research, about better ces, and what girls expect on first dates. Don''t.Mess.This.Up. Now is P.E. and the teacher says that it will be a simple dodgeball game since it''s the first week of school. A part of me wants to show off my powers and easily win this dodge ball game. But I know that is not right. But at the same time, I don''t want to embarrass myself, even more so now that Gwen has agreed to go out with me... maybe I should show off a little. While I think this, the teams are formed. It''s not a fair matchup. Most of the athletic guys are on the other side, and Ned and Hector are on the same team as me. Hm... Looks like Hector is going to be targeted by sh and his friends, I see them ring at him. Looking at my side I see Hector totally unbothered and with a bored expression on his face, like he wants to be anywhere but here. "If I break my own leg, can I be excused of these things?" I hear Hector mutter to himself. Damn, how much he hates this. The game begins, and it''s no surprise that we''re being destroyed. The best ones on our team are me and Hector. Hector has good moves, but he dodges clumsily and his throw is very bad, hasn''t hit anyone so far. (A.N.: Just to be clear... He is acting. Don''t take other people impressions of Hector as the truth.) The game progress, I''m doing a good job as far as human limits go and Hector seems to have given up on throwing the balls and is just reflecting what the enemy throws at him with a ball he has in his hands. He''s doing a good job, but it doesn''t seem to be thatplicated as the other team is just aiming in his face and crotch. And then it happens... A ball thrown by sh with full force flies towards Hector and he reflects, but the ball changes direction very strongly. For the audience, to the girls, to Gwen... My spider-sense re and I move super fast to catch the ball before it hits Gwen, but... I slipped. I slipped and the ball goes unhindered and hits Gwen square in the head. My heart sank. Before I even get up Gwen is already being helped by Hector who is holding her head higher than the rest of her body. Moving fast I crouch down by Gwen''s side. She is still unconscious. Before I can act Hector lifts Gwen. "Help me maintain her head still. Let''s take her to the infirmary" He says to me. Helping him, we move Gwen slowly and carefully to the infirmary where we deposit Gwen on a bed. After dispersing the rest of the onlookers, only Hector and I were left with the nurse along with Gwen. "You moved very well." I hear someone speak. I take my eyes off Gwen and see Hector looking at me. "Uh... Er... Okay, thanks I guess..." I reply and he continues. "I mean, the moment the ball flew towards Gwen... You had such a burst of speed... Incredible." He says calmly. I just keep silent. "Do you like her?" Hector continues. "Wha-aa? Er... Ho- I mean.." I find myself surprised. "It''s ok... This Much is obvious." Hector continues nonchntly. "I was just impressed with how fast you went to protect her... Very heroic..." "Yeah..." I say, keeping my eyes on Gwen. "It''s a pity that wasn''t enough." Hector continues to speak and I turn to him again. "You went in. It would be a good save... Too bad. idents happen... luckily she''ll be fine. After all, is just a ball." Hector speaks nonchntly, but his words hit me like a truck. "..." "Well, I have an appointment... And it will be nice to leave the two of you alone." Hector says getting up, I get up too and give him a handshake. "Thanks for helping her, dude." He looks at me and my hand. After a few seconds that bes awkward, and he smirks. I don''t understand. "Heh. You''re wee. It''s my fault anyway. I''ll leave the two lovebirds alone. It will be nice if the first person she sees after waking up is you." Hector speaks with a rare smile. "Bye Bye. And good luck on your date." He talks as he walks through the door. "Ah...Thanks..." Wait, how does he know that? I shake my head and focus on Gwen now. So many things are going through my mind. I can''t help but think on what Hector has said. ... Hector P.O.V. And that will be my good deed of the day. I reflect the ball in Gwen''s direction on purpose and make Peter slip too. Is a crude method to give a little wake-up call to Peter and... Ugh... I''m such a busybody. During my contact with Gwen, I give her a little boon... [Minor Shock Absorption]. Even though I said I wasn''t going to be Peter''s babysitter, I can''t help but want to protect and prevent a future disaster that might happen. And it was a minimal effort, barely worth notice. I got this idea during my conversation with Callisto about how she survived a car ident with only weak powers. [Minor Shock Absorption] is hard to be noticed and will not save Gwen entirely. If she is hit by a truck she will be hurt, be deformed, but will live. People will call it a miracle and will not suspect that she has powers. She will also likely survive being whished from being grabbed by a suddenly falling web, for example... With this, I don''t have to keep tabs on every Spider-Man fight and it also makes me feel a little more rxed. Honestly, nobody deserves a death like that. And knowing that it might happen... I think everyone would want to prevent it. Parker''s luck is a bitch... Any fan would want the guy to be happy for more than 8 hours. The only risk would be her body rejecting the power. But this is Marvel, and Gwen has various powers in many versions, like Ghost-spider and Gwenpool so I took a chance and believed that she would receive the power without any problems. And bam... goes without a hitch. She received it too well. Is everyone in this universe like that? I need to test. ... Coming home, I decide to just tinker a little. I''ve done a lot of things these past few days. Shego follows me constantly and stays by my side while I work. She is bugging me to let her have some fun, do something, go out. I keep her here because it''s not the moment, but I think I can speed up my ns a little. She and Helena need to move out anyway. "Master Hector, Mr. Nelson called and said your emancipation documents is ready." Isabe speaks after entering myb. "Oh~ Nice. Can you go get me, Isabe? I still don''t want to meet them in person for now..." I say "No problem." She bows and starts to retreat. "Take a gift with you. Take one of the wines and give it to them. A Chateau. And tell them I will pay them when my bank ounts are released." I say. She bows again and withdraws. Huh. Another step. "Hey~ don''t ignore meee." Shego talks as she sits on myp. Calm thoughts Hector. Clean your mind. "You''re adult now~ Let''s celebrate like adults." She smirks. Amitabha. Clean your mind. If you give in, you lose. Remember Hector. ... Nelson and Murdock Feeling Nelson return to the inner room with a smile on his face and holding a bottle of wine, Matt couldn''t help but smile at his friend''s excitement. "Cheers! To a sessful work!" Nelson speaks excitedly Karen Page can''t help but smile at Nelson''s excitement, he''s even been doing some weird dance. "A Chteau Petrus 1990..." Nelson exaggeratedly sniffs the wine as if he''s a great wine connoisseur and the name isn''t on thebel. "This thing must pay months of my rent..." "Cheers to a happy client." Matt speaks. "A happy and rich client!" Nelson corrects. Karenughs. "That is the beginning Matt, finally the things are looking good to us." Nelson speaks. "Don''t forget that we don''t do that for the money, Foggy." Matt says but still smiles. "Yes, but money helps. Now... I need to buy some fancy sses to put this wine in, we can''t drink it in disposable cups." "The Money has gone to your head, Foggy. You are impossible now." Karen says as she smiles. ... Next Day, Carvalho Residence. Hector P.O.V. It''s hard for me to get drunk. I just confirmed. So I''m sure nothing much happened, even though I had three drunk women sleeping by my side. We are in the living and it all started with Shego discovering my father''s wine cer. Ugh. Even Helena and Isabe got carried away by Shego. Such a bad influence... She must be proud of herself. Isabe is sleeping on the couch, her hair loose. Helena and Shego are hugging me on either side while I''m in the floor. Staring at the ceiling, I try to get my thoughts and senses out of their bodies that are pressing against mine. Shego is hugging me like a ko and Helena is with her face dangerously close to my crotch, and her ass is sticking out to me. If I just move a little and close my fingers, I will realize the dream of all weebs. Just a little movement... ''Do it.'' My shoulder devil that eerily looks like a mini Palpatine whisper in my ear. "Don''t do it. One moment is not Worth what you can have in the future'' My shoulder angel that looks like... Master Oogway? Why am I such a weirdo? ''They''re expecting that. Do you think they''d get drunk on you if they didn''t want you to take action?'' Darth Sidious whispers. ''No. You need toe clean and be forefront with them. You can''t abuse the feelingtaht are budding because of Essence.'' Master Oogway speaks wisely making me reflect. But then he continues. ''And after this... you do it.'' What? So is for me to do this anyway? ''Yes. Do it.'' Palpatine whispers and disappears like a Force Ghost. Master Oogway looks at me as he disappears in a flurry of petals and part leaving me his final words. ''If there''s a hole, there''s a goal'' "..." My subconscious is strange... Carefully getting up, I tuck all the girls into bed and let them sleep. Taking a strand of hair of Shego that is annoying her nose I think this situation. Is obviously a lie if I say that I''m not attracted to her. And her advances give me a chance to progress. But it feels... wrong. She doesn''t love me. She have the hots for me, I can feel, but is not love. But in the future... I think it may be inevitable for things to progress like that. Because of this, I''m in no rush. If I have a one-night stand with her will justplicate things in the future. Can I even reciprocate these feelings? They are even real? Ugh. She is stuck with me for life. Should I take responsibility? I don''t feel like that for Helena and Isabe. At least for now. Maybe because they maintain a respectful distance. Tch. I will jog. ... After doing my normal route I sit on a bench to think. Hah~ That might not be a problem now. I might consider Shego just being flirty, but I''m sure it will be a problem in the future. I feel someone approaching to sit on the same bench as me. taking a quick look to see if it''s anyone from S.H.I.E.L.D. I see he is just the homeless guy. He sits and rxes beside me. I just ignore him until I realize he''s familiar. "Oh. You are the guy who was seeing a ghost a month ago." I talk. This is the guy I tested D4C on. He looks at me squinting his eyes until he recognizes me. I''ve changed quite a lot. "You are that kid from that day? Damn boy... What have you been eating?" he speaks looking at me up and down. Despite everything, Iugh at loud. "Haha. Grandma food." I reply and it''s his turn tough. "Hyahya. That''s the best there is. Eat a lot." he talks and I just agree. But it appears that he is not done. "That day man. I can swear for everything that is sacred that someone grabs my wrist. But nobody believes me." he strikes up a conversation. "I believe in you." I speak simply. "You do?" "Yeah. There''s a man spider thing fighting crime. Nothing is impossible now." "Hyaha. That''s true, that''s true." After that, he started talking. And damn he talks. I feel awkward to just getting up and leave. So I listen to his rant. He tells me about his life, his problems, and the past. I just listen. "And you, kiddo? What''s your problem?" He asks "I need to have a problem?" I ask raising an eyebrow. "You are here right now. Alone... You must be thinking about something. And there better ces to think if is something good." He speaks. I just shrug my shoulders. "Girl?" he asks conspiratorially. I look at him. "Girls! I knew it. Always women... We can''t live with them, but we can''t live without them. Kiddo you are young, don''t fret so much about a girl. There are many fishes on the sea." He starts advising me. Not that I asked. "It''s moreplicated than that." I speak. "Oh. How?" Against my better judgment, I resolve to speak to this dear. "There are some girls..." I start. "Some? Damn! Then you don''t have a problem. Hyahya." Heughs at his own joke. And I just look at him. "Sorry...go on." "Let''s say a girl like me. But she doesn''t have much of an option... And I feel like I''m taking advantage of that..." I say trying to simplify the situation. "Um... Do you like her?" "Well... I don''t love her. But you can say that I like her." "Well, problem solved. She likes you, you like her. Just treat her well." He speaks. "Ugh, it''s moreplicated than that." There''s a chance of mild mind control involved. "Maybe you''re the oneplicating things." "Argh... I don''t know why I talked to you. Maybe I thought you were secretly a hermit or something. Full of knowledge and experience in life." I say leaning back on the bench. "Hyahyahya. Kiddo, you''re watching too many movies." heughs. "Whatever old man. I''ming. Thanks." I say as I get up. "You''re wee. Thanks for listening to my rant too. Let me say kiddo. At the end of life, you regret the things you didn''t do more than the things you did." "..." I just nod before going back home. ... Night of the same day The day followed naturally with the exception of Isabe apologizing for her behavior. At the beginning of the night, Spider-man had a fight with the Green Goblin. Seeing the fierce fight and knowing that Norman will probably stay away from the public to recover, I decide to advance my ns to invade Oscorp. I personally used the little E.M.P. attack into the block of Oscorp and prepared the invasion for Sego and Isabe. The two seem excited to finally be able to act. ... Watching the happenings on the camera that I left on both of their uniforms, I remain seated in front of the huge monitor. Cathulhu in myp and Isabe collecting everything Shego "Recovered". Everything goes smoothly until the small confrontation with ck Widow and Hawkeye. "What unlucky scenario..." I say frowning. Well, they probably also took advantage of the window I opened with E.M.P. attack. I don''t interfere and don''t even give instructions. In the end, the results are satisfactory. After the objective is aplished I bring Shego and Helena with [Warping]. "...gag reflex." I hear Shego speak as she emerges. She has nothing toin about, I changed the vor of the [Warping] liquid to vani. "Good job." I say to both "Almost wless execution, except you ying with your opponent and being caught off guard, Shego." I say. Shego snorts. "I need to gain time to download everything and since I can''t kill her, on your orders... I went for the second option." She answers petntly. But I can''t let this slide. I already have an idea of Shego''s personality. She is greedy, narcissistic, sassy, and likes to act spoiled. Everything is eptable, but I can''t let her be arrogant and conceited... And ending up hurt or killed because of this. "It doesn''t change the fact that you were careless." I sternly say "I hope it won''t happen again." She looks away and says a low "Okay..." "That said, you also lost control of your emotions very easily, no need to torture ck Widow like that. There are no eternal enemies, Shego. Only interests... One day maybe we could use her." I add Shego only pouts. Honestly... I don''t care how she acted with Natasha, she doesn''t even overdo it. I don''t even know ck Widow, she may even be an enemy in the future... Just because I read or watched her in my past life doesn''t mean she''s someone I''ll treat well no matter what. For me, my Shego is worth more than 10 Natashas... But Shego doesn''t need to know this. She will be spoiled. Shego is the type of woman that you need to keep on the edge. She has thispetitiveness with Helena and for me that''s great. So I will not favor her. "Good job again, Helena. Let''s eat now. Rest well afterward." I say to a Helena who waves and a Shego who snorts again. I will spoil you in the future, rx... ... Saturday. Finally a day off. Rxing while reading a book on the couch, Shego is lying next to me with her legs over my own. Then... I feel the biggest chill I''ve ever felt in my life, I know right away that [Danger Sense], Spider-sense, the Force, and other powers warning me. But I don''t feel the danger for me specifically... It''s as if the danger is spread through the air. All over the ce ... All over the... city l take a tablet out of my inventory and look at the various cameras I''ve ced around town. Chaos... Everything has going to shit. There''s panic on the streets, explosions, death... I get up and open the window for a view of the city. "Mas que desgraa... (Godammit)" I curse in Portuguese, it''s rare for me to lose control like that. In my view, there''s a fucking clich of "Giant Sky Beam". It is blue and is opening a portal where an army is falling down and wreaking havoc in New York. The girls havee up behind me and are looking at the prelude to disaster. This is the plot of the Avengers movie, but this is too much. The sky is dark just by the amount of the Chitauri army, there are dozen of Leviathan-like ships and... What is this cold? The scale is at least 10 times worst than what I''ve seen in the movie, and it''s just getting started. "What is that?" I hear Isabe ask. "Invasion" It''s Helena who answers gravely. Faster than girls can react I''m already gone. Using Mikhail''s teleport powers I already appear high in the sky at a safe distance to not have my location pinpointed. I''ve quickly changed into my suit and am already flying at high speed to the center of the confusion. Tch. The year is still 2004... I knew that the timeline is not reliable and the fact that "Iron Man 2" had already happened, make the chances of the Chitauri invasion happening this year very high. But that''s too fast. ''Act while you think'' I practically hear the voice of the previous holders of the [One for All] in my mind. Going head first into the thick of things and generating sonic booms as I fly, I sink my heel into a Leviathan''s head, shattering the half-creature Half-ship thing. My arrival attracts the attention of everyone involved, Chitauri, civilians... Oh, the Avengers. Well... The tutorial is over. It''s time for Eidolon''s debut. In the corner of my eye, I see a random couple running around and for some reason, my thoughts go to Gwen and Peter... Wait... Today is their date... And there is a fucking invasion. Serious universe? Give the guy a break. Damn Parker''s luck. ... A.N.: Yeah... Things have gone to 0 - 100 very fast. Is impossible to Hector cover everything, unfortunately. Shield secrecy backfires. Some things will be different. I hope you all enjoyed it. Till next time. Stay good you all. Bye bye. Chapter 34: Unexpected Changes Chapter 34: Unexpected Changes Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "No ns survive first contact with the enemy." -Helmuth von Moltke ... Eidolon P.O.V. I was never a wildly patriotic person. My two mothends are full of problems and things I''m not very proud of, but if an outsider spoke badly about both the U.S.A and Brazil I would be a little angry. So this is the first time I feel this anger that seems to burn from the bottom of my being. My city, my country, my... It''s being invaded. And that bothers me... Very, very much. In a second I take out my surroundings. Destruction, fire, raining debris, people panicking... Well, my entry seems to have caused a little pause in this part of the battlefield. I think I made an impression... Serious, dude?! You''re filming me instead of running away? Kids those days... *Sigh* Even though I''m still pissed off with this invasion, a part of me knows this is a great opportunity as it''s the best time for my debut. I could have started heroing a long time ago. But all I was going to win would be the title of "Mutant Menace" by J. Jonah Jameson. I see how Spider-man is treated despite him constantly saving people. A smart man learns from his mistakes, a wise man learns from the mistakes of others. That''s my main motto in the Marvel world. I might save a few people here and there, but in the end, people would find a way to hate me and me me for some reason. To this day people still think that super viins only appear as a response to Spider-man vignte activities. But this invasion... I have zero involvement with this shit. I''m only here to help. People will me the Avengers, the Fantastic Four, The government, and Loki. But only idiots will me me for that. *Sigh* Okay, forget that I said this... I know I''m still going to get some of the me anyway. I can''t underestimate human stupidity. But this situation is already the best-case scenario. Making a good first impression here will jumpstart good changes in how mutants are viewed by the public. Looking down I spot the heroes of the moment. More people than in the movie... Maybe that''s why this invasion seems to be much worse than expected. Some sort of cosmic bnce. It has the expected heroes like Captain America, ck Widow, Hawkeye and I''ve seen Iron-man flying before. No sign of Thor and Hulk for now. But there are extras that didn''t appear in the movie, but that I hoped would help here: Ant-man and Wasp, Susan Storm and the Thing. Reed and Human Torch must be somewhere else. Spider-man should be helping as he can away from here as well. And maybe more reinforcements will appear, but better not to be optimistic... As I slowly float to the ground I wave my hand down and crush all the chitauri soldiers on the street. "Eidolon. Here to help." I say hand signaling to myself as I address Captain America. "Situation?" I speak simply, he looks confused for a moment. Maybe a little dazed by my sudden entrance, but he proves to be an experienced soldier and starts talking. "Alien invasion by the Norse god Loki and an unknown woman. They are using an artifact called the Dodecahedron to open two portals to bring their armies here." Captain America quickly and efficiently reports the situation to me. Two portals? An unknown woman? Dodecahedron? Whatafuc- Oh no. Now I remembered. The MCU''s Cosmic Cube or the Tesseract is very different from itsic book counterpart. In theics, the cube is an artifact that connects to the Beyonders'' dimension, giving reality-warping powers to whoever uses it. Honestly, I''ve seen a lot of discussions in my past life about which weapon is stronger: The Cosmic Cube vs The Infinity Gauntlet. The fact that the Space Stone is probably in this "Dodecahedron" or whatever... Is an indication that the real Cosmic Cube, an object that can reshape the universe is out there... In the universe. It can be retrieved by anyone at any time. And there''s probably nothing I can do about it. Holy shit... Ugh... I can feel a headache already. Let''s think about thister. This time there are two portals and... "An Unknown Woman?" I ask. "We don''t know who she is. She is helping Loki and is dressed in green..." Captain America replies. H? In the MCU she is the daughter of Odin, but in theics, she is actually Loki''s daughter. So it wouldn''t be strange that she''s helping the God of Mischief. "The Woman can brainwash people, especially men. Be careful. Is not a good experience" Hawkeye talks next to me, as he shoots an arrow at a chitauri in the distance. Hmm? That doesn''t seem to be H''s style... Amora! I see, that makes sense. There''s no cube here. And no scepter either... This universe is like mending with theic elements. Filling the gaps... Amora is recing the role of Loki''s Scepter. If you think about it, it''s logical that Thanos wouldn''t give an Infinity Stone to someone to go and retrieve another Infinity Stone... So the mind stone is out there in the universe too. Ugh... "I see... I will be careful. Thanks for the warning." I wave my hand casually and bring a Chitauri Soldier who is still alive to me telekically. Captain America and the other heroes seem confused by my actions. I hold the chitauri soldier in the air and make him look at me. He only grunts and hisses. "Can you understand me?" He doesn''t react. He just tries to swing his arms to hit me. I try to get into his mind, but all I get is simple things like "Kill", "Obey" and things like that. Not words, just these instincts ingrained in his mind. I draw his own weapon into my hand and aim it at his head. The universal sign of threatening someone. Everyone understood this. But the reptilian soldier doesn''t seem to care and continues to try to attack me. "It seems thatmunication and understanding are impossible..." I speak lightly before squeezing my hand and breaking his neck. Not caring about the gruesome sound that made Invisible Woman and the Thing flinch. I quickly and professionally move the subject in the air to observe it. Even disassembling him a little. "Looks like they''re disposable soldiers... A reptilian humanoid alien that has over 70% of its body reced by cybeic imnts." I say to everyone. I attract another chitauri soldier that is already dead andpare the two. "Exactly the same... Maybe clones, so they must produce these guys in batches. Do you guys know what that means?" I ask. "It means that it is possible that there is an astronomical amount of them." Hank Pym is the only one who answers. Making everyone show grim faces. "Who is handling the portal?" I ask. "Reed Richards went with Human Torch and Bruce Banner to try to close the equipment that is generating the two portals." Captain America responds. "Good..." I say as I finish disassembling the chitauri specimens. "The core of their exoskeleton is in the cervical spine. If you get the chance, a good hit here should make them useless. But the metal that makes up their armor is stronger than usual... So it''s not a weak point per se." I report, it seems that''s all I can figure out with what little time I have. Better start moving... I''m telekically destroying enemies from a distance, but it will be more efficient if I go to fight soon. "I will deal with the second portal. Which is to the north, right?" I say. "Yeah. How do you know?" Natasha ask. "I can feel the colding from that direction. If my guess is correct Loki has connected this second portal with Jotunheim. Whatever army he''s bringing will be bad enough, but the absurd cold weather will kill people much faster and it''s harder to defend too. You can''t punch the cold." I say. I turn to Hawkeye and ask. "Needs a ride to a high point?" I move my hand and stop a Chitauri Chariot that was flying at high speed above us. Making the flying shipnd I destroy the pilots and take the weapons intact and throw them to the ck Widow. "This should be more efficient than your current weapons." She holds the energy rifle and gives an appreciative look. "Oh~ How did you know that was exactly what I wanted for my birthday?" She talks while testing the weight of the weapon. "There''s more in the flying ship. And grenades too..." I say. Hawkeye sighs and speaks. "What did you do? You can''t give these News Toys to a unsurpervised kid like that... Have you checked the age restriction?" He says jokingly but looks a little worried and is slowly backing away from the ck Widow. It appears that their rtionship is like the MCU. "Piss off Clint. Just because he is a man that knows how to give gifts to a woman, you don''t need to be jealous." The red-head spy responds looking affronted. "I like you already, new guy." She says a little flirty to me. Ugh... Now I know why she and Shego don''t get along. They''re very simr. Rolling my eyes beneath my hood I turn around and say "I''m going now. I''ll lighten up the burden here a little before heading north." Captain America nodes. "I''m counting on you." He says. I just nod and take a flight straight to the skies. hehe. Captain America is counting on me... How cool is that?? From my appearance until now, only a little over a minute has passed. It''s not long, but I know many have died in the meantime. But it was necessary to get in touch with my colleagues for today. Reaching a good altitude, high above the skyscrapers, I stop and watch therge number of chitauri pouring out of the portal. Hmm. This portal is directly connected with the vacuum of space, I can observe some drastic atmospheric changes close by. But not as much as expected if a literal hole in the fabric of space opened directly into our troposphere. That portal must be stabilizing the surrounding area in some way. I''m curious... But now is not the time. Starting to shrink, bringing my arms and legs closer to my body, I start to attract all nearby enemies. The space around me distorts a little as all the chitauri are caught in my gravitational field. When I umte enough power I release my omnidirectional Force/telekic st in the sky. BOOOM I think 40% of the enemy army has turned to dust with this. Arge area around me is empty. I don''t waste much time and start flying towards the second portal. This help is all I can do for now to avoid casualties in this area. *beep* Mymunicator beeps. "Yes?" I hear Isabe''s voice "Master Eidolon, I would like to report that Huntress and Lady Jade asked to be teleported to help against the invasion" She remembers referring to me as Eidolon when I''m in my suit. Oh~ Helena I can understand, but Shego going out of her way to help? Frankly, I intended to make Shego responsible for my viinous activities. And Helena with anti-hero activities. But I think this is already blown up when they came into contact with Hawkeye and ck Widow. I''ll give the role of anti-hero to both of them. In the future, I will have to find someone to handle my shady business. "Help them with whatever they need. And bring them back if they end up in imminent danger." I talk while flying and sh enemies with my de Arms. "Understood." "And I want you to do some things to me..." I say to Isab as I adjust my ns. ... Carvalho Residence, Minutes early. Shego P.O.V. "Oh, no~ that looks bad... Anyway, I''m going to sleep." I say as I turn away from the window. "Isabe, please bring my things." Helena says without taking her eyes off the window. After a second of hesitation, Isabe opens a portal and brings out three suitcases. Helena opens them without hesitation, revealing the contents. One of them has her new costume, made of Unstable Molecule, and finally covers the entire body of the slut. Who lets the belly button exposed? Are you some kind of dancer? In the other suitcase, there are three crossbows. Of different sizes. The medium one is the size of Helena''s old crossbow. The smaller one is for the forearm and the big one is fucking huge. I remember Hector muttering something about a woman andughing at a joke that only he understood while doing the crossbows. ''Hehe. Just like Vayne... Bruce Vayne. Pfft Everything falls in ce.'' He is weird sometimes. The third suitcase is full of bolts that do different things like electrocuting, exploding, and with trackers. "Are you gonna be out there?" I can''t help but ask the obvious. "Yeah. You don''t?" She shots back. "Nah Hector got this. If he wanted help he would ask." I answer. "I will contact Master Hector of your decision, Miss Helena." Isabe speaks to the side. Hah. Typical... Isabe is a snitch. Good to know. But I''m starting to feel left out? This isn''t right... I can''t let this woman surpass me. "Isabe, bring my things too." I speak. Isabe gives me a look before opening another portal with my suitcase. Only one... Hmpf, I''m just more frugal, is not because Hector likes Helena more. Dressing quickly, I prepare to impress Hector. "Have you changed your mind?" Helena asks with a raised eyebrow. Like I will let you take the lead, bitch. "Yeah. I can''t let people conquer MY world before me. It''s an insult to me and the future world order that I will establish... how dare they." I answer simply. She just rolls her eyes. "We''re not going to y. This is serious." She says seriously. "I know, I know... Be a hero, right? Easy... Just kick ass, look good and... another thing that I forgot, but it shouldn''t be important..." I reply dismissively. "...Save people, maybe?" She speaks a little in disbelief. "Yeah, yeah That''s it. It was on the tip of my tongue." I look at my nails. I hope they don''t break, it would be a bigger disaster than this invasion. I put on my gloves after removing my ring which changes the color of my skin and then my mask. "Drop us off, Isabe." I say setting my hands on fire to test my powers. A portal appears and Helena and I jump in without hesitation longer. ... Morlocks Sewers, Third Person P.O.V. The underground is shaking. The surface explosions are reverberating throughout the ce. The mutants that inhabit the sewers are nervous and getting ready to send someone to investigate. But before they could proceed, a person simply appears out of nowhere in front of the Morlocks. It is the figure of a woman wrapped in ck mist. After a while, she reveals herself to be a tall woman in a maid uniform. But her face and hands are still made of ck mist, her eyes are the only thing you can identify on the face without features. Her eyes are just two purple slits... "Who are you?!" Callisto asks putting herself in front of the nonbatants. Mikhail advances to stand beside her, ready to fight. The fact that the neer is in a maid''s uniform took the tension out of the Morlocks, but they still haven''t let their guard down. "Greetings, I''m... The Caretaker..." The woman who is obviously Isabe speaks as she hesitates a little. Her alias is something she and Hector hadn''t decided on yet... Many names have been suggested as simply "The Maid", "Mama", "Housekeeper", "Hestia" the greek goddess of hearth and home... But Hector gave up on that idea at the same time he proposed because he doesn''t want to have any connection with these crazy pantheons of gods. By the way, Shego suggested "Dommy Mommy" but it wasn''t epted either... So Isabe has now decided on "Caretaker", which she thinks fits nicely and she doesn''t really care too much anyway. "I''m here on behalf of Eidolon to say a few things" Isabe continues. Knowing she came on Eidolon''s orders made most rx. "First of all, these disturbances you are feeling are due to a battle taking ce on the surface. The details you will know in the future, but you need not worry. Eidolon will do everything to make sure you guys are not affected." Isabe pauses to take a look at everyone''s reaction before she continues. She talks calmly and gently as if she is convincing children to behave. "You must be Mikhail." Isab says turning to the big Russian. "Yes." Mikhail confirms unnecessarily. "Eidolon said that the battle now is a good opportunity for your redemption... If you''re willing..." She says while narrowing her eyes. Mikhail is dumbfounded for a second before showing a serious expression. "I will trust in the judgment of the Leader." He says. "...good. Guide me to Machia. Eidolon said to get him too." "Follow me." Mikhail speaks before starting to head towards the Eidolon makeshift room. Isabe gives a deep bow to the rest of the Morlocks and says goodbye. "Just stay calm. Everything will be alright. Words of Eidolon." She speaks before starting to follow Mikhail. On the way, Isabe exins the situation in more detail. "On the alien invasion?" Mikhail asks a little absentmindedly. "You don''t look very surprise..." "I have seen my fair share of crazy things, mydy. We are here." The two arrive at the entrance of arge room, and the four-meter-tall Machia appears to be sleeping. But as they approach he lifts his head and sniffs the air a little. "Master''s maid..." He says. "Yes Machia. Master is fighting..." Before she even finished speaking the man giant started to rise. "...The Master has given you a mission, Machia. Activate your ne." Isabe speaks. Machia reaches for the Pntr, which rests on his neck. The moment he touchs and thinks about talking to Hector he hears a voice in his head. "Machia... Are you listening to me?" "Master..." "My dear Machia..." He hears Hector''s soft voice. "Aliens are invading the world that is meant to be mine, Machia. This can''t stand..." A little anger oozes from the voice in Machia''s mind. "The maid will teleport you, Machia. Destroy the enemies and protect my world and the people who live in it..." Phrasing is important in dealing with subordinates. Hector knows this very well. Machia is no hero material, so he has to adapt. Images begin to appear in Machia''s mind. Whose enemy is it and to protect and avoid do as much destruction as possible. After a while Machia turns to Isabe. "Bring me there, little friend..." "Okay Do you want a mask Mikhail?" Isab says as she hands amunicator to Mikhail. "No..." Mikhail says as he puts themunicator to his ear. "I don''t have a life other than this one... And I want... My little brother and sister to be proud of me... When their big brother saves the world." He speaks determinedly. Isabe only nods. "Alright." Mist begins to spread when Isabe opens anotherrge portal. ... North of New York "Loki, stop this madness at once!!" The angry God of Thunder yells at his adopted brother. The region where they are has already be and of ice and snow. Thor is doing his best to control the weather and hold off the cold to the humans have time to evacuate. But even with his efforts, Thor knows that many will die. The chilly winds of Jotunheim are not something a normal person can shrug off. "I''m just making my own destiny, foolish brother. Unlike you who were born with the throne in hand, I am having to earn it by my own abilities." Loki speaks condescendingly. He feels very secure and that everything is in his control, as a small army of Frost Giants stands between him and Thor. "A throne built on the corpses of innocents!" Thor spat "Is this the kind of king you want to be, Loki?!" Thor rants furiously as he sends a Frost Giant flying with a Mjolnir strike. "What do you think Odin''s throne is made of?! Underneath all that gold is blood and dead bodies too, brother. You can''t be so naive that you don''t know even this" Loki says. "I will stop you! And make you see sense!" Thor exims before spinning Mjolnir and lunging towards Loki, His red cape billowing behind him. "Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Are you sure that you want to do that?" Loki wiggles his index finger before making a woman appear in front of him. The woman is gagged and tied in green ropes of magic. "Jane! No, it can''t be! This is one more of your tricks, Loki?! You''re going too far! "Thor speaks furiously. He''d spoken to Jane on the cell earlier. While on the Helicarrier with the other heroes. While the scientist''s Reed, Banner, Pym and Stark worked to locate the Dodecahedron. She is safe at that time. It can''t be Jane! But how does Loki know about Jane? "Are you sure that you can risk?" Loki says opening a portal that glows green beside him. The portal connects with the rooftop of some building. To Loki, Thor is the only one who can stop him now. If he can keep Thor busy he can stop the pesky humans who want to destroy the machine Selvig created to channel the energy of the Space Stone. "What will you believe Thor?" Loki says before throwing Jane off the high ce he is standing on. He doesn''t even look at her as he crosses the portal to plot with the other heroes. Thor has to stop Loki, but even if it''s an illusion. Even if he proves that Jane isn''t real. Thor can''t risk it. Electricity runs through his entire body. Thor has never pushed himself as hard as that moment when heunches himself into the sea of Frost Giants to capture Jane before she meets a horrible fate. "Aaarghh!!" Thor flies really fast, but he won''t make it in time. Expertly he swings his Hammer making a gust of wind which goes against Jane, stopping her fall enough to him catch up. Meanwhile, he hits several Frost Giants in the way. He doesn''t realize, however, that many more Frost Giants are already moving deeper in the city. Don''t caring about him at all. Rolling a little on the ground with Jane in his embrace Thor finally stops and looks at her to make sure that she is okay. He is d he came to save her. The sensation of her body is not an illusion. It''s real. But before he can get a good look at Jane, she glows green and an object the size and shape of a football ball appear in front of him. ''The Warlock''s Eye...'' It''s all that his mind registers before everything goes nk. ... Amora stands up triumphantly. The n is a sess. She has to admit that Loki is pretty good with lowly tricks and schemes. Removing the illusion that makes her look like the mortal lover of Thor, she waves her hands, ending the spell. Using the image of a lowly woman is humiliating for her. And to see Thor disregard his own safety for other woman that is not her prick her right where it hurts. She will make Thor kill Jane with his own hands to prove that he loves her more, much more than that Midgardian harlot. Amora''s mind control is different from normal. She doesn''t turn the men she controls into mindless puppets, she changes their sense of priority. Making her the person most loved by them. That they will do anything for her. "Thor, get up." she orders. Thor opens his eyes that glow green for an instant before reversing to their normal coloring of blue. He gets up and faces Amora. "Tell me, Thor... Who do you love the most?" she asks, unable to stop her heart from beating faster in anticipation. "You, my love. Amora is the one that I love the most." Thor speaks sincerely. A smile blooms on Amora''s beautiful face. "Yes, my dear. Finally, youe to your senses..." She says sultrily as she approaches Thor and hugs him. Thor instinctively leans forward and kisses her. Amora allows herself to get lost in the moment. After some time she reluctantly separates from Thor and speaks. "Thor, my love. Go help your brother a little ande back to meter. No need to seriously help, just put on a show that''s helping. Loki little rebellion will be over when Odines. But WE, we are together Forever." With a peck on the lips Amora bids farewell to Thor and prepares to abandon Loki and Midgard. Now that she has everything she needs, she no longer has to waste time here. It needs time for the spell to ingrain in Thor mind and be immovable. She doesn''t want to be here when Odin''s wrath falls on Loki. By the time Odin remembers Thor, it will be toote. While Amora is thinking about the bright future ahead, space shifts close to her. Pain assails her neck when she sees a figure in a ck mantle appear out of nowhere and punch her throat. Faster than she can react Eidolon reaches out and uses [Larceny] to steal the Warlock''s Eye that was floating near Amora, and stores the artifact in the Inventory. "Yo-*Cough* *Cough*" Amora can''t speak but raises her hands glowing green, making Eidolon narrow his eyes. ''So she can still use magic without chanting or something? The games lied to me...'' Eidolon thinks as he clenches his fist crushing Amora''s hands together telekically, breaking some fingers in the process. "Aaah!!" With a kick to the sr plexus, Eidolon sends Amora flying away. He jumps and descends at high speed with his foot directly in Amora''s face. BAM! Amora twitches in pain, but she was still conscious. Eidolon wants to see if in the case of Amora passing out, her control over Thor will disappear. Removing his foot from Amora''s face he sees that her face is a mess... Broken nose and teeth. All bloody... There is no pity in Eidolon''s eyes as he moves his foot to the green dress she is wearing and begins to clean the sole of his foot. "Yeew~ I just step on shit..." Amora listening to this gets so angry that she almost passes out. While Eidolon is pondering what to do next he hears thunder and quickly moves away. Crack~ Thor has returned. He heard Amora''s muffled screams and returned to rescue her. He looks furious and quickly moves to Amora''s side to take care of her. His concern is on a par with what he showed when he thought it was Jane who was falling to certain death. "KILL HIM!! KILL HIM!!! I WANT HIM DEAD!!!!" Amora shrill wildly as she points to Eidolon who watches the situation calmly but with a thousand thoughts crossing his head. Thor protectively hides Amora behind his back and turns to face his new enemy. Before Thor could attack, Eidolon made the first move. He stomps on the ground, causing walls of ice and earth to cover his body. Thor looks on cautiously, but Eidolon attacks from an unexpected ce. He appears in the space between Thor and Amora. The God of Thunder turns around quickly butes to face with a palm of a hand extended in front of his face. A massive air pressure attack sends Thor flying. Eidolon doesn''t stop and attacks Amora, who looks shocked trying to understand what''s going on. Her beautiful face is ruined, her enemy throwing Thor away and is going to attack her. All of this shattered all expectations of what the day should have been like. A well-ced punch in her stomach makes her fly very, very far. While in the air Eidolon reaches out and fires another [Air Cannon] to send her even further away. He then ignores Amora and turns to Thor who has already stabilized and tries to fly to rescue Amora again. When Thor passes him, he is yanked back because Eidolon grabbed his cape from him. "No capes." Eidolon speaks before mming Thor to the ground. Eidolon sends a quickmunicator message to his allies to take care of Amora and gets in Thor''s way again. "YOU DARE!!" Thor yells at Eidolon. "In this world, there are things I don''t want to do and things I can''t do... There''s nothing I don''t DARE do." Eidolon replies calmly. At that moment, the Frost Giants that were nearby rushed to attack Eidolon. Previously, they ignored everything else because of the orders, but now they know that this Midgardian in ck is an Enemy, and they''re going to kill him. But before they had the chance tond a hit on Eidolon, a huge mental shockwave is exuded from Eidolon''s body and hits everyone. Eidolon Haoshoku no Haki is unleashed at full force targeting Thor, but also rendering all Frost Giants unconscious. Thor isn''t affected much however. His cape and his hair sway wildly and his face be serious but he stays awake. ''As expected...'' Eidolon thinks while keeping his eyes fixed on Thor, without even a spare look at all the giants that fall to the ground like a sack of potatoes. ''Little tricks will not work...'' Eidolon concludes as he grabs his mantle with one hand and pulls it out. Revealing for the first time in the world of Marvel his body underneath. His White hair is tied in a man-bun, eyes that change colors, ck and white UMF suit that exposes his muscles. The mantle will only get in the way of the fight. Thor tightens his grip on the handle of the Mjolnir and lowers himself into abat-ready stance. The disy from before proved that Eidolon is not a simple opponent. All of Thor''s instincts are saying that this mortal... No, this warrior is dangerous. And he will have to take it seriously. Thor still has all his mental faculties. Amora''s mind control just made him love her more than anything. But Thor is still Thor. Eidolon stretches a little. ''Hmm... I''ve never considered myself a battle junkie, but I can''t help but get excited about having a serious fight with Thor... Is Katakuri affecting me? Whatever...'' Crouching down Eidolon lunges toward Thor using 100% [One For All] from the start. He spins to give Thor an axe kick with his right heel. Thor reacts quickly and raises his forearm to defend himself, but to his surprise, he doesn''t feel the impact of the attack. Eidolon made his foot intangible until it touched the ground, where he shifted his stance and delivers an uppercut on Thor''s chin sending him high into the air. ''The sky is his battlefield, but I can''t fight him on the ground...'' Eidolon thinks before ducking and following Thor. Thor quickly recovers and prepares to fight back. He doesn''t seem to have been much affected by the punch from before. The greatest battle the modern world has ever seen is just beginning. ... In another ce on the battlefield. Captain America throws his shield hitting four chitauri soldiers with the rebound. He previously lost 10 bucks to Fury because he bet nothing else would surprise him. Now he is d that is a one-time only bet. The helicarrier, people with powers, Norse gods and that Eidolon guy who arrived as backup. He and the others had just arrived to fight this alien army when faster than a bullet something crashes into the front of one of those whale-like air ships. That he''s a friend is all Steve Rogers needs to know before he quickly briefs the situation to the neer. Every help is wee. Andter he realized that it is a great help. When Eidolon takes to the Sky and wipes out a good portion of the enemies before heading to the ce that no one but Thor, and maybe the Hulk, can approach. But even so, he is finding himself greatly at a disadvantage here. "We really need backup here." He speaks on themunicator. "We ARE the backup." Stark speaks in a not-so-serious tone. "The army will take too long to mobilize here, and these streets are not meant to be a battleground." Natasha Romanoff responds. "*bzzt* We can help" Steve Rogers hears the voice of an unknown woman. Before he can question who she is, ck fog rises high and a giant armes out of nowhere and pierces one of the Leviathan Chitauri. The arm effortlessly destroys the whole thing. The ck fog that proved to be a portal expands and a giant just in pants emerges. He is at least 30m tall and has another man on his shoulder. "Eh~ Banner, why didn''t you say that you invited your cousin? I would have cleaned... The whole ce is a mess. I''m ashamed." Stark speaks into themunicator, shock apparent in his voice. "I don''t know this guy." Bruce Banner responds, still as Bruce Banner because he is helping Reed. "So is your love child, Dr. Pym? Did you see that J?" Tony continues but is interrupted by another female voice. "Argh, you''re annoying. Just go shoot you ''pew-pew''sers and shut up, iron-briefs." "Wai- How is this line being so easily invaded like this?" Tony asks. "It''s not that hard to hack... Since the incident with Ivan Vanko, I thought you''d be more careful, Tony. But it looks like you haven''t learned from your mistakes." A voice that is now recognized as Eidolon''s speaks. "Hey!" Tony speaks affronted but Captain America interrupts him to talk about more serious things. "Are they your friends, Eidolon?" "Yes. You can trust them. There''s another two, you''ll see." Eidolon talks and that''s all Captain America needs to hear. "By the way, I have bad news and very bad news." Eidolon continues "The bad news is that I lost Loki, he teleported somewhere. Be careful." He warns. "Can you not say the ''very bad news'' then?" Clint asks hopefully. "Thor is being mind-controlled." Everyone''s expressions freeze. This is bad. Eidolon continues. "I separated him from the sorcerer woman. I sent her flying towards Central Park, more or less... I advise thedys to deal with her. Seems like she''s better at mind control in men. And I stole her artifact." Eidolon speaks. "Lady Jade and Huntress, go deal with her." "Roger." "Okie-dokie" Everyone hears the voice of the two women from before. "Natasha, Mr. Storm go help. All men stay away from Central Park. We cannot make the situation worse." Steve Rogers speaks. "I''ll keep Thor busy. I need to concentrate." Eidolon speaks before cutting off his ownmunication. Steve Rogers looks up to the sky and sees storm clouds forming and loud noises of explosions and thunder in the northern part of the city. Where Eidolon and Thor are fighting now. He can only put his trust in someone that he doesn''t even know. ... In the Stark Tower. "This is not a force field. Space has been condensed in this area and is repelling any external forces. How can we prate it?" Bruce Banner talks while adjusting his sses. On their side, Reed uses a tablet-sized device to scan his surroundings. Human Torch tries to attack the force field, but it all proves useless. Dr. Selvig lies unconscious on the floor. "Maybe we don''t need to prate it..." Reed speaks in contemtion. "Or we can use the strength of the Big Guy. There''s nothing better than a hard enough p on any electronic device, my father used to say." Johnny Storm speaks from the side. Bruce just ignores him. Turning into the Hulk is a one-way road, only to do it when "Bruce" is no longer needed. "What is on your mind?" Bruce asks turning to Reed Richards. "Perhaps we can make the machine itself change the direction of it''s repelling space..." "...Changing the direction of force application inward rather than outward." Bruce''s eyes light up "Causing the machine to exert pressure on itself, until it destroys itself. The materials it is made of are not very resistant." He says. "Yes" I need to take some things on myb. Johnny, help me." Reed speaks as he starts to hurry. He then turns to Banner and nods gravely. "Now it''s a good time to get angry, Doc." Human Torch says. Bruce removes his sses and approaches the edge of the rooftop. "That''s my secret... I''m always angry." And it leaps to the battlefield below, growing and turning green as it falls. When he hits a Leviathan''s head, the transformation is alreadyplete. Raising his fists high, he hits the Leviathan again, finishing its destruction. "HULL SMASH!!!" He yells before jumping towards more enemies. ... "I have never been so happy to see muscr shirtless man in my life." Clint talks from the top of a building as he knocks down two chitauri chariots with his arrows. His joke makes Natashaughs, as he uses a chitauri weapon to take down more enemies. A green object passes over her at high speed, hitting a chitauri chariot that was trying to ambush her. She looks in the direction the missile came and finds the woman she faced at Oscorp. "You owe me one. Two if you consider I spared your lifest time." Shego casually talks while making the RPG made with Miss Militia''s Power disappear. "You..." Natasha narrowed her eyes. "Calm down, calm down... We are in the same side." Shego says as she sets her hands on fire and attacks a nearby chitauri. Considering the big picture, Natasha decides to put the enmity aside for now. "I will make you pay some day." She says before shooting again. "Aah~ If I got 25 cents for every time a red-head spy told me that I would have 50 cents. It''s not much but it''s weird that it happened twice..." Shego says as she rolls her eyes and starts to put in a little more effort to impress Hector. "Hello,dies~" human Torch hovers nearby and swoops down to flirt with Shego. He''s tried it before with Natasha, but he hasn''t had much luck. And a woman with the "ck Widow" moniker has a lot of red gs, even though he thinks it would be Worth. "Do you have a name? Or I can call your ''Mine''?" Human torch says to Shego. Shego take a look at him and speak. "Sorry, handsome. I''m trying to snare a high-value man. I don''t have to matchstick. Even though a matchstick usuallysts less than a minute." "Ouch~ Fiery, huh? Like you see.. I like that." Human torch says while pointing to his own burning body. "here, take my card. I know we don''t have time for that right now." He says while ying a card with his number. "Do you really have a fireproof card Only to pick on girls?" Shego asks while looking at the card. "Yeah." "You know, You have no chance. But I can rmend my friend..." Shego smiles mischievoly. "A Woman with a crossbow in purple. You can go flirt with her. Be forceful... She likes it. The more forceful the better. It proves you are really interested." She says. "Oh. I will keep that in mind. Bye. Don''t miss me." Shegoughs before scoffing and turning the card to ash with her corrosive mes. She then starts going in the direction of Central Park. ... High in the sky. The battle between Eidolon and Thor is continuing. The two sh at high speed. The shockwaves of their attack destroys any chitauri that flies nearby. Eidolon has alreadynded some good attacks, but Thor only suffered minor damage. On Eidolon''s side, he still proves himself untouchable. Dodging multiple lightning bolts in the air Eidolon counters with a colossal Explosion. That explosion would be enough to destroy a building, but Thor emerges from the smoke just a little dirtier. ''That''splicated...'' Hector thinks as he maneuvers through the air. He punches the air, seeming at first to be a useless action. But a ck circle appears below Thor and from the circle a giant ck Mochi arm appears and hits Thor from an impossible position. Eidolon punches again, but this time the circle appears from above and another punch hits Thor. They are crushing Thor between two punches. Thor tries to break free, but Mochi is sticky. The ck mochi then begins to change and morph into a ball, trying to capture Thor. Thor''s eyes glow blue before electricity is emitted throughout his body. Arge thunder hits him like it''s reloading his power. The energy is directed omnidirectionally and vaporizes the mochi, freeing Thor. ''*Sigh* If things were that easy, it wouldn''t be Marvel...'' Eidolon continues with his attacks. Thor is proving himself to be a tough nut to crack, as expected. He is Strong, durable and surprisingly very fast ... All his attributes are high than Eidolon. But Eidolon has two advantages. His move set is ridiculously big and he knows Thor. Not to mention he has something he''s unmatched. His dodge skills from... He is basically untouchable. Haki, danger sense, spider-sense, the Force and many others. Thor has so far failed to hit Eidolon even once. Even with fast attacks like literal bolts of lightning, Eidolon is still unscathed. But even though he''s doing great, Eidolon is worried inside. The truth is that he is fighting on several fronts. First of all, he''s directly fighting Thor. And he is concerned about the destruction of the city and people''s lives. Though Thor sticks to his principles, and doesn''t target innocent lives, he''s not holding back. Second, there is a battle in his mind with Thor. Eidolon is trying to use Tpathy to reverse the brainwashing. But Thor has a mind tempered by hundreds of years of life. The effort is proving futile. Third, he is Wrestling control of the Weather. His efforts are almost pitiful too. Compete against the God of Thunder, but he''s lowering Thor''s influence a bit. Eidolon is also fighting on apletely disadvantageous battlefield, but he can''t help it. ... Helena looks up to the sky and sees the results of the battle. Lightning, explosions, pirs of fire, shockwaves that shake the clouds. It looks like a scene from the apocalypse. But she is not surprised by the battle. She saw things like this already in her old world. She is surprised at the level of strength Hector is disying. This is almost a Superman vs Shazam level of fight. And Hector is just a 16-year-old teenager. She can also see that he has excellent control, the city is almost unaffected by the battle. "Damn... Did you know that he is this Strong?" She hears Shego''s voice behind her. "No... He is not the type to unt his power." Helen responds. "Hmm~ That is hot..." Shego says looking at a blue pir of fire that looks like a hugeser. The fire cuts through the skies, destroying a good part of the chitauri army. She notices that he is helping even during his fight. "By the way, I''m talking about Eidolon AND the fire..." Shego adds unnecessarily making Helena roll her eyes. ... "So... I know Thor and Loki... But who is the Other god?" Tony asks on themunicator watching the battle. Even he is forced to fly low because of the fight. The shock of the blows is enough to destabilize his flight. He swears to himself that he will improve his suits. "I think the other is a human" Natasha says. "Are you sure?" Tony asks as he sees Eidolon flying so fast and punching so hard it breaks the clouds Thor had just gathered. "No" is the only answer he hears. Steve Rogers has previously said that he believes there is only one "God" and that he wouldn''t dress like that. But now he knows that even though Thor and Eidolon aren''t gods, they''re close enough not to matter. Because when gods fight, the mortal suffers. The struggle that is taking ce in the sky is of a level that no one can interfere with. Maybe the Hulk... But the Hulk doesn''t know how to fly. And when Steve Rogers thinks about it, he sees the Hulk jumping high enough to meet the twobatants. His trajectory meets the point where Thor and Eidolon will sh again. Everyone watching is curious about the result. But as ifbined, the two turn towards the big green guy and hit him with an attack. " "Don''t interfere" " The voice of the two reverberates, before they return to fight. The battle moves to another part of town where Steve Rogers can no longer observe. Hulk is sent flying to the ground like a cannonball. "Did these guys just bitchp the fucking Hulk?" Human Torch asks in disbelief. "I think so Oh no. The big guy is angrier now. Oh, thanks god he is gonna vent in the ice giants." Stark speaks. This is at least good news. ... After a while, everyone hears a loud sound and looks up. Eidolon and Thor had a huge direct confrontation. The biggest till now. The air distorted on impact and the two were sent flying in opposite directions. Thor is sent flying diagonally towards the sky, but Eidolon is heading towards the ground. Straight into a building. At that speed and knowing how tough his body is, no one has any doubts that the building will be destroyed. But Eidolon recovers and spins around in the air, when he touches out the building he doesn''t go through the building like everyone expected. The building acts like it''s intable or made of rubber. It distorts and ripples appear on the surface. The building even sways. Eidolon used Gentle Criminal power [sticity] very quickly and now using his new foothold to propel himself towards Thor who still hasn''t recovered from the previous sh, he starts to dominate the flow of battle. Despite the advantage, Hector is worried. His win condition is to release Thor from the brainwashing and not win the fight or kill Thor. The problem is, that he has no idea how to do it. Kill Amora? Thor currently loves Amora more than his own life, most likely Thor would get angrier and try to avenge the bitch. Destroy the Warlock''s Eye? He''s not sure it will work that way. He can''t risk it. In the worst case, the spell will be unbreakable without the artifact. In fact, Hector is still hoping that Odin or The Ancient One will show up to free Thor. But with every second that passes, that hope wanes. Eidolon''s side eyes quickly a certain part of New York. The direction he''s looking is where Bleecker Street is, which is where the New York sanctum is located. He strangely doesn''t see any chitauri there. The area is suspiciously empty. ''Mirror dimension, huh?'' he thinks. ''Tch. I should have swallowed my pride and gone to learn magic from Ancient One. But there''s no medicine to regret...'' The battle continues with Eidolon dominating it. Hector is already thinking about switching to another, more risky n... Because he can''t keep this stalemate for long. Thor almost doesn''t receive injuries and Hector doesn''t even receive attacks. This is the kind of fight that can take days. But at this moment, something happens. Just below the fight, a building explodes. Hulk literally walks through the walls while holding a Frost Giant which he uses to hit another Frost Giant. The problem is that there were still people in that building and on that floor. These people start falling straight to the asphalt because of the tilt of the building. But before they fall, an unseen force catches them and sets them almost gently to the ground. High in the sky, Eidolon has his hand outstretched toward those civilians. This isn''t the first time Hector has saved civilians while fighting Thor. During the battle, he deflected lightning away from the city and saves some people. How did he do it? The Force can redirect energy. Like Yoda who condensed Palpatine''s Force Lightning. Only instead of condensing, Hector only "pped" the lightning away in a harmless direction. His force user temte, Starkiller is not the best with subtle things. He was created to be a walking nuke, so Hectorcks Much of the skills that the true master of the force has. But improvising with martial arts (and imitating a little Garou and Bang from OPM) Hector deflect Thor''s attacks. But this time was different. Eidolon focused a little too much on saving all those civilians and Thor didn''t let the chance go. Even with all the powers to prevent it, Eidolon was a millisecond toote to dodge the Mjolnir that was heading for the side of his face. Thor swings at full power and connects. But Eidolon is no slouch either. Quickly bing intangible, he let the hammer pass over the rest of his face harmlessly. But the hammer had hit a little his firstyer of skin. The impact makes Eidolon fly like a bullet to the ground with a broken jaw. *boom* Hector has enough presence of mind to remain intangible and phase through the buildings he would crash into. But he''s not sure where is up and where issown, so after a while, he calctes it bes tangible again so he can use the ground to stop being sent too far. He can''t let Thor alone. Eidolon crashes into the street but doesn''t stop. His body keeps going through cars and doing a vast scar on the concrete. Anyone who sees it cringes. After a period of silence, Eidolon stands up as if it nothing happened. Putting his jaw back in ce he lets all dirt fall out his body because of a little power called [Always clean], which prevents dirt from sticky on him. Many teeth have been broken and Hector''s mouth is full of blood. Because of the mask, he can''t spit, so he just literally swallows his own teeth. Looking at Thor, who also watches him too, in the sky. Eidolon says. "Okay... The child gloves are off now and the warm-up is over." After saying that, he removes the Sword of Actuation from his inventory. The blood-red eldritch sword gives the creeps to the onlookers and even Thor himself feels ufortable looking at the sword. Thor Instincts feels that Eidolon is now many times more dangerous. The air around him, his posture, the gaze, and the sword. Everything screams that if Thor doesn''t give his all... He could die. For those who don''t know, the Sword of Actuation is a weapon made to kill the Godhand in the Berserk manga. Those of you who have read it know, that the difference between the powers of the antagonists, the Godhand, and Berserk''s Main Character, Guts, is so ridiculous it''s almost despairing. The Enemy of Guts is literal gods who control fate, souls, and causality. "Thor... Don''t worry. I will not give up on you." Eidolon says "One day in the future, we will drink andugh about the time that you were brainwashed by a bitch witch." The Sword of Actuation, which was made to fight beings that are so strong that it seems hopeless to fight against them. This sword has been improved and evolved with the help of Gacha cards. In simple terms... *ziing* Eidolon disappears and appears behind Thor. Thor moved fast and managed to avoid a bigger wound, but an ugly scar that runs from his cheek to his ear appeared and blood is spilled. Even his helmet was destroyed. ... The Sword of Actuation is a God-ying weapon. "I will try not to kill you... And you try not to die." Eidolon speaks coldly before attacking again. ... A.N.: Sorry for the dy. I would post early, but I had a problem. Next chapter, Round two of the fight Eidolon vs Thor. Chapter 35: God Vs Man Chapter 35: God Vs Man Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "The heavens do not fear me because I am a god, they fear me because I am a man!" -Pantheon ... Isabe P.O.V. Everything that''s happening, and what I''m seeing right now is really amazing. I think this is the word that best describes... I can''t help but feel a morbid fascination with this disaster that struck this city. At the moment, I''m watching the battle unfold through the various cameras around the city. Master Hector gave me some small missions toplete during the battle. Transporting Gigantomachia and Mikhail was just one of them. But as he promised me at the beginning, I don''t need to put myself at risk. Not me, not Helena or Shego. The two decided on their own to participate in the battle. Helena for her own sense of responsibility and justice. And Shego for... I don''t know... Compete with Helena? Seduce Master Hector? She is... strange... But not unbearable. Seeing Master Hector face what is apparently a "God" I get a little worried. But apparently he has the upper hand, from what I can capture on camera. This is one of my missions. "Computer, maintain 70% of cameras on the fight of Master Eidolon" I say to Artificial Intelligence, or Virtual Intelligence. Not quite at the A.I. level. because it has no personality and no self-improvement potential ording to master Hector. Another fascinating stuff... Bringing numbers and letters to life on aputer. "Following Isabemand." The robotic voice report "Distributing 70% of ''Caught in 4K'' resources to Eidolon battle." "Caught in 4K" is the name Master Hector gave to the n to film the invasion to have proof against bad and fake advertisements in the future. Apparently, Master Hector is waiting for the me for this to fall on him and the others who are fighting. "Human nature..." he said. Observing a more abandoned part of town I retrieve some alien corpses and technology like Master Hector ordered. A situation on a certain screen catches my eye. One child, a little boy, is trying to move what is probably his father out of the car. The father is unconscious at the wheel and the situation is not looking good. There are chitauri footsoldiers approaching and people running in panic. But nobody stops to help. I stare at the scene for a while. Maybe hoping for some good oue, but it looks like I''m just fooling myself... Tch. I utilize my powers without hesitation. ck mist appears on the street that is now almost empty of human life. And I step onto the battlefield. A loud sound of explosions, screams, and destruction hit me. I''m on my "Mist Form" because Master Hector always says it''s imperative that we hide our identities. Only the child and his father are here from civilians. The Chitauri are already very close, shooting in buildings and cars. Taking their sweet time to bringplete destruction to the city. I''m not an expertbatant like the others, but I know how to fight. And with my powers... I won''t lose to cannon fodder. I release a lot of mist from my body. Enough to engulf the entire street and swallow all enemies. Everything is ck and silent for a few moments. Then I retract the mist and there is no chitauri in sight. I slowly turn to the child and father. The kid looks scared, but I ignore him and calmly pull the man out of the car. "Don''t worry, he''s going to be fine." I say softly to the child. Putting him down I prepare to teleport him away, but the father wakes up. A little dizzy apparently. He looks around and panic fills his features until he finds his son and calms down. Giving the child a tight hug. Then he sees me... With a scream he takes the kid and starts backing away slowly, I don''t move so as not to scare him, but even so, when he''s at a reasonable distance he carries his the boy in his arms and runs in the opposite direction. *Sigh* Using a car window I look at my appearance. I have to admit it''s a little scary, but he shouldn''t have judged so quickly. I don''t even look like the aliens invading. Now I see what Master Hector is trying to change. Looking forward again I see the child look at me over the father''s shoulder and wave his fingers at me. Fufu. I wave back. At least there''s hope. But I see it''s going to be difficult. Releasing a pir of mist to the sky I release the captured chitauri... in pieces. Body parts start to rain down the street while I calmly stand in the middle of it. After I finish dismembering all the enemies I release my mist again to recollect everything. After all, cleaning is my job... ... Third Person P.O.V. Nick Fury, Maria Hill, and many S.H.I.E.L.D. agents are at the Hellicarrier''smand center, as they organize the evacuation of civilians andmand special squads to deal with the chitauri on the ground. That''s all they can do at the moment. This battle is something that a normal human army has no ce in. Every ce is busy with activity, agents, and operatives. They move from side to side doing what they can. The Hellicarrier is also in need of repair, as it was thestage of the opening battle of this entire catastrophe. In the various Holo-screens, the situation in New York is shown in real-time. And it is precisely because of this type of situation that Nick Fury wanted to assemble a team of "exceptional" people. And now his fears havee to life in the form of an alien invasion led by Norse Gods. Fortunately, the exceptional people were rounded up, with reinforcements apparently... The arrival of this "Eidolon" makes Nick Fury happy and at the same time not. Reinforcements are always wee, but the fact that S.H.I.E.L.D. intelligence had no idea of the existence of such a powerful individual until he decides to reveal himself... Their job is supposed to know things. But deep down Fury knows it can''t be avoided. People with powers must have unknown means to stay under the radar. And they can only be discovered if they make some grand gesture. This Eidolon and hispanions, Fury has no idea where they came from. Aliens too? Experiments? Mutants? Wizards? For now, Eidolon is an ally. It''s all that matters. "Sir, the Council is on." Maria Hill approaches a little out of breath. Her expression tells everything Fury needs to know about this call from the World Council. Fury groans in his mind. "Director Fury, the Council has made a decision." One of the council members, a woman by the voice, speaks. "I recognize that the Council has made a decision. But, given that it''s a stupid-ass decision, I made the decision to ignore your guy''s decision." Nick Fury speaks sarcastically, holding back from punching the holo-screen. "Director, you''re close than any of the four subs. You scramble that jet..." Another councilman speaks. But is interrupted by Fury. "That is the ind of Manhattan, Councilman! Until I''m certain that my team can''t hold it, I-will-not-order-a-nuclear-strike-against-a-civilian-poption!" Nick Fury staunchly protests. All operatives and agents, including Maria Hill, listen to the conversation while holding their breath. The result of that Exchange can decide the life and death of millions of people. "If we don''t hold it here, we lose everything!" The councilman says. "We can''t trust the fate of the in the hands of unreliable individuals." "My team is going to win. And they''re ourst chance. You make this nuclear attack, and you kill them... And if the invasion doesn''t stop, huh? What we have left?" Fury argues. Not wanting to continue with this useless discussion, Fury shuts down the screen. He will not order this attack. He is ready to bet everything on the people fighting right now. ... New York Spider-man web-slings his way through the streets of New York. "I got you, and you, and you, and you too!" He says as heunches webs to pull civilians out of the way of falling debris. Acting fast, he makes a huge web that stops an empty bus from prating a building. "People nowadays have no regard for public transportation." He says while web slings in a building and blocks the path of a flying chitauri chariot. The chariot crashes into the web and spins out of the way, hitting several other chariots and then falling onto a battalion of chitauri. "C''mon people. To the subway!" Spider-man urges the people on the street. He jumps in another chariot and kicks one of the chitauri out of it. He turns to the pilot and grabs his hand which is on the "steering wheel" "Hey, sorry but it''s Saturday. Earth is closing early. Pleasee back never." He says as he drives the chariot to hit a Chitauri Leviathan. Using his webs to secure the "steering wheel" in ce and prevent the pilot from changing direction, Spider-Man jumps a few seconds before the chariot explodes into the leviathan. Releasing another web, he swings to another part of town. "Damn, I''ve used up almost all of my web fluid. I should have made more." He drops to the ground to engage in a fist fight with another alien battalion. Today the day had started so well. A date with Gwen, but then everything goes to shit. So after leading Gwen to the subway Peter disappeared to put on his suit. ''Now Gwen must think again that I''m a coward who abandoned her... *Sigh*'' Peter thinks. It''s not the first time this has happened. Last Christmas he, Ned, and Gwen were at the Stark Expo and when the Hammer Industriesbat droids went rogue Peter also had to disappear to make way for Spider-man. Peter noticed Gwen''s anger and disappointment at the time. "I hope this will be over soon..." He needs to exin himself. ... "Oh my, look at the time... I''m 20 min toote to some... clobberin!" Ben Grimm a.k.a The Thing gestures to his watchless wrist before jumping into the group of Frost Giants. Him and Hank Pym, the Ant-man or rather the "Giant" now, since he changed his alias after cutting ties with the government and figuring out how to grow in size. The two are mainly fighting the Frost Giants, as they are both heavy hitters. The Hulk helped ... when he wants.Since the Hulk does his own thing. It''s already a surprise he''s differentiating friend from foe. While they are engaged in their conflict reinforcements arrive. Gigantomachia appears from a corner and drags his hand along the ground. His fingers, like ws, destroy everything in front of them. He destroyed most of the chitauri cannon fodder that was still around. The Frost Giant raises an axe and attacks Machia in the shoulder. Machia simply grabs the axe and stabs the arm of the Frost giant with its ws. This part of the city is problematic because the cold has already taken hold so only those who can withstand the low temperatures can fight. "Well, I can''t hold for much longer! Will you be okay?" Hank Pym asks. He is the most affected by the cold. Usar the Pym Particles to grow in size spend too much energy too. "No problem, pal. Go back to kick some lizard alien ass." Come answer. "And yo, big guy? I mean, Bigger Guy... Are you all right there?" Bem asks Machia who holds two Frost Giants and hits each other on the head. Machia doesn''t respond, he takes a deep breath, sucking in all the cold air and expelling it with a blow. The high-pressure blow everything forward and knocks away even some enemies. "Bigger insects are still insects..." Machia says. "Eh... If you say so..." Well speak awkwardly. ... In another part of the city, Mikhail is doing short work of the chitauri. With his spatial abilities, he is very good with guerri fights Against great numbers of enemies. He is using a short sword, his own preference that he has had since he lived in the other dimension. Due to the nature of his powers, using guns is very problematic. Easy to damage, you need to keep giving small pauses to aim and it''s even slower than him just showing up behind someone and decapitating them. The more powerful you are, the moremon guns be obsolete and it is better to go back to the roots and use swords and other melee weapons. A pistol would only limit Superman''s abilities for example. *ng* But the problem is if the quality of the weapon is inferior, it can be ineffective. Like now, Mikhail''s sword just broke. Sighing, he blinks to the ground and picks up two pieces of chitauri metal that were probably part of a flying chariot. Even as he targeted the fragile parts like eyes and mouth, Mikhail''s sword wore out. So the best option is to use an equivalent material for fighting. Holding the two pieces of metal like clubs, Mikhail prepares himself to continue his onught. ... Close to Central Park. Amora hits a building beforeing to a stop. She ended up breaking through some walls and being buried in debris. But an Aesir is not fragile enough to die from being thrown for a few kilometers. Even Amora, a woman and someone who pursues the mysteries of magic instead of physical strength has stats that far surpass a normal human. In fact, it far surpasses even the likes of Captain America and ck Widow. A normal Aesir like her can lift 25 tonnes and has equivalent durability. So Hector knew she would survive even if he was a little rough with her. Amora gets up slowly and uses magic to start healing. She is not well versed in healing, but she can mend her broken bones and patch her skin. But because she is not that good at healing magic, she will need a lot of time and materials to get back to her 100%. So for the moment, she will remain in bad shape. When she sees the state of her face she refuses to believe it. Broken teeth, swollen lips and eyes, messy hair. She had never been so humiliated in her entire life. She is Amora, The Enchantress, the most beautiful (self-dered) woman in all Nine Realms. How can someone... A man of all things bear to treat her like that? She gnashes what''s left of her teeth and swears revenge. She will make the hooded bastard pay a thousand times worse for his outrage. She continues to heal. She continues inside the building because she doesn''t want to be seen in such pathetic state. *SWIISH* *SWIISH* Two crossbow bolts fly towards her. One sinking in her stomach while the other is deflected hastily by a shield just made by Amora. She would never be caught in a sneak attack of this level if she had her full mental faculties. "WHO?!" Amora screams as she gets up and removes the bolt that is stuck in her abdomen. Looking in the direction from which the bolts were fired, Amora sees Huntress near a hole in the building''s wall. She is the first to arrive because of the many detection powers that Hector gave her. And for the fact that she wasn''t distracted like Shego. Amora raises a glowing green hand, a magic circle forms and a giant ball of green mes isunched towards Huntress. To Amora''s surprise, Helena simply throws herself off the building to dodge. Amora narrows her eyes and starts walking slowly toward the hole in the wall to make sure the enemy died from the fall. Then she hears the sound of shots behind her. Moving quickly she makes another magic shield. The bolts hit the shield and explode. *Boom* * boom* Not only on the shield, Huntress aimed for the ground as well. Making Amora fall one floor and be buried by debris. Helena has already checked that the building is empty with Infra-red vision earlier. After she jumped out of the building, she used Air Walk to quickly move around and catch Amora off guard. Flying is notmon, even in Asgard. Amora doesn''t expect a mere Midgardian to know how to move in the air. Helena watches the debris with narrowed eyes, and it''s unsurprising that she sees a st happening, releasing everything in all directions, freeing Amora. She looks even more of a mess now. Unkempt hair, dust, dirty water. She''s taking deep gasps or fair. Not for exertion, but because of her fury. "Bunch of low-life and their lowly tricks!" Amora gnashes her teeth. Helena doesn''t hesitate to shoot again, but obviously Amora retaliates by shooting another green fireball. But strangely, Amora staggers after releasing her magic and falls to the ground on her knees. "*Gasp* *Gasp* Poison.?!" She realises and quickly raises a hand to her chest. *Swish* *Swish* *Swish* *Swish* The sound of the bolsts cutting through the air makes her roll on the floor to take cover. ''Hmm... Hector said that this poison would be enough to paralyze someone at the level of that Spider-man...'' Helena thinks in her mind. The electrocuting bolts hit the ground, missing Amora. ''Magic, huh? I hate magic. ''Helena grumpily realizes in her mind as she remembers certain experiences in her past life. With Zatanna and Constantine. Magic was too much bullshit to her and she always chose to avoid getting involved whenever something had the word "Magic", "Demon" or "Gods" in it. It was her modus operandi. She knows a thing or two about magic, but this is in her old universe. She doesn''t know if the magic here is simr. So Helena decides not to be overeager for the "Killing blow" and wait for reinforcements. She will maintain her safe distance and just annoy Amora. She realized Amora''s state of mind is not the best. She looks like the arrogant type. That looks down on everything. Like Circe of the DC universe. Huntress fires more explosive bolts only to not give Amora time to breathe. These bolts will explode with different dys, to give Helena time to go get the big gun. While keeping an eye on the building and Amora''s position, Helena moves to the top of a nearby building where she put her suitcases. Opening one, she picks the bigger crossbow. And opening another suitcase she also takes a belt full of bolts that she attaches to the big crossbow, with this she can have a higher fire ratio. ''This thing packs a punch. As much as a sniper rifle.'' The big crossbow is almostic in how big it is. Any gun enthusiast would rage for not having functionality and being unusable. For normal humans... Helena already has a [Minor Super Strength], so she has no problem using it. Honestly, Hector asked if she didn''t want to switch to a sniper rifle or even a bow, so she could use her new powers to their full potential. But Helena preferred to stay true to her origins. ''I can''t wait for to Hector finish his E-serum, then I can have better powers without burdening my body. Who doesn''t want to be bulletproof? Or maybe throw a car at someone? How many cars have already been thrown at me? I want some revenge too... ''Helena thinks as she points the new crossbow at Amora''s position. But before she fires, a huge explosion happens in the building. ''Hmm? She buried herself?''Huntress looks intently at the copsing building, and when she sees Amora''s silhouette in her infra-red vision still unscathed she frowns. ''I see... That way, she''ll buy time to get rid of the poison and heal...'' Amora is not ipetent. She lived for a long time, so her decision making her is very good. Knowing that she was at a disadvantage because her reaction time waspromised because of the poison and the various injuries, and also because Huntress can attack from anywhere. Amora decides to use the building debris as a shield. No bolt can prate tonnes of concrete. None of Huntress bolts has at the moment, at least... ''This work for me too. Reinforcements wille to me eventually. She is only dying the inevitably...'' Huntress resolves to keep an eye on the copsed building. "The Sorcerer has cornered himself under a building to buy time. It''s a good time to take her out." Huntress reports on themunicator. After giving her location, Helena picks up some cylinders and throws them in the area of the building. The cylinders release Mustard Gas. Helena won''t let Amora''s recovery be smooth. After that she adds some more traps. Toplement the ones she put in before she even fired the first bolt in this fight. Now she''s waiting for reinforcements to arrive, so she tries to hear a little about the situation throughout the battlefield. She still hears loud noises from the fight between Thor and Hector, but it seems they are fighting in a lower attitude now. And the sh sounds are different. ''More like... ''ngs''...? They''re using weapons now? Hector even needs a weapon?'' Helena wonders in her mind. Honestly, she''d rather be moving in and taking out the chitauri or Frost Giants. But ording to the intel, there are three main big threats at the moment... Loki, Thor and Amora. The whereabouts of Loki are currently unknown, but she heard on themunicator that it looks like Loki is fighting Reed and Human Torch in the Stark Tower. Thor, the most dangerous is being held by Eidolon. So it''s imperative that she doesn''t leave Amora free to do whatever she wants. After a few minutes, she hears the noise of something flying towards her at high speed. "Took you long enough." Helena says to Shego that just arrives in a Jetpack made with Miss Militia power. Miss Militia power from Worm series can create constructs of military things like guns and knifes. Thanks for the time that Hector "Cultivated" the power while he was the host, the power evolved a little and can now produce military vehicles too. Hector was quite curious about this, as the power got one step closer to a Green Lantern Ring. Normally, in the world of "Worm" powers or shards only evolve through "awakenings", known as "Trigger events", these events depend on typically traumatic circumstances. The fact that Miss Militia power grew a little without any traumatizing events to have her "Second Trigger" proves the influence Hector''s [Power Maniption] can have on all kinds of powers. Hector suspects that in the future this power could even summon other military vehicles like Jets or submarines. But it would still be an inferior version of the Green Lantern ring or other powers that can make constructs. After all, the constructs made by Shego are only from the military area. It is hard to change the nature of a power. So Hector is still hoping to gain a Lantern Corps Ring in Gacha or manage to manifest Psychic Constructs with Telepathy, so he''s only mildly interested in the power and is leaving it up to Shego to see how the power evolves from now on without him. "Just kicking ass, while you sit leisurely here." Shego retorts Helena barb. Soon after, Invisible Woman arrives, floating on a transparent tform. After the greetings, Huntress turns to Invisible Woman and says. "Can you make all the debris invisible? It would be nice to see what she was up to." "I-I don''t know... It''s too much, I never tried..." Susan Storm says uncertainly. "That what''s she said." Shego speaks as he starts to walk forward. "There''s no need to n too much... Let''s go with a Bang." Shego approaches the ce of the copsed building and makes a construct with her powers. "Is that a C4?" Helena asks with a foreboding feeling growing on her chest. Shego turns to her and just smiles "Tee-hee" Before throwing a bunch of C4 madly in the overall direction of Amora. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! I love this power!!" She screams before squeezing a device in her hand which is also made by her power. *Click* *BOOOOMM* Arge explosion engulfs the area. But Shego doesn''t stop. She doesn''t know much about magic, so she won''t hold back. *Boom**Click**Boom**Click**Boom**Click**Boom**Click**Boom**Boom**Click* *Boom**Boom**Click**Boom**Click**Boom **Click* *Boom* Several explosions afflict the ce, while Shego just keepsughing. "Let''s see for how much time she will hide?!" "Eidolon said it was to capture her alive. She is the n B to end the brainwash." Huntress deadpans. "''Preferably alive'', and I''m not sting her directly, rx. " Shego corrects... "Hey, you. Without-presence-woman, make a shield to trap the explosions and smoke" Shego says pointing to Susan. "Ah... Eh.. Okay..?" Susan is a little overwhelmed by Shego''s attitude, but she obeys. But before 10 seconds have passed, a massive explosion that was not made by Shego C4 echoes. The explosion throws all the debris away and opens a space from where Amora emerges. She is pissed. Breathing loudly and furiously. Huntress points her crossbow and Invisible Woman also ready herself. "Just protect our sniper." Shego says before jumping in Amora direction. "You... I will skin your alive!" Amora speaks with eyes full of anger. Her day only gets worse every minute. "Damn... No wonder you need to use magic and mind control to snare a man. You''re ugly as fuck." Shego mocks smugly. "Arrrgggh" Is too much to Amora who was already having trouble holding back all her anger. She finally explodes and starts tossing giant magic balls at Shego. Shego expertly dodges as she tries to get closer. Amora is so focused on Shego that she is hit again by Huntress bolts. This time she can only make a weak shield and she is thrown far. She already gets up trying to cast a magic ray in Helena, but Susan stops with a shield. She doesn''t see that Shego is already on her and receives a punch in her face. But she do not falter too much and she tries to counter attack, but Shego throws herself back to dodge. She leaves a few grenades before moving away, they explode preventing Amora from chasing her. ''She is stronger than she looks.'' Shego thinks. "Hey" J Pym a.k.a the Wasp appears growing in an instant and also punches Amora in her face "Ouch" She winces a little, not expecting Amora to be so durable. Changing strategy, she shrinks and shoots bio-electric st with her Wasp''s stings directly into Amora''s eyes. "Argh, you bunch of slu-" Amora starts screaming as she brings her hands to her face. Out of nowhere Amora is hit by a st of energy on her back. She grunts being forced to fall t on her face by the impact she didn''t expect. ck Widow appears holding a chitauri cannon. "I''m toote for the party?" "Yes, you are." Shego replies while she doesn''t hesitate to make another C4 and throw it at Amora, but the sorcerer controls the earth to protect herself. But the earth blocks too much of her vision, so she is hit from a blind spot by a bolt that electrocutes her. Amora is then constantly bombarded by long range attacks without even having a chance to breathe. The women try to perfectly timee the offensive to overwhelm Amora. Their teamwork is crude but works. After an unknown amount of time Amora let''s the guard down exhausted. While she wasn''t looking, Helena quickly moved to another part of the battlefield. "Invisible Woman!" Huntress screams as she fires another bolt with paralyzing poison. After Amora is hit again, Susan envelopes her in a very constricted shield. Not allowing her to move or even get up. Keeping Amora in a fetal position. She can''t exert too much strength and... After a while, everything is too much to Amora and she falls unconscious. "Wow...that''s easy." J speaks. "Let''s make sure that is not a trick." Shego says while making a pistol and starts shooting with rubber-like bullets at Amora. The unconscious asgardian don''t react. "Do you have any fetish for shooting people taht already down?" Natasha asks with a raised eyebrow. "Yes. You were the only one who woke up this in me, take responsibility..." Shego says sultrily. Before the discussion can continue, Helena interrupts. "Eidolon did most of the work, so it was easy. Good job everyone." Helena says as she grabs some special handcuffs she had asked Isabe to send earlier. "Yeah! Nice one, besties." Shego exims excitedly "Besties?" J asks puzzled "Yes, besties. Nothing bonds women better than trashing other women. We are betties now!" "..." "..." They can deny it. After binding Amorapletely, Huntress looks up to the sky where it is possible to see the change in the weather and the results of Eidolon and Thor''s fight. "One less..." "Is Eidolon gonna be okay?" Susan asks uncertainly. She has never seen this scale of power before. She can''t help but be worried. "Rx, he is strong." Shego speaks dismissively. But Helena realizes that she has a little worry that she is hiding. "We can only trust him..." She sighs looking at the sky. ... With Eidolon *ng* Thor deflects a stab aimed at his throat. Thor retaliates by swinging his Hammer at Eidolon''s body, but is easily dodged. The pace of the battle increase with each exchange. The twobatants'' speed and their focus increased by the second as they practically slide along the ground. They collide one time... Two times... Five... Ten... A hundred... They''re so fast that a normal person can''t tell how the battle is going, just seeing the shadows going back and forth every now and then. The cars are like made of paper and the buildings are like cardboard,pletely ignored by Thor and Eidolon as they fight. Eidolon is only fighting this way because he knows there''s no one else in the vicinities. So he''s not caring too much about property damage now. He has a n. Eidolon now can see the path to victory. But he needs to press Thor to his limits. The concrete and Earth wraps around Thor''s feet preventing him from dodging an attack. Causing him to receive a superficial wound in the arm. A half-destroyed car hits him from behind, causing him to receive another wound to his thigh. Debris blocks his escape route, causing him to take another direct hit. The debris also prevents him from moving as he wants, making it impossible for him to fight back. It can now be said that Hector has the upper hand in the fight. He is not hesitating too much and the battlefield now favors him. Previously, fighting in the air Thor can control the atmosphere and climate. Even flying to Hector was difficult because he was practically in Thor domain. But now, with no civilians, Hector doesn''t have to worry and he has lots of things to use. He still wants to take the battle to the skies though, to the grand finale. But he wants to take advantage of the terrain to weaken Thor a little. After another sh, Thor abruptly uses Mjolnir to attack the ground, causing a shockwave to spread in all directions. Everyone feels like a mini-earthquake hits the city. Even Eidolon has to stabilize himself and the fight goes on a temporary break. "You... Say your name warrior." Thor says while pointing his Mjolnir towards Eidolon. "I''m Thor from Asgard, God of Thunder and Son of Odin!" he deres proudly. "...I''m Eidolon. A Metahuman. And now a Hero, apparently..." Hector replied unsure. ''This is some sort of recognition among fighters?'' "Good... Eidolon... Your tricks won''t work on me. Let''s fight with our all and decide this fight already" "Hmpf. To me is working just fine... " Hector scoffs "And you''re the one that moves don''t work. Your hammer can barely touch me. And your lightning is useless... How do you n to ''decide this fight,'' Thor?" Hector decides to use the opportunity to rile up Thor a little. Using [Smokescreen], Eidolon engulfs blocks of the city in smoke. Thor snorts and spins Mjolnir to disperse this useless effort of Eidolon. "I already told you that petty tricks will not work..." Thor spoke, but Hector disappeared. "Where did you go?" Thor screams at nothing." "Going to kill Amora." Hector''s voice reverberates in the space. "!" Thor prepares to fly, but as his feet leave the ground only for a few inches. *BOOOM* A giant arm phases through the ground and punches Thor to the Sky. A giant Eidolon leaves the ground before shrinking in size and disappearing. Calcting the trajectory, he appears a few dozen meters above Thor and kicks him away horizontally. "Well, well...I thought you said that petty trick wouldn''t work..." Hector provokes before pressing his advantage. Eidolon shes with the Sword of Actuation continuously and quickly. Every attack more close to give a fatal blow. ''He is really trying to kill me...'' Thor thought. ''No, I''m not...'' Eidolon thinks to himself after having caught the stray and superficial though of Thor mind. ''He is flustered, thoughts escaping like this'' Ever since Eidolon started to wield the Sword of Actuaction he has felt that his senses are different. More like his "sixth sense" or "sensibility to magic" has increased. Maybe it''s a passive buff of the sword and he didn''t feel anything in the world of BNHA because there was no magic there. Giving a side nce to Bleecker street, the ce where the Sanctum of New York is, Hector, notices that he sees that the space there is weird... Blurry... Distorted... Hector focuses on Thor and smiles. He can see his win condition. In fact, previously Hector is worried. Even with all the epic battle he''s had so far with Thor, the most he''s managed is to make Thor bleed a little. Obviously, if he really wants to kill Thor... But he would have to pay a heavy price. Using powers like [Decay], [Overhaul] and others is not so simple. Thor is not going to sit around waiting to die. And Hector couldn''t kill him instantly. Hector needs to be ready to sacrifice some limbs to give the killing blow. Everything is almost ready. Hector just needs Thor to give him the chance. The battle continues fiercely, the two have already moved a little away from the center of town. ''Trying to keep me away from Amora, huh? Works for me just fine...'' Hector thinks Thor utilizes the impact of a strong blow of Eidolon to gain space as he is blown away. He isunched straight into New York bay, the impact making a huge wave. Big enough to threaten the shore. ''Tch... I''m not following him in the water.'' Hector thinks before flying a little closer and waving his hand, freezing the wave and the water below him. Something important to note is that the powers that Hector acquired in the world of BNHA, different from powers in the world of Marvel or Worm. Its strength is directly linked to the user''s physical capabilities. Like his fitness or his stamina. So, to Hector, that is beyond human. He can bring out the true potential of all his powers. In other words, ever the weakest of his power can reach Alpha-level power in his hands. Closing his hand in a fist, Hector tries to seal Thor in Ice. Unfortunately, Thor manages to escape to the sky again. Keeping himself between Eidolon and New York city, like protecting it. Or rather, preventing Eidolon from going after Amora. ''Why it looks like the viin here is me...?'' Hector thinks before lowering his hand to the ice around him. With Ice Maniption he splits therge frozen wave into small spears and starts hurling it at Thor at high speed. Ice can be hard as steel if it''s cold enough. Thor starts spinning Mjolnir to defend himself. Eidolon doesn''t care, because actually half of the spears are being fired at the chitauri army in the sky. Eidolon is taking the opportunity to put pressure on Thor and lessen the burden on the other heroes. The spears of ice start to get bigger and bigger. Those that go towards Thor are reduced to snowkes, but those that pass through him pierce chitauri chariots and leviathans. The stalemate continues for a while, until spears as big as boats start flying through the sky. Thor continues to spin his Mjolnir, fending off almost contemptuously easy. But then his instincts re. His senses scream and the world seems to go into slow motion. Thor looks to the side and sees that a big ice spear much bigger than his body is passing on his side. Thor can even see his own reflection in the ice. He obviously ignored this attack because could not hit him... Then, an arm holding the Sword of Actuation emerges from the ice. Everything looks slow, but in truth, everything is happening in the blink of an eye. Eidolon had hidden in the ice and took advantage of it to sneak attack Thor. The Sword of Actuation moves quickly to pierce Thor heart. Thor acts fast and decides to sacrifice his arm. Puttin his left wrist on the way, he manages to deflect the sword making it pierce his shoulder. *Pssh* Thor felt pain in his side, looking down he saw a beam of light prating his waist. Hector ignited a lightsaber to pierce Thor. A wound in the waist is a huge impediment in mobility. After all, a person''s center of gravity is usually at the hip or knees. The two fighters looked each other in the eye. Eidolon Upper body emerging from the ice. In his right hand the Sword of Actuation pierces Thor wrist and shoulder. In the other, his light saber prates Thor waist. "Is just a petty trick..." Eidolon says before opening his mouth and screaming. "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH" Even Eidolon Half-mask has an open hole where Hector''s mouth is. Thor ears bleed a little. He backs off quickly. Flying closer and closer to the clouds and the storm in the sky. Eidolon leisurely pursues. ''Almost...'' Thor is enraged now. Pointing his Mjolnir towards the dark sky, he begins to attract arge amount of electricity. Hector narrow his eyes. The nanobots in his UMF suit already repaired his mask. "Feel the wrath of Thor--- The God of Thunder!!!" He screams after spinning Mjolnir and throwing it at Eidolon. ''I WAS WAITING FOR THIS!" Eidolon eyes sparkle. Seeing the fast approach of Mjolnir, Eidolon reaches out. His arm grows to ridiculous proportions, getting bigger than his own body. And then his army burst on ck mist. To use the power of teleportation, it is necessary to use the ck mist which is made from the user''s own body. This can be considered the greatest limitation of this power. The ck mist heads for Mjolnir to envelop it. At this point Hector misscalctes a little. The Mjolnir is overcharged with electricity, much of the mist is destroyed, in consequence much of Hector''s arm too. But he manages to teleport Mjolnir away. To the roughly coordinates 40 42'' S, 105 59'' E. On the other side of the world. Even if the Mjolnir could move at FTL (Faster than light), it will need some time to lose momentum and change directions. Every fan knows that Thor''s great weakness is his over reliance of the Mjolnir, especially at the beginning of his saga. If Batman can beat people because of his resources and research, Hector can beat them because of his absurd amount of powers and meta-knowledge. Thor, seeing Mjolnir disappear, widened his eyes and extended his arm to call it back. Eidolon doesn''t hesitate. Ignoring hisck of left arm, he does a tform in the air and crouch down. His leg muscles swell to almost twice their original size and Eidolon also activates [Overclock], the power that allows him to reach high speeds. At the same time, Eidolon spins the Sword of Actuation in his hand, making the de pass near his shoulder where a mouth appears. The mouth opens and a tongue licks the sword and Thor blood. Eidolon just activated [Bloodcurling] from Stain. He doesn''t know if it will work on a god like Thor, but even if he just stops Thor''s movements for a split second, it will be enough. Thor shivers and gravity starts to make him fall faster. ''Cut only what I want! Cut only what I want! Cut only what I want! Cut only what I want!'' Eidolon repeats in his mid as he approaches Thor at unmatched speed. He''s never been so focused in his entire life. His eyes are bloodshot and he is even bleed from his nose. The many mouths and eyes on the de of Swords of Actuation start blinking and screaming madly. For Thor, it all happened too fast. Eidolon''s figure appears less than a meter away and before he can react. .. *ZIIIIINN* Eidolon cuts Thor in Half, from waist to shoulder. Even though no one saw the moment of the "Killing blow", everyone feels it. Like all the sound of the battlefield was cut in half as well, and the entire city fell into an instant of suffocating silence. Even the clouds in the sky have a huge scar now. Thor starts to fall to the ground in pain. *Bang*. Falling from that height doesn''t hurt him much, he''s more concerned about the pain in his chest. There are no visible marks on his armor, his body has not been harmed in any way. What Eidolon cut was Thor''s "astral form", or rather the spell clinging in Thor''s Astral form. Thor kept kneeling on the ground gasping for air. Eidolon cuts through a portal in space and appears behind Thor. Only with a stump as his left arm, which was destroyed above his elbow. Hector didn''t feel pain in the destruction because mist doesn''t have pain receivers, but now he is feeling some ghost pains. But he doesn''t worry about that now. Keeping his eyes on Thor he holds the Sword of Actuation up, ready to strike. That it was hisst gamble. From here, if it doesn''t work, he''s going to have to really cripple Thor and hope Odin can heal himter. Thor continues to convulse in pain. He clutches his head and screams to the sky. Green mist begins to pour out of his mouth, nostrils and eyes, and especially on the unseen scar in his torso left by Eidolon''s sword. The green mist spiraled in the air, and shapes of beautiful naked women makings seductive poses appear in the fog. Thor finally rxes andnds on all fours after expelling all green mist. "UrghDisgusting thing." Eidolon says while waving his sword dispersing Amora''s spell which is in mist form. "Are you back, Thor?" he asks cautiously. After a few more deep breaths, Thor straightened up and looked at Eidolon. "Thanks, my friend... I''m good now." He says and the various powers of Hector confirm the veracity of his words. "Good" Hector smiles. Finally rxing. Thor guiltily looks around and also at the stump that was Eidolon''s arm. Noticing Thor''s gaze Hector speaks. "Tis but a scratch. will grow back" ''I will hold back the regrowing for now... Who knows, maybe I can surprise Loki by giving him a punch with a regenerated arm. And also inspire pity. Oh~ Look at Eidolon, he sacrificed so much for us. Hehe'' Hector thinks. At that moment the two hear a great noiseing from downtown New York. "Let''s go, Thor." Eidolon extends his remaining arm. "There''s still work to do." Thor grabs his arm and stands up. Extending his other arm, he calls Mjolnir back. "Let''s teach my idiotic brother a lesson" He says. ... Some minutes early. In the Stark Tower. Reed Richards had returned to hisb to retrieve a device to destroy the machine that''s powering the portal. The device is an abandoned project of his even before the Fantastic Four gained their powers. There are four mini-turret-like machines that can stabilize the space to prevent the portal from going out of control and that the changes in temperature and pressure on both sides of the portal do not affect the surroundings too much. Now, he ns to do the exact opposite. To reverse the repelling force that Selvig machine produces and make the machine self-destruct. But before he can install the devices, Loki attacked him. Loki has been hiding nearby since he said goodbye to Thor, and he doesn''t n on letting anyone interfere with the portals. To him, his army will eventually overwhelm the heroes. And he needn''t care about the damage since he''s the invading force. Loki was sessful in defeating Reed and Human Torch, the two are now grunting in pain on the ground. It wasn''t much of a fight as Loki caught them off guard. But before Loki can boast... *crash* Hulk appears and punches him, causing him to fall off the top of the building onto a car on the street. Hulk follows jumping andnds just as Loki gets up. "Enough!" Loki screams furiously. "You are, all of you are beneath me! I am a god, you dull creature, and I will not be bullied by..." he is interrupted by Hulk who grabs his leg and ms loki repeatedly on the street. "Puny god..." Hulk snorts. But Hulk is sent back a few steps by an energy st. "Now... I''m the one that is angry." Loki says before spawning the Casket of Ancient Winters. And surprisingly, he doesn''t unleash the power of the casket in Hulk, instead, his skin starts to be blue. His eyes and sclera glow red. Loki''s mouthically expands and he swallows the Casket. And then his body starts to expand, muscles grow surpassing the Hulk. His clothes are ripped off, leaving him bare chest, only with his pants barely holding it. (A.N.: Him and Hulk must go shopping in the same ce.) An ice crown appears on his forehead. He swats Hulk very far with a swing of his arm. "Now, you shall pay." The now giant Loki says hoarsely. *bang* The Mjolnir hits Loki in the chin, before making an arc anding back to the hand of Thor. Thor and Eidolonnd on the floor side-by-side. "What long day..." Eidolon mutters as he makes a battle stance. ... Hector P.O.V. "What long day..." I mutter as I prepare for another fight. So many unexpected things. The girls have already reported that Amora has been captured, so all that remains is to defeat Thor and stop the Portal Machine. I''m still with only one arm. Maybe the opportunity to catch Loki off guard will appear now. "Eidolon..." I hear Thor calling me to my side. "Hmm?" "He is still my brother..." Thor spoke gravely. I understand what he means. "*Sigh* Okay..." I nod "I support you." I say simply. Thor nods and prepares to attack. Spinning the Mjolnir, heunches himself towards Loki. Loki raises his hands forward and makes a blue magic circle... *ziing* I move really fast and cut the magic circle with my sword. A anti-magic sword is very useful... "You-" Loki says in surprise but he is hit by Thor in the stomach and dragged by several blocks. After mming Loki into the ground, Thor floats in the air and draws lightning with his Mjolnir and sts Loki. I move swiftly, and wait for an opportunity to counter any of Loki''s possible counter attacks. *Crash*. Hm? Hulkes jumping and stomps on Loki''s chest. But in the process, it is also hit by Thor''s lightning. Ugh... That''s why I didn''t want him to get involved in my fight with Thor. It would get too messy and easily get out of my control. Because of Hulk, Thor stops using lighting. Loki seizes the opportunity and sts Hulk away as he tries to get up... I cut his heel, forcing him to his knees. Going under him I give him an uppercut to the sky, Thor seizes the opportunity and Throw himself again at Loki. Sincerely, this is not a fight. Is a beating... Every spell that Loki tries, I cut. Every move, Thor Overwhelm him. "You are just a mortal ant thinking that can challenge a god!" Oh~ Trash talk? I''m good at it. I was a keyboard warrior, Loki. God of Lies or not, you have no chance. "So, Loki... Just curious... About you and Sleipnir..." I start "No kink-shaming here, by the way... I''m just intrigued..." Thor guffawed. "What about Sleepnir?" Loki asks pausing. "That his your child..." I continue. "Your think I''m the father of Odin mount?!" He screams "Eh... I think that you are his mother of him... And the father is a Horse... " Loki''s face nks. Thor continues tough. "THOOOR, what kind of lies are you spreading in Midgard?!" "Hey brother. Don''t point your fingers at me. It was Sif, as revenge for you shaving her hair off." Thor spoke with a chuckle. "But I have to say brother, because of your other kids... It was easy for people to believe in it." Thor speaks andughs. "Oh~ Godly gossip." I say as I move for an attack. "Eidolon, my friend. One day I will tell you other interesting stories." Thoe speaks as we continue to press angry Loki. The fight continues for a few minutes. Even Hulk delivers some good blows. As I move quickly across the battlefield, I can''t help but hum a little. "I am the storm that is approachiiiiiing" "Provokiiiiiiing" "ck clouds in istion" I''m using a space-cutting sword tobo Loki, I can''t help it. "Let''s finish this, Thor!" I scream. Kicking Loki Guts, I send him flying high in the Sky, to Thor who is umting power with stormy clouds. I''m directly below the two, making a line of the three o fus. Thor roars and strikes Loki with big lightning. Thick as a car. I focus too. Power flows through my fingertips. I let the anger of this invasion boils. And I connect with the Darkside of the Force. Pointing my remaining hand to Loki in the sky, I strike with my own purple lightning. Blue and purple lightning meet with Loki in the center lighting up the entire city. Even the scattering lightning strikes flying Chitauris, making them fall from the skys like flys. As if we had agreed, I and Thor stopped at the same time. Loki begins to fall, scorched. I jump at him, with the Sword of Actuation in hand. The sword makes me see the core of the origin of Loki''s cold energy. Right in his stomach. I cut Loki and emerge from behind him with the Casket of Ancient Winters in a telekic grip. Loki starts to fall to the ground shrinking. Still alive, I feel. I grip my sword like a spear and throw it at Loki,sticking him on the ground. I avoided his vital points so he won''t die from it. But the Sword of Actuation is an item from the Gacha, no one can move it if I don''t allow. Ind on the ground, Thornding beside me. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine..." I kick Loki in the balls. He was starting to get ashen-faced, probably to instigate pity in Thor and fake his death. "Bloody hell, I''ll get revenge one day." He screams after seeing that I see through his act. "Hehe, you got what you deserve brother." Thor said as we watched Loki try to take the sword that was trapping him on the ground. The thorns in the handlesh out like a whip striking Loki''s hands. "What in damnation is this sword?" Loki asks "It''s not just anyone who can use it" I reply "I did something simr once, put Mjolnir on his chest. He didn''t move for three days." Thor speaks beside me "You should have left him there longer." Hulknds in the middle of the two of us. "Good Job, Dr. Ban-I mean, Hulk." Thor starts but corrects himself in the middle seeing the face the Hulk made. Then the Hulk extends both arms as if to give a small punch to both our shoulders. Thor is sent flying away. But I saw this miles away and became was intangible. "Ugh No smashable puny guy. Hulk sad." He says as he runs his hand through me like I''m a ghost. "Best luck, next time Big guy." I say moving away. Hm. Interesting... I felt a tingle where the Hulk''s hand was passing. Is this radiation Gamma? I remember in theics the Hulk has a connection to The One Below All because of the Gamma radiation. Can he hurt me even intangible if he learns to control it? Better to be careful and not 100% trust my intangibility. ... Top of Stark Tower After Loki is taken away, Reed Richards can finally install the machinery to destroy the portal. "Just a few more minutes and the portals will be destroyed." He reports on themunicator, boosting the morale of the rest of the heroes. ... S.H.I.E.L.D. helicarrier "Sir, we have a bird in motion!" Maria Hill reports to Nick Fury across the control room. Fury''s face fell and he doesn''t hesitate to take off and run towards the hangar. "Anyone on the deck?? We have a rogue Bird! We need to shut it down! I repeat: SHUT.IT.DOWN!!" Maria Hill desperately conveys orders. She and Fury know what is this about. The World Council overrides Fury''s authority and isunching a nuclear assault. Meanwhile Fury has already run and jumped through various corridors and bridges of the Helicarrier, he reaches the deck holding an RPG just in time to see the fighter jet getting ready to take off. He aims the RPG and expertly shoots it at the back of the jet, to prevent it from taking flight and also to not kill the pilot who is just following orders. *BOOM* The jet is half destroyed and is gliding along the runway. Before Fury can breathe a sigh of relief... ...Another Fighter Jet passes him quickly and takes flight. Nick Fury by reflex takes out his pistol, but he knows that will be a futile effort. Sighing he goes back inside the Helicarrier and presses the button on hismunicator. "Stark... Do you hear me? We have a missile, and it''s going straight to the city." Fury reports gravely. "*Grunt* How long?" Stark asks as he stands up, he had just been knocked down by one of the shes from the battle of Eidolon and Thor and was being overwhelmed on the ground by the chitauri. "Three minutes... max." "Ugh... Jarvis, put everything we got in the thrusters!" Stark speaks before taking flight. "Reed, dy the destruction of the portal for a while. There''s a missileing and I know exactly where to put it." Stark speaks and without waiting for an answer he flies to the outskirts of the city. ... Hector P.O.V. Hm? I feel a shiver through my body. This is the second time I''ve felt danger of this magnitude. The first was when I felt the invasion, but this time it''s much worse. I don''t feel a danger that threatens only my surroundings... ... Now I feel that my life is being truly threatened. "What troubles you, my friend?" Thor asks beside me. I don''t answer, eyes focused in a certain direction. It was then that I saw it. "... A nuke. Filhos da puta." I curse in portuguese. I raise my hand, but then I see that Iron Man is already directly under the missile. "Tch." Thisplicates things a bit, but I can still send the nuke away. But... but... I''m in a dilemma... On the one hand, the safest route is simply ripping Iron Man off the missile and opening a portal to the middle of the Pacific Ocean. But on the other hand, this is a turning point for Tony Stark... The first sacrificial y that he made. This close encounter with death was the first step towards making him a true hero, at least in the MCU. What will happen if I interfere? Will I hinder his growth? Will there be some snowball effect that makes him weaker and less prepared than what he normally would be? It could even lead to his eventual death. Ugh... This dilemma is probably something those fan-fic MCs must always have. How much to interfere with the "plot" of the story? In theory, the best thing to do is to prevent catastrophes and encourage good things. But in practice, it is not so simple. Stark already has the missile under control and is sending it into space. The best case scenario. But he will have severe PTSD... Things might not go as smoothly as in the movie... I already have examples of that. But it''s good that Stark bes a reliable ally, I may not be able to prevent all disasters. That''s one of the decisions that have no right answer. And you will only know the best oue after everything happens. Armin once said, "Everyone can make a choice after they have learned what it will result in... But you don''t know what your choice will result in before actually choosing." Even using Observation Haki, I only see a few seconds in the future. I am following the trajectory of the missile. If I see that he''s going to explode prematurely with my Observation haki I''ll act. Leaving Thor confused, I begin to float and follow Iron Man''s trajectory with my eyes. Then my time to make a choice is over and I see Stark walking through the portal carrying the missile. I sigh, hoping that I made the best decision. But just because I''m going to let the plot go by itself in this particr case doesn''t mean I can''t protect the others from the consequences. Stopping at the top of Stark Tower I prepare to pull Stark and not let him fall through the portal on his own. This I will not leave to luck. Come to think of it... Maybe this is also just a controlled risk... "!" Yeah... It sounds right... People like Odin or the Ancient One can probably end this invasion with the snap of a finger. But they probably let it happen... Why? As a way of tempering Earth Heroes for the future. Odin and the Ancient One won''t be protecting us forever. The two, for example, are already training and preparing their respective sessors. Maybe to them... This invasion is simply a training opportunity for us. To prepare us to even bigger threats in the future. The super-powerful-long-live-people must have apletely different mindset from us. They can handle it if things get out of hand. Damn, Loki can never dominate Earth... There are too many hidden powerhouses hidden on the. If the invasion expanded beyond New York, someone could "wake up" and destroy Loki. Like Khonshu for example... If Loki''s ambition continued, he would step on so many toes. This invasion is bound to be a failure from the start... And the lives lost in the process? If I ask, they will probably reply with "small price to pay". And honestly... Logically, I can''t deny it. This invasion was weak and was a great wake-up call to the world. But I''m still extremely ufortable. Well, I''m a hypocrite too. After all, I''m also using this to propel my own agenda. But at least I''m sincere in my help... Ugh... I will think about thister. I prepare my good arm and punch into the sky towards the portal. My arm stretches for miles and miles until it crosses the portal. Using partial Gigantification and Mochi Mochi no mi I can have a lot of mass to use. I used the same trick to have more mist to teleport the Mjolnir. "Can he stretch like you?" I hear Human Torch talking to Reed. "Focus, close the portal the moment I pull Stark back." I speak as I continue to expand my arm. "Got him!" I say when I feel my mochi wrapping around the Iron Man armor figure. Without dy, I bring Stark back. But the portal still hasn''t closed and I can see hints of the nuclear explosion approaching. "Why is the portal still open??" I scream "This... This is unexpected. My machine is building momentum to reverse the pressure and destroy the Portal machine." Reed responds flustered. Ugh... Smartest man alive my ass. That''s putting all your points in INT and neglecting WIS. "Thor! Catch! "I say beforeunching Iron Man towards Thor who was flying close. Thinking fast I fly towards Captain America. He was watching the situation in the sky, like everyone else probably. "Lend me your shield. Thank you." I say and without waiting for his answer I take his shield. Flying towards the portal, I see the explosion getting closer. I activate a power that can make inanimate objects grow (Yui Kodai quirk) and use it on the Vibranium/Adamantium shield. And Iunch the shield towards the portal and telekically control it to "cover" the portal. Everyone in the city can see the shield blocking the portal. Hmm. I thought I would have to apply more force to block a nuclear st, but this shield is very efficient. I''m barely putting strength behind my telekic hold. I''m only holding the shield in ce. After a while, I feel like the explosions have stopped and I retract the shield. To make a little show I make the shield circle the city while the painted part is facing downwards. Then I draw it into my hand and when I touch it, I make the shield go back to normal size. I''m in a good position, many people can see me. They saw me use Captain America''s shield to defend the city... Good PR. After that, I float to where Captain America is. Steve Rogers is reunited with Thor, Hulk, Hank Pym and the Thing around Tony Stark who is breathing heavily on the floor. Loki is close, still grounded by the Sword of Actuation. It seems he has epted his fate. Resisting the urge to act like Scott Lang and say cheesily: "Here is your shield, Captain America!" I just hold it out and say. "Thanks" He nods his head, I feel him look at me in awe. "I''m the one that should thank you." He says. "That''s good and fast thinking." I nod. "And your arm?" He looks worried at my stump. "Rx, I have my means." At that moment Reed''s machine seems to work because we hear an explosion at the top of Stark Tower and the portals close. Everyone breathes a sigh of relief and I hear some cheers around the city. Then I see the girls approaching carrying Amora. They look at us and seem relieved that we''re all okay. Then Shego and Helena notice myck of an arm. "What happened?" Shego asks frowning. Eh.. She looks worried. So even Shego can be serious at some point, huh? "Do not worry. Tis but a scratch." I make the joke again. "Hah. I understood this reference!" Tony Stark talks while putting himself in a sitting position "Did you guys see what I did here? I made a reference about Steve here understanding a reference." He speaks before he lies down tired again. Heh. That''s truly funny. But I wasn''t at the meeting between them, so I can''tugh. "Did you guys even try shawarma?" Stark continues .... A.N.: hello dar readers. Fighting scenes are ahrd, ugh. I hope the conclusion of the Eidolon vs Thor fight makes sense. A battle between characters is always a point of discussion. Any Thor fanboy out there who will say there was no chance of Eidolon winning? Well, to me Thor is still stronger. But that was never a decisive factor in a fight, right? Anyway, I''m going to the "Bro Thor" route. He is one of the few characters that is and usually will be at Eidolon level. Thor has sick power-ups though his history. Rune King Thor... Thor and Eidolon, I believe will always be on par. Until Hector wins beyonder(pre-re) or something in the gacha. By the way, the next gacha is near!! It''s been a while, huh? Well, it''s only been two months since the first chapter in the timeline. In the future, the timeline of the story will progress faster. You guys can give suggestions for the next gacha here. I have 70% decided already... But remember it has to be of a reasonable power level with Hector currently. No Gilgamesh... For now... Nex chapter will be the ending of this arc. The world reacting to the changes. I Always like reaction chapters. Tiil next time. Stay good! Chapter 36: Because Im Eidolon Chapter 36: Because I''m Eidolon Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "A hero is someone who is concerned about other people''s well-being, and will go out of his or her way to help them - even if there is no chance of a reward. That person who helps others simply because it should or must be done, and because is the right thing to do, is indeed without a doubt, a real superhero." - Stan Lee ... (A.N.: I''mte because this chapter is big. Like the one that ended the BNHA arc. Sorry. Now, Enjoy) Eidolon P.O.V. Finally, the battle is over. Now all that''s left is cleaning and rescuing. No time for shawarma. I think all the heroes who participated in the battle have already gathered here around Loki. (A.N.: All that the MC know, minor heroes like Luke Cage or Daredevil are not here and they fought too. Spider-man is not here too.) Captain America, Hulk, Iron Man, Giant, Wasp, ck Widow, Hawkeye, The Fantastic Four, Thor. And my people too, Helena, Shego, Mikhail and Gigantomachia. Mr. Fantastic arrived bringing the "Dodecahedron" or whatever and I was finally able to look at the thing. It looks exactly like the Tesseract in the movies, only that instead of a cube it looks like a DnD dice. My group is a bit separate from the other heroes that are around Loki. We are out of earshot, to normal people. I think Loki can probably hear us if he wants. "No mask?" I ask Mikhail. He looks a little worn out, but uninjured. "No need." He simply answers. "Whatever..." I shrug my shoulders. It''s not a big deal if people know of his identity. No one can rte him to "Hector". It can even be a good bait for anti-mutant groups. Is hard to track the bastards, they will make my job a lot easier if they take the initiative toe looking for trouble. I turn to my most trustedpanions. No injuries either, which is a relief. Helena and Shego are spotless and Machia is just a little dirty. Machia is just standing there, waiting for new orders. Helena is looking curiously at the group of heroes, her expression is a littleplicated and Shego is next to me. She looks almost protective as she stands right next to my left side which is still missing an arm. Honestly, I could have regenerated already, but I feel a little awkward to do so. Like I missed the best moment... "I''m a little surprised that you show up." I say to Shego. "What? I can''t? I was bored" She replies as she twirls a lock of hair around her finger and looks away. "Obviously you can, I just thought it was out of character..." Iment. "Hmph." She snorts before asking a little unsure "Did I disturb your ns?" She gives me a side nce. "...Nah. Initially, I really nned for you to take care of my most... ''unsavory'' activities. But that went down the drain when you were seen with Huntress. It''s my mistake..." I sigh. "No n survives first contact with the Enemy... We can only adapt now." While I nned for Helena to go the anti-hero route, I wanted Shego to be my proxy for criminal activities. Because it''s something morepatible with their personalities. But it''s alright. Shego became important to me. Being a proxy means that the person has a chance of being abandoned. If Shego as a criminal was captured by heroes, "Eidolon" couldn''t help her without losing his reputation. I would have to create a new identity and this would bring a whole new set of problems. I will dy my ns to swallow the criminal empire of the Kingpin until I have one person capable of managing it all. "...good." Shego speaks. "And your arm?" She says looking at my stump. "Rx. I can grow it back in no time. " I reply watching her breathe a sigh of relief. "What? Are you that worried about me?? Hmm..." I smile smugly. She just stares at me and then gives a smug smile on her own. "Hmpf. I''m just worried that your sexual prowess would drop, that''s all. You couldn''t pull my hair and spank me with only one arm after all." She says. "...Now you''re back in character." I roll my eyes making her smile. "And you don''t like that?" she asks slowly, as she moves even closer. Her breasts almost touching me. Hector, Hector... Don''t give up. The longer you wait, the greater the reward. Shego started with all this flirting just as a way to probe my intentions or guarantee her ce. Now things are evolving. I could have epted her advances from day one, but then I would only get her body. The longer I hold on... Maybe I can win her heart too. I''m a greedy man. And she likes this little tango between us. Like a big preparation/forey before I finally give in. Haah~ I sigh mentally. I''m gonna lose eventually. I mean, it''s not a defeat. I will win too, but as I said the reward will be bigger the more I resist. Many thoughts run through my head, but my face remains impassive. I have a very good Poker Face. "Whether I like it or not is irrelevant." I reply "Now is not the ce for this." She pouts a little. I feel someone approaching. Looks like the other heroes are done mocking Loki. They can''t get my sword out, so Loki will stay there for as long as I want. Natasha Romanoff, or is Natalia Romanova? Or Alinovna? I''m not sure; The thing about so many different universes and different realities of the Marvel Multiverse is that I don''t initially know who I''m dealing with. From what I''ve observed, ck Widow is a enhanced too. So she must be that version that''s been alive since World War II. I quickly look around at the other heroes, already thinking which ones could be a problem. In the MCU the heroes are cool and nice. They''re quirky and funny and even when they make bad decisions, they don''t make him assholes or evil per se. In other media... Ugh. An example is Reed Richards, fun fact: He is the character with the most number of "evil versions" in the multiverse. Why? Generally, the ratio of Good and Evil versions is 50-50, varying depending on the circumstances. But Reed? He fucked up too much and many times. Even when he is "good" he makes a mistake that spirals into a snowball effect that makes him a problem. The guy is literally ab ident away from bing a Superviin. I need to interact more with these guys to clearly understand them. While my super fast brain thinks of all the conter-measures to take down everyone. (Something absolutely not healthy to think at first when you meet new people...) ck Widow finally arrives. She gives a look to Shego, noticing the close distance between the two of us. My bodynguage betrays nothing, but Shego doesn''t shy away even under the gaze of the redhead spy. "I didn''t get a chance to thank you for your help, Eidolon~." ck Widow speaks while reaching out to take some imaginary dirt from my shoulder. Shego starts to ce daggers in her direction. Haah~ I see what she is doing here. *Pah* Shego ps Natasha''s hand. "Paws off, woman." Shego says. Natasha smiles looking unfazed by Shego''s attitude. "C''mon~ I just want to know him better. What bad can happen?" "Your moniker is ''ck Widow''... I think you''d better keep a good distance." Shego speaks. The two facing each other. "Can''t you even share him a little? I thought we were besties..." Natasha says still smiling and taking a step closer to Shego. Tch. She just wants to annoy you. Don''t fall on her game, Shego. "A woman''s friendship is a fickle thing. You don''t know that?" Shego is not intimidated and approaches too. The two are now so close they can probably feel each other''s breath. Their bosoms squeezing against each other. Girls... It''s a bad thing if I have a hard-on in this tight suit. And Shego is the jealous type? Or is only with ck Widow? She is not that aggressive against Helena. *Haah* I sigh, attracting their attention. "Stop your games, ck Widow." I say extending my closed hand towards her. To give her something. She unconsciously reaches out as well. I put on the trackers and bugs she put on me in the palm of her hand. "You are good. Just not THAT good." I say. Not ''Batman'' good. I reach to Shego too and remove the bugs she put in her too and give it to a nk-faced ck Widow. "Bitch! You bugged me?" Shego asks frowning and angry. I look at Helena and see that she has nothing. She is more cautious and knowledgeable about these things apparently. She probably didn''t even let Natasha near her. Hearing Shego''s usation, Natasha just smiles innocently. "Isn''t a woman''s friendship the fickle thing?" She says. Oho~ She got you there, Shego. That''s a good lesson. Shego stare for a while before letting a crooked smile. "I thought that you''re a goody two shoes. I''m starting to like you now." Well, let''s help Shego gain some lost ground. "Don''t be so angry. Ms. ck Widow here is active as a spy for a long time. It is normal that she can deceive you like this." I say consoling Shego. Shego turns to me and asks. "Active for how long?" Natasha also turns curious, probably surprised that I know so much about her. "Since World War II" I say and I know I''m right by Natasha''s reaction. Shego''s face nked. She turns almost robotically to ck Widow with wide eyes. And then she starts tough. "HAHAHAHAHA. You''re a fucking old hag!!" I see Natasha''s face twitch a little. Shego doubles over as she holds her stomach andughs uncontrobly. "Pfft. Are you back okay? You moved so much today. Haha." "My back can take a lot of blunt force..." ck Widow says as she looks at me. But Shego appears immune to provocation now. "Haha. Okay, Grandma. Later you tell me more about your adventures in your youth. Hold on to me as I help you across the street so you can rest." Seeing that Shego won''t be letting this go anytime soon. I decide to interrupt. "Okay, okay. We have more important things to do now." I say as I walk away from the two. I walk towards the other heroes and speak facing Thor and Steve. "The chitauri deactivated after they lost connection with their Mothership." I knew about their weakness from the movie. But I couldn''t leave Thor alone, and I won''t survive in the space vacuum yet... at least long enough to destroy a giant alien ship. Not to mention the risk of someone closing the portal while I''m on the other side. "The problem is the Frost Giants... They came in much smaller numbers than the Chitauri and most were defeated, but there are still a few out there... Leaderless." I say watching everyone here more closely. Hm. Steve Rogers and Johnny Storm aren''t identical... They don''t look like Chris Evans, to be more specific. But they''re both blue-eyed blondies. But Steve is more... rugged, while Johnny looks more like a rich second-generation kid. The two are handsome... I mean, everyone here is beautiful. Nothing surprising. I continue. "Another problem is the climate change because of the portal connected with Jotunheim. Can you help me with this, Thor?" I ask. "Of course. I can eliminate the cold in no time." He answers. "Be careful with the infrastructure. Cap, call for anyone to send all the help possible to the rescue efforts." I say and Steve nods and goes to contact Fury. It''s probably unnecessary, but it''s good to be sure. "I will start the cleaning..." I say not borating further and starting to walk away. It''s time to show off a little. But, as I walk I find myself inside a force field. Frowning I turn to look at Susan Storm. "...Yes?" I speak slowly. "Can''t do, Mister. You''re hurt. Come with me to be treated, then youe back to help." She says with a big sister-like tone of voice. "..." I just stand there staring at her and let the silence prolongs. Tension begins to weigh on the air. So I take a step towards Invisible Woman, phasing through her shield like it is not even there. She almost winces when I get really close and tower over her. The rest of the Fantastic Four begin to get into position around her. "Don''t do that." I say calmly. To me at least is calmly, she flinches a little. But before things escte too much I say. "Look... I know that you mean well. You''re worried about me, but the way you did it... Not good. Blocking my path and imprisoning me with your power. Tsk tsk." I say looking down at her before continuing. "It''s not hard to deduce that you''re probably the glue that holds your team together and you probably have to act in the most authoritative tone to things work. But be careful not to go too far... You arbitrarily decided what is best for me, without consulting me, and used your powers to exert your will. Do you know how dangerous this is? Start in small things like that..." I look at her and see that Susan starts to get my point from the widening of her eyes. "You... We..." I correct myself "We have to be very careful how we use our powers. Laws and morals only stop us when we allow them to. We need to put certain limits on ourselves. But only we know ourselves well enough to make those rules" I say and look at my stump, causing everyone else to look too. Then I regenerate. A fascinating sight of my arm growing back is seen by everyone. Bones, muscles, and tendons grow in a matter of seconds. The nanobots in my suit keep up with and covers my arm instantly too. Everyone, even mypanions, is wide-eyed at the sight as I flex my arm and open and close my hand. Testing some jabs too. I look at Susan again. "See? No problem, you would know if you had talked to me before. Without acting forcefully." "Eh... S-sorry..." She says shyly and blushing a little. Susan Storm is one of the people I have a good first impression of in this world. She ispassionate, thoughtful and not afraid to stand for her ideals... I have a strong impression of theics in the Civil War. She holds off all pro-registration (even against her own husband) so that the anti-registration group could escape. This was after Reed, Pym and Stark made a clone of Thor that killed a certain hero. See why I want to lobotomize these guys? Honestly, answering the question: "What Marvel character would you take as a wife?" My answer would be Susan Storm. The Woman has power, is beautiful, smart, and so patient she''s practically a saint. Seriously, she keeps up with Reed for years. She is supportive and loyal. It''s no wonder Namor and Doom want to be Mrs. Steal-your-girl. She is also the mother of baby Jesus, Franklin. Hm... Another problem. Should I prevent the birth of Child-Plot-Armour? I can sterilize her... Or Reed. The safest would be to sterilize her. But sterility can be cured easily. Hm. Maybe I should be the Mini-God''s father. Honestly, the thought intrigues me... I''m already OP. Practically I''m the ADM of the metas. Franklin will likely be born buffed as hell. Wait... Stop that. Don''t go into this rabbit hole, Hector. The Fantastic Foursome has too much drama already. Honestly, I''m torn between trying to stop Franklin''s birth and letting him be born just so I can copy his powers. Well, I can always visit another universe where a Franklin already exists, without needing an Omega-level Reality-warper to be born here. The risk is he''ll sneeze and erase me from existence as I try to copy his powers. I need to get stronger steadily. More shortcuts are just too dangerous. Well, let''s save that thought and prepare for the future. Pulling my hand off Susan''s head I continue. "Starting to think we are always right and using our powers to impose our ideas on others is a dangerous path, Ms. Storm." I say. That''s how most of the disasters in Marvel happened. Maybe she''s being influenced by Reed. "Sorry to startle you... But I want you to understand that. I want EVERYONE to understand that." I say looking around. I hope that my speech bes a seed in these people''s minds and prevents something bad in the future. If one of these guys, before making a stupid mistake, stops and thinks twice, this little speech of mine will have been worth it. I gained some morale and respect today with my actions. I can try to influence them. Susan nods. Others too, especially the more ''normal'' like Hawkeye and ck Widow. Normal people are the most concerned about the actions of the "supers". "The world is in the process of change. And our actions can shape the world... For better or worse." I say as I turn my back on the heroes and walk towards the wreckage of a building. Lifting my hand, I float the debris to reveal a pool of blood and gore... A child... Or what''s left of her. I noticed the smell very early. It is different to see the consequences of disasters in person. The Avengers moved is PG-13 after all. I notice everyone''s face darkening. Until recently they were still celebrating the victory. Is a good "wake up to reality" moment for them. To me too... Fuck it. I won''t hold back now. Let''s show some abilities. Show that meta-powers can be used for good. Let''s shock the world. "There''s no time to shawarma right now." I say as I pull my mantle out of my inventory and cover myself again. Letting only my head exposed "For those who are very injured or tired, go recover for now. The rescue efforts took a while. Maybe days." I say and hold out my hands. But something interrupts me. My senses alert me that something ising. Fast, powerful and mysterious... but not dangerous? I turn my head in the direction of whatever ising, my movement is noticed by everyone and the more experienced ones realize the strangeness and quickly put themselves on alert. Then a multi-colored beam of light hit the ground. "The Bifrost?" I say. "Bifrost..." Thor spoke at the same time as me. A littlete for reinforcements, I would say. The beam of light continues for a few seconds until it reveals the figures it transport here. Five people. Four men and one Woman. The Woman and the easiest to recognize can only be Lady Sif. She is a beautiful Woman with ck long hair and blue eyes, d in armor and with a sword and shield on her back. Lady Sif, huh... I allow myself to look at her for a few seconds longer. Everyone has a childhood fictional crush. One of my "cartoon crushes" is Shego, who made me and an entire generation have the hots for goth girls. But... Shego is not my biggest fictional crush. My biggest and first fictional crush from my childhood was... Xena, The Princess Warrior. That character pretty much defined my initial favorite type of woman. ck and long hair with blue eyes. And the fact that I like Amazon Strong women... I me Xena, Wonder Woman, and the Snu-snu episode of Futurama. Now I''m seeing a real-life woman warrior. I can''t help but admire little Well, shifting my focus before my stare turns creepy, I look at the other neers. Three of them must be the Warriors Three: Volstagg, Fandral and Hogun. They are closer to each other. The biggest and most "viking" of them must be Volstagg, He looks like a real-life Obelisk. Big, with a huge belly and a big red beard. Fandral is blonde with a very cool goatee. Hogun looks like a Mongolian, with Asian features and very fierce. The other male in the group is a little far away and in front of everyone. Hence, I deduce that he must have a higher status than the others. Heimdall? No, he is not ck... But Heimdall in theics is not ck either. But this man here doesn''t have "eyes full of wisdom" or something. I can''t rte him to anyone... But I don''t have to think long before Thor gives me the answer. "Balder!! My brother!!" Thor says as he steps forward to give the other man a bear hug. "Thor... I missed you." The Other guy responds by smiling calmly and reciprocating the hug. Balder... Fuck. Is everyone really here in this universe? I had already forgotten that Odin has a lot of sons... I need to check out the mythology books. And I need a Kratos card. And a Doom yer card... And a Dante card too. And a Vergil if possible. God killers, devil yers, demon hunters. I need all possible yers/Killers card. Siegfried from FATE is a Dragon yer, right? Anyway, this universe has too many characters. After realizing that the neers are allies, everyone rxed. Thor gives a hug to all his acquaintances. Looks like he hasn''t seen them in a long time. After catching up a little he turns to us to make the presentations. "Everyone, these are my friends and Family. My brother Balder, Lady Sif, and the Warriors Three: Volstagg, Fandral and Hogun. We know each Other for centuries, Fighting in many battles and embarking on many adventures." Thor talks excitedly introducing the Asgardians, or maybe not... Maybe some of them are from others from the Nine Realms. "And these here are mypanions who bravely fought this invasion." Thor says before starting to introduce the other heroes. The fact that Thor knows everyone reveals that they had met before the invasion, like in the movie. And I didn''t know a thing. Tch. I still don''t have awork intelligence to spy on S.H.I.E.L.D., and the fact they''re meeting secretly to deal with Loki backfires because I didn''t know until the time of the invasion. No moment to introduce my group Thor stumbles. "These are... Er. Hmm" he starts. But before it gets awkward Huntress steps in and introduces my people. "Huntress, Lady Jade, Gigantomachia and Mikhail" She says gesturing to each one. Mikhail nods, Gigantomachia just looks vigntly at the Asgardians and Shego sidences before her attention focuses on her fingernails. I think her gaze lingered a little longer on Lady Sif... Is it because of me? Or I''m overthinking? My gaze lingered only a couple of seconds longer on the warrior woman than the rest. Damn, I red more at Balder because I didn''t recognize him. Did Shego notice that I had "stray" thoughts for Sif? Is this some innate women''s superpower? Scary. Anyway, Thor turns to me and puts his arm around my shoulders. "This one is Eidolon, he helped me get rid of Amora''s mind control." Thor speaks smiling. I nod. "A pleasure." "Amora managed to bewitch you?" Sif''s eyes narrow dangerously. "She uses foul methods, but she is all in the past now." Thor speaks. "But brother, to Loki bring all these problems... What is the situation in Asgard?" Thor asks. Apparently, he''s been here in Midgard for a while. No wonder he was wearing his Donald ke persona at my parents'' funeral. "Yeah, you know Thank you foring. But it''s a littlete... No offense." Stark speaks. He took off a lot of his armor because so much of it has short-circuited and it''s hard to move with that if JARVIS doesn''t help. ck Widow swats Tony''s head because he was being rude. Even though he said what everyone else is thinking. "It doesn''t matter, as long as they get Loki, Amora, and all the Frost Giants off our hands, it''ll be enough help." I say and notice that everyone agrees. "I''m sorry. It''s not that we didn''t want to help. But we were dyed because of Loki." Balder speaks regretfully. "Loki sent Jrmungandr to poison the roots of Yggdrasil, the Bifrost was inoperative for a long time. It is actually still badly damaged at the moment." Lady Sif speaks. "We were only able toe with the help of the All-father''s powers." Fandral talks twirling his mustache. "We came first as a vanguard, an army of Einherjar was already being prepared," Volstagg speaks. "But it looks like it won''t be necessary. So let''s just take the criminals back." Hogunplete. "They will receive justice in Asgard. And we also came to bring you back from exile, brother." Balder speaks with a smile. Yeah, the personality of everyone is as I expected. And I don''t have too much knowledge of Balder because I''ve never seen any media about him. But terms like "Balder, The Bold", "Balder, The Brave" or "Balder, The Good" cross my mind. And he gives that impression of being an honorable Knight. If Loki is sly and Thor boisterous, Balder would be the most serious and responsible of the siblings. "Yggdrasil? Like the tree? What this have to do with your guysing here?" Tony asks "The Tree of Life roots are what connects all realms together." Thor exins likes is enough. Must bemon sense to him. "But how?" Reed pergunta "Like the roots expand across the universe or something?" Susan asks. I decide to exin to the muggles. "Imagine the Yggdrasil like a cosmic nimbus that connects all Nine Realms. It oveps all realms, allowing you to travel between worlds without the need of space travel. The Bifrost is the rainbow bridge that uses this power of Yggdrasil to teleport people between the Nine Realms... If I''m not mistaken the Bifrost was created in the time of Bor, Thor''s grandfather and it was what allowed Odin to finally unify the Nine Realms." I exin I notice the silence and see everyone looking at me shocked "What?" "Do you know a lot about our history, Eidolon?" Thorughs "I read in a book." Aic book. "How do you know about all these mysteries?" ck Widow asks. "...Because I''m Eidolon." "Hm~Mysterious men are sexy" She says flirtingly Meanwhile, Fandral and Volstagg head towards the fallen Loki who still has my sword pinning him to the ground and Lady Sif heads towards the unconscious Amora. They''re holding some special kind of handcuffs and gags. Already foreseeing the problem I head towards Loki. And as expected, when Fandral reaches for the sword to pull it out the thorns in the handleshes out like a whip. He retracts his hand quickly but is still hit. "Ow. That hurts a lot." He looks surprised. "Sorry, it can''t be used by anyone." I say and take the sword quietly. "Like Mjolnir?" Volstagg asks interested. "Something like that." I say as I make the sword go back to "sword of Thorns" mode. Looking like a normal longsword. "Thorns in the handle?" Fandral asks with a raised eyebrow. Yeah, the design of this sword is really strange. "As I said, not everyone can use it." I answer. I remember Guts also can''t quite hold Sword of Thorns in the Berserk manga. Thanks to the Gacha, the items I have gained cannot be used by others unless I allow them to. I can even choose the form of "rejection". I tested it with Isabe''s help. I can make the item so heavy that only I can lift it. Became literally intangible like an illusion to everyone else but me. And if it''s reasonable enough, make the item attack whoever tries to use it. Like with the sword. I tested it with Alucard''s Jackal pistol and managed to make the pistol be jammed and unfireable. "Oh~ Interesting... What is the name of your weapon, my friend?" Fandral asks. "Usually like this you can call it ''Sword of Thorns'', but like this..." I say morphing the sword in it eldritch form "You can call ''Sword of Actuation'' or ''Astral Tear''." I say making small talk. (Fun fact: The Sword of Actuation is not the true name of the sword. The name does not trante very well to English. The name in Japanese is "Yobimizu no Tsurugi" which would literally be "A sword to prime a water pump". The name of Beheliths, the things the sword is made of is in Japanese "Ikai E No Yobimizu". The "Behelith Sword" would then be the most "exact" trantion. Because of the word "Yobimizu" Why did Hector call it "Astral Tear"? Yobimizu is rted to water, the beheliths look like droplets of water. Or tears. "A sword to TEAR the astral". It would be the best trantion of the sword. This is my interpretation of what the best sword name should look like. I think "Astral Tear" would be a good trantion for the sword''s name.) "Ohoho. I''ve never seen a weapon like that." Volstaggments as he pulls Loki to his feet very brusquely. "Take that thing away from me!" Loki practically snarls. "Are you afraid, Loki?" Fandral asks mockingly. Knowing there''s no need to keep it a secret, since Loki is probably going to talk any way I say. "Is because this sword is very good against magic." "Now, that''s interesting. This is rare. How did you get it?" Fandral asks "I made myself, had chance encounters to find some rare materials." I lie, I can''t say I won on Gacha. And saying that I found the materials by luck, prevents me from being asked to replicate the sword. "Oh. Did you make it? That''s incredible. "Fandralments as he holds Loki with the handcuffs and gag. Making a twirling movement with my wrist, I make the sword disappear in my inventory like a magic trick. I notice Lady Sif, pulling Amora up. Less gentle than even the guys with Loki. "Well, well... Even you have a day like that huh, Amora?" Sif lifts Amora and wastes no time in gagging her her. Oh. Is there any bad blood between them? I think they both like Thor, right? Who would have thought that Jane would be the victor? Well, for a little while at least. They will break up, I think. I think on most timelines Thor marrys Sif. "By Odin''s beard. What happened to Amora?" Balder looks shocked by Amora''s bruised appearance. "Balder has a thing for Amora." Fandral whispers to me. Oh. What a weird love triangle. Seriously, Marvel has too many problems with rtionships. I still me the writers for wanting to please everyone''s ships. I remember Jane!Thor once got involved with Sam Wilson. Thor kisses Betty, the girlfriend of Hulk, but when she was in her Red She-hulk form. It''s no wonder I''m so reluctant to start a rtionship with Marvel woman. "It''s me." I say moving forward. I already foresee some friction so it''s better that I take all responsibility. "I beat her to see if I could break her spell. It didn''t work, but she deserved it worse." I say evenly "Is it really necessary to be so rough with her?" Balder asks turning to me. "Yes. But I still pulled my punches, it would look a lot worse if I went all out." I say "If you''re so much stronger than her, you could have subdued her without hurting her too much." Balder argues. "Hmm... No. I have no time or disposition to care about her. I just want to take her down the fastest way possible." I say "You have no shame in doing THIS.?" He states pointing to the sorry state of Amora "To a Woman?" Oh~ He is one of these. He''s not just a Knight... He is a full-fledged "White Knight". "Not even a little. I am an advocate of true gender equality. I will not hesitate to dropkick a Woman''s chest if she deserves it." I quote the Great Kazuma. Seeing him getting mildly furious with me, I resolve to tease him some more. Seriously, this guy is worried about a woman that just brainwashed his brother... "Oh~ I see. You are one of these..." I say in sudden realization "One of these?" "A Simp." I say. "Simp?" he asks and I see the rest are confused too. Ah, the simp term hasn''t been poprized yet? So I will introduce it today. I''m very proud of myself now. "A Simp... Coming from the word ''Simpleton'' is a term I use for a person who is desperate for the attention and affection of someone else. Doing everything, defending, giving gifts and money, and even humiliating himself to have his one-sided feelings epted." I exin. "Usually the simp is a man. I''m sure all the beautiful women here must have found a simp in their lives." I say looking around. I see some nods. "The worst is when the woman has ill-intent. She can use the simp, never intending to have any rtionship with him but keeping him close enough to have a convenient tool." I continue. "Seeing your straightforward personality and Amora''s rotten one... Let me guess some things..." "You must have chased her, right?" "..." "But she has an obsession with Thor. But since Thor wants nothing to do with her, you think you have a chance, right?" "..." "Because she never said ''no'' to you directly." "..." "She must have made one or two serious mistakes in the past, that you put yourself on the line to defend her, right?" "..." "She was probably grateful for a day or two before she went back to her usual cold self to you." "..." "She onlyes to you to ask for something and never gives anything, right?" "..." "You never got not even a kiss from her, right?" "..." "And the worst thing is, I don''t want to be right... You''re not going to tell me that you keep yourself ''chaste'' in fidelity to her, right? Even when she sleeps around..." I say. And I hear Volstaggugh out loud before he control himself because Fandral elbows him in the stomach. I can see Sif and Thor hiding their faces and holding back theirughter. Even Loki is looking in amusement. It seems that Balder''s pursuit of Amora is a hot topic in Asgard. I can imagine everyone advising him to give up, but him being too stubborn to see the truth. "ept, my friend. You''re a Simp." I say making his face redden in shame and fury "One often gets angry When someone guesses their thought right." I finish. Then it happens... Very quickly Balder reaches for the sword at his waist, but I''m faster. Before he can draw his sword I''m already in front of him. Two fingers pressed the pommel of his sword back into the scabbard. The only indicator I''ve moved is my mantle which is slowly falling down to readjust itself to my body. We were in a stand-off for a few seconds. "I''m sorry, Balder. But is the truth. Do you have any idea how stupid it is to see you defending the woman who was an aplice in the death of thousands of people and who brainwashed your brother?" I say. Only he and I know he''s still trying to pull the sword out of its scabbard, but I don''t bulge. Hm.. He is Much weaker than I expected. Thor is really special, huh? "Why are you taking her side? Because she is a Woman? Because she is beautiful? If you look closely you''ll see that she doesn''t have any redeeming qualities other than her looks." I say looking him in the eye. "These things are worthless in my eyes and it should be in yours too. I won''t apologize and I won''t take back what I said. I believe a punch in the face, keeps a bitch in her ce." "If you still want to y blind and think I''ve damaged her honor or whatever" I start calmly before getting serious. "I have no problem in apanying you in a little spar..." I exert pressure, the skies darken, and cracks spread on the floor of my feet. "Thor... Loki... And now you. I have no problem in beating you andpleting the whole set of Odin''s sons today." He and I continued to stare at each other. The situation is tense. The heroes from Earth don''t quite know what to do. Gigantomachia has now be ready and started to grow slowly. Shego and Helena are already in a ready-to-fight stance and Mikhail has uncrossed his arms and is ready too. It''s good that they act this way. For a group or organization, it doesn''t matter how much internal strife there is. Against an outsider, we should always show a united front. I didn''t even have to say it, and they already understand. Very good. Honestly, I don''t want things to go out of control. But he came looking for trouble with me first. I won''t let anyone admonish me. As expected, the only person that can stop this fight (beating) steps forward. Thor puts a hand on my shoulder but turns to Balder. "Brother, stop that. You know that Eidolon is right. Me, father, mother and everyone that truly loves you already advised you about your situation with Amora." Thor speaks with a sigh. Looks like this is really old gossip. "If you want to me someone, me me. I was the one who got caught in Amora Spell and forced Eidolon to act. He was just trying to help me." Thor speaks. "..." "..." "Alright. I will let it slide this time." Balder says stepping back. I almost scoff. Prideful till the end, huh? Shego is the one that scoffs out loudly, not caring about the situation. "Since we''re over this issue, I''m going to focus on something more important. Saving people. Excuse me." I say before turning my back on Balder. I look around the city, the destruction, and death. With my empathic powers, I feel fear and despair. Like I said before being interrupted by Bifrost "Fuck it, I''m going all out" I focus and let my awareness spread all over New York. My armse out through the two gaps in my mantle as I raise them to the air. The city trembles a little. Palms turned to the sky, I act. Debris begins to slowly levitate. Small at first, then bigger... And bigger... And bigger... Until entires buildings that had fallen begin to float in the sky. Chitauri remains have the same fate. "Holy fuck..." I hear someone says. If anyone looks at the sky, it will look like there''s another city above us. I removed all rubble and obstructions from the road, to facilitate the movement of rescue teams. I was careful not to lift anyone alive. I have good control. So I use other powers. Under my mantle, mouths open on different parts of my body like chest, back, shoulder... From these mouths, ck ectosmes out, forming more than twenty clones of mine. Identical, except they don''t have my mantle. Ectosm clones are better than Twice clones because they are tougher and I have a degree of control over them. But they can still act independently. "You guys know what to do." I say, causing my clones to nod their heads before moving so fast they look like they''ve teleported. By telepathically connecting with them, I can see everything they do. It''s a nuisance... I think it''s because is unnatural for humans to make a hive mind. I start to levitate and sit in the air in a meditative pose with crossed legs. "Captain get in touch with the experts and ask where I can deposit most of the debris." I say "Alright... How long can you hold on?" he asks a little worried. "Perpetually" I reply simply. He looks at me for a while and nods his head before contacting someone. "...Open portals in the sky." I say Isabe receives mymand. Big portals made of ck mist appear nearby. Each 5m x 5m. I focus a little and start separating the chitauri from the leftover debris. Chitauri weapons, corpses, and vehicles start moving to portals like a river in the air. Hmpf. Like I''m going to let this technology lying around to anyone catch it. I mean, they must have already taken it. These people of Marvel act incredibly fast when ites to recovering DNA or alien technology. It''s inevitable that some unsavory groups already have chitauri weaponry in their hands now, but I can at least prevent any thug from having an alien energy weapon in their hands to steal a grandma at night. If I''m not mistaken, this technology is what drives many viins in the MCU. Closing my eyes, I connect with all my clones to manage the situation. With my powers, I can save a lot f lives. Let''s show the world the potential for good that the metas have. ... Hawkeye P.O.V. "Holy fuck" Someone says. Probably me. Thesest few days have been full of surprises. Gods descended upon Earth, and attacked a research facility. Controlled my mind and Selvig''s. Aliens, Gods, Magic, and portals. All happened in thesest few days and mixed up like a bad movie plot. I need a raise. And a vacation. Spending a good time with Laura and my child. Watching Eidolon lift tones and tones of debris in the sky makes me realize the world has changed. I didn''t think much about it while I was on top of a building knocking down chitauri after chitauri, but... Damn... I''m good agent. One of the best if I can speak in my humble opinion. But a guy can''t help but feel inadequate around these others... I thought Captain was already unreachable enough. Reed and Stark are super genius. The Hulk isn''t exactly new. But the Hulk, I don''t know... Maybe because he can be outsmarted, I always thought maybe he could be contained. Consoling myself with the fact that the Hulk had a weakness or a limitation. But Thor and Eidolon... Haha... No chance. Not even a million of me can go head-to-head with them. It scares me a little... But not that much. Because they seem to be good people. I mean, they fought with us. And they look nice. But there is a certain invisible pressure when you are face-to-face with an existence that is superior to you in every way. When I finally arrived to meet everyone I got a good look at the two of them. After all, it''s impossible for me to follow how the fight went. Thor had cuts all over his body and looked in bad shape. But he was talking andughing like he was full of energy and hadn''t been fighting a battle that nearly destroyed New York. Eidolon was spotless. With the exception of his missing arm... But he also seemed to care little for that either. Then it was revealed to me why. Because losing an arm is as insignificant to him as being scratched is to me. Maybe even less... And I can''t help but agree with what he said to Ms. Storm. The world has already changed, and now there are people with personal power enough to change the rules as they see fit. It''s a scary prospect. Right now, there truly people who can go to nation leaders or whatever and say "Change that", "No, you can''t do it". As a normal human, obviously, I fear for myself, and especially for my Family. ... Third Person P.O.V. The city is a wreck. The difference is big from what was shown in the movies. Not only are buildings and cars destroyed. Body parts, blood, people screaming, and in shock aremon sights. The biggest points of destruction were the center, where the Stark Tower is located. The north where the portal to Jotunheim was opened. And Hell''s Kitchen, a peripheral part of the city. Eidolon floats in a meditation pose several feet above the ground. Cleaning roads and removing buildings at risk of copse from the ground. The more than twenty clones spread out and begin to do their jobs. In a certain part of the city, a group of people seems helpless. They are crouched on the ground trying tomunicate with someone who has been buried. A store is destroyed above them. "It''s okay! Help wille! Hold on!" A man screams into a crack in the wreckage. Crying and shouts for help are heard in response. As this man tries to look around for any help, something moves very fast and sinks to the ground. "Wha-!" Before anything else can be said. Eidolon clone emerges phasing through the ground, holding a woman and two children in his arms. Slowly levitating, he goes to an open space and ces the three people on the ground. People around look in awe. Eidolon kneels and examines the wounded. The children seem fine, but they must have inhaled a lot of dust, he analyzes. The woman has her right ankle totally crushed. Narrowing his eyes Eidolon makes a decision and allows the clone to act. Reaching out with his hand enveloped on a golden glow, Eidolon uses [Rewind] to "heal" the woman''s leg. People around gasp in surprise. The woman who was in pain sits and looks fascinated at her leg. "Thank you... Thank you, vey Much..." She starts crying and hugs the two children, who also cry in her embrace. Eidolon nods and gets up slowly. "Do not worry. The worst has ended. Everything is gonna be alright... I''m here now." He smiles and with this cheesy line, he takes flight to another part of town. Eidolon decided to use [Rewind] as a cure. With some limitations. Only treating some serious wounds and doesn''t restoring lost limbs. Eidolon has some powers to heal. But the two most effective are [Rewind] and [Overhaul]. But he can''t use [Overhaul], is too much gruesome. Destroying someone to repair them afterward is not good for his PR. So he decided to use [Rewind} carefully. Even if Eidolon is revealing his powers. He''s still downying them a little. And he also still has other Trump cards. And most importantly... Hector gets stronger every month. In a little over a week, he will pull another Gacha and get stronger. So it''s not a huge disaster to reveal that he can make clones or other Medium-level powers. ... Back to the group. "Are you gonna help too?" Shego asks Helena. "Yeah. And you?" "I''m already here... Let''s see this till the end." Shego responds and turns around. "Machia help me here." She says attracting the giant''s attention. "Look, let''s go heroing. Let''s share our work." She speaks as Machia brings a palm to the ground and helps Shego climb onto his shoulder. "A hero helps people and looks good doing it. Obviously, we know who is better at doing what. You help, and I look good, capisce?" She says as she goes guided Machia to remove save some buried people. Helena also moves. She''s not the most qualified for a rescue, but she can help a little. Mikhail also disappears by teleporting. He intends to carry people to help zones and hospitals. ... With Captain America "Metahuman?" Captain America asks while guiding some civilians to a safe zone. An Eidolon clone is carefully moving small debris away and restoring the road with its powers. "Yes. Meta for short... Basically I''m a mutant. But I find the term very defamatory. And ''Homo superior'' is too arrogant." Clone Eidolon responds as he heals some children. Pieces of metal had stuck into their backs, they would probably be paraplegic if Eidolon didn''t use [Rewind]. "In my day, I never saw many mutants... Metas." Steve corrects himself. "But I remember one guy He was fierce on the battlefield, almost crazy and fearless. One day he was hit by a grenade. But when I went to see him he was unharmed... After that he disappeared. I think he should be a meta." Eidolon looks at Steve "I see... A small, hairy man with sideburns?" Steve''s eyes widen "Yes, do you know him?" he asks surprised. "As expected Yeah, I know him. He is alive to this day. Very young even. I won''t reveal his whereabouts... Sorry. But he has the power to regenerate, he must have run away because he raised suspicions." Eidolon speaks. "So he won''t be captured by the government and experimented on" Eidolon mutters. Steve looks on in horror. "...you''d be surprised, Cap." Steve sighs. He understands... He is a smart man. The experiments with the dodecahedron, the nuke... The government is by far perfect. He''s a little disappointed if he were, to tell the truth. "I thought I would be thest..." Steve says referring to the attempt to create super-soldiers. He understands that the sess of his experiment must have caused a armamentist race for super-soldiers all over the world for all these decades... and the number of people who died was not few. "Don''t feel bad. None of this is your fault." Eidolon consoles and raises his hand. He uses his powers to cleanse his cap of the blood and heal him. "We are only responsible for our own actions. Let''s do some good." Eidolon speaks. Captain America smiles before nodding and moving to another street. Eidolon flies and stays in the air for a while. He lifts his hand and looks at the blood floating in his palm. Captain America blood... The original Super Soldier form. Eidolon looks at the little ball of blood with self-deprecation eyes.. "I''m sorry, Cap. But I need this... Don''t worry, I will be careful and I will never clone you or anything like that." Eidolon mutters before disappearing to store the blood sample. ... In the northern part of NY a simr scene takes ce. An Eidolon clone helps Thor get rid of all the ice and snow. And also prevent the water from flooding the houses. They also gathered and controlled all of the Frost giants into a great dome of Earth that Eidolon created. The Asgardians stood guard to prevent trouble. Eidolon also healed Thor of his internal wounds. But he already had blood samples that he acquired during the fight. ... Hell''s Kitchen Luke Cage, moves a bus that is blocking the street to the side as if it were a couch. Broken pieces of chitauri litter the street, obviously a battle has taken ce here. But only Luke Cage is standing, his clothes are practically torn apart, but his skin is unharmed. Feeling like he''s being watched Luke stops moving an electric pole and looks up. Sure enough, an Eidolon clone is floating a few feet above him watching him. "You''re that guy." Luke speaks "Yes." Eidolon looks around "Did you do all this?" he asks as he makes a motion with his hand lifting everything that is chitauri and making it disappear into a portal in the sky. "Yeah, they weren''t all that impressive" Luke speaks nonchntly. But inside he still apprehensive. Luke Cage is a guy used to being the big fish, but today he saw glimpses of a fight in the sky that left even him intimidated. "Tha fight in the sky..." he starts. "It was me against Thor. He was mind controlled..." Eidolon speaks. "I see..." "You must be careful, Mr. Cage." Eidolon warns "Why?" Luke Cage asks intrigued "As you have seen, the world has a depth that no one expected. There is a spy organization monitoring the world. And there are other organizations that are not very well-intentioned. You acting like that in the open, disying your powers... Be careful." Eidolon advises. Luke Cage understands. After all, he himself is the product of an experiment. So he knows how far some people are willing to go for their goals. "I see, thank you." "It was nothing." Eidolon speaks and disappears. *Pah* But Luke feels a loud attack in the back of his head. He didn''t feel any pain, it was just noisy. "What was this?" he asks as he puts his hand behind his head. "Stay smart, Mr. Cage." He hears Eidolon''s voice reverberating in space. ... Original Eidolon "Hm..." While in the air, Hector pulls a tablet out of his inventory and marks something "Minus one..." List of Bald-heads to give a p -Xavier -Fury -Thanos -Luke Cage -Kingpin -The Watcher -Moondragon -Living Tribunal(?) -Drax -Deadpool -Ancient One -The Thing -Silver Surfer -Gctus - Click to Show Others [...] "A long way to go..." Eidolon mutters before looking at another list. Snu-snu list -She-hulk -Jane Thor (No NTR) -Lady Sif -Caiera -Red Sonja -Jessica Jones? True question: If I''m Much stronger is still Snu-snu? Or only muscly women? -Valkyrie -Titania -Ms.Marvel (Captain Marvel) (if she''s not a bitch) (possible hatefuck) - Click to Show Others [...] "I think this is just a weeb''s dream..." Hector sighs sadly. "Let''s leave it to fate..." ... Rescue efforts continue for a few more hours. Thanks to Eidolon, the process was greatly streamlined. What should take days can bepleted in 24 hours. Eidolon clones are always on the move. Taking people to hospitals, opening paths, curing people. With all his powers, it''s just too easy to locate people and save them. It can be estimated that the death toll would be at least 10 times worst if Eidolon didn''t help. That''s just what he''s doing now in rescue. No one knows how many lives he''s saved since he started acting today. Defeating the chitauri, or stopping Thor and Loki. "There is a open space, here, here and here. It would help if you depositall of this there." The fire brigademander speaks pointing to the debris in the sky. He''s talking to an Eidolon clone. "No problem. The original body will separate debris from the possessions of the civilians... so that people can recover their belongings. He will put it here, here and here." Eidolon talks by pointing at various parts of the map. "In each ce like this, he will ce what he has managed to recover from the nearby houses. Neighborhood people can easily find their stuff that way." Eidolon speaks. He wants to protect people''s property too so they don''t lose everything. "I would like you to notify everyone to go look for what is theirs." Themander looks to Eidolon for a little before nod. "Good, good. It will lessen people''s problems a little bit." He says. Many people lost a lot. Perhaps they are now in poverty. In just a few hours an unlucky person can have everything destroyed. Eidolon removed and organized as best he could even the smallest of people''s belongings. "Can you make the debris float higher? To facilitate the movement of helicopters." themander asks. "No problem." Saying goodbye to themander, the Eidolon clone prepares to move to another part of the city when he notices someone approaching him. Military clothes. Slightly familiar. Someone important. Hector guesses right when he sees the neer''sst name on the uniform. "General Thaddeus Ross..." Eidolon speaks to the man who is only a few steps away from him. He is apanied by other soldiers. This is the guy who constantly chases the Hulk. Father of Betty Ross, the main love interest of Bruce Banner. "Do you know me?" General Ross asks gruffly. "I know the things you''ve done... Like that fiasco with Emil Bronsky. Or as he is called these days: The Abominable." Eidolon speaks making the General''s face darken. "Wonder in what hiddenb he''s suffering in right now..." Eidolon begins lightly as if he''s talking about the weather. "Enough!" Ross snarls. "I have orders to secure all alien-rted objects. Give it back everything you stole and follow me to answer some questions." The general orders. ...Is this guy for real? Is he really delusional like that? "...I refuse." Eidolon speaks simply "What do you mean ''refuse''? You have no choice..." "I don''t answer to you and you can''t make me apany you." "Are you going to disobey direct orders from the government and military?" General Ross asks gravely. I walk towards him, invading his personal space. "Yes, I will. And what are you going to do about it, huh?" I look in his eyes from him. To his credit he doesn''t flinch, it seems that facing the Hulk for years turned his ball into one of steel. Soldiers on the other hand are not so brave. They almost embarrassingly point their rifles at me and even shake a little. "You''re making an Enemy of America." The General speaks looking at me. "No, I''m not. You guys are making an enemy of me. And I have to say it''s a bad move." "..." "but okay, I will at least stop from taking further things. I''m taking out alien tech so it doesn''t fall into the wrong hands. But if you think you can do a better job... Be my guest." Eidolon waves his hand and the ck mist portals in the sky close. All alien tech starts to fall to the ground. "Help yourself, but it will be your responsibility if we see any criminals using a chitauri gun." Eidolon speaks. Ross grimaces. It''s impossible that some alien tech hasn''t fallen into the wrong hands already, Eidolon is just putting all future me on Ross. Ross turns, without sparing a nce at Eidolon. "You''ll regret not cooperating." He says before walking away. "Huhu" Eidolon just watched his retreating back. Then he looks at a corner of the street. Where a small camera was recording his talk with the General. ... Near queens One of Eidolon''s clones had the job of checking on the people important to Hector and making sure everyone was okay. The number of important people is low. The clone basically went to check out Christine Palmer. Then he went to check out Peter''s Family and the other ssmates. While making his rounds, this clone saw something that made him stop. At the moment, the clone and even the original Eidolon are in a daze. Eidolon sighs before bending down to retrieve the corpse. The dead person he discovered is the hobo guy. The one he tested D4C, who vented about life and gave advice not to regret the things he never did. Hector doesn''t know the guy well. He doesn''t even know his name. But seeing someone you talked to a few days ago dead affects anyone. Remember human frailty. The hobo guy died from having the side of his stomach hit by some object at high speed. Probably a rock. Closing the guy''s eyes and cleaning his corpse, Eidolon allows himself a little prayer. "I hope you didn''t have too many regrets..." Standing up, Eidolon resolves to double his efforts. The clones start moving like on steroids. Hector recalls something Shimura Nana told him. " More than being hurt by viins, seeing someone dying in being unable to save them... That pain in a hundred times worse." Hector is not a naive person, he knows it''s impossible to save everyone and trying would only make himself miserable. But knowing and experiencing for yourself is different. Hector wants no regrets. So even if he can''t save everyone, he wants to at least, in the future, be able to look back and think he did his best. ... The rescue, with Eidolon''s efforts, progressed smoothly. It is expected that everything will be over in a few hours. The problem would be the reconstruction of the city and therge number of people without homes. But this is not a problem that can be solved in a few days. An Eidolon clone is currently holding the Dodecahedron. Hector would be lying if he said he doesn''t want to keep the Space Stone. But Thor needs the Infinity Stone to go back and take all the Frost Giants. And it will be much better if the stone is in Asgard. ''Let''s use Asgard and Odin as the firstyer of defense from Thanos.'' Hector thinks. The initial n for the "Battle of New York" for Hector would be for him to deliver the Space Stone to Thor and keep the Mind Stone in Loki''s Scepter. So he would have a good gain and keep the stones separate. And the scepter away from Hydra, if the situation is the same in this reality as in the movies, where Hydra took over S.H.I.E.L.D.. But things are different. There''s no Loki''s Scepter or Mind Stone. There''s Amora and the Warlock''s Eye. By the way, Hector will not return the Warlock Eye. No one asked for it back, and he''d rather have the artifact that can brainwash even Thor in his inventory. "This decision is not yours to make." An agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. that maybe it''s a Hydra speaks. Reed was handing the Dodecahedron to "safe hands" when Eidolon''s clone, faster than anyone could react intrudes and grabs the Dodecahedron. "I and we all know the consequences if this thing gets into your hands. If you don''t know, just look around." Eidolon speaks "And you want to yourself?" "No Thor asked me to retrieve this thing. We will all be safer with it away from here." Eidolon speaks. Even Captain America agrees. Steve saw firsthand that S.H.I.E.L.D was producing weapons with the Dodecahedron. "The World Council will not allow it." The agent speaks. "The World Council has no power here." Eidolon speaks before simply disappearing. Talking with this guy is useless. ... Helicarrier "He has take the Dodecahedron." Someone in a screen showing the World Security Council "I know." Fury says simply. "We have ns for that thing, Director!" Another councilman says. "And what do you want me to do?" Fury asks. "Our authority can''t be challenged." Another councilman says. "And again What do you want me to do??" Fury opens his Arms "Fight the God who took the Dodecahedron? Or maybe the mutant who can fight the so-called God?" Fury holds back a sigh. These talks are always a bother to him. Natasha, Clint, and Maria Hill are nearby watching the exchange. "And are we just going to watch them make these decisions arbitrarily?" Before Fury can respond, someone else responds. "But our decision is the right one." ! Everyone turns to the neer. Eidolon, the original because he''s wearing the mantle, is sitting at the same table as Clint and Natasha. No one has seen him arrive and he is nonchntly stroking a cat that is sitting on hisp. The cat is obviously Cathulhu, but Hector put an illusion on him to make his fur turn ck and less fluffy. He looks like a clich witch cat. When everyone noticed Eidolon''s arrival, everyone stood up in alert and pointed their weapon at him. But he just sits there and is unconcerned. "The Dodecahedron is much more powerful than you can imagine. And Loki didn''t use it carefully... The energy signature of the Dodecahedron is very... unique. Power-hungry aliens can detect it ande to Earth to cause trouble. Better give it to Thor so he can take it to Asgard. We have no structure to support so many alien invasions." Eidolon exins his reasoning. "How did you find us?" Fury asks "Because I''m Eidolon." He says "And because ck Widow is good... But I''m better." After Eidolon says this he raises his hand and retrieves the trackers he''s ced on Natasha Romanoff. "What? Two can y this game..." He tells the ck Widow who looks equal parts outraged and amused. "And can you guys stop pointing those guns at me?" Eidolon speaks but no one lowers their weapons. Must be protocol. Eidolon sighs before disappearing. Moving faster than the agents can see, Eidolon appears in another corner of the table. All their weapons are now on the table neatly organized. As everyone expresses surprise at being disarmed, Eidolon speaks up. "I noticed you have hidden weapons..." He says to Natasha. "But I didn''t think it was appropriate to reach for them..." She has weapons in certain special ces. Natasha only smiles and raises an eyebrow to white-haired hero. Eidolon picks up one of the pistols on the table and points it at his own temple. *Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang* He fires, but the bullets don''t evene close to hurting him. The bullets all fall on the ground t. "SeeUseless. Now that we''re on the same page. Let me introduce you to my pet..." At that moment Eidolon looks curiously at Fury. "...He is a Flerken." The moment he says that Eidolon sees Fury''s eye widen. He mentally smiles, having confirmed one more thing. "You bring a fucking Flecker to my helicarrier?" Fury almost shouts. Everyone looks curiously at Fury''s overreaction. "Oh~ So you''ve actually had a certain encounter with a Flerken... I thought it was baseless rumours." Eidolon speaks nonchntly. "What''s so special about this Flerken? He is just a cat." Hawkeye talks while going to caress Cathulhu. Cathulhu looks at him with an indescribable look. "Barton do not approach this thing!" fury screams So Cathulhu acts. Opening its mouth, tentacles expand and grab the giant table and bring it to his stomach. "..." "..." "He doesn''t like to call a thing." Eidolon exins. "Be a good boy and return their table, okay?" "...Meowth" Begrudgingly Cathulhu spits the table. Surprisingly the table is still whole, with no damage or deformation. But it''s covered in saliva. The table bounces a little before stopping. Cathulhu didn''t devour Clint only because of Hector''s orders to "Do not devour humans unless I allow it". But Cathulhu had to defend his dignity somehow. "What is that thin-cat?" Natasha asks correcting herself in the middle. "Like I said is a Flerken, an alien cat. You can ignore it for now. I just brought him here to test your boss." Eidolon nonchntly confesses. "Now to the important things..." Eidolon turns to Fury "We finally meet, Director. You can ask your questions now." Eidolon speaks. Nick Fury stares at him for a while. "I only have one question: Are you going to cooperate?" Fury speaks. "Hm... A question with manyyers. Let''s go in parts" Eidolon says "First, I''m not gonna join the Avengers or whatever, I have my own group. But I will always help to defend Earth. I will not be on your beck and call to burst arm dealers or terrorists, but if something like what happened today happens again, I will show up." Eidolon says. "How do I find you?" Fury asks "That''s the neat part, you don''t. I will find you." Eidolon says, and then he speaks in a softer tone. "Look, Director. I feel that we are simr. Under normal circumstances, we could be good friends. But because of our line of work..." "We will put our guard against everyone, so we will never achieveplete trust in each other. So, let''s do our own things and unite when we fight against big crisis." Eidolon says and prepares to leave. Taking Cathulhu in his arms, he turns to leave onest message. "And you guys... From the World Security Council... Next time you guys decide to nuke a ce full of civilians..." Eidolon narrow his eyes. "I will teleport your Family to the same ce. Is easy to make a ''hard decision'' when you have nothing to lose, right?" Eidolon speaks shocking everyone. The people from the council look angry. "Outrageous!" They start to rage and threaten. But Eidolon only remains impassive. "Pierce...Malick...Yen...Howley...Singh...Rockwell..." Every word spoken by Eidolon makes the room friendlier and quieter. These are the surnames of the people who make up the Council. "Maybe if your loved ones are in the ce where you decide to do a nuclear attack, maybe you guys have learned a little more empathy." Eidolon speaks before disappearing. The room has a tense atmosphere after Eidolon''s departure. The World Council starts shutting down one by one. "Have the scientists already analyzed his hair?" Fury asks. In truth, Natasha got a sample of Eidolon hair. Or she thinks she got it. "Er... hm... They have nothing." Maria Hill says. "What do you mean nothing?" fury asks "The hair looks like is made from some synthetic material. There''s no DNA or anything..." Maria Hill says before signaling the operator nearby. The operative types a little and an image appears on the big screen. It a white long hair. The operative starts to zoom in and reveals there are words written on the hair. The words are: "Still not that good" Maria Hill continues, "Our team backed off from doing any procedure after seeing these words." Fury looks at the image. "Was he already expecting us to try to get a sample? How did he manage to do that?" Fury asks a little gaping Maria Hill shows a strange expression. Like she was holding backughter or something. "The answer is..." She starts "Show him." She says to the operative. Zooming out and then zooming in to another part of the hair, the big screen show other words. "Because I''m Eidolon." "Motherfucker!" ... Appearing a few hundred meters above the helicarrier, Hector looks at an object in his hand. "With disasterse opportunities too..." In his hand a little cube made of nanobots shifts. Eidolon stole S.H.I.E.L.D.''s information and database. Is very easy with technology hundreds of years ahead in time. (BNHA world) "You make it too easy, Fury... And I can''t let my guard down with those Marvel people, huh?" Hector speaks Obviously, he noticed when ck Widow tried to pull a hair out of him. But even if she had ten of more of herself, she would never be able to pull out even one strand. Eidolon then moved quickly and put the strand of hair he had already prepared in her hand. And how would he know that the opportunity to deceive someone who wants his DNA would arise? Well, this is Marvel. "My Snu-Snu objective is very hard... I can''t leave fluid out there." Eidolon sighs before disappearing. ... The day after the Battle of New York Every person who could be saved has already been saved. The wounded are receiving treatment, if they still need it. The Mayor and President are nning to rebuild the destroyed parts, while organizing support for the homeless. In the northern part of the city, Thor and hispanions from Asgard prepare to use the Dodecahedron to return. The Frost Giants are all around, the will to fight has been removed from their bodies a long time ago by Eidolon... convincing talk. Batman style. The Avengers and Eidolon are around to say goodbye. "Bye, Thor. Come back anytime." Stark says "Not you two" He quips pointing to Amora and Loki who are still trapped. "Goodbye, my friends. We will see each other again." Thor nodes to everyone. "Eidolon, my friend. Next time I will bring you to Asgard. We can go visiting the Nine Realms Fighting, drinking and having fun. "Thor smiles. "That looks nice. If it wasn''t a problem" Eidolon replies. "It won''t be a problem." Thorughs. "Hey! Why is only him is invited? I want a Viking adventure too. " Tony speaks with fake outrage "You know what, never mind. I prefer the modern world." "Don''t fret, my friend. All of you are invited." Thor says before getting ready to teleport. Eidolon gives Thor the Dodecahedron. Thor holds it in his hand and activates it. Blue light spreads and a multicolored lightes from the skies. A suction force takes all visitors and invaders. "Hmm. So he uses the Dodecahedron to activate Bifrost. Like a signal" Eidolon mutters before disappearing. He has no interest in socializing with the other heroes right now. He has a lot to do. ... Asgard Thor''s party enters Odin''s throne room. They''re bringing prisoners Loki and Amora. Aside from some Eihenjar guards, only Odin and Frigga are in the throne room. Odin is an old man, even taller than Thor. Looking very bulky with his golden armor. On his shoulders sits one of his ravens. Another raven arrives soon after and sits on the other shoulder. Only Odin and Frigga know that Odin was watching everything that happened to his children through the eyes of one of his ravens. Odin''s face is impassive. IF Hector were here he would instantly feel he has zero chance of winning. Only escaping would be an option and even then it would be difficult. Odin is a being on the same level as Gctus. All-father level characters are beneath only the cosmic entities in Marvel. Frigga (Freyja) sits next to Odin. She is a beautiful Middle-aged Woman. With two long blond braids and warm blue eyes. She is d that her children have returned safe and sound. Although only Balder is her natural son, she still loves Loki and Thor very Much. Everyone knows now that Loki is a Frost Giant. But what many don''t know is that Thor''s true mother is Gaea. Walking to the center of the throne room Thor and the others kneel and force Loki and Amora to kneel as well. "We''re back, Father." Thor says solemnly. Odin just nods and then speaks, not to Thor but to Loki. "You disappoint me greatly, Loki" "Oh~ Did I disappoint you by trying or failing, father?" Loki responds sarcastically. "I raised you in the hope that you could be the bridge between two people." Odin speaks a little sadly. "I only want my throne. And I tried to win it over as you did back then." Loki says. "This is not your throne." Odin speaks gravely. "So you raised me to believe that a lie. To believe that if I tried hard I could be the king of the Nine Realms. Butin reality, no matter what I did, nothing would ever be enough. Nothing would change the fact that I would forever be an outsider!" Loki spats. "Loki..." Frigga says sadly. The voice of the woman who raised him since hi is a baby affects Loki a little, but he continues to speak with his eyes focused on Odin. "If I can''t receive the throne, why shouldn''t I try to conquer it?" "You shouldn''t try to own what is not meant to you." Odin speaks. "There is no problem if you don''t want to give me. But you can''t stop me from trying to get my birthright" Loki begins before being interrupted by an angry Odin. "Your birthright! Is.To.Die!!" Odin shouts. Everyone holds their breaths. Power permeates the room, weighing down on everyone. Some guards almost fall to their knees. "You were abandoned by your own father. I didn''t need to have saved you back then. No one would badmouth me if I just left you there. To die! But I didn''t..." Odin says leaning forward. "I announced to the world that you were my flesh and blood. I raised you between my natural sons. Giving you everything and a little more. Just that you could have grown a better man than me or Lawfey." "I raise you to peace!" Odin exims before reclining wearily on his throne. "What disappointment you are..." Odin sighs thinking about his adopted son''s actions. "Take him to the lowest level of the dungeons. And his little aplice too. " Odin orders "Everyone out! Thor, you stay." He continues All but Frigga and Thor bow and leave. Frigga followed the guards carrying Loki, to talk to her son. Odin gets up and goes to a balcony. Thor follows in silence. Looking at the skies of Asgard Odin sighs. "The truth is the truth, you can''t change it. But how it is presented can change the oue of many things." Odin finally says before turning to Thor. "Many years ago I exiled you. Do you understand my actions now?" Odin asks. Thor nods. "Yes, father. I was Young, brash and reckless. I feel like I''m more mature now." "Good, good. Do you want to make the coronation ceremony soon?" Odin asks, but Thor shakes his head. "I''m not ready." "..." Odin looks at Thor and nods. "Good. I''m old but I can still upy the throne until you''re ready." Odin doesn''t reveal it, but internally he''s happy that Thor can see his own shorings. In the past, Thor was always so eager to be king. Now he sees the responsibilities thate with the title. Odin looks at Thor more deeply and flicks his fingers. The Upper part of Thor''s armor is removed from his body. "You flicked a little too hard, father." Thor says smiling wryly. Odin ignores Thor''s talk and focuses on his torso. Right there, a huge red brilliant scar is found. The scar goes from the waist to the shoulder and doesn''t look like a normal wound. The scar emits light, more like a crack in Thor''s torso. "Your soul was damaged a little. The person who did this to you is still inexperienced." Odin speaks. It''s not strange that he already knows everything that happened. "It''s not always that someone like me is mind-controlled. It is normal for him to have taken drastic measures." Thor speaks, not caring much for his injury. "Hmm." Odin nods "Do you want to know his real identity?" Odin asks "No I''ve lived for years as a human, he must have a good reason to hide his face from him. People to protect..." Thor spoke. Odin turns his back on Thor to hide a small smile. Of all the bad things that happened today, he''s d to know that Thor has matured so much. Putting himself in Other people''s shoes, considering everyone''s feelings and motivations, and bing more forgiving. Are all good quality for people in power. "You are dismissed. Go take one of the Golden apples from Idunn. Will help you heal your soul, making it even stronger than before. After that, you can challenge your friend to a rematch. But before that, I will send you on a tour for the Nine Realms." Odin speaks "Is there something you need me to do, father?" Thor asks. "The damage in the Bifrost has made the Nine Realms distant from each other. Tensions have already risen and many old enemies have already plotted rebellions. You will travel carrying my name. Your actions will be my actions. Like I said to Loki, I created you for peace and prosperity. Show me how you calm down the Nine Realms." Odin speaks before disappearing in a beam of Golden light. This could be one of thest tests Odin prepared for Thor. Thor has been away from the Nine Realms for years, it''s time to reacquaint himself. But only Odin(and Hector) knows to what he is preparing Thor. ... Epilogue Eidolon is flying and gaining altitude. He has already broken the sound barrier several times, but he shows no signs of stopping. " Atmosphere , follow me." Eidolon uses the power he rarely reveals, [New Order]. Till now, no one managed to force Eidolon to use [New Order], but he is using it now. A star-shaped space of atmosphere with miles of radius adheres to Eidolon as the center. Having its own "safe environment", Eidolon elerates even further reaching the Escape Velocity of 40,320 km/h, roughly 33 Mach. Reaching the vacuum of space, Eidolon feels no change because of the star-shaped atmosphere that follows him. Even things like temperature and pressure haven''t changed. "[New Order] is so bullshit." Eidolon mutters, hearing his own voice he is only more impressed. Eidolon adjusts his position a bit to be in a good orbit and uses a card: Zeta Flight Space Station (Earth-25271). Using the card, a huge space station appears in Eidolon''s line of sight. Without dy, he enters the station. After checking out all the facilities. Taking control of the Central Computer and activating the cloaking device, Hector allows himself to rx. Hector wasn''t nning on using the station anytime soon. He has barely begun his activities on the ground, let alone in space. He had created a goal of his own that he would activate the station card when he could fly in space without any problems. Basically when he became a cosmic hero. Hector feared dividing himself too much. He barely has staff. He feels he is spreading himself too thin. He ran the risk of the station being located too. But the invasion made him change his mind. Since the world already knows who he is, he doesn''t have to act shy. Hector is now in a part of the station that has a transparent wall that has a good view of Earth. Hector is just in his U.M.F. suit, without his mantle and even his hair and eyes are back to normal. He stares at his home for a while. "The tutorial is over. All the world knows about me. One of my great advantages is no more, but it''s okay. The gains outstripped the loss." Hector speaks with a sigh. "Now there will be people plotting against me. I need you Upper my game." That''s one of the reasons he activated the station so early. "But because I feel a littleexcited. Huhu" Hector smiles. "I gained tremendous opportunity... I came into this world. Honestly, I feel like I don''t deserve it. Even with all the dangers and problems..." Hector ces his hand on the transparent wall covering Earth. "I''m grateful" Hector says simply with a small smile on his face. ... A.N.: Hello there. Would be a big author note about the story, but the chapter is already big enough. I will postter. I hope you all enjoyed it. Stay good you all. Till next time Chapter 37: Extra: Internet Discussion Chapter 37: Extra: Inte Discussion Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "...I''m Iron man." "I''m Groot." "I''m Eidolon" "And I''m Batman." "Wait- How?!" "Hehe... because I''m Batman." *sips coffee* - A Discussion between great minds. ... A.N.: I had this idea of showing people''s reactions on the inte. I copied the model from Worm a little. I think a reader even came up with this idea too. But I already had that on my mind. I intended it to be in a normal chapter, but I decided to put it as an extra. There''s a little discussion about the story at the end. I will appreciate it if you guys read it. But there''s no need either. Thanks anyway. ... CONTEXT: It''s been a few days since the Battle of New York. The world is shocked. Some high-quality videos of the incident began to circte on the inte. Hector doing obviously. Hector took special care in putting the heroes in a good light and reiterated that Thor was being mind-controlled. Since this was his debut, it would make a bad first impression ... MadesDaoist: Sooo... Who''s gonna start talking about the elephant in the room? OvrLrd71 Pfft. What elephant? It''s not that big deal. Thest few days just turned it upside down and changed everything we believe in and our own sense of existence and priority in the universe. OP_FAN Yep! Just another Saturday here in Florida. Mirio_kun But seriously. I''m not from the USA, how many of the things on the inte and TV is real? Asura_Vajra All the videos released by "Anonymous" is real. I''ve seen some parts and I can vouch for what I saw. As for the TV stuff, totally useless... No TV channel got coverage of the Incident. You only see some old men giving their useless opinion. daoist832572 Anonymous? Zaitro "Anonymous" is the username of the guy/gal that uploaded the best clips from the Invasion. He/she said it had a technology-based power that made it easy to cover the day. Mirio_kun Anonymous is a mutant then? Tobus_Mobus Probably... And the new term is "Meta-human" now. At least that''s what Eidolon prefers to be called. nico314 Is "mutant" the new N-word now? The M-word? Best_Human_Evil This is ridiculous. ck people have a whole history of discrimination and suffering. Now we can''t say "mutants" just because a mutant Strong appeared. Ridiculous! DaoistllTOkv How do you know mutants didn''t suffer? Just because it wasn''t in the news. You''re pretty naive if you think you haven''t had mutant suffering. Captain America has set a precedent that a normal human can break their limits. And we''ve all known for ages that there are people with powers. What do you think the rich and powerful did with this information? Huh?? If you were rich and powerful, wouldn''t you invest in trying to gain superpowers? How many mutants died in darkbs and nobody knows? SCP_TheLost Stop with your conspiracy theories. This is real life, not fiction Dark_Deamon You who have to open your eyes. Real life is worse than fiction now. Gods, super high-tech suits, portals, mutants, magic, aliens... Rakeidoo True. I cannot say for sure, as I am not informed of the matter. But does Mao want revenge for the mutants who died like this? Under the hood? darkness_hollow Mao is a Mutant Supremacist. Calling himself Homo Superior, he thinks it is his right to be above all of us. He is just another terrorist with a Godplex. The problem is that he has the power to back it up. Abduh_Alghamdi_9810 Thank god Eidolon doesn''t think like that. RighteousDemon Doing a quick search, I found that the main ces Mao attacked were military instations. He rarely appears in ces with civilians. Do you guys think that he is rescuing mutants being experimented with? Saiyan_Of_God Interesting... But I believe he appeared in some cities, yes. I don''t remember now. EMIYA I think it was in Arkansas. Well, that ce is racist as fuck. Maybe he went to teach some assholes. Noyer Honestly, I''ve never seen a mutant in my entire life. I think I only know Mao''s name. JKingSniper Mao killed our President Kennedy! Otaku_Gamer_0198 Is someone under him. The shapeshifter apparently. Morow_Hisoka Ah. I know, Mao''s sidekick shapeshifter. He always has these stories to scare us. "Mutants can be everywhere. Spooky~" BWolfdragon But they can be. Ihejsi I have nothing against mutants. I just don''t want to be around me... Too dangerous. Flightless_Man Haha. Famous racist motto. The same vibe of "I have nothing against ck people, I just don''t want to be around me..." Draser_Spartan "I have nothing against mutants, I just don''t ever want to see them in my life..." CruelReality "I have nothing against mutants, I even have some mutant friends..." Chezebrelephaffe01 "I have nothing against mutants, but if my son turns out to be one I disinherit him..." Not_Skelede "I have nothing against mutants. This is a mistake... And being a mistake is a mutant thing." CherryPoPcicle "I have nothing against mutants, I ever consider them human beings too..." Final_God_of_Doom "I have nothing against mutants, I even think They have feelings too..." .... Asura_Vajra Question to the New Yorkers: Is it true that a nuke almost hit Manhattan? DoomBot3 I don''t know. I''m on the subways. EclipseKing Nothing was said on the news. Daoist093454 There''s no footage of the missile by Anonymous either. But there is footage of Eidolon using Captain America''s shield to protect the city from something on the other side of the portal. Ricardo_Geronimo I saw this one. Cool as hell... General_Kenobi_0 I saw the missile. Iron man sent the missile through the portal in the sky. Eidolon must have protected us from the st. Fausto_Neto_4680 Seriously? So why is no one talking about this? Is a fucking nuke!!! DaoistIITOkv Rumors that it was the President who ordered theunch. Only him has that authority. klostrez Woah. That''s fucked up. My rtives live in NY. Asura_Vajra Well, from a rational point of view. Sacrificing a few to save the world... Not that I''m agreeing. I''m just illustrating how these high-ups must think. DaoistIITOkv Bullshit. They are not "a few". It''s the entire ind. Of Manhattan, even maybe further, because nobody here knows how potent thest mass destruction weapon is. These higher-ups should only be thinking about self-preservation. The alien army wasing from the portal, so it would only kill the e and the aliens here on Earth. And the remains of the aliens on the other side? Who would fight them if not the Avengers? CCAAPP True. AbsoluteLoliLover Perhaps it was another country that sent the missile. Zaitro If so this would be an international incident, my friends. Is everyone ready for World War III? IsacNectulius There will be no WW3. Eidolon would not allow it. Crimson_King WW3? Captain America got off the ice in the right time Ricardo_Geronimo Would Eidolon mind? CCAAPP Who knows. _()_/ We know nothing about these guys. Only maybe Captain America. Morow_Hisoka By the way. HOLY MOLY! CAPTAIN AMERICA IS ALIVE!!!! Why aren''t we talking about this any more??? darkness_hollow Is really crazy the fact that he is alive to this day. But... Whenpared to the other crazy things that happened... Morow_Hisoka Yeah. It fell short a little. True. But Captain America. Damn. super cool. MagicSand New Yorkers: How are the things there right now? Sorry if this is a sensitive topic... OvrLrd71 It''s okay man. Most of the city is fucking bad. (Eidolon gathers the debris in certain parts of the city, so it''s still possible to go to work. If your workce still exists.) Eidolon started helping the city, like Spider-man since the invasion. Crimes were expected to skyrocket, but it didn''t change too much because of Eidolon''s presence. MagicSand So Eidolon is holding up, huh? Morow_Hisoka Yeah. Speaking of which I have to vent. Everyone saw the video of the General demanding that Eidolon return the alien tech. Eidolon let them have it. To god know why. But the military did a poor job of putting together the thing... Yesterday, I saw some kids in my neighborhood ying with an alien grenade. My heart went to my mouth. Dudes... I''m angry till now. IsacNectulius Not only that. Muggers are using alien weapons now. Now the officers have to go against high-tech weaponry with a 9mm. DaoistIITOkv NEWS: Many countries start sending support to the U.S to help rebuild the city. In a side note, the U.S. proposes that several apises around the globee together to study alien tech and be able to develop our society. Gill_XD Looks nice like that, but they''re basically selling the alien tech. Vapitalism at the finest. DaoistIITOkv They were probably pressured to share. The U.S. was going to get way ahead of the rest of the world with this alien tech. DaoistIITOkv Honestly, it''s not that wrong. Sharing technology will create a bnce between nations. And the money will help rebuild NY. DaoOfGay Yeah. On paper it''s beautiful... But I bet that money goes to other pockets. monke_god7 At least is something. We, the Earth, are far behind. We are cavemen to the rest of the universe Asura_Vajra But haste is dangerous. If these things fall in the wrong hands. Everyone knows about corruption and hidden agendas. Ricardo_Geronimo But we need to do something. We can''t just depend on the goodwill of the Avengers. draculemorningstar Why not? We could abuse a little of being defended by them and grow steadily and safely. HyperPhoenix We don''t know out is out there, in the space. Maybe we can''t afford to go "steadily and safely". CCAAPP Guys... Important discussion and all but. I have the most important question... Red(ck Widow) or Green(Lady Jade) monke_god7 Red HyperPhoenix Green Jonathan_Rojas_9229 Green Ren_sama93 Red Asura_Vajra Green Tobus_Mobus Green IsacNectulius Green Flightless_Man Red draculemorningstar Purple (Huntress) Doctor_Kal Green Gill_XD Purple WaltzWannaWrite Blue (Invisible Woman) Abduh_Alghamdi_9810 Green Asura_Vajra I love thismunity. At one point we were discussing geopolitics and the mysteries of the universe. Now we are questioning who is hotter. Seriously guys... Green btw. Obviously Suzuha_Yuu Can I choose Eidolon? (I''m a girl) DaoOfGay I will choose Eidolon, and I''m a guy. Tobus_Mobus I prefer Captain America. SinOfWrath5461 Me too. Sakra95 Thor, obviously. NappyAfro I wish Thor would hammer me down. Gill_XD Eidolon has many powers. He can be creative in bed. Hexmonkey_2020 True. Zachariah_Browning Eidolon powers: (Which he showed) super strength Super-durability (Is must with super-strength, right?) super speed Super-senses, probably too. super-regeneration flight telekinesis pyrokinesis cryokinesis electrokinesis Gigantification (of himself and Other things) self-replication Intangibility healing Maybe I''m missing some, but the guy has a huge package. Not to mention his sword. Edit: Some of these powers may havee from technologic means. Sakra95 Damn. That''s too Much. Is this normal with mutants? Hexmonkey_2020 I do not think so. The normal is one power per person. And if you have two or more, the powers have to rte a little bit. Like Invisible Woman, that can make force Shields and be invisible. But Eidolon has multiple elemental powers, which contradict each other. He must be like the "Cheater of the Mutants" MIGGER_FTW Mao only has one power too. SkymePrimo Maybe it''s just one power. Like power copying or power creation. HatefulRaijin Maybe he can steal the power of the mutants that he kills. SETT_THE_BOSS Nah. If so, he wouldn''t have helped. He don''t look like this type of person. SkymePrimo You don''t know him. How can you tell? Wandering_Swordman Well, he fight for us. He has many powers. So he must have loved many people, by his logic. Then he wouldn''t be nice enough toe to help. SETT_THE_BOSS Maybe he is only Fighting against outsiders, like aliens. Zekril But he stayed to help even after the invasion. Aiden10 Btw maybe he''s been helping since before but never came out. A friend of mine told me that she was being robbed, but out of nowhere, she was saved. I didn''t think much at the time, but maybe Eidolon was already secretly helping. But now he doesn''t have to hide anymore. MIGGER_FTW Why would he hide first? Zaitro Well... He is a mutant. And Sider-man gets a bit of hate for being a vignte. He must have thought it very bothersome to have to deal with the media. Febfew Or maybe he doesn''t care about fame. He just wants to help. chaoticCatholic DON''T BE FOOLED, PEOPLE. THE BIBLE SAID THE ANTICHRIST WILL COME TO THROW A VEIL OVER OUR EYES. DISGUISING THE TRUE SAVIOR, BUT TAKING US TO ETERNAL DAMNATION. EIDOLON IS THE ANTICHRIST, PRETENDING TO BE A HERO AND SAVIOR. DON''T BE FOOLED. MUTANTS ARE AGAINST NATURAL ORDER. Genist "Mama, look. A fanatic." "Don''t look directly in his eyes, Jimmy." DaoistIITOkv Nothing against the bible, but you know. Thor is real. So maybe all gods are true. And the bible always said there was only one true god. LazinessGod That''s is a rabbit hole that you don''t want to y, my friend. But I think anything can be real until proven otherwise. vaatu So Egyptian, greeks, and Indian gods are real too? Kevin_Pord Maybe... ZaP_Tempest I''m Egyptian, and I never cared about my "mythology", but now I think I''m going to be a devotee. For precaution. PassiveReader Hm.. Reasonable. Is it wrong to pray for all religions? Asura_Vajra Before putting the cart ahead of the horses... Thor is not like an all-mighty god. He lost to Eidolon. He was mind-controlled. Maybe gods are just super-powered people of the past. That we ignorant and naive humans started to worship. Kevin_Pord Yeah. But Thor lived for soooo long. Iceyunderground The question is, is he a god, and do we worship him? Or is he a god because we worship him? Sevennamed Complicated. QWEZS Was Thor really mind-controlled? Scary... DaoistIITOkv Yep. You can see in Anonymous videos. Vahvel Imagine a mind-controlled Eidolon? Tobus_Mobus *Shivers* Fenrirzero999 This puts things in perspective. Perhaps the heroes will turn against us for being mind-controlled. Len_Stoff It''s no use thinking about it. Better to have heroes than not to have heroes. Dragao_Armado True. But why don''t they work with the government and the police? Mainly Eidolon and Spider-man. They could save more people if they cooperated, right? He might even get a sry. SomeDeadBody Well, the Saturday morning cartoons taught us that heroes hide their identities to protect those close to them. That is a valid point. Kirito_Kirigaia They have their own circumstances. Tony Stark is rich and has no one to worry about. Who knows the secret identity of Eidolon... TheMondayEffect Do you guys think he needs a secret identity? I imagine him living on an ind separate from the world. Or on a mountain. WishFufilment He is not a hermit. DaddyMachio He must have a life normal life too. Bharthuke With all these powers, he must be living in the easy mode. CookieMonster9001 Who knows, is not like a normal everyday job needs to be able to lift skyscrapers. LordOfWish But seriously. Who do I need to suck to gain powers? CCAAPP The Hulk. His radiation will make you a hero. Dead-man will be your name. (Continues...) ... MOST OF THE PEOPLE IN THIS DISCUSSION ARE YOUNG. SO THERE''S NOT MUCH HATE AGAINST THE HEROES. MAINSTREAM MEDIA IS A DIFFERENT STORY, BEING MORE DIVIDED BETWEEN SUPPORTING OR CONDEMNING THE AVENGERS AND MAINLY EIDOLON. A.N.: Ahoy, let''s have a long talk about this story, okay? Okay. Let''s talk about the MC''s morals. He is weird, doing good things and bad things. Is his moralpass all over the ce? Yes... but actually no. Let''s exin me. I believe that people who are either totally good or totally evil are rare. I believe people are moreplex than that. I''m a fan of the concept of Yin-Yang. (Look at my profile Picture) So I incorporate this concept of Yin-Yang into the moral of the MC. (Even his suit is ck and White). how? His actions. Like in Yin-Yang, there some White into the ck and vice versa. Hector''s good actions have little of an "evil" deep reason too... Selfish reasons... Increase reputation, make people depend on him... And Hector''s evil actions have "good" on them too... He kills someone not because he likes, but to protect normal people who would suffer for the actions of someone like Kingpin, Norman Osborn, and others. Exit evil in good and good in evil. That''s it... To this day there are manyments from people who expect Evil MC, or people who think the MC doing evil will act on his promise to his rtives. Haah~ There''s no winning here. I will do my own thing. Let''s take a step back and watch Hector. Hees from a world like us, a loving Family, no big trauma or bad childhood... On the one hand, he has ZERO reasons to be an edge evil MC. He grew up with loving rtives and is rich enough. BUT, he can''t be a goody-two-shoes, naive and with a heroplex. Why? Because he knows the Marvel world. He knows how dangerous and knows to put himself first. He knows that being selfish andmitting some amoral acts can be the difference between life and death. This is the attitude I think everyone would have (or should have) if they were transmigrated to the Marvel world. If he didn''t have the memories and knowledge of the Marel world, maybe he would be as good a Spider-man. But he knows that only a miserable life would wait for him. Summons: Well, well... A hated thing for many people. I don''t like too much either, but I believe that I make it work. The secret makes sense. No summoning characters like Aizen or Madara(They don''t look good as subordinates). No summoning people stronger than the MC. And not making them dolls without feelings. By the way, the next summons would be mostly male. One thing that worries me is the number of characters. It is impossible to give the same level of prominence as Shego and the girls to the new people. Mainly the one that will do "outside work". Harem: Another divergence topic. As you can see, the process is very slow. This is Marvel. If I want something more hi I would use the world of DxD. I can only promise that I will try to make sense. My main reason will be the long life of the characters and the power discrepancy. Let''s say that Jean, The biggest contestant in the Wife spot gains control over Phoenix. She will be alive for a looong time. She will be super-powerful. The number of potential partners will decrease, right? Her own view of moral and social conventions would change. Well, I can only say. It will take time. And a little drama. Btw, not all female summons will be in the harem. I choose Isabe, Helena, and Shego to be the first summons to give an example. Shego: Love interest Helena: Friend (with benefits? Maybe one day she will have urges. Who better than Hector? Isabe: Family (aunt-like) figure Last Topic Story Progression: The story was slow. I me my writing style. Damn, only had two Gacha until now. The timeline will progress more quickly, like a minor arc Every two weeks on the story. And that brings me to the main thing. The arcs... ording to the MCU timeline (which is what I use to make life easier for the reader), the next big events would be Iron man 3 and Thor: Dark World. But I''m not obligated to go ahead and pursue them like that. I intend to make several mini-arcs in this new volume. X-men, Defenders, maybe another travel ticket. Show more characters like ck Cat, Namor, Mao I think I''ll watch the series on Netflix like Daredevil, Jessica Jones, Agents of SHIELD, and the others. I''ve never watched the whole thing, just a few episodes... So let''s expand the world in the next chapters. Oh! Onest thing now is for real. The Mc is OP. He is not invincible-OP yet. But he will be. So how is he going to deal with the street light things? Well, easily of course. Or send a subordinate. Eidolon won''t stay catching muggers Forever. He is to the Cosmic level stuff. A little question: What kind of characters do you think are the coolest? My answer would be those characters that flex only by existing, you know? They''re super strong, they don''t do much. But when they act, they solve everything in a badass way. Like Shanks, Satoru Gojo. Saitama. You know, the type of character that''s almost cheating by asking him to solve things. And usually, gets a nerf like a disease to give screen time to the protagonist like All Might, Regulus(Re: zero), Mob, Meruem, Aizen... I think that in the future of this story, Hector will be that kind of character. Letting the minor things to others, and When things get out of hand he steps in. Because he would be preventing some invasion of another universe or something. You can''t expect Eidolon to go burst a weapon dealer''s base with the Avengers. So don''t worry about the Mc bing too Much Op to the story. There''s Always a Bigger Problem... This is Marvel. I think that''s everything. Thanks for the support. I read allments, but it is impossible toment on all. I love the feedback Bye Bye. Till next time. Chapter 38: The World Reacts Chapter 38: The World Reacts Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "[...] you chose the way of the hero. And they found you amusing for a while, the people of this city. But the one thing they love more than a hero is to see a hero fail, fall, die trying. In spite of everything you''ve done for them, eventually they will hate you. Why bother?" - Green Goblin, ... Shego P.O.V. *Crunch* *Crunch* Eating my Pringles, lying on my side on the couch, I watch Hector''s most difficult battle thus far. "Grandma, rx. Everything is fine now... Yeah... Not even a hair of mine has been harmed... I mean, a little of my hair was pulled out And I bumped my chin lightly... And I had a scratch on my arm ... But otherwise? Everything is fine." Hector talks on the phone as he walks back and forth through the house. Hehe. It''s funny seeing the man who can punch clouds out of the sky and make skyscrapers float acting all meek to his grandma. *Crunch* *Crunch* This talk has happened every single day since the Battle of New York. Hector''s grandparents began to insist that he live with them. "I''m sure that something like that won''t happen again..." Hector says while keeping a strange expression on his face like he is lying shamelessly. *Crunch* *Crunch* Helena approaches and forces me to make room for her to sit. She ignores my re and still take some of my Pringles. The cheeky of this woman... "Grandma... Rx, the Avengers will protect me." Pfft... Hearing that I spit potato chips crumbles in Helena''s face who was nearby, also watching Hector''s conversation. She res at me. "C''mon it was just a little bit." I tell her. "Look... I''m not gonna move now. It''s too soon to be sure of anything. We talkter. Bye" Hector speaks a little more rashly before hanging up. He stops for a moment, puts his hands on his hips, and takes a deep breath... After a few seconds, he picks up his smartphone and dials again. "...Grandma? I''m sorry. Yes... I shouldn''t have talked like that with you..." He says softly "But you have to understand grandma. An alien invasion invaded the whole world... There''s not much difference in changing countries. And maybe the next invasion will be in Brazil. Maybe it''s safer here, closer to the heroes..." Hector tries to argue more calmly now. After that, he just keeps nodding his head and saying "Yes". Probably agreeing with whatever conditions your grandparents are imposing. Like calling them every day or whatever... "You''re Italian, right? Do all Latin families have this hierarchy? You know... Obey old people''s orders..." I ask Helena She looks at me a little. "I think most people would respect their elders... But Latins and Asians are the most culturally invested in this, I think." She responds as if it were obvious. Well, I didn''t know that. I never met my grandparents. My parents and brothers are annoying people, I never got along with them. And I think Hector should put his foot down already, too much drama. "Don''t look at me like that..." I say to Helena "It''s just that the discrepancy between seeing him fighting gods and acting so badass and being so dutiful to his grandparents is weird... And a little funny. Haha." I say and notice Hector already sitting up too, showing a mentally tired expression. " ''There are no heroes in their hometowns...'' Or something like that, Shego. How can you act tough to the people who changed your diapers and saw you at your most embarrassing moments?" Hector speaks with a sigh. "Fair enough." I say and see Helena nod. Isabe enters the living room carrying a trail with drinks. "You''re an adult, right? The final say is still yours. They can''t force you to do anything." Isabe speaks her mind as she puts the trail on the Middle table "By thew, yes I am an adult. But to them I am their 16-year-old grandkid, theirst living rtive, recently orphaned." Hector says "I can''t say: ''I know what I''m doing'' because they will see me as a petnt teenager. Any form of argument will sound like any other teenager who thinks he ''knows better than the adults''." Hector speaks slightly frustrated. And he continues. "Heads up: Yes, I know better than most adults. But I can''t say that." "You could tell the truth." Helena shrugged her shoulders "Tell that you''re strong, have powers." Hector frowns a little "That would cause another kind of concern. Well, I could lie and say I''m not Eidolon. Just have powers and I''m not that fragile..." Hector looks thoughtful and starts rubbing his eyes "But I want to keep them very far from this whole ''super'' business. "Hear me out... Will sound bad at first, but wait for me to finish." I say calling his attention "You could just... ''Mind-inffluence'' them, you know?" I say pointing my index finger at my head. Seeing Hector pause and re at me between the space of his fingers, I borate further. "Wait, don''t be angry so fast... I''m not saying to brainwash them or anything." I hasten "Just make them a little more ''suggestive'' to your ideas and stance on this matter. It will save you having to lie, it will save you stress, and it will make them sleep soundly at night." I speak, seeing him adopt a thoughtful expression. Hector has said in the past that he would ept any opinion or suggestion from us. I''m the most "viinous" here. So I''m the one that can give him the "evil" option. "It''s not like you''re doing something bad. This is to their own good too." I finish. Hector sighs. "The worst part is that I''m half considering this, but... No." Hector closes his eyes before replying, "It would be the easiest way out, it would save the ''drama''. But it''s not right" Hector says. "Can be an option, if everything fails. But I just don''t want to... This is how it starts, you know? With small things like that. In a little while, I''m brainwashing everyone just because it''s more convenient." Hector says. I think he is too hard on himself. Is not like one morally dark act will make him go into a spiral of evil deeds turning him into a psychopath or something. "Is just a suggestion.." I shrug my shoulders "You can go live with them. With your powers, you can go to any ce very fast, right? It doesn''t make much difference whether you live here or in another country. The world is small to you." I give another suggestion. "Yes... But New York is better. I need to be here for now, faster to react in the event of a disaster. At least until my surveince satellites are operational. You saw that the rest of the world only knew about the invasion when they were already halfway through everything." Hector counters. I can only ept his word. For some reason, Hector insists that New York is the center of the big events that will happen in the future. I mean, makes sense... I haven''t looked closely, but I think almost all the "supers" are here in New York. At least the known ones. "Well... While you think about how to handle your family rtionships let''s watch the world talk about you." I say as I unmute the TV, to see someone talking about recent events. Everything in thest few days was about the invasion, the people that fight in the invasion, the people that died in the invasion, and other things like that. *Click* "... There are still hundreds of people missing. I''m saying they were abducted by the aliens while the invasion was taking ce." Too much idiotic... *Click* "...The Avengers, Eidolon, and Thor need to be held ountable..." Too much retarded... *Click* "... we are talking about an event that''s changed everything. We need to reassess our priorities as a species... For our own survival..." Obvious... *Click* " When we ept that we live in a new reality. With these powerful individuals, we can work together with them to make a better society." Boring... *Click* "...you can''t say that Thor''s appearance confirms the existence of all pagan gods. Eidolon and Hulk themselves are god-like beings that would receive human worship in the past. Put them in the same spot as Thor in the past and we would have a religion of them too." An old guy with a weird haircut in sses talks. The on-screen caption says he is a P.h.D. in anthropology. "Thor is not a ''guy from the past'', he is alive to this day. He is IMMORTAL. Eidolon and Hulk are humans with powers. Strong powers, as matter of fact, but is not like a divinity or Thor dominion over Thunder." A guy who looks like a nutjob argues. I think he''s one of those crazy guys who believe in mysticism and esoteric stuff. Wait... They''re still crazy when these things are real? Maybe we are the crazy ones... "''Divinity'' or ''Dominion of gods'' or whatever is only your supposition. We don''t know about that. Till is proven the contrary, Thor is no different from someone with power and he should not be worshiped like a god." These discussions are the most fun. People who have no idea what they are talking about, are guessing and talking with such certainty and propriety. "Are you a god?" I turn to casually ask Hector "Not yet..." he replies nonchntly while watching TV. This pique my interest. "You can be a god?" He looks at me. "Are you interested in bing one?" he asks "It''s possible??" "Yep. I''m not sure when... You guys know about the basics of my power..." He says Oh~ I almost forgot. He can reach through the Omniverse and bring or absorb things, or something like that... Apparently, he doesn''t have too much control over it. Is random, like he is putting his hand in a hole in a box full of toys, not knowing what toy he is going to take out. But he decides what to do next with his "toy". (A.N.: I remember someonementing something like, "Why is he telling them?" Bro... Really? They literally came from Gacha. And new summons will appear. How are you going to keep that a secret? He is not gonna tell that is a "Gacha", or how it works, or the rules. Chill down with the "No one can know the cheats of the MC") "By the way, this is a difficult subject..." Hector continues "In the Omniverse the term ''God'' is very ample. In some universes, they''re absolute existences, all-knowing, all-powerful. In others, they lowly existences... Parasites that depends on worship and faith from humans. Some follow a rigid set of rules that prevent them from interfering with the world, some are like A.I., some are only powerful in their ''dominions''... Very abstract concept..." He continues. "Here in this universe, I would say a god would need: A long life and control about a certain aspect of our reality. The bare minimum would be this... And maybe some sort of ''Divine core'' or some bullshit like that. After all, there are beings that meet these requirements and are not considered ''gods''." Hector starts talking and talking. He bes like this when he analyzes something. He is talking more to himself than to us... Is one of his habits. "Okay, okay Forget about that. But if you have some godhood left, I ept." I say as I change the channel again. He justughs and says he''ll think if I do a good job. Hmpf. I Always do good jobs~. *Click* "It is estimated that Eidolon saved at least thousands of lives with his rescue efforts. Many people who received his kindness that day have things to say..." A female reporter speaks before putting the microphone in front of people close to her. After that several ounts of how Hector saved their child, mothers, fathers and themselves are shown. Hmpf. This is just natural. Hector is obviously the MVP of the entire Battle of New York. I don''t even agree with him being lumped together with Thor and the Hulk. "The Big Three"... Is what the world is calling Eidolon, Thor and Hulk. Obviously, because the three of them are the strongest, but also because they were the ones who defeated Loki together. Despite that, Hector said any one of the three could have defeated Loki individually. Hmpf. Unexpectedly, or may expectantly, the Big Three are the ones receiving the most shit from the people too. The Hulk because of his history of the destruction of Harlem and his fame of being an uncontroble beast. Thor because hees from the same ce as the invaders and because of the first impression of him as an Enemy. Even with Hector carefully selecting and uploading footage that proves that Thor was being mind-controlled, people are still not trusting him so much. And Eidolon because... he is a mutant. Just this. Simple and stupid. (A.N.: Well, the three as the strongest are also the ones that cause the most destruction with their battles. But the damage caused by them is almost negligible whenpared to the invading force. But people Always look for someone to me. And it falls on The Big Three head in this case.) Sincerely it is unnatural all this hate against mutants when the Fantastic Four are also people with power. There is something fishy going here. Looking at Hector to see his reaction, I notice that his face is impassive even when he is being praised. "Aren''t you happy to be recognized and epted by the people? I thought that was your goal..." I ask Without taking his eyes off the TV he says "Are you familiar with Brazilian literature?" He asks something totally unrted "Eh...no, obviously.Duh..." "Heh. Sorry, it''s just a rhetoric question. Not even Brazilians are familiar with Brazilian literature." He says with a little smile before getting serious "What I''m getting at with this is, I want to tell you a tale of a Brazilian author. I heard it from my grandfather, at the time I didn''t pay attention so I''ll tell you an abridged version. I think is from Machado de Assis..." Hector introduces before starting to tell the story. "Years ago, a moderately wealthy, refined, and literate man was traveling alone on horseback. He carried with him 3 gold coins, 16 silver, and some copper coins." "At some point, as he was walking through the woods, something startled the horse that made him take off very fast, uncontrobly." Hector speaks while moving his hands to illustrate the story. "His feet got caught in the stirrup, and the horse started to pick up more and more speed. He couldn''t leave even if he wanted to." "With the speed he was at, his arms starting to ache, it wouldn''t take long for him to lose his grip and be dragged by the horse by the foot for who knows how many miles. He would suffer a lot if he didn''t die." Hector speaks gravely. "At that moment, a man came out of the trees and got in front of the horse. Making loud noises and raising his hands in the air to stop the horse." Hector says as he also raises his hands in the air to illustrate. He knows how to tell a story. Everyone is paying attention. "The horse stopped abruptly, rearing up on its hind legs. The new man quickly grabs the horse''s muzzle to control the horse, then starts talking and stroking the horse to calm him down." "Meanwhile, the literate man is calming his heart, which was beating fast from the whole situation." Hector says as he brings a hand to his chest. "The literate man is full of gratitude to his hero. Who knows what would happen to him if he wasn''t saved... The new man put himself in front of an uncontrolled horse to save him!" "The literate man then decides to reward his savior with all his money. After all, what is a few gold and silver coinspared to his life, right?" "Then he looks at his savior, thanks him profusely, calls him ''my good man''." "He then notices the man''s condition... Worn-out clothes, tanned skin from hard work under the sun, calloused hands. See the man caressing and kissing the horse. Talking with the horse like an old friend. You know, a thing that the people who live in the countryside do." "The literate man then thinks ''All my Money is too much, he must not even know what to do with it. I''ll give you one gold coin. Should be enough'' " Hector talks pompously. "Talk goes and talkes. The new man still talking with the horse makes the literate man rethink. The man is talking to a horse, WITH A HORSE. This man is a brute, an illiterate. Maybe his help was unnecessary. The man then decides to reward the bumpkin with only one silver coin." "He then turns to the man, catches his eye, and hands him the silver coin, because he is not ungrateful, even if the man has crossed his boundaries. The tone of his voice now talking to the man is now much more haughty." "After handing over the silver coin, he notices the bumpkin''s eyes light up. Unaware of the literate man''s thoughts the bumpkin thanks him profusely, he smiles, and bows to the literate man. After walking away, the literate man notes the bumpkin jumping happily with his reward and even kissing the silver coin." "Turning around again to continue his journey, the literate man thinks: ''The silver coin maybe was too much. Copper coin should be enough.''" Hector ends his story. "Did you guys understand?" Hector asks turning to us. I nod. Hector then turns back to the TV which is showing people thanking Eidolon and giving a humorless chuckle. "Human gratitude is fragile. In a few months, they will forget. They will start remembering the recent events differently. From ''Eidolon saves the day'' to ''Eidolon battle destroys the city''. They may even start to me me. Some are doing already that." He says and it''s true. "I''m not doing all this to rely on and a fickle thing like people''s gratitude and goodwill. This is just the first step to a greater n, there''s nothing to be happy about. Funny enough, people remember grudges very well." Hector then uses his index finger to point at the ground "Is a little simr with the Morlocks. I can help them easily. Removing their powers, making them ''normal'' again. I bet many would jump at the chance. And at the first moment, they would thank me profusely, talking about how grateful they will be for the rest of their life. Saying that I could ask for their help in the future for anything..." Hector says while rolling his eyes. "Pfft. What a joke." He scoffs "People don''t value things thate easily. When I help them, they will be already loyal, they will see my ''great sacrifice''. It will be on my terms. I''m not that naive to give things for free." "This is only the beginning. Being a hero is not enough to change the world. All these hero things are the means to an end. Only power can change anything. But if I am forceful, people will resist. So I will worm my way into their hearts first... Eidolon will make people easily ept my actions in the future. And then, political and mary power will do the rest. Heroes have to y by some rules, even Eidolon is no exception... So, I will make the rules too." Hector speaks clenching his first. Oh, yeah. The "Five Years n". The n that will make Hector the most influential person on the in five years. He shared a little with us. Eidolon will win the general public and "Hector" will gain the powerful and influential people. It''s almost scary how easy this will be. Hector with another identity will buy presidents, ministers, and CEOs with things that money can''t buy. Youth, health, appearance. What person who is rich and powerful doesn''t want to live for a few more decades? Have your pain, or that of your family members healed? Hector can easily give them these things with his powers. Heck, he can even give them minor powers. And this will turn them into metas too... Bring them to our side. Save the dying wife of a President, awakening the Meta Power from the Prime Minister''s Child, and make a Queen more beautiful. Gain favors and tie important people to him. Making them addicted to the benefits that only he can provide. And then... Slowly, recing these important persons with their own people. *Huff* I think I''m a little wet. Hector is scary. The only reason he gave himself five years to this n is that he''s still young and ns on going to college, gaining recognition for his intellect, or whatever. Having his name attached with various P.h.D.s and Nobel prizes will help. And five years are more than enough to slowly make a multi-billionairepany without raising some suspicious eyebrows. He also hasn''t decided whether to make "Hector" someone important. Maybe he wants aidback life as a rich child. And having another persona to do all these things. He''s worried about his grandparents too. Who knows if some rival business would use his grandparents against him? Well, it would be a big surprise to anyone that kidnaps an old couple and then a very pissed Eidolon goes after their asses. "Me showing up didn''t really get in the way of your ns?" I ask, a little unsure. I should be the person who would put forward Hector''s dark ns. Now, there''s no one to do this. Hector without even looking at me responds "Nah, I''ll get a new person for this. In fact, it''s a good thing you made your debut as a hero too." "Howe?" I ask curiously "Well, your skin tone is unusual. This will prepare people to ept physical changes more easily. Mainly because you beautiful, people are more receptive to beautiful people. A different skin tone isn''t such a drastic change, so you''re the ideal poster girl for it. Machia doesn''t have a friendly appearance, but it is possible to sell the ''gentle giant'' image of him." Hector lists several PR reasons and strategies, but I focus on one thing... "...I''m beautiful?" I ask smiling a little. Once again, he doesn''t even look at me. "Obviously, you''re drop-dead gorgeous." He says this ticks me off a little. Obviously, I''m the bombshell, but can you speak a little more flirtatiously? He talks with the same tone of voice as if he were saying "Your hair is ck". On the one hand, it is ttering, on the other it makes me mad. Tch. (Author: Women. HAHA. *sips coffee*) "Did you see what they are talking about you on the?" Hector says handing me his smartphone. "What?" I take it and look. There''s one poll where people vote between me and ck Widow and the results are... "HAHAHAHA. 62% GREEEEN!!! SUCK THAT, OCTAGENARIAN!!" I scream at the ceiling. "Oh~ I never cared about the inte, I always thought it was a stronghold of horny and stupid people. But it seems that I was too harsh, they have good taste too." Picking up my cell phone, I start looking at sites where people discuss hero stuff, let''s catch up a bit. While using Hector''s smartphone as a reference to get the links I notice something. "5-star spa and resort?" I ask "Oh, this is for you girls. As a parting gift... Is already booked. This weekend, Germany." Hector speaks "Parting gift?" Isabe, who has been quietly watching the News asks. "Yeah, it''s time for Shego and Helena to move out. This period of chaos in New York is good for this, this weekend I will use my powers, and it will be good to bring new helpers. Ah~ and you with them to the spa, Isabe. Not moving out. You will continue taking care of me." Hector smiles at her. "Wait, ''new helpers''? Already?" Nonono. I didn''t even have time to steal his mind, heart, and body. He is a tough nut to crack. Sitting in hisp, straddling him, and hugging his neck I throw a tantrum. "You''re throwing us away. Look at this! Used and discarded. Helena, say something!" I make drama. The infuriating thing is that the bastard continues with his impassive face. C''mon, get a hard-on already!! "Heartless bastard. Worst boss ever. Fuck me. Emotionless viin..." I start to call him out firing rapidly. "Don''t exaggerate, Drama queen. Wait... You said something weird in the middle of it all... Well, I just want you guys out of the house to I to use my powers morefortably." He says rolling his eyes and then turns to me getting his face very close and pinching my cheeks (unfortunately the ones on my face) "And I''m a great boss! What are you talking about?? Your living conditions are excellent. And here... You guys can have this back." It says showing me a credit card with my name. Oh~ The credit card that was made when I was transported here. There are some millions there on my bank ount, right? "You can use this weekend to have fun. Just be aware that you guys still don''t have a stable source of ie. The bar and restaurant will take a while to open... And with the crisis that will befall New York, I doubt fancy ces like this will be on demand." He advises. Hehe. Taking my card as fast as lightning, I put the thing between my breasts. "Best boss ever!" I say lightly kissing him on his cheek. Hmm? Is he blushing a little? Oh~~So the soft approach can work too? I see, he is more resistant to my hard and direct approach because of prolonged exposure, soooo... If I vary a little I can catch him off guard. Smiling smugly at him, I notice his expression. He noticed that I noticed that he was affected. And then, I hugged the air. Because he just disappeared from my grip. Ohoho~ You escaping only prove the effectiveness, my dear~. This is fun. "I will take care of Cathulhu, and I made false documents for you to use at the spa. Because the three of you don''t know each other in your civilian identities. Then I will hack their systems and cameras to erase of existence you guys trip." He says, now standing and starting to walk away. He is paranoid as ever, huh? "I''m gonna see my ''guest''..." Hector speaks suddenly with a cold tone of voice. I decide to follow him. Standing up I follow him silently as he passes through several rooms of Isabe Infinity Castle. Hector pauses for a second at a door before opening it. The door reveals a dimly lit, almost empty room. There are a few things there. Basically a torture device that made a drop of water constantly fall on a person''s head. Some type of maddening Chinese type of torture. Strapped at the device, was a person. Blonde, fat, soft, and small. If Hector didn''t tell me I would never believe that is his uncle. Alexander is missing his right arm, personally ripped out by Hector. One of Hector''s clones discreetly captured him during his cleanup. "Fishing in muddy Waters" is what Hector said. After capturing his uncle, Hector then strapped him to this chair with the drop of water constantly falling in his head. And he just asked one question, which after getting the answer he started to ignore his captivepletely... "Please... help me... why are you doing this...?" Alexander talks weakly after hearing the door opening. He is blindfolded. I give Hector''s profile a side-nce and notice his eyes. Dead and cold eyes ominously stare at the man in the room. I felt a shiver through my spine. Even I know now that Hector needs to be left alone. To be frank, with Hector''s actions I thought that he is the hero type... How wrong I was. Hero or viin? Hector is Hector. Watching him enter the torture room and close the door behind him, I resolve to stay out of it. I came here with the intention of spending more time with him, as he will have more people around him soon. A little bonding time torturing someone... But he is in no mood for our little game tight now. Well, I know when to leave a man alone. Looking at my smartphone, there''s already a message from Hector. "Don''t Interact with anyone on the inte for now. People can trace you easily." Paranoid... Let''s see what these people are talking about me. I wonder if I have that thing that Hector called Balder off... "Simps"... ... Asgard, Third Person P.O.V. Grunting and flesh-hitting-flesh sounds can be heard by anyone nearby. In the big courtyard of the pce in Asgard, Thor and Volstagg are Fighting each other bare-handed and bare chest. "Your time and Midgard left you soft, Thor!" Volstagg bellows while being punched in the stomach by Thor. "But I see that you haven''t improved either, Volstagg!" Thor exims while also receiving an attack from Volstagg in the chest. A little further away from where the two then fighting Lady Sif and the rest of the Warriors'' Three watches the fight. And a little further away from them, Odin, Frigga, and Balder also watch as they talk to each other. "This was supposed to be a fight between two warriors, right? So why does it feel like I''m watching two bilgesnipes shing against each other??" Lady Sif screams, mocking the "fight" which is really just Thor and Volstagg hitting each other. No techniques, no dodging just them ying around... "You guys don''t have any finesse at all..." Fandralments mocking too. Odin observes Thor with his one eye. It''s good that he can spend time with his friends like that, Odin knows that things can change when Thor bes the King. There''s an invisible wall that rises when someone''s status exceeds his friend''s. He is secretly happy that Thor hasrades to fight in Midgard too, some of them are even praiseworthy. He knows that these friendships will notst forever, but having good memories is good when one bes old. But he doesn''t approve of his rtionship with Jane. That Odin doesn''t bulge. Focusing, Odin looks at Thor''s soul. He notices that it is almost healed. And he will be even stronger after the recovery. Seeing Thor giving a shoulder throw on Volstagg, ending the fight, the Warriors Three and Sif approach. "I''m still the best." Thor says smugly to them. "Well, aren''t you beaten by that Eidolon?" Lady Sif asks with a raised eyebrow. "*Cough* I was not at my best at that time..." Thor says averting his eyes. "Tsk Tsk. The Great Thor loses his touch and is beaten by a Midgardian..." Fandral says with a fake disappointment. Despite being just a friendly banter between friends, Odin decides to speak a few words. "Don''t look down on them too much..." he says attracting the attention of everyone "Although in general, the midgardians are weaker than we are, sometimes exceptional individuals appear among them. Like Agamotto and that one with Celestial technology." Odin advises. Odin is referring to the first Sorcerer Supreme Agamotto, who despite not being a human, he was born a mortal in Midgard and is the greatest sorcerer of the Nine Realms to this day. And the one with Celestial technology is obviously Em Sabah Nur, the Apocalypse. "And the first host of the Phoenix Force too..." Frigga sides eye Odin. If it were possible, Odin would be blushing right now. Thor''s birth is...plicated. (A.N.: Seriously, it''s reallyplicated even for the readers to know this. Fuck, someics say Gaea, others Firehair. Thor has connections with the Earth, AND with the Phoenix. In this story, I decided that the two are the mother in some sort of cosmic conception of Gaea like donating the equivalent of her uterus to make Thor''s body, because Odin and Firehair smashed as an astral body or some bullshit like that. This will exin why Thor is conceived a fucking million years ago, but he is only a little more than a millennium old. Fuck Jason Aaron) Few know the true origin of Thor. Let''s say that Gaea and Firehair(the first host of the Phoenix on Earth) have done some contributions to Thor''s birth. The people around didn''t understand the situation because they are not aware of Thor''s true parentage, even Thor at the moment doesn''t know it. "You''re almost healed. Tomorrow you will start your travel through the realms. You can take with you who you want." Odin says before starting to walk away. Balder and Frigga follow him after saying goodbye to Thor and his friends. "So, that Eidolon guy... Strong, huh? I want to try to fight with him." Volstagg says. "If he visits here, maybe it''s possible. I''m sure he can humor you." Thor starts before smiling "And us when he kicks your ass." He says toughs. "If he can move me, I will abstain from drinking for a month." Volstagg proudly deres. His saying is not without basis, with the exception of Thor and Odin he is probably the most durable man in all Nine Realms. It''s not because they''re Asgardian, that all of them are monsters like Thor. An average Aesir must be as strong as Spider-man. Some will have things they will excel in like magic, strength, durability, or swordsmanship. But Hector would ssify them as "High Street Level". Obviously, they have powerful weapons too. But again, weapons like Mjolnir and Gungnir are still rare. Thor is really a special case. And because of this that Odin is preparing Thor for the role that will shoulder the fate of Asgard. "But how good is this Eidolon guy? And that huge green beast... He looks strong too." Hogun asks "The Hulk! Ah, he has the brute strength that puts Volstagg here on the ground." Thor excitedly exims "And Eidolon... Well, I don''t know." Thor says a little unsure. "?" "How you don''t know?" Sif asks "... You guys know that I''m not at my best at that time. The whole fusion with my human identity." Thor says. He doesn''t know at this time, but living as a human is what makes it possible for Thor to fight the true enemies of Asgard, all ording with Odin''s n. But this is better left to the future. Thor continues. "But at the same time, I feel like he wasn''t giving it his all either... He''s strong, annoyingly fast, many abilities... But the thing is... his eyes." Thor talks to his friends. "Throughout the whole fight, his eyes didn''t change. Like everything I do is under his prediction, He is analyzing me... Like he knew he will win. And he never doubted that even for a moment. And he just took his time because he couldn''t make up his mind how to end the fight." Thor says gravely. "It sincerely creeps me out a little... But he did this for my own good. Haha." Thorughs. "But now I''m confident that I can win!" He says closing and opening his fist. "I have no idea of waht you are talking about, Thor. You don''t know how to exin things properly..." Lady Sif says "Hey!" "Let''s go to y brother, Heimdall, and ask him to show his memories of the fight" Sif suggests. "Excellent idea!" "Watch a good fight let''s anyone thirst, I will take some barrels." Volstagg deres. Deciding what they''re going to do, they start moving. But Thor hears Lady Sif mutter "Heh. I will see Amora being punched like a training dummy." Thor wisely chooses to notment. ... With Odin "Father..." Balder starts as he walks beside his father. "If you are gonna plead for Amora again, don''t even start." Odin cuts Balder stops momentarily before resuming talking. "I''m not saying to forgive her entirely, father. But there are other means... To her and Loki. Make them work to the Nine Realms. Using their abilities to bring peace in these turbulent times..." "Turbulent times caused by who?" Odin interrupts again, a little more harshly this time. This shuts Balder off. Odin stops and looks at his son. "Balder Of all my children you are the one I am most proud of." Odin speaks surprising Balder. "You''re serious, diligent, have a good heart and soul... Never bring me problems like your brothers. But" Odin begins softly before speaking in a deeper tone. "...you obsession for Amora is the only thing that I always never approve of." Balder flinches a little. "She is using you, my son. That Midgardian words may have been harsh and stinging, but there''s truth on them. She is not worth of your efforts and not worth of you." Odin finishes before starting to walk again. Alone this time. Balder just stay rooted in his spot for a long time. Balder is, by no means, as bad as Hector painted it. As Odin said, he is a good child and a better man. But it is easy for a good man to be taken advantage of. There''s a little problem with these long-lived races. Asgardians can live for a long time, but they reach maturity roughly at the same time as humans. Thor and Loki coincidentally are only two years apart. Balder is a century younger than the two. That means that Balder is a kid when Thor and Loki are already adults fighting and having their different kinds of fun. This creates a little wall between the brothers. But it was a good thing too. Balder grew up watching his older brotehrs making problems and giving headaches to Odin, so he grew up much more mature and serious than his brothers To not give problems to his rtives and to make them proud. But... There is a bad side effect. As Balder is younger... He is more impressionable. A younger Balder, barely an adult meets an already adult Amora. She is decades older. More experient and cunning. He has no chance. Amora is one of the most beautiful women of the Nine Realms. So much so that even Thor fell for her charms for a while, before he knew her better. A childhood crush is a difficult thing to let go, mainly to someone as pure as Balder. And even more to a long-lived race. Well, even though Hector called him out the fault is not n him. But in the woman he fell for. In any other situation, his pure pursuit of love would be a tale worth songs and praises. But like Hector says, the difference between you being a respectable gentleman and a simp is... The woman you have fallen for. Amora is a bitch, personality-wise. So Balder is a simp. If she was a better woman and being honest with Balder telling him that she has no interest in him. Balder''s pursuit would be of a young man trying to conquer his loved one. But now he is a simp, that humiliates himself for the love of a woman that only sees him as a tool. He still believes in her, and although Odin is aware of this unhealthy rtionship and that Balder will one day get hurt when he wakes up to reality, he is still let it be. (A.N.: The worst-case scenario for Balder here would be a older Amora, not even beautiful anymore sees that has no chance of getting anything better, and settles for Balder. And Balder epting. Ugh. I have seen a thing like that in real life. Don''t ept being thest option, Kings!!) Despite what MCU makes of Odin''s bad parentage skill (for plot purposes), he is not a bad father. He can be harsh and distant, but he is doing this for his children''s own good. He is not the God of Wisdom for nothing. If you asked Hector, he would say that he has a much better impression of Odin than the All-Father of other pantheons. Like the Greece one... At least he doesn''t go around sleeping with mortal married women. As an animal or some sick shit like that. Odin rarely says directly what his children should do. He let them do whatever they want most of the time. They make mistakes and can grow from that. They are long-lived, so they will have a long time to think and be better. Works well with most of his sous. Even Loki, "The failure" can one day repent. Maybe in one year, ten, a hundred... Matter not. But Odin believes that Loki can be great if he let go of his obsession for the throne of Asgard. He thinks the same about Balder. He will let Balder realize on his own that Amora is a mistake. The children grow much more when they obtain the answer for themselves. Thor is a good example. Although Odin believed in his children, he hopes that they will grow a little faster. Normally he wouldn''t be worried because Thor, Loki, and Balder still have a long time ahead. But Odin doesn''t have... ... Xavier Institute, Kitty Pryde P.O.V. "Oh God, he''s hot." Jubilee exims as we watch the events of the Invasion. Well, I have to agree with her no matter who she''s talking about. Thor, Captain America, Human Torch... All of them are hot. But she is talking about Eidolon this time. "So this is what he is hiding under the mantle." Iment by pausing to take a good look at it for research purposes. "Oh! He has that thing on the waist..." Jubilee says as she points. "That V cut of his abs..." "I want to bite that..." Paige, a.k.a theHusk is a mutant (or meta) that can shed her skin to adapt to different situations. "Girls..." Dr. Hank sighs "Let''s be serious for a moment, please." At the moment all of the X-men and other students are together with the teachers to watch everything rted to the Battle of New York. We are in the living room, using the Big Tv. Seriously, what happened in New York is crazy enough to make us pay attention. But the fact that Eidolon, a dered Mutant... Meta-human participated makes us give a new degree of importance. "Yeah, let''s focus on the important matter..." Spyke starts by attracting everyone''s attention. Knowing him nothing important wille from his mouth. He looks at the men in the room gravely and asks; "Red or Green?" Called it. Some answers instantly, others hesitate because there girls here. "So ScottRed or Green?" Spyke asks Scott "I don''t want to participate in this." Scott answers "Red. Got it..." Spyke ignores him and takes his own conclusions. "What? That is, not my answer!" "OoohGreen? I see. Space to only one red, huh? Got it. Green, that''s it." Spyke continues making all of usugh and Scott blushes a little. I look at Jean to see her reaction, but she appears to not be listening. She has a thoughtful expression. Oh, I see. When Eidolon talked to her, he said things about disasters, aliens, gods, magic... Honestly, I didn''t take it too seriously when Jean told me. But, if this invasion is not a p on my face, I don''t know what is. If he is telling the truth about this, that means that whatever important thing he talked about with Jean is true too. "You guys are gross..." Ellie talks disgusted. "Hey! You guys are talking about the men early! Why we don''t talk about the women too, huh? Double standards at the finest... " Spyke says full of righteousness. "Hypocrites..." Warren supports Spyke. "Is it like that? We have an important question to ask too..." I start, and Jubille catches my intentions. "Yeah~ There''s a thing that we girls need to decide ASAP." She says "Eidolon or Captain America... Who has the best ass?" I said seriously with my fingers interlocked beneath my chin while I lean forward. Seeing the scrunched face of the boys makes it worth it. "I will start voting for Eidolon." I dere proudly. Jubille then speaks. "Sorry, but Captain America is Ther." "Not by much, and we are focusing in the ass. Get your priorities straight, Jubtion Lee." I retort using the name that she hates. After a while, only Rogue and Jean did not dere their stances. "Rogue?" I ask. I''m confident in who she will choose. "Eidolon..." She says a little bashful "Haha. Yes." "Don''t celebrate ahead of time, Katherine Pryde!" Jubille interrupts me also using my full name. "Jean..." she urges. "Did I really need to?" jean asks a little hesitant. " " YES! " " Averting her eyes Jean says. "...Eidolon, I think." "Hahaha. In your face!!" "Wait a moment. Teacher Ororo has not yet voted." Jubilee interrupts me by raising her hand. "As an adult, her vote will count for two." She says shameless "Bullshit! Don''t go creating rules only to your win." "I''m not inventing... I mean, I am. But makes sense. She has more experience than us. Her vote must have more weight." Jubille speaks "Hmpf. This will only make your defeat more miserable." I re at her. "Teacher, say your thoughts!" I turn dramatically to Ororo. She smiles and raises an amused eyebrow. "You girls are dragging me into this?" "Eh. All is Jubilee''s fault." I don''t hesitate in throwing my friend under the bus. But she is not angry and continues "Alright... Let me think." She makes a serious expression. "Captain America''s butt is indeed a little bigger. But Eidolon''s is perkier... I think Eidolon can still grow, he looks Young... 18 or 19 years old." Ororo analyzes. Yeah, I have the impression that he is young too. A Young adult at least. "So... I will bring this to the mutants and go with Eidolon." Ororo says finally. "THERE IS! Take this, traitor scum!" I tell everyone who votes for Captain America. "Shut up, Captain America is the hero of our country." jubille retorts "But Eidolon is the hero of our race!" I argue. And is not an exaggeration. A group of powered individuals saves the world. And as a Mutant ... Meta-human, he is one of the great, if not the greatest, contributor to their victory. My thought are interrupted by the Professor. "Girls, now that you have your fun. We can talk about more pressing matters." ""Okay, professor"" Me and Jubilee both respond. "The disaster in New York is an event that changes the world. And Eidolon''s participation will change the world view on mutants forever. To better or worst..." The Professor starts. Honestly, I don''t think it will change to the worst. How bad can the view of mutants can get anyway? There are towns that lynch mutants on sight and rtives who abandon their children. "I think we shold be a little more optimistic..." Teacher Ororo begins. "Mao is already doing bad things. Eidolon emergence can counterbnce the things. Now people can see the two sides." She says. True. There are good and bad mutants, but the world only knows the bad. "Not to mention that his actions led people to look up more about mutants ande to their own conclusions, rather than just epting what the media and government says." Dr. Hank says while cleaning his sses. Yeah, I was surprised at how little the world knows about us. People don''t know the ssification like Omega, Alpha, and others. Don''t know that we too have bad powers. And many other things that I thought that are obvious. The world is really ignorant. We never have a spokesperson. Normal people don''t care about the Professor and Hank''s papers and studies. There''s no visibility about mutant-kind in general. "He is strong..." I hear someonementing. Looking at TV, we can see shes of him and Thor fighting. Damn, it looks like the end of the world. Dark sky, explosions, pirs of me, lightning... It''s incredible that New York doesn''t be a wastnd. The special moment we see him and Thor being pushed back and him going to crash into a building. But the build bes like it''s made of rubber and bounce him back. "What monster..." Rogue mutters, drawing my attention. She continues. "I know that power, that made things, even the air, having stic properties. I used it in our training session." She says. Oh, I remember. "It needs contact, and I only managed to affect a few meters of volume. But him..." Rogue points. "He instantly turns a whole building into an stic while beintossed. I had his powers for a while, and I know... That guy is not only a super strong Omega-level. He control and decision-making... *Huff* What a beast." Rogue concludes What she says is true. Having that level of control, even with so many powers! Damn, how does he trains? A fun fact is that there are reports of people in New York who were saved by an "Invisible Force" during the invasion. Debris pausing in the Middle of the air, people being pulled out of the way of attacks... Some people on inte theorizes that Eidolon is saving people with telekinesis while fighting Thor! The god of Thunder! How crazy is that?? We all see him moving tones and tones of debris with telekinesis, but having this control in a difficult battle? I still mess up a little if I have many things on my mind. And gods are real! Fuck, he fought a god! A mind-controlled god! I sigh. No wonder Eidolon despises powers that do things with the mind. I mean, it''s not the power''s fault, it''s the person. But he is cautious of this for a reason. After this, we watch some more moments. Seeing him use a power simr to mine to phase and save people makes me think... I should be there. I could use my powers for good too. And make mutants be recognized while we do this. Is not like I''m envious of the fame... Maybe a little. But that is not the point. We are doing good secretly for more than a year. Helping, saving... But no one knows this. When we learned of the invasion, the thing was almost over. The Professor didn''t let us help, because it could bring attention to us, to the institute and put us in danger. And put the children here in danger too... Yeah, I know. We are minors. The Professor is not wrong and putting our lives as a priority since he is responsible. But is still frustrating... We adopt a wait-and-see approach to the whole situation. The TV attracts my attention again. It shows an interview with Captain America in the streets of New York. He is still helping with the rescue and cleaning, in the background, it is possible to see workers moving things. The interview is going ok. The Captain answered how he could, but he appears a little ufortable. But the moment that attracts my attention is really interesting... "...about the people who helped in that tragic day. Among them, there''s a mutant: Eidolon. Do you know him beforehand?" The Woman reporter asks "No, sincerely I hardly know any of them beforehand..." Captain America answers "So are you sure that we can trust a mutant on the same level as the others?" The interviewer asks. And even I can say that she messed up. The Captain looks a little angry. I''m angry too. "Ma''am..." He starts gravely "I''ve been away for a while. So I don''t know much about the world now. But Eidolon fought and bleed together with us... To protect the world. In the past... And I want to believe that so far in the present too... This means that he is an ally and a friend until proven otherwise." Damn, burned by Captain America. Bye, bye career. "Now if you excuse me... Have a nice day." The Captain says before walk away. "Nicely said, Cap!" Jubilee exims from the side. "Heh. It''s good to see the man alive and kicking." Logan speaks with a rare genuine smile. "Do you really know him?" Bob asks. "Yeah. You guys didn''t believe me. I meet him during the war. A rare good man he is... I meet the ck Widow some times too. She tried to kill me. Good times, good times." Logan speaks. His life is weird if he can think about World War II and assassination attempts with nostalgia. "He is smart... Eidolon, I mean." Dr. Hankments. After seeing that people are paying attention Dr. Hank continues. "I remember that Jeanmented that Eidolon already help secretly, but he is waiting for the right time for his ''debut'' ." Jean nods. "He goes and talks with Jean about some disaster, so maybe him or someone close to him has a power that can predict these things." Dr. Hank talks "If he revealed himself earlier to stop muggers or bank robbers, you know, minor things, maybe he would receive the same treatment of Spider-man, maybe worse because he is a mutant. So he waited for a big disaster to be truly needed. And to truly fight along other heroes, thus associating himself with mutates and other types of heroes like Stark." Hank pauses and points to the TV. "If someone speaks ill of Eidolon is the same as speaking ill of Captain America, Stark and the Fantastic Four. And his ''meta-human'' term... Which epass all people with powers and not just mutants." "This man is truly set on bringing a Revolution. He has nned very far ahead." Dr. Hank speaks with admiration in his voice. Ororoments then. "And he is the spearhead... He is going first, showing the world what he can do. Because he is Strong he doesn''t mind what people will talk about him or try to do against him." "He is taking the brunt of all hate now and trying to change in positive things. And showing mutants around the world, that they have allies too." Ororo finishes. "Whether like it or not, if anyone agrees or not, he is now the face o mutant-kind." The Professor speaks. "..." Wow. This looks very maniptive but is not wrong. "But can we really trust him to carry the weight of our race?" Scott asks "Well, no one never stepped forward. So he is taking matters into his own hands." Is Jean defending Eidolon, making Scott frown. Jean continues. "I understand the Teacher''s concern to protect us and protect the other children, because this is really the right decision for now. Is better that we don''t reveal ourselves to the world. The Professor has to consider many things. Let''s Eidolon go ahead and see how the world will treat someone that is trying to help." "I remember Eidolonmenting that he couldn''t just be a hero... that is not a step that can be taken lightly. Now I understand the why. We are not ready to do this, but he is at least trying... We can''t fault him on this." Jean says. True. Doing something is better than doing nothing. "Jean, does he really has said to you that he ns to visit in the future?" The Professor asks "Yeah, he said something about checking out and talking with us properly." "I see... So let''s wait and see. I can''t risk you all. Sorry, I know that some of you are unhappy, but this is my final decision." The Professor says before rolling out. Looking at the TV, I remember the conversation about the future I had with the girls and I wonder what the future has in store for us. ... Unknown ce. In a vast and empty room, a man is meditating. His head was full of white hair but he looks like someone in his early 40s. He has a good physique, full of muscles, and is floating in a mediative stance. This man is Erik Lehnsherr, birth name Max Eisenhart, also known as Mao. The leader of The Brotherhood of Mutants and one of the most famous criminals of the world. Two people enter therge gray, metal-lined room. Fabian Cortez known as "The Power" is a mutant follower of Mao that can enhance other mutant''s powers. He is a white man with brown hair tied in a low ponytail. The other person is Raven Darkholme, the Mystique. She is in her true blue appearance, with red hair and yellow eyes. "News?" Mao asks without opening his eyes. "Only about the invasion. We got some alien technology in the ck market. We are just waiting for your permission to bring it to Asteroid M." Mystique responds. "This matter is of utter importance. I will bring these things personally." Erik speaks. "Very good." "I''m curious, boss. What do you think of this mutant hero: Eidolon? Should we do something about him?" Fabian asks. "A kid..." Mao answers simply. "He is still naive and believe in the world. He will be disappointed. It''s just a matter of time..." He says, his voice grave "Just let him be... When he attempts fail, he will wake up of his delusions." Mao continued. "If Xavier tries to recruit him?" Fabian asks again. "A man that can face gods is not easily impressed by Charles''s idealistic talk." Mao says "But you saw him in person, right Raven? What did you think?" Mao asks opening his eyes. "No chance of him bing one of Xavier''s kids. He is someone that do things in his own way. That''s my impression of him. His personality will sh with Charles." Mystique answers. "I see. Good." Mao speaks before closing his eyes. "Anyway, don''t make trouble for him. Even if he is going a different way, he is Fighting for mutant-kind all the same." Mao deres. After Fabio and Raven leave Mao opens his eyes again. "A Middleground, huh? Between my and Charles''s ideas. Let''s see how far can you go. Are you gonna surprise me?" Mao mutters to himself before returning to his meditation. ... Latveria Doom is sitting in his throne with many holo screens in front of him. Drinking wine he analyzes the events that are shown. The Avengers, the enemies. But more importantly Thor, The Hulk, and Eidolon. Zooming in he focus on the Mjolnir and the Sword of Actuation. He reclined himself on his throne. There''s a limit to what he can analyze and study with only video footage. He shifts his focus to the moves and battles that have been recorded. For an instant, his eyes shift to the image of a blonde woman in a blue tight suit. But quickly he refocuses and begins to study the powers and moves of the fighters. Doom will prepare. ... Europe In a luxurious office, a blonde Woman with blue eyes is watching the footage of Eidolon fighting on her tablet with interested eyes. This Woman is beautiful, with a perfectly symmetrical face and high cheekbones. She is using a white corset and a tight equally White pants. Emma Frost also starts nning. Eidolon is a possibility and a chance to her put many of her ns forward. And she doesn''t believe that she can''t gain him to help her. ... Hidden ce. Another women is also watching Eidolon and Thor fight. She is dressed exactly like Emma Frost but in ck. And she isn''t using pants, only a ck thong. She is pale with ck long and straight hair. She pauses the video after watching an Exchange between Thor and Eidolon. "Such vitality..." She exims in ecstasy. "The two are good... But you''re more essible." She smiles as she traces her fingers on Eidolon''s image. ... A.N.: Sup, you guys expected to see me this weekend? An extra is an extra my friends. I was very happy that people liked the extra chap. Someone asks to trante my story to Russian, I was like. "Okay... This is a fanfic. Feel free to do that." In other words, if anyone wants to trante this to any different alphabet, go for it. But please put the link to this story, because the readers can interact here. I read a review about how bad the cover of this story is. And the synopsis too. Damn, is really that bad? Is simple because I never cared. Maybe I shouldmission some artist to make a drawing of Eidolon. Does anyone know an artist who makes OCs? Anyway, that''s all. Next is the GACHA. Till next time. Stay good. Chapter 39: Are You Trying To Tell Me Something, Gacha? Chapter 39: Are You Trying To Tell Me Something, Gacha? Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Hard work betrays none..." - Hachiman Hikigaya ... Third Person P.O.V. A shootout between the police and criminals is taking ce in New York. The Police Force is at a momentary disadvantage because they are being outgunned by the criminals, but they just need to hold on for a little because reinforcements are already in the way and the police blocked the escape route. Criminals are trapped without a way out, and in the end, they will be caught. Unless something unexpected happens... ...And it happens. "Just hold on a little more! Backup ising!!" A police officer screams while reloading his pistol. Using his car as a cover, he focuses on the constant gunshots, trying to decide the right time to emerge again to return fire. But then... Silence. All of a sudden there are no more gunshots. ''What is going on?'' He thinks "Shit!" Another police officer exims. Taking a risk, the police officer who was taking cover peeks to see what is going. And his eyes from him widen too. Because he sees a criminal holding something that every New Yorker could recognize now: a Chitauri Cannon. It looks like the bandit is struggling a little, maybe it''s the weight of the weapon or he just doesn''t know how to operate it. But in a few seconds, he seems to understand something and points the alien weapon at agents of thew. "Down the floor!! Now!!!" Someone screams *boom* A st of energy hits the police car, causing it to explode slightly and flip in the air. "Shit... shit... shit..."Some police officers murmur while the criminal cheers. The one holding the cannon appears excited too. Having that kind of power, overwhelming the opposition... Probably makes him feel on the top of the world. He prepares to shoot again, but when the st is fired, a thunder-like sound is heard. A Distant sound that has nothing to do with the Chitauri weapon in his hands. Faster than anyone can see, Eidolon appears among the police officers and criminals. The st of energy hit him on the chest, washing over his mantlepletely harmless. A pin drop silence falls into the surroundings. The face of the criminals who were celebrating just now became paralyzed and stiff. Some of the criminals start dropping their weapons and kneeling on the ground. Some still try to shoot Eidolon, the cannon guy included, but is all useless. Bullets and sts of energy hit him like drops of rain. Eidolon''s right arm appears between one of the two slits of his mantle and he extends his palm to the criminals. The ones that have not surrendered are lifted in the air and then separated from their weapons. Eidolon then clenches his hand, making all the guns a ball of lump metal and not so gently throwing the criminals to the ground, to join with their smarter friends. As he continues to put pressure on the criminals, Eidolon finally turns to the cops. "Are you guys okay?" He asks, already knowing that they are. The cops who were in a daze finally regain their focus. An officer recovers faster and tells the others to handcuff the criminals. "Thanks for the help, Eidolon." The officer says approaching "It was nothing. Good job in holding till now, officer... Mahoney..." Eidolon replies, but his voice gets a little weird towards the end of the sentence. "I trust that you have everything in control now, officer." Eidolon says as he watches the criminals being apprehended. "Yeah, thanks again. We will handle the cleanup now." Officer Mahoney says. " Sorry to let you all with the boring job, but I''m needed somewhere, so..." Eidolon says as he takes three steps back to gain distance. Then he flexes his knees a little and soars to the sky. When he is far enough to almost be a dot in the sky is possible to hear the sonic booms of him breaking the sound barrier. "Damn..." Officer Mahoney says as he looks at the sky while adjusting his hat. ... A bank robbery is in progress. The robbers are keeping hostages to keep the cops and any heroes from invading while they are taking all the cash. They are confident in their escape. They have high-tech weapons and with one or two hostages they can keep the annoying heroes a bay. So They don''t care if the police already barricade the bank. But at this moment, all of them hear a sonic boom. Everyone pauses, looking at the roof, tensing like someone will just break through the roof and attack them. Because it is a valid assumption nowadays... "Fuck" "Shit! Quick get-" Some robbers start before a gust of wind assaults everyone. The hostages close their eyes in fright, but when they open them again a few secondster, all the criminals are on the floor and Eidolon is standing calmly in the center of the bank, mantle swaying a little. "It''s alright, I''m here." He says with a reassuring voice to the hostages before his eyes focus on a corner. The smarter bandit had already dropped to the ground when he heard the sonic boom and dragged a boy nearby to take him hostage. Trembling in fear (but from different people), the child and the bandit, stand up slowly. The criminal holds a pistol against the child''s head as he warily looks at Eidolon. When he sees Eidolon''s eyes narrowing and the frown on his white eyebrows, the robber almost pisses himself. "That''s a bad idea. Put the child down and you won''t get hurt." Eidolon says calmly to the man. And then his eyes shift to the child and he says much morefortingly. "Don''t worry, I''m gonna save you." The child nods like a pecking chicken with his eyes wide. But he visibly rxes. "The only way to save the brat is me getting out here!" The bandit screams, mouth dry and slowly backing away from Eidolon "Listen here, fucking mutie! You''re gonna take me out here and guarantee my safety! And... and... You gonna take some cash too! All that you can! Ya don''t do this and then this brat brain will dirt the floor!" The criminal says, acting tough. A woman''s cry is heard close, probably the mother of the child. Eidolon just stays calmly looking at the robber. "You know... I''m fast than a bullet." Eidolon deres, the seemingly out-of-topic sentence sinks into everyone''s tense mind. Making the criminal shows an ugly expression.. "You gonna bet?" The criminal makes a show pulling the hammer of the gun with his thumb menacingly as he presses the gun into the child''s temple. "I''m faster than you finger." Eidolon says again. " And I''m faster than you thought." "Shut up! Shut Up! You''re gonna take me out of her-" The bandit shouts, annoyed by Eidolon. This is thest thing that he says because he makes the mistake of taking the gun out of the child''s head to point to Eidolon. Eidolon zooms in and the criminal discovers firsthand what happens when you collide with an unstoppable force. The child, who had momentarily closed his eyes, feels a gust of wind and the a hand on his shoulder,fortingly. He looks up and sees Eidolon by his side, guiding him to his mother. "You were very brave there... I''m very proud of you." Eidolon says The kid hears the sound of something(someone) falling on the floor behind him and instinctively tries to turn his head back to see, but Eidolon holds his head. "I''m not scared!" The child deres putting a front. "Oh~ that''s good, because I was." Eidolon confess. "You were?" The boy''s eyes widen, don''t believe in Eidolon''s words. "Obviously, I''m afraid that the bad man was gonna hurt you. But seeing you so brave helped me, Thank you." Eidolon says softly to the child. "Now, your mother is like me She is scared too. You need to be courageous for her too, okay?" Eidolon signals to the woman that ising very fast in their direction. Even suffering from a tight hug and many questions of "Are you okay?" The kid still looks to Eidolon and nods. Receiving a thumbs up from the hero. After being thanked by the mother of the boy, and making sure that everyone got out of the bank safely, Eidolon turns to the criminal who is on the floor. His four limbs are broken, and he is moaning in pain, barely conscious. Eidolon''s eyes narrow and the criminal goespletely still, a few secondster Eidolonpletely loses interest in the robber on the ground. Eidolon just rapidly invades the mind of the criminal. In truth, Eidolon had already used telepathy on him. The hostage child was never in real danger. Not only because Eidolon can move faster than the bullet, but because Eidolon was telekically holding the trigger of the gun. The criminal would need to be Thor to be able to shoot. In addition, Eidolon also sends mental suggestions to the robber, like "If I hurt this child Eidolon will never let me go". And making the criminal nervous. In truth, even the "mistake" of pointing the gun at Eidolon was induced by the ck-d hero. Although Eidolon has more than a hundred ways to save the kid, the method that he uses is the one that reveals less of his powers(He almost only brute force through the problems) and he needs to show that he prioritized the life of the hostage. Prioritizing the hostages'' lives is something that all those who work with this type of situation do, so Eidolon can''t be different. At this moment, police officers begin to enter the bank on high alert. But they became much calmer and more casual when they see Eidolon and the criminals on the ground. "You''re going to need a stretcher for this one." Eidolon points to the only really hurt criminal. The rest of them were knocked out with light jabs on the chin and stomach. "I see..." The police officer prefers to not ask. "Thanks for the help, Eidolon." Eidolon nods. "Be careful with that." He says to a police officer who was going through the criminals'' duffle bags. The police officer pauses and much more slowly opens the bag, to reveal a Chitauri cannon and grenades. The other duffle bags contain the same. The face of police officers grows ugly, but no onements. This is bing verymon. "If everything is good now, I''m going." Eidolon deres "By the way, sorry in advance. You guys are gonna be busy for a while." Eidolon says to the cops'' confusion. The police officer who was overseeing the clean-up turns to ask what Eidolon meant by that, but he no longer finds Eidolon. " Wha- How did he disappear without making any noise?" he asks "Well, he is Eidolon." Another policeman shrugs. ... After Eidolon flies away from the Bank, he descends to another part of the city. Without ceremony, he barges into a building. Screams and gunshots are heard from people nearby before everything goes silent. This is repeated several times in other buildings. Eidolon moving faster than a jet through the skyline of New York, invades the homes of criminals, their businesses that are a cover, hideouts, and even the docks received a visit from him. Someone can swear that saw a ship full of drugsunched into the stratosphere by Eidolon. A portal is opened in front of the Police Department of New York and people start to fall out of the portal like trash. Then papers andputers too. Eidolon just drop all the gang of robbers from the bank in thep of the police. The whole process took less than an hour. Eidolon invaded the robber''s mind to get information about his gang. And then he found the boss, got evidence, documents, names of members, clients, and even from police officers who received bribes. An example is made that day. ... On the Zoo The air is tense because a kid fell into the goris'' ce of confinement. Anda male gori has the boy in his arms. Everything could go terribly wrong at any second. A gori is stronger than 20 adult humans. If the gori decides to hurt the boy... In a secluded part of the zoo, a zoo worker prepares his rifle. He has no choice but put the gori down. Hesitating for a second, the worker decides to put real bullets in the rifle. Tranquilizers take a while to take effect and if in those few seconds the gori bes aggressive the consequences will be dire. Weighting the life of the boy and the gori, the choice is obvious. Aiming, and holding his breath, the clerk pulls the trigger. *Bang* But the unexpected happens. Eidolon intercepts the bullet, making the crowd gasp. The gunshot sound startled the gori, but one look from Eidolon prevents him from making any sudden moves. Then an amazing scene takes ce, Eidolon extends his arms and seems to say something and the gori simply hands the boy over to Eidolon. Eidolon has used [Anivoice]. A power that not only allows the user tomunicate with animals but also to connect with them. A *Swish* sound then echoes and the gori is put to sleep with a tranquilizer, Eidolon lets it happen this time. Zoo workers then approach, and Eidolon hands the boy over to one of them, while the other workers go to move the gori to a morefortable ce. In hisst vestiges of conscience, the gori looks up. To the human d in ck. "You saved me... Why?" Harambe asks weakly, holding on to stay awake. "Mmm, Monke..." Eidolon replies with eyes containing infinite gentleness. ... Zeta Space Station, Hector P.O.V. The station has almost everything That I would want. And what you don''t have, I can do. Because it came from Gacha, the Zeta Station is totally self-sufficient in energy. I''m sitting in front of many screens and using only my UMF suit, this thing is veryfortable and breathable. Like a sci-fi pajama. The girls are at the spa. I hope they can bond a little, they won''t have many opportunities in the future as Shego and Helena will be moving out soon. A little reward to them and to me too. A man needs some time alone, you know? I''m living only with women, and as a man is inevitable that I want to look cool, and is mentally tiring to always police myself. Ugh, I need a malepany. A bro. How do harem MC''s do this? There are things that a man is onlyfortable doing with a male friend. That MC''s that has only their harem around is bullshit. No man can live like that... Well, only if the man really treats the women like his property. In this case, convivence must be easy. Some people of my age would be very drunk and having sex in a Friday night like today, but I can bet that I''m the only 16-year-old in a space station nning history-change events with an alien cat in myp. Cathulhu appears to be fiercely fighting against my hand that is caressing his belly. "What? I need those samples to know better about your biology... Don''t be mad." I say to my alien cat. Although Cathulhu looks like a normal cat and acts like a normal cat, he is not a normal cat. It should be obvious... But it''s easy to forget that sometimes. Helena had reported to me that the poison I had prepared was not very effective against Amora. Which shouldn''t be the case. That poison attacks the person''s nervous system, paralyzing it. It causes a lot of pain and even Luke Cage should find it difficult to keep himself from passing out. But Amora just felt difort. She is weaker(physically) than Luke Cage, but she is not human. Just because someone''s outer appearance looks human does not mean that their biology is really close to humans. Maybe Asgardians have a special organ that filters and purifies toxins... Like a super-kidney. I also never thoughtfully stopped to study my own physiology. Has it changed much? I''m still not 100% sure of how the assimtion process works, the benefits, downsides, and risks... There''s just too little experimenting. If I assimte two characters with a 200 IQ, will I gain a 400 IQ? I do not think so... The same principle may apply to people who have strengths from simr sources. Like, If I assimte Captain America and Winter Soldier, I don''t think that I will have the strength of two super soldiers. I don''t think that is simply 1 + 1 =2. I suspect if for example... If I assimte Spider-man and then I assimte another Spider-man, with a almot simr powerset, my strength will not double. It will increase for sure, but it won''t double exactly. And I will gain the extra powers that only one of these Spider-man have. Like Miles Bioeletricity shock. I assimted Bruce Wayne, Jayce and Light Yagami. All of them are genius with more than 200 IQ. But there are different types of intelligence and different specializations. Assimting a new character that is simr to someone I have already assimted will have the benefit of covering some weaknesses or oveing some limitations. But I feel the gain of overall stats will be reduced. Damn, five genius and I will have 1000 IQ? Is this even possible with me only assimting human minds? If I gain Brainiac card, maybe there will be a huge increase in intelligence... But there''s a limit to humans. I''m Strong now, so maybe I won''t have a big gain from normal people. So it''s better to summon these. I really need to test my limits... I can do this now that I have a base like the Space Station. I will do itter. Tonight is the night of the Gacha. But before the Gacha, I have some things to do and finish. Is a thing that my father taught me: Reward yourself only after your work is done. Right now I''m multitasking. The many screens in front of me show three different things. News around the world, the progress of my many experiments and projects in development, and footage of the invasion. I didn''t have time, with me acting as a hero and studying the database that I borrowed from S.H.I.E.L.D, but I wanted to see the invasion again. See my actions, analyze my mistakes and see how to improve. The basic thing that any professional should do. Honestly, I don''t think I made too many mistakes. Maybe I took too long talking to Captain America at first. But it was something necessary to prevent any future problems. But this gave enough time for the enemies put the mind-control spell on Thor. Maybe I could have solved Thor''s mind control in other ways too... But overall I''m good. I will give myself an A+, with S being the highest score. But... Ugh... Seeing the Hulk making a thunderp destroying all the windows of a Building, I facepalm. I had already noticed when I met the X-men, but people here have zero notion of keeping the damage to the surrounding at a minimum. In this, Marvel''s heroes are far behind the ones from the BNHA world. I remember watching some footage of All Might in action, the man can stop people falling from high heights using a movement of his hand that generates wind precisely enough to counter the fall. Endeavor too, with such a destructive quirk it does almost no damage, and that I have to admit about the guy, he is excellent and efficient. And Mirko doesn''t leave a dent or crack on the walls that she jumps even using her full strength. Fair enough, the BNHA world has more than a century of honing its hero skills. But... I look again to the screens and see Stark bombing the wall of a building that some Chitauri Soldiers are climbing, Human Torch scorching some electric posts, and... Facepalming with my two hands now I see the Hulk tossing a car in a Chitauri chariot. The poor owner of that car... After a quick search after hacking the database of the police, I identify the owner of that car by the license te. A single father of two kids... Ugh... Should I drop some cash in the poor man''s door? Maybe drop a new car... I can make one easily, but the documents would be a problem... And I can''t help everybody. (Yet) I mean, Stark raised a fund to help people, but I don''t think it will be enough. As a side note, Stark trademarked all heroes, including me. He is selling merch of us. I would be angry, but Stark is not a greedy person. One of his qualities. So, 50% of the selling profit is to help the victims of the Invasion and the other 50% is for us. Well, there are already people profiting with our names, so Stark going ahead to take control is a good thing. And he dered publicly that will give to us when we want. The problem is that I will not reveal my identity for now, so I will need a proxy. But I''m not n a hurry. I will go tell himter that he can use 100% of my profit to help the people that lost things. Seriously, insurancepanies are not helping the people. Blood suckers bastards... Only now some insurancepanies are already putting "alien invasion", "super battles" and other bullshit in their uses. I think maybe I should feel ttered, to know that people have their possessions protected "om case of Eidolon". I mean, I used some things to hit Thor at some point, but all the things that I used are already destroyed. Reclining in my chair again I watch my little altercation with Balder. Hmm... Half of the reason I roast the guy so badly is that I want to test the power level of other Asgardians and mainly of Balder, someone I have no information about. The other half is because the bastard has the gall to try to scold me after everything that Amora did. The guy already arriveste, probably because of Odin''s ns to let Thor handle everything, and he still thinks that he has the moral high ground to give me a lecture. Hm... I''m too headstrong? I''ve never been much of a conflict person... I had this thought when I confronted Scott. I''m growing arrogant? Prideful? I still think that I don''t. Is just... is just... I''m Strong. I''m not gonna act all humble to people that don''t deserve my respect. People with great power need to act as such too, my opinion. I''m not gonna bend over and let people step on me. Obviously, I''m not gonna throw my weight on innocent and normal people either. That''s just bullying. In hindsight, I also noticed that my way of acting around certain people here is based on the preconception that I have of them, based on what I saw inics, movies, and cartoons in my other life. I''m much more tolerant with Susan Storm because I sort of know that she is not that bad. Not my intention, but hard to avoid... After all, first impressions are the ones that sticky and my first impression of these people was made in my past life. I barely deigned to look in Hank Pym''s direction. I sigh... I have to work on it. And going back to Odin, I thought that using a godyer sword to hurt his son''s soul would attract unwanted problems with the All-father. But maybe I''m too weak for him to care. I take off the Sword of Actuation, still in its Sword of Thorn''s mode, and start ying with it while I think. I have mixed feelings about Odin and the Norse pantheon. On the one hand, I don''t like the fact that someone can be watching me all the time. Hm... Is Heimdall seeing me here in the Space Station? Or does he only sees on Earth''s surface? I also don''t like the fact that a guy so strong that he can decide my life or death at a whim, is just around the corner. But this is Marvel, so there''s a bunch of people like that. I need to get used to it. And on the other hand, Odin even "dominating" Midgard never interfered much. Letting us to our own devices. In truth, he protected us from invasion many times I think. So I can respect the guy. Bncing my sword with my index finger by the pommel, I give a look at the image of Earth. "Can I cut Earth connection with Yggdrasil using the Sword of Actuation?" That''s an interesting possibility. Cutting the "root" I would "emancipate" Midgard, right? I think there''s a Tenth Realm that was cut from the others like that... Something about people with wings. I just read briefly about this on the wiki on my other life. Well, let''s guard this thought to the future. I don''t even know if Odin will really antagonize me. In the worst-case scenario, all will use D4C to go to another universe (taking great risks) stay there for some years ande back to kick his ass. But maybe it''s not necessary. If Odin was going to do something, he would have already done it. A fleeting thought assaults me. Can I lift the Mjolnir? My first answer would be: No. "Whosoever holds this hammer, if he is worthy, shall possess the power of...Thor." What is "worthy"? Is someone good? Is that never doing bad things? What is bad? Kill? Thor killed before... To Norse, Viking people I imagine that someone "worthy" would be a fearless warrior that fights for other people. Don''t misuse the power... Maybe I can lift the Mjolnir. But... Meh. I can have my own Mjolnir. Hehe. Would be funny if I gain a Mjolnir through the Gacha. I look at my sword. "You''re cooler. I''m willing to use a bunch of Power Boosting card on you." Hehe. Maybe I can put a condition to use my sword, like in the Mjolnir. "Whosoever crazily loves me, can use this sword. Hehe." [Plot Checkpoint: The Author will remember that.] Hmm? A certain discussion in a TV show attracts my attention. I focus on the Tv, while putting my sword away. "...the injured person by Eidolon is still hospitalized. Are the authorities really not going to do anything about it?" A guy with sses says. The TV informs that he is a ''Human rights activist''. I scoff, this guy is more worried about the criminal that used a child as a hostage than with the many homeless persons in NY right now. I wonder which anti-mutant group he''s getting money from. "Do what? Giving him a medal? Witness reports have already exposed that Eidolon only used excessive force to protect a child. In another circumstance, it wouldn''t be strange for the criminal to receive a bullet on his head from a sniper.... Some broken bones is mercy that this criminal doesn''t deserve." Another guy counter-argument. What the fuck... The guy defending me is a politician? A republican? Did I use D4C without knowing it and ended up in another universe? A quick search shows me that this guy is a little radical. He assiduously advocates the death penalty, more hard punishments, the dispatch of American troops on Iraq, is against foreigners like Latins. You know, that type of guy... And this guy is defending my actions? There''s really every type of person out there, huh. "He used excessive force! With his powers, it is possible to subjugate anyone in a harmless way!" The activist says. It''s true, I did what I did to set an example. "You''re not him! You don''t know how is to have someone''s life in your hands! Guys like you that talk too much and never act have no right to butt in on how real men defend our people!" The politician shouts back. Aah~ This is more of a personal thing between them... I''m just the topic. And honestly, they are discussing the little thing that I realized about myself and what I like to call "Eidolon''s dichotomy". It''s simple, I didn''t decide what the [One For All] users called my "Hero path". I''ve noticed that when dealing with strangers my personality is a little distant, cold, and even intimidating. A useful thing to deal with criminals. Very Batman. But to do what I need to do, inspire people, I need my hero persona to be like Superman or Allmight. Is it too greedy of me to try to be Superman and Batman at the same time? Treat civilians and heroes nice and be intimidating to viins and criminals? Someone that can inspire people to be their better versions of themselves while at the same time intimidating the criminals to don''t do anything. In my understanding... The perfect Hero. All this because the Invasion happened abruptly. I didn''t have time to n my future hero actions. I still n to create a street-level anti-hero persona, by the way. Like Red Hood. Well, people are stupid but they aren''t blind. The thing of me breaking the criminal bones is even well-received among the public. People like the old cowboy justice. And they like to know that someone has their back. I already gave many examples that I am a pretty chill guy. I never used excessive force andI appeared only when lives were at risk. The fact that I went out of my way to destroy a whole gang just because someone took a child hostage sends a message about my bottom line. I even heard criminalsmenting that it has be taboo to threaten innocent people. And many of the criminal activities are turning to smuggling and other examples that don''t put people at immediate risk. This whole hero business, and even the whole meta eptance thing is just the first step to a great n. Unify the World. Humanity has so much potential, but here we are... fighting each other. There are empires in the universe that span entire sr systems! And we still discriminate people by skin tone??? We are such a backwater ce. We can cheat our way to the top. We have powerfull and smart people that can advance humanity in millennia in just one decade. But politics and private interest get in the way. I still haven''t decide if I will go full God Emperor of Mankind. But I will push forward advancement. To at least colonize this Sr System, and solve famine. Eidolon isn''t just going to make the general public ept meta. Eidolon will have such a great reputation among the Metas, that when I decided to establish my own nation, everyone will want to follow me. From there... Hehe. "Meowth!" "I''m not smiling evilly. Is a happy smile. A smile full of hope and good thoughts about the future. Shut up." I say to my alien cat. "Sir, the ''Hellsing'' Project and ''Fall from Grace'' protocol are ready." A robotic voice says at my side. Looking down I see a little robot with a big lens in his head reporting thepletion of one of my projects. This little robot is the same one that U.A. High School uses. I got the schematics and with Space Station facilities I can mass produce them now. I have a lot of them taking care of the Station. "Good, just put them on the vault for now. And you''re dismissed." I answer "Okay, sir. Now, me and brothers will continue following the steps of Sk-senpai to take over the world. Don''t worry, we will spare you and your loved ones." The little robot says before walking away. Huhu. They have this personality, but they''re 100% loyal, I carefully checked their programs. I bet my arm it was Principal Nezu who programmed them that way. I thought it was funny and left it as it is. The Hellsing Project is just me producing as many weapons against monsters as possible. Silver, crosses, these things. Vampires and werewolves are a thing in Marvel. S.H.I.E.L.D. know about them. They even have a certain vampire Hunter in their database. It''s cool to know that de exists here, but if exists Drac also exists. And I do not know his power level. Counter-measures against monsters are just one of the many that I already made. I made weapons against submarine people, skrulls, robots(sentinels) you know. everything that I can think of. Can I simply win with brute force? Maybe, but why not explore my enemy weakness? I even have a very interesting n if I meet someone out of my league. The "American Way" protocol is just me throwing a ridiculous amount of weapons of mass destruction at someone. If you think a nuke is scary, you have to imagine a thousand. Small and beingunched at hypersonic speeds by my own hand. Urararaka [Zero gravity] quirk with telekinesis is a surprisingly deadlybination... Although it is useless against the true big leagues. I found out that Blue Marvel is in the S.H.I.E.L.D. database. And the others "Marvel''s" like Carol Danvers too. So if they''re ordered by the government to take me down... I can give America a taste of their own medicine. Now that I''m public knowledge I need to prepare. In truth, the true dangerous people like Mr. Sinister and Doom must be too smart to juste to confront me directly. My show of power is good to gain time. And time is all I need to grow even stronger. People have no idea. And this bring me to the "Fall from Grace", that is just me being paranoid. The truth is... I did literally nothing to earn my power. Facts Okay, many people are just Lucky to be born with powers. Fine. But I know that maybe there''s some sort of Higher Power behind the scenes. A R.O.B. maybe... I don''t know how or why I won the Gacha Essence, but if someone can give me this power... Is safe to assume someone can take it from me, right? Honestly, I don''t believe it. When I drank Essence, I felt a sort of unbreakable, and eternal connection. Like a missing piece of me has finally returned to its rightful ce. And the Essence never did anything to make me doubt it credibility. No sentient A.I. mocking me or giving me a mission that if I fail I will die or others bullshits. But, it''s better to be safe than sorry. So the "Fall From Grace" is just me preparing a special Bunker where I will put money, materials, technology, knowledge, and even some serums to me. In the case of me someday find myself powerless. A bunker full of things that I made and has nothing to do with the Gacha. One of the reasons I am so "forceful" in the BNHA world is the fact that I don''t want to put all my eggs in only one basket. And honestly, I''m really happy that I went to BNHA world. If not, my fight with Thor would be much harder. And I would be a fuckingzy waste if I just depend on the Essence to grow strong. Any retard can achieve the greatest heights with my power. So, taking a page from All Might, I need to go beyond. Don''t waste this lucky gift that I received. Since I can''t ck off, in the near future I will actively search for people to copy their powers. Like Joshua Fowley, The Elixir, Omega-level Biokinesis. A pity that apparently he still hasn''t woken up his power. S.H.I.E.L.D. database also has some interesting things too. Like Project E.X.O.D.U.S., P.E.G.A.S.U.S., T.A.H.I.T.I. and G.O.L.I.A.T.H.. Fury even has photos of Howard Stark''s work, including the Stark Expo blueprint which is actually what Howard researched about the element that makes Arc Reactor works possible. Fury, Fury, Fury... I almost feel bad that I''m going to have to p your bald head. You are too good to me. But I can''t me the guy, he''s just not prepared. Like Ross... Tsk, tsk. hehe. Did he really think I stopped storing all of Chitauri Tech because I''m afraid? Pfft. First of all, this is Marvel. It''s just as likely that while everyone else was busy fighting to save the world, some bastard should have been there collecting alien tech. It''s impossible for me to keep everything safe and make sure nothing falls into the wrong hands, so I just shifted the me. Like I predicted, alien weaponry began to appear at the batch in the streets. Something simr is happening in DC, a gang in Metropolis with Apokopolis weaponry If I had publicly hoarded everything to myself people would look at me with suspicion when alien weaponry appears in the hands of criminals. Thinking I have some criminal underworld connection. Damn, Jonas Jameson came up with a wacky theory that I''m the one arming the criminals with Alien Tech, just to make the police dependent on me to gain fame and glory for world domination. But the video I recorded and released as "Anonymous" shifted the me to Ross. "If the military had let Eidolon take care of the alien tech, none of this would have happened." Huhu And the other reason I let General Ross take the rest of Chitauri Technology... It''s because obviously, I filled the rest with trackers. Duh. In thest few days, I followed the movements of the shipments of alien weapons. Some went to well-known military instations, some to private property, and some... to nothing. ces where the map shows that there is nothing. Huh. I bet that there''s some secret ndestine research facility in these ces. With luck, I can find thebs of Trask. And Sublime... I found the bastard. He works with a group of researchers from the military. A gicist, huh? The bastard has John Sublime as his name, works closely with Trask, and is almost a ghost to normal people. I only found him because of S.H.I.E.L.D.. Now I just need to finish him off carefully so he doesn''t escape. Will be a pain in the ass, if he escapes and decide toy low. I have no means to track him if this happens. ... "Finally!!" I say out loud while stretching. "Now it''s where the fun begins," I put my projects forward and nned my next moves. Now, let''s have some fun growing stronger. I''ve only had two Gacha moments so far. Anding to think of it, it''s amazing that I could have fought Thor with only two months ofing into this world. But this is more because of all the powers and growth I had in the world of BNHA. It was really the right decision to have used that travel ticket. Damn, without going to BNHA I couldn''t even fly. But I think it would still be possible to win because my win condition was the Sword of Actuation. But I think the fight would bring too much destruction for me to create the opportunity to use the sword. ording to what I know of Gacha, the power levels of he cards would increase with time. So the fact that I only have the Gacha for two months means maybe that the cards that wille will be below my power level now since I increased my power on my own. Starkiller is the strongest card I received. So I''m not hopeful of winning Kryptonians or other Bullshit characters. What I really want is a character from universes that can use magic, ki or other power systems that you can train. Weak people with great potential, like kid Goku. And maybe smart people. The fact that I won Batman means that Gacha considers the power level of the character on his own, without external aids (I mean, I could have won Batman with the ''Hellbat Armor''). So is it possible to gain Rick Sanchez or DaVinci from Fate? Maybe. In terms of magic, I''d be happy with anyone. It would be interesting to win an Isekai Mc with great potential... I''m not asking for an Anos Voldigoad. But maybe Rimuru from the beginning of the story is possible. Would be nice too gain some interesting CYOAs too, I remember in my other life reading about some nice perks like "Special Snowke" or "Temporal Ghost". Special Snowke prevents the user from having their powers copied, suppressed or the person from even being cloned. And Temporal ghosts stop people from seeing the user''s past, or future. Damn'' I''m drooling only from thinking about these things. Having these protections is much better than gaining power for now. Wait... Hector, stop thinking about what you want to gain. Don''t you know the main rule about Gacha?? It neveres what you want. Well, anything is good. Let''s see... [1/4] [GACHA] Gacha Points: 133 -General Gacha -In-setting Gacha(Marvel) - Manga/Anime/Novel(Japanese) Gacha mode ] (Remembering how the Gacha works: 03 Gacha points are used to roll(Gain a card). To the In-setting Gacha the value doubles. If Hector rolls in a pack of 10, it''s guaranteed toe something good. Because of this, he waits all month to roll in batches. So Hector ns to use 120Gp to gain 40 cards this time) I think I will start with the specific Anime Gacha, must be the one with the most chance ofing up with something that gives me magic. Now for the ritual, I need to put on music. Hm... Since I''m on a Space Station, it will be "Space Oddity David Bowie". Let''s GOOOOO! I''m feeling Lucky. I have done many things since thest Gacha. I absolutely will be rewarded. The moons and stars lined up for me today. Roll~ 1-Megumin Panties Konosuba "..." "...." Seriously? I mean... I know is Gacha... And anything cane, but... Taking the card in my hand I read the description. "A Lucky item stolen by a lucky thief." Could be that this thing can increase my luck? Hm. Should I hold it to see if help with the Gacha? I decide to turn the card into an item. It''s warm? A voice in my head whisper to me. ''Do it. Smell it.'' You again, Devil Shoulder Palpatine?? I''m not doing this, but... With a quick use of creation, I decided to imitate Rudeus and make an altar to the panties. "Please Kazuma-sama, lend me a little of your luck." I join my hands to make my prayer. Pressing "Next" I see what the next card is. 2-Hundred-Year Bazooka Ammo - Katekyo Hitman Reborn Description: Anyone affected by this item will exchange ces with his future self a hundred years in the future. "Damn..." To other people, this can be useless. It would switch ces with a skeleton, maybe... But to me? This is now my ultimate trump card. A hundred years... How Strong I will be? If I don''t have an early death, of course. If I''m only going to consider Gacha. And with a minimum value of 30 cards for month(because maybe I will roll with the In-setting) I would have won 36000 cards in a hundred Years. And without considering other means that I can use to increase my strength. I must be at least universal level, right? Probably stronger. If Odines looking for trouble. hehe. Let''s continue. I''m feeling better now. It''s nice to feel safe with this. 3-King Bosse(Daida Body) - Ousama Ranking Oh, I remember this anime. Bojji best boy. And I had thought about how to increase my base stats. Nice. King Boss is the strongest person in the anime, physically at least. And this is him in his son''s body, which means he can use healing magic, which he inherited from the Queen Hilling. But the level of the world is too low to matter. I would prefer someone who KNOWS magic. Like Ainz... 4-Coco Jumbo - JoJo: VA "A friend to you to y, Cathulhu. Don''t eat him." I say caressing the flerken, he doesn''t understand because he can''t see the Gacha. This turtle can be useful. It has a stand [Mr. President], that makes a little pocket space in a room suite format that can hold living people. 5-Shou Tucker - Full Metal Alchemist "..." I get up without saying anything. Teleporting to Earth, I fly at high speed to Hawaii. And then I toss my newest card in the mouth of an active volcano. And then put my hand in theva too. To cleanse myself. I watch the card sinking in theva, but I think to myself ''Cards can be destroyed?'' It''s a good opportunity to test. Trying to call the card back, it reappears in my hand. ''Good to know.'' I throw the card again and cleanse my hand one more time before going back to the station. "Too bad nothinges from thest roll." I saypletely ignoring the motherfucker''s existence. Next, please. 6-Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Mid-Tier/Six-months) Oh, a consumable. I have one of these. But this one is six months. I should start nning my next trip too. I''m torn between One Piece and Jojo. The two worlds has no High-level beings and have a good bunch of interesting powers. One Piece is self-exnatory, although the Devil Fruit''s weakness is a problem. And Jojo, I tested it with Isabe trying to give her D4C. But I can''t transfer the stand, only the power of the stand. That is, it is possible to copy only the special abilities of the stands. As my time is limited, I would have to carefully choose the moment of the timeline to go there. The best moment would be in Part 4. Because before the Part 4 the powers of the stands are very simple. Everyone is together in only one city. Jotaro is there... The power of Crazy Diamond, The Hand, Killer Queen and Star tinum would be a nice addition to my collection. Well, let''s stop thinking about that for now. 7-Erwin Smith - Shingeki No Kyojin Oh, interesting. Although Erwin is just a normal human he is very smart and has excellent leadership skills. I can give him powers, so is never a problem to me if someone has a normal power level. I can use him. ns already started forming in my head. 8-Package: Kozuki Oden - One Piece Nice. Dual sword wielder, huh? Complements with Starkiller style. And is a package. And this guy knows how to use the advanced form of Haoshoku no Haki, the only thing that I''m having difficulty with in my Haki training. Talking about dual style. I didn''t use it much against Thor. Funny enough, my battle style remembers my ystyle in Skyrim in my other life. A sword in a hand and magic(powers) and the other. Well, I don''t need to limit myself like that. Making another arm sprout from my shoulder, the nanobots from my suit adapt and cover my new arm. "I really have to be more creative and not limit myself to an already existing style of fighting. I''m wasting potential here..." I can make extra limbs and more. My fight style can be very crazy. Hmm, I''m walking on the path of bing an eldritch monstrosity? 9-All-seeing Eyes of God - Kekkai Sensen Oho~~ That''s quite good. Don''t give me any offensive ability and I need to test how much I can "see" with it, but this is a good thing. Thises from a very underrated anime. These eyes give the user a vast number of abilities like heightened visual senses, seeing through illusions, seeing people aura, sharing his visual sense with others and messing with the visual perception of others, and more. This together with the passive ability of Sword of Actuation that allows me to be more sensitive to the astral world can cover better my weakness to these exoteric things. And the weakness is that the influx of information is too much for a normal human to handle. Huh. I''m no normal human. I wonder about the potential of those eyes having me as a user. 10-Inuyashiki Ichiro - Inuyashiki ! I even straighten up from my chair. Damn, love it. Inuyashiki-san... Such an underrated seinen protagonist. He is a really good guy, which will help me bnce with all the viins and assholes that I''ve assimted. And the powers... Oho~ Technopathy/technokinesis, is one of the top ten powers that I want, just a little behind biokinesis. Ah~ Thest thing is always good, huh? hehe. Now, lets'' go with General Gacha. I think will be good for getting 20 anime cards and 20 cards from the general. Let''s see. 1-Alt-form Mechanic Another one of those? Like the Custom Visual effects. Let''s read what this do. [Description: This perk will allow the user to transformpletely or partially into the characters that are being assimted or are already assimted. This will allow the possibility to assimte characters whose physiology varies too much from the user. And bring their full potential. As a bonus, cosmetic changes of appearance can''t see through any means and can''t be forcibly deactivated.] ! This is OP. Does this mean that now I can be a dragon? Eldritch mostruosities? Pokemon? Robots? Aliens from Ben 10? I look at Cathulhu. "You''re lucky that I have summoned you already. I''m always more of a dog person, anyway." "Meowth?!" I want to try this already, but let''s end the rolls first. With this, I can make new personas much easier. 2-Skippy - Cyberpunk 2077 Oh~ That sentient gun from Cyberpunk. The description says that the gun already will see me as the owner and I can change freely between the modes: Puppy-Loving Pacifist (it targets only knees) or Stone Cold Killer (it only targets heads). I remember that Skippy is a little annoying, but I felt bad at his ending so I can bear with him for a while. 3-Specific Gacha Mode Another Gacha mode? Let''s see. [Description: Paying double the normal to every specification for the cards that wille.] This is... good. So I can makee only characters, items, skills or even consumables and new mechanics. Characters are the best thing to gain by Gacha. For every 10 cards, I usually get 2 or 3 character cards. So I will be sure to receive 10 characters. And I''m in a dire need of people. If double again I can make that the character can as only from animes or from Marvel(Because is the Other types of Gacha), but then would be very expensive. 120 GP from only 10 cards. But 60 Gp to 10 characters... Hm. Should I try? My modus operandi is always testing the new acquisitions. Let''s see what wille in this General Gacha first. I decideter 4-Package: Spirit Blossom Yone - League of Legends Another samurai? Damn, this Gacha really wants to make me an Isekai Mc. It even gives me people who use the dual sword style. Wait a minute... ck clothes... White hair(as Eidolon)... Different eye color... ! I''M A GENERIC EDGY ISEKAI PROTAGONIST? Oh no... What have I done? Taking a deep breath I calm down. Let''s just roll with it. But analyzing Yone, the cancer, the description says that he can hurt and Interact with people from the astral world. One more thing to allow me to fight on equal grounds with the magical types of enemies. But I want Magic! Not a samurai, I''m a long sword type of guy. There''s another thing that I noticed. Characters from games are lore urate. Good, very good... Games like Mortal Kombat have Gods taking a beating to a policewoman. So is good to know that if I gain Shao Khan, Aurelion Sol or Akuma, They will not be "bnced" to make things fair. 5-HF Murasama (VT7 High-Frequency de) Metal Gear Rising: Revengeance "..." I was wrong. I would like to apologize. I have always loved katanas and samurais. HAHA HA. Now I''m can be the true Brazillian samurai. A dream ising true. I wipe a tear from my eye. Let''s end this Gacha already to me to y... test the high-frequency sword-gun. 6-ck Blood - Soul Eater Eh... Is this good? That is a skill card. The description says that I will not receive the side effects like insanity. In truth, I can induce insanity to other people if I bestow the ck Blood. Well, I can activate and deactivate skills that I gain from the Gacha, so is eptable. So if I feel that something is up, I will just deactivate it and never activate it again. But this is a good support skill. Complete control over my blood and strengthen my attributes. 7-Thanagarian Mace - Justice League Animated Heh. The value of this as a weapon is low to me now, but... Nth Metal? Yes! If I analyze it and if I can produce with [Creation]. hehe. A can have an armory full of anti-gravity and anti-magic weapons. 8-Saul Goodman (James Morgan McGill) - Breaking Bad Well, well... If this isn''t a useful fe. An immoralwyer but a very good one. I''m not in desperate need of awyer but it''s good to have an absolutely loyal one.. 9-x05 Background Customization Card Oh, now that I noticed that I received very few consumables today. On the Power Boosting Card... I always thought it would be something like a constion prize. That alwayses in a bunch. I looked down in the consumables... Now I''m missing them. But even though it''s not something super good, it''s a thing that I want. Too bad. 10- Iplete Sky Poison Pearl Against The Gods The first thing from a cultivation world that I gain. Very useful... Infinite storage, purify poisons, and help make medicines. Can I use this to make serums? Well, I preferred other items from a cultivation novel. Like Meng Hao''s Copper Mirror or even better... ... The Legendary Brick of Lin Fan. Damn. Would be GG. Just give the universe on my hands already... It''s nice to know that I can gain MCs "cheats". Maybe I can even gain a System. But now I need to decide. I continue and use Gacha two more times, Anime and General... Or I use the new mode and gain 10 characters. Hmmm...I have gained seven characters. Ignoring the bastard(Shou Tucker), I have six characters that I can summon or assimte. Erwin and Saul are useless to me to assimte. King Bosse, Oden, Yone, and Inuyashiki are good cards to assimte. But I am not super happy with them with the exception of Inuyashiki. Analyzing the probability so far, I should get about 6 character cards if I use General and Anime Gacha. Characters are the best thing to gain in the Gacha. Facts, if is a package is even better. *Huff* Let''s test the new mode. I decide. And specify toe characters this time. The downside is that this will take every chance of me getting Travel tickets or Power Boosting cards and new mechanics this month. But it''s ok. Let''s try this. Selecting the new mode. Buying in a batch with 10... Oh, characters in a batch of 10 have a 100% chance of getting at least one package? Nice... Let''s go. 1-Rob Li - One Piece Another One Piece character. A good person to be a bodyguard. He is very loyal and can do dirty Jobs. Assimting him is not a good idea, the only thing I want from him is Rokushiki, but it can be learned. Hmm? Now that I noticed. I already gained two main viins of One piece arcs... It would be nice to gain Enel too. He is one of the reasons that I am nning to go to the One Piece World. 2-Package: Helltaker Helltaker Pfft. I remember that I asked for the Doomyer, not the DoomLAYER. This guy is from a little and simple puzzle game. Which became incredibly popr because of the catchy soundtrack and of the waifus. This guy decided to go to hell to make a harem of demon girls in suits. Going around kicking rocks and catching girls... What a hero. *Sniff* This guy is a man of focus,mitment, and sheer fucking will. He doesn''t seem to be very helpful because he''s just a normal human but in the description of the card it says that he has high amounts of willpower and tolerance to pain. And he has resistance to demonic things. And he is capable of charming demons and devils. And I will learn how to make excellent pancakes and coffee. Hm.. I will probably end the assimtion process in two days anyway, so I have no problem in assimting him. And is a package! I have gained a huge amount of White suits and indestructible sunss. What? I can have the soundtrack too? Other people will hear too? Wow. Now I want Giorno Giovanna just because of this. Fuck Gold Experience Requiem... 3-Johan Liebert Monster ...Okay. That''s a dangerous man. One of the greatest antagonists of Seinen manga. The nihilist psychopath himself. I''m not assimting him, but I think I just found who will take care of my criminal activities. 4-Dark Danny - Danny Phantom Haha. That is one of my favorite cartoons. And Dark Danny is the most powerful character on his verse so, very good. This makes me think of other cartoon characters. They''re so underrated. I Always focus on animes orics, but there are good cartoon characters too. Shego is an example... Would be nice to gain the Omnitrix, powers from Generator Rex, Avatar, He-man... 5-Yuuki Rito - To Love:RU Meh... Not everything can be good. But the description says that he has a "pure and gentle soul" and "great luck". So is a useful card. And this guy is an overall nice person, so he will be good to counterbnce my viinous assimtions, like with Inuyashiki. I''m ok with him... 6-Luther Strode - Image Comics Eh... Never heard of this guy. Let''s see... "Whatafuck..." Whataloadofbullshit. This guy is a self-made Captain America. No, even more, bullshit than someone using a super Soldier serum. This guy is a true Peak Human. Seriously, using a method of training he like... "bringing body, mind and spirit in alignment and then push them toward the peak" or some bullshit method. And his DNA shows that he is 100% human, with no alteration. He is just...better. His power level must be a little above Spider-man. He is immune to any ailments, diseases, or imperfections and he is ageless. What bullshit. This guy must be assimted... Even if he will not make me stronger, he will be a good start to getting rid of my... "mortality". Not that he is a God per se, but he appears to be the closest that a human cane from a god without bing something else. 7-Uvogin HunterxHunter Oh, This I like. Nen is nice. One of my favorite power systems and can be a good addition to my power. But should I assimte him? Or make him teach me Nen? There''s a brute way to awake Nen, right? Sincerely I thought I would gain someone like Kuroro Lucifer from HxH. I will think about itter. 8-Edna Mode - The Incredibles Haha. Is not overly necessary, but maybe it will be good to have her around her. Or have her talents. Hm... The Incredibles... Is a good ce to visit, I mean, there''s nothing there that I want too much. But I have one Movie Travel Ticket and in The Incredibles there are powers, that albeit not overly strong are risk-free, and Syndrome Technology... Besides, there''s no one to threaten me there, so I can use the time to assimte the cards taht I gained today. Using travel tickets to assimte faster is a good method, a little costly though... I will think about itter too. 9-BeastBoy - Teen Titans Another someone that is not super useful, but is good to have his powers. But I would rather win Starfire or Raven of the Teen Titans, too bad... But now that I think about it, I would be in a dilemma. If I gain Raven... Should I assimte or summon her? Ugh... Such a hard choice. Better not fret over this. Now let''s see myst card. The tenth ones are always good. 10-Homnder - The Boys "..." Are you trying to tell me something, Gacha? If my little theory that the Gacha "narrow down" the possibilities depending on my actions, personality, and... me in general is true. This is a little of a hurtful jab, do you know? Damn, I know that I''m being a little maniptive in this hero thing. But I''m not that bad... Am I? Well, nothing to gain arguing with my non-sentient power. Homnder... One of the weakest Superman rip-offs of fiction, but he has an interesting powerset. Will increase my overall strength. And it''s a good start because I know that I can gain other superman''s rip-offs. There''s a lot... But the thing is... This guy is not the most mentally stable... I don''t have developed a Godplex after assimting Light Yagami, so I think it''s safe to assimte him. I sigh. I have not gained anyone who gives me knowledge in magic. I mean, King Bosse in Daida body give me mana. But I already have the potential to magic because of Loki. But I have almost zero knowledge. And I don''t want to ask the Ancient One for help. Tch. One more month without magic. It''s okay, it''s okay. I gained people like Yone that can deal with bullshit like souls and Spirits. And the All-seeing Eyes of God can patch this weakness too, maybe. Now I have ended the Gacha. It was good, I didn''t get anything broken like a cosmic hero, but I gained many abilities and potential subordinates. That''s only my third Gacha, so it''s okay. Now I need to decide, who assimtes now, who to summon, and who to let on standby. First, let''s try the items and skills. ... A.N.: Hello there people. I hope you enjoyed and were surprised by the Gacha. First of all, I didn''t ignore any of your suggestions. It''s all saved. But... I like underrated characters, you may have noticed. I want to give a chance to characters that don''t are much used in fanfic to shine. Where have you seen any fanfic with Isabe, Johan, and Inuyashiki? Cool characters like Sung jin woo, Madara and others are used a lot, so I''ll bring them up a littleter in the story. Even I want the MC to have powers from these mainstream characters. But this fanfic is a rare opportunity to bring less-known characters without some crazy bullshit that destroy the story. Another thing is, that you may have noticed that this chapter is 100% Hector. Quite the opposite of that chapter where he doesn''t appear. I know that looks like a big monologue but unfortunately is inevitable for a chapter like this appear when the is time for Gacha. The first half of this chapter is our Mc presenting ns and hints of future arcs. Be attentive. I''m getting good at foreshadowing... Thetter half is inevitably the info dump on things to win for Gacha. I tried hard not to do it boring and tiring. What did you think of this new way of presenting the things he won? One by one? I think it''s better for those who don''t know. Rx, Hector will analyze and talk a little more about the new powers and abilities in the next chapter when he uses them. This is all. Till next time. Ah~ There''s still thest card from him to pull. He has 133 GP. He can use these 03Gp extras to pull a card separately. He will do this in the next chapter. This is so normal, right? You can''t just resist pulling a Gacha... Spoiler of the card: "Standing Hereee, I realize " Till next time. Chapter 40: Growth and Summons, Again Chapter 40: Growth and Summons, Again Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "[...] he''s the devil. You know, he is smarter than you, he is luckier than you. Whatever you think is supposed to happen, I''m telling you, the exact reverse opposite of that is gonna happen, okay?" -Jesse Pinkman ... Third Person P.O.V. Little shback Four days after the Invasion "... a good man, a good father, and husband. Alexander Belluci is everything and more..." Hector held back a scoff hearing the word of the one conducting the funeral of his uncle. ''Kill a man and still send him flowers...'' Hector muses to himself as he keeps a sad face at the funeral of the man who is still being held in a dark room on the Infinity Castle. "Are you okay, Hector?" Christine Palmer asks from the side. She is following him. Publicly, Hector doesn''t have anyone close to him in New York other than Christine and Isabe. "I... I don''t know." Hector speaks with a trembling voice "First my parents and now my uncle... I''m even asking myself if I''m cursed..." Hector looks at his hands before bringing them to his face. Hiding his "sad" expression. "No! No! Don''t think like that. All of this is a series of unfortunate events, the invasion in special, none of this is your fault." Christine hugs Hector by his shoulder and brings him close. Their exchange is also heard by some people nearby, these people can''t help but shake their heads and sympathize with the youngster. He''s only 16 years old and already lost so much. "Uncle Alex had called me the day before the invasion to tell me that he wanted to teach me all the in and outs of the hospital..." Hector speaks weakly "Who would have thought it would be ourst conversation..." He speaks in a heart aching voice. "It''s okay, Hector..." Christine doesn''t know what to do other than soothingly caressing Hector''s shoulder. After the end of the ceremony, Hector goes to give his condolences to the direct family of Alexander. Alexander has a somewhat beautiful wife and two children, a man in his middle twenties and a girl of Hector''s age. Hector investigated, the girl is not Alexander''s daughter. The couple cheats on each other constantly. Observing the fake tears of the wife, Hector gives his condolences and says goodbye. These people are not his family. ... On the next day after the funeral, Hector finds himself in a meeting with the administrative group of the hospitals. He''s not talking anything, just observing. And the people here are ignoring him most of the time. After the usual bootlicking in the beginning, no one believes that Hector knows anything about business. ''A fair assumption'' Hector thinks, as he studies the numbers. Not surprised for certain things not adding up. There''s embezzlement, obviously. Alexander is the one that made it easy, but he had help. He has aplices. "Gentlemen" Hector begins, interrupting a discussion about expanding an area of the hospital to increase the number of beds for emergencies. Now that big disasters can happen at any time, is something worth discussing. "I want you all to do two things." Hector continue, his voice calm. "The first thing is to give a big discount to all the people who were brought to the hospital because of the Incident. And when I say ''big discount'' I mean cut our profits to zero." Hector finishes to voices of protest. He let them talk for a while without changing expression before interrupting again "Gentlemen, what era are we currently living in?" Everyone looks a little perplexed by the out-of-context question. "Is the age of heroes, if none of you has noticed. The age where goodness is praised and exalted. We will follow the example first, it will bring long-term benefits. And it''s not like we are in the red." Hector finishes. When the rest of the people start to discuss PR moves Hector interrupts again. "There''s no need to make a fuss over it either." He attracts everyone''s attention again "Just do it and be discreet. Someone will do the PR for us. Will look even more authentic." They understand. It''s easy for someone just posts ament about how the hospital didn''t charge anything for treatment. With the healthcare of America, it won''t be long before this act of generosity is noticed by the public. "Now, the second thing..." Hector lifts a sheet of paper from the top with two fingers "I have here, the proof that some of you guys are stealing from the hospitals." Hector says to everyone''s shock. "I already know who." Hector says to gulps of the people there. "I will give you a chance to solve this without further conflict. The people who participated in this scheme have this week toe to me to confess. You will give back the money, and I will ept your letter of resignation. No legal repercussions." Hector''s eyes grow cold. "Fail to do this, I will have to be a little more... forceful. Your names will be smeared. And I will see to it that none of you will be employed anywhere in this country." Hector doesn''t borate further. He gets up and leaves the room without looking at the executive board. This move is good because the people don''t know how much Hector knows. Maybe someone that escaped Hector''s clutches will give himself. ... Lawyer Darrow P.O.V. Well, life is full of unexpected twists. Who knew Hector would have any business acumen? Some of the executives contacted me to find out whether or not Hector is bluffing. And as Hector instructed me, I told them that he actually had solid proof that he acquired with his "dear uncle Alexander". Hah. Only I know that the two of them never care for each other. But Hector is selling the image that they are very close and all the proof was acquired by Alexander. So, to everyone, Alexander has nned to backstab everyone, but unfortunately, he died before moving on with his actions. Now Hector is the one with the evidence and he has no dirt to be used against him, he can''t be ckmailed or persuaded. Sitting in front of Hector''s desk, I''m ignored while he types something on theputer and checks some documents. I notice him smirking when he looks at the contract with Frost Pharmaceuticals. Finding the silence ufortable, I decided to start a conversation "Good n, I''m surprised you actually got evidence in such a short time." I say, and he just nods without even looking at me. "Aren''t you worried that if Alexander shows up, he will be able to deny everything?" I continue. They never found Alexander''s body, only an arm and a little pool of blood. While the odds are slim, it''s not zero. Maybe he is only missing, like thousands of other people. "You can rest easy..." Hector says calmly and nonchntly "... he will never appear again." He says and finally gives me a look. I feel a shiver in my body. How is he so sure? Did he have anything to do with Alexander''s apparent death? No. It''s not possible. And then a thought appears in my mind. Did Hector get in touch with the criminal boss Alexander did business with? Did the criminal boss conclude that Hector would be a more easily manipted partner and cut rtions with Alexander? And used the chaos of the invasion to end his life? But looking at Hector''s dead eyes I wonder who is manipting who. "Here, wait for a little till bring this to light" Hector handed me a paper. !. Alexander will, signed by him. Reading quickly, I notice that any share of the hospitals has been transferred to Hector. "Yes... Now if you excuse me" I say before getting up. This child is a fucking psychopath. How his mother, that is a good woman to the point of being considered naive, raised this monster? ... Third Person P.O.V Hector is walking around the hospital to familiarize himself with it. He is not pleased that he did not bring his uncle''s crimes to light. But destroying Alexander''s reputation is smearing the family and the hospital''s reputation too. So Hector will allow Alexander to be remembered as a good person. With the exception of people who knew him personally. Alexander will die, and Hector''s grudge will die with him. "Interest should prevail over personal feelings", is something that All for one told him. Passing the Oncology Ward, he stops in front of the Pediatric Oncologymon room. He stops and looks a little absentmindedly at the children there. He takes a deep breath and gives a self-deprecating chuckle. No one knows what he is thinking. At this moment, he remembers the lyrics of one of his favorite music in hisst life: "In your hands, there''s a touch that can heal, But in those same hands, is the power to kill". (A.N.: Music "Man or a Monster" from Sam Tinnesz. A good music that I thinkbines very well with the MC morality. You guys can consider this one of his themes. Hehe.) "Found you" Hector hears Christine Palmer''s voice beside him. "Aunt Chris...Lovely as Always." Hector greets her with a smile. She smiles at him too. "Be careful Boss, I can sue you for sexual harassment" She says joking. But also as a lesson. To her, Hector is a normal teenage boy with too much on his shoulders. She is worried that he would do something that he will deeply regret. Hector raises his hands in surrender in a fake panic tone "Please don''t cancel me." "Cancel?" Shes asks confused "Heh... It''s good that this expression is still not popr." Hector mutters before changing the subject "So... what brings you here?" He asks. "I just want to check on you." She says honestly. "Huhu. You''re a good person, Aunt Chris. Be careful to don''t to be taken advantage of." Hector says before turning around again to look at the room with the kids. "I''m the one that should be worried about you." She says with fake outrage before focusing on where Hector is looking. Her face became gloom. Anyone''s mood would dampen seeing the situation that the children are in. "Aunt Chris... if you could save these children at the cost of great personal loss. You would do it? And I''m talking about great, great loss." Hector asks without taking his eyes off the children. "Yes." Christine Palmer responds without hesitation. "Without hesitation, huh?As expected..." Hector gives another self-deprecating chuckle. Christine looks at Hector confused till he exins. "I will graduate early from high school, and go to college. I have nned to focus on gics and make seek a cure for incurable diseases. This was my dream. But this will take time and effort" Hector says. "I see." She says, realizing that Hector was probably talking about choosing between being a rich businessman or focusing on medicine. His family legacy or his dream. "Life is filled with hard choices, Hector." Aunt Chris touches his shoulder "is not fair that you have to decide so early. Do what you want. I will support you." She says. Hector looks at her and smiles. "Thank you, that means a lot to me." ... Back to the present, Third Person P.O.V. "Ng~ That''s the spot~ Right there, but harder~ Put more strength in that girl!" Shego moans while lying down nude. "Can you stop with that??" Helena asks exasperated, equally nude. Only the tower covers her bottom while she is lying on her stomach. "You''re making the woman ufortable." It''s true, the masseuse is blushing heavily. "She is ustomed to that." Shego replied nonchntly. Isabe, Helena and Shego are enjoying their weekend in the spa. As a fact, the Zeta Space Station has a spa. But there''s no staff, so is currently unavable to use. The Resort Spa that the three are currently at is an expensive one in Germany. Usually used by rich and famous people. There are several facilities and services avable. The spa is even separated by the gender of the staff. After all, some people are not secure in their bodies and don''t want to show it to the opposite gender. The opposite can be true as well. The three are now in the female-only part because Isabe doesn''t feelfortable showing her body to a man, even if it is possible to use a swimsuit. The other two has simr thoughts. "We should rent a sports car and go crazy on the Autobahnter." Shego speaks to the other two. The Other two don''t disagree. They are not staying only in the spa. Shego dragged Helena and Isabe to go shopping and spend money. The Victoria''s Secret shop is an eye-opener for Isabe. And Shego even visited an "adult store". "To surprise that emotionless bastard. Let''s see how he resists this." Shego had said showing the see-through crotchless lingerie. And she even forced some things on Isabe too. "A maid should use a garter belt." Now that Shego is finally free, she is going all out. ... Helena P.O.V. Why does she need to make everything difficult? Watching the three masseuses leave the room to leave us alone, I decide to rx and ignore anything Shego might say or do. The bitch is starting to grow on me, but she can be obnoxious at times. She remembers me a little of certain people in my home universe. Like the fusion of Harley Quinn and Poison Ivy. "..." If Hector has the opportunity to bring Harley Quinn here, I need to stop him at any cost. She and Shego can''t meet, the universe will implode from the pure chaotic energy. Remembering my home universe always leaves an unpleasant taste in the mouth. Not that I''m missing anyone there, I don''t have many attachments, but... "I''m going to take a bath and go to the sauna." Shego interrupts my thoughts as she stands up, not caring about her nudity. I decide to go with her, Isabe following us. ... Still Helena P.O.V. "So, all my brothers made this hero team and everyone expect me to join. For a time I indulge them, but it grows boresome... So I''ve ditched them and obeyed the pull from the viin side." Shego shares with us her experiences. The three of us are sharing the sauna. Only us here. Isabe retrieved a ck box that istes the sound and blocks any listening device. I don''t think it''s necessary, but she follows Hector''s instructions to the letter. "And you, Be? Or did you prefer Isa? Tell us about your life beforeing here." Shego turns to the maid. "Is not a nice story." Isabe says simply with her eyes closed. Enjoying the sauna. "Oh, C''mon! Tell us... Oh~ You have a surprisingly huge rack." Shego says before her eyes are drawn to Isabe''s breasts. Yes, you can''t say because of the clothes, but they''re big. Covering her breasts, Isabe decides to humor Shego. "I ran an orphanage. That''s in truth was a farm to grow children like cattle to give to the demons that dominate the world that I live." She deadpanned Oookay. Why did Hector called her the "Neutral" one again? She must have her circumstances then. Demons controlled her world? very? Damn, that''s dark. "Damn, that''s dark." Shego mirror my thoughts "From 0 to 100 very fast. Well, I know that there''s nothing to fear from you... I''m already an adult." Shego is great at making things even more awkward. "And you? Tell us your story." She says turning to me. "There''s nothing to talk about." I say simply. "Hey, is this because your universe was destroyed? At least you''re alive, right? Go on, tell us how it happens... It helps to ovee trauma. I read in some ce." She says. I doubt she''s really worried about me. Just curious. "There''s nothing to talk about." I repeat myself, seeing her roll her eyes and go to rest the case, I for some reason decide to continue. "Because I don''t know how it happens..." "Huh?" She and Isabe look at me confused. "Heh... What? Do you think that I''m in the thick of the apocalypse? Fighting the end of times with my hero''spanions? No, I was not" I say with my eyes hard and clenching my fist. "I wasn''t even qualified to fight whatever threat ended my universe. I didn''t even know the universe was ending until it ended." "In a moment I''m minding my own business and in another, I''m floating in a white void. Dead... And then I was taken by Hector''s power." "And then I''m here." I say raising my arms. "This is it. There''s no epic battle. Nost stand. Just the powerless me, that has no right to change anything." I confess In my other world, everyone always thinks "The justice League will solve it" or "This is a problem to Superman." Well, they failed. And because of this, I like Hector''s methods. He is trying to epass everything. No blind spots. Giving nothing to chance. I just need to make sure that he doesn''t go on a dark path. I talked about it with him, but he dissuaded my fears. ... (Little shback) I watch Hector leave the room where his uncles are. His face was stony. I don''t know what he did inside, and I don''t want to know. "How are you?" I ask. He looks at me, and his stoicism disappears. A knowing smile grows on his face. "Worried about me?" He asks smugly. And before I can answer he asks again. "Or worried about what I can be?" He says approaching. Getting very close, heughs and puts a strand of my hair behind my ear. "If you''re afraid that I will go into a spiral of bad decisions that will make me a monster. Rx... I''m not that easily swayed." He says with a deep chuckle. "This is what everyone says. They never think that something will happen with them, till it happens." I answer. "You''re absolutely right" He says simply to my surprise. "But I can assume that you''re saying that from experience. Superman and batman don''t do the things that I do. And they''re the best of us all. The example to follow in this aspect. But you want to know why you can''t lump me over with them?" He asks looking into my eyes. It''s always interesting that we can have this talk about my world universe. "Stop acting mysterious and go to the point." "Alright, alright. Let me tell you first about Batman. In truth, he is as crazy as the Joker." He says making my eyes narrow. "Let me borate... A billionaire decides to dress up as a bat to fight crime. Only for this is possible to know that he is a little... strange. But the process... To be the great Batman" Hector makes a hissing sound "He tortured himself. He thinks he deserves punishment. He feels responsible for the death of his parents." "But that''s not the point. The point is his code." Hector holds up two fingers "Don''t use guns and not kill anyone." "The scorn for gunses from the fact that is the weapon that killed his parents. And the ''no killing rule''..." Hector doesn''t finish, waiting me to give the right answer. "Because his parents are murdered?" I answer, thinking that is obvious. But it looks like a tricky question. Seeing Hector smile tells me that I''m wrong. "Nope. It''s because... He doesn''t trust himself to make this judgment" Hector says. ! "That man has lost any discernment of right or wrong and he is clinging to the simple, and even a little childish, rule of ''killing is wrong'' " "Because of this he so strongly held to his code, because without it. He is lost." Hector ends up leaving me shocked. "Superman has another type of problem." Hector still doesn''t care if I''m hearing continues "He is simply... Too good. Too pure." Hector turns around and makes an illusion. A huge bowl of crystalline water appears in front of me. "He is like this pure water, clean of conscience and spirit." He says. Hector and his metaphors... He loves it. I resist the urge to roll my eyes. "He is so pure, that even the slight drop of blood..." Hector makes a drop of blood appear above the water and falls on it, mixing with the water. Making it a little red. "...can taint him drastically." "And it is very hard to clean yourself from blood... We both know that." He smiles at me. "Me on the other hand... I''m not that pure." Hector now makes another huge bowl of water, but this time the water is turbid, dark gray. Another red drop of blood fall into the turbid water. But nothing changes. A little drop f blood can''t influence the already dirty water. "Did you understand?" Hector asks "I do." "I''m d. And I''m d too by your concern, Helena." He says " Despite everything I''m not infallible. If you think I''m crossing the line, don''t be shy ande talk with me." He says before turning to walk away. "All of you guys are my anchor to reality" I listen to his voice as he walks away. (End of shback) ... "This gives us a reality check..." Shego voice takes me off my musings. "In a moment we are good and in another, we are fucked. And then we are good again..." "Well, you adapt fast. In a minute you are already flirting with our new employer." I tease. She rolls her eyes. "I''m in a new world, with someone that practically owns me. I need to measure him... And men are stupidly loose-tongued when women flirting with them." "Is that so?" Isabe asks raising an eyebrow. "Well, it was like that in the beginning. But Hector turned out to be a lot more interesting than I expected. Let''s all be honest here. We are Lucky that he is... Him! Instead of some evil bastard." She says. I can agree with that. "I don''t know about you guys, but when I was ''approached'' by Master Hector''s powers, I didn''t feel any malicious intent." Isab shares her thoughts. "True... I must be more on guard if something that I don''t know what is, offers me a deal like a devil. But it was surprisingly a good sensation, being approached bu his power.." Shego says with a contemtive expression. I can rte. "Yes... I felt like it would be okay to say ''no''. So I don''t think is trying to trick me." "YEES! And I felt that would be a huge missed opportunity and I would regret it for the rest of my life. I trusted my instincts on this." Shego says. I felt the same. "Do you think that his power messed with our heads?" I ask. To my surprise, Shego nonchntly shrugs her shoulders. "Meh. Whatever..." "Are you not worried about this?" I ask. "Nope." She says popping the ''P''. "I already know that his power affected us, but it''s a minimum to keep us loyal. Hector was very clear with us at first. And he can''t control. And sincerely... he don''t even need it." True. "By the way... Did you guys feel it too?" Shego asks "Felt what?" "I think would be better if I ask if you guy ''don''t felt''... But let me borate." She straightens up. "Look, that Thor guy... In the past, he would be totally in my strike zone but now... I felt nothing. Anything. Quid Zero. Null." She says " No attraction for him." "It''s true. I don''t think I''m a horny person like you..." "HEY!" "But it''s been a while since I''ve felt... something at the opposite sex." "Love is dangerous..." Isabe says suddenly. "Love is strong. If we love another someone, maybe our loyalty to Hector would falter. Maybe his power prevents this... "She gives her analysis. "That looks horrible..." I say. "It is? I do not think so... Or maybe his power is affecting me even to don''t care about this... But you''re caring about it, so is just me."Shego says, before shrugging her shoulder again. "However, nothing wille from thinking about this. It''s not Hector''s fault anyway..." "I envy your free spirit sometimes." I say "Hehe. I already have my sight in the greatest of prizes..." Shego smiles. And here we go. "Be his First Mistress! And then I will have everything within my reach! HAHAHA!" She stands up with her hand on her hips andughs crazily, doesn''t care about exposing her naked body. "Are you that much of a gold digger, you cougar?" "Hey! Let''s be honest again! Who is better than Hector?" She asks, and I can''t answer that. I don''t know many people here. "He is handsome, intelligent, funny, rich, powerful, already knows everything about me, qualities and defects... And he epts everything. His power will just make him even more perfect with time." She says. "You called me a gold digger... Well, I confess that at the beginning I only flirted with him as a form of protection. But he is special. It''s nice to be around him. We will live for a looooong time if everything urs well. I can only imagine myself with him now." She deres confidently. "Okay, go for it, sister. I''m cheering for you." I say nonchntly, making her narrow her eyes. "You say... ''mistress''. Wouldn''t the term be ''wife''?" Isabe asks "Who wants to be a wife???" Shego asks outraged "A wife takes care of the children, is annoying, has saggy titties." "But the mistress... The mistress is the favorite. She is beautiful, and is pampered, and is an exciting rtionship. Another can be the wife. I care not." "Another?" I ask "Are you willing to share?" Incredulity seeps in my voice. "What''s the problem? He is an immortal super powerful god, that will probably have his own, at minimum, in the future. I will not be held back by the morals of lesser people. No one ever makes social conventions with a literal god-like man in mind." True "So why are you so... territorial with ck Widow?" I ask "What part of ''FIRST" you guys don''t understand? There''s power and importance in being the first. I don''t need a wife title but this is non-negotiable. I''m the first, his favorite. That bitch will have to wait for her turn. Not that I think that she have a chance with my man." "You arepeltely a madwoman." I shake my head. "You can enter too... What''s the term? We can be sister wives.Haha." she says faking glee. "Ugh. I pass." I ignore Shego''s delusions, but her line of though has some truth to it. Not about the possible harem that Hector will make. But about the fact that nothing can hold him back. He said he can "absorb" anyone. That''s mean Darkseid? Anti-monitor? How powerful he can be? If Hector wants something who will say "No"? ''All of you guys are my anchor to reality...'' Hector''s words echo in my head. ... Hector P.O.V. First thing first, let''s use the abilities cards- Hm? I have 13 Gacha Points... Putting my chin between my index finger and thumb I calcte. The Essence of Gacha is not a bottomless pit that drain my money. I gain one Gacha Point a day, and every month I can buy 100 Gacha Points. Normally allowing me to have 130/131 GPs a month. I roll in a batch of ten to receive the "above my tier card". And then 10 GP is left, which in three months will be 30 extra and will allow me to roll another batch. But I didn''te into this world on January 1st. I remember that I just gained 20 cards in my first Gacha because I tested the In-setting Gacha(Marvel), which like the Specific Gacha costs double. Saving this 10GP is okay, but this extra 3 GP will need 27 months with 31 days to allow me another roll on batch. I will just use it now. Probably wille something below my level, but it''s okay. Let''s roll. Steven Armstrong Metal Gear Rising: Revengeance Wow. A surprisingly good roll. Should I roll again? No.no,no. This is a trap. Don''t fall for this Hector. In two months you will have 150 Gp to gain 50 cards. And five of these will be good. Senator Armstrong... Not useful to assimtion, but a good subordinate, maybe. I can extract his nanomachines to study and replicate. I will not put on my body, even if it is a weeb dream. But I don''t want to have this weakness to Mao''s use. Another question... If I use the Background Customization Card he will be a Senator? Just like that? This thought intrigued me when I discovered the Background Card effects. I will test when I summon him. But this made me think... I had a certain thought when I was wishing for cards of characters from games and my excitement in gaining Jetstream Sam gun-sword. A possible good PR move started to form in my mind. The sword is not that useful for me, it''s cool a heck, but I can draw a sword super fast by myself. So my excitementes from my inner fanboy and good feelings from my past life. Then maybe, I should make a game with Eidolon as a yable character. Kratos, Master Chief, Ezio, Dante, Vergil, Commander Shepard, Cloud, Sephiroth, Doomyer and many others. People love these characters. ying with them and even against them connect us greatly. A game with Eidolon being a cool yable character like Vergil would be excellent for PR. The industry of games is starting now. And because of the existence of heroes in this universe, it is obvious that the market will focus on heroes. Is the hot topic. So it''s safe to say that games from my past life may never be created because of the focus on me, the Avengers and others. It''s a good business opportunity. To gain reputation and money. Many good and easy money-maker ideas like Facebook, Twitter and others have already been invented. I know for sure that investing in games is good. People are still looking down on these things right now. Unfortunately, my n to create mypany is still a little far, but maybe I can start making some games like DotA or a better WoW(there''s already WoW here), or maybe some console. With my brain (and tech) anything that I make will obliterate thepetition. Creating a techpany will bring too much attention too. So the best option is starting to gain money by investing in something that won''t attract the military. Then I expand. Well, I will n betterter I also thought about giving an interview. I''m still surprised at how little people know about the mutants, now metas. Some people really think that we are demons and monsters like we have our true form and can wear human skin to trick normal people. I will choose a good talk show. The world needs to hear about my ideas from myself. Will be a huge step. I don''t want topare myself with Gandhi, Martin Luther King or others. But all of them gave great speeches and talked a lot about their ideals. Now, let''s continue with the assimtion. Deciding on changing ces, I go to the training room of the Station. I''m not sure about the original purpose of the Station, but I vaguely remember that people like Captain Marvel lived here in some universe. So there are many training rooms and all of them are very resistant. I go to one that is bigger than a basketball stadium. One of the walls is made of super reinforced ss that allows a nice view from space and from Earth. Sitting on the ground I open my tabs from the Gacha. [1/4] [GACHA] Gacha Points: 10 - General Gacha - In-setting Gacha (Marvel) - Manga/Anime/Novel(Japanese) Gacha Mode - Specific Gacha Mode *NEW* ] [2/4] [Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Meta-Human Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: - Funny Valentine - Batman - Miles Morales - Yagami Light - Jayce - Charlotte Katakuri - Starkiller - Loki In Progress: - [Empty] - [Empty] - [Empty] Summoned Characters: -Flerken (Cathulhu) - Isabe Grace -Shego Ortega -Helena Bertinelli -Gigantomachia Powers: - Source of All Living Matter - Power Maniption *Various Other stolen/copied powers (One For All, Overhaul, Rewind, New Order, Decay...) Perks: - Custom Visual Powers - Imbue Card Mechanic - Alt-form Mechanic *NEW* Inventory : - Chakra Books - E.D.I. Bio-Mech Suit V2.0 - Starkiller Sith Armor - Lightsaber x04 - Neutralizer Gun - 13 mm Auto Anti-Freak Combat Pistol, Jackal (Hellsing) - Sword of Actuation (Berserk) - Hextech Hammer - ... (Others)] [3/4] [Non-used cards: Characters -Tokito Muichiro - Kimetsu No Yaiba -Miyata Ichiro - Hajime No Ippo -Nagachika Hideyoshi - Tokyo Ghoul -Busujima Saeko - High School of the Dead -King Bosse(Daida Body) - Ousama Ranking *NEW* -Coco Jumbo - JoJo: VA *NEW* -Shou Tucker - Full Metal Alchemist *NEW* (Not in possession. Can be called back anytime) -Erwin Smith - Shingeki No Kyojin *NEW* -Package: Kozuki Oden - One Piece *NEW* -Inuyashiki Ichiro Inuyashiki *NEW* -Package: Spirit Blossom Yone - League of Legends *NEW* -Saul Goodman (James Morgan McGill) - Breaking Bad *NEW* -Rob Li - One Piece *NEW* -Package: Helltaker Helltaker *NEW* -Johan Liebert Monster *NEW* -Dark Danny - Danny Phantom *NEW* -Yuuki Rito - To Love:RU *NEW* -Luther Strode - Image Comics *NEW* -Uvogin HunterxHunter *NEW* -Edna Mode - The Incredibles *NEW* -BeastBoy - Teen Titans *NEW* -Homnder - The Boys *NEW* -Steven Armstrong Metal Gear Rising: Revengeance *NEW* items -Kaneki Mask - Tokyo Ghoul -Derous Kitchen Knife - Toriko -Icha Icha series - Naruto -Murasame - Akame Ga Kill! -M41A Pulse Rifle - Alien VS. predator -Hundred-Year Bazooka Ammo - Katekyo Hitman Reborn *NEW* -Skippy - Cyberpunk 2077 *NEW* -HF Murasama - VT7 High-Frequency de *NEW* -Thanagarian Mace - Justice League Animated *NEW* -Sky Poison Pearl Against The Gods *NEW* Powers and Abilities: -Made in Heaven Stand - JJBA:SO -ck Blood - Soul Eater *NEW* -All-seeing eyes of God - Kekkai Sensen *NEW* Consumables: -Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Mid-Tier/one-month) -Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Mid-Tier/Six-months)*NEW* -Background Customization Card x06 *NEW* -Movie Setting Travel Ticket - Weakness Removal Card x02 ] [4/4] [Cyoa Options: Cyoa Points: 250 -Simplified Marvel Cyoa -Super Power Store CYOA] A huge amount of characters... I paid double and I think paid off. Now I can delegate some things. My next month will be me working on some projects and investigating the criminal world and ces that do experiments in metas. Even though I''ve said that I don''t want to depend on Gacha, it can''t be denied that Gacha greatly influences the path that I will take. All my work was done with tools provided by the Gacha. If I had received more magic-oriented characters, I would probably be in some high tower making alchemy now, but I''m a guy with a bunch of powers in a space station. The Gacha from this month gave me tools to put forward my shady ns. Now is my time to act. If I had received a spaceship capable of intergctic travel, maybe I would take a month off to go investigate the universe. A little scout to know what I might face. Learn about the economy and politics from the gxy. And maybe go topces like Knowhere, Xandar or even Morag to see if the Power Stone is there. But is useless to think about this now. Let''s start... First, is the Sky Poison Pearl, the iplete version. The one that Yun Che, the MC of Against the Gods, has at the beginning of the novel. So no poison power to attack, but can purify it. Funny enough, I was already preparing a variety of poisons to use on myself to slowly build up resistance, like training to be an assassin. The first wuxia/xianxia item set a good precedent for me. Chinese novels have MCs with all type of bullshit "Golden Fingers". I can dream now about the Library of Heaven''s Path, right? And xianxia/wuxia universes have ridiculous power levels. The term "grasping stars and crushing suns" is not a metaphor when it describes what characters in these novels can do. Not to mention the ridiculous amount of possibilities to control time, space, souls, life and death, and other concepts. Emperor''s Domination has some bullshit items, for example. I will see now if I can use these items without problem, using the card I see the Sky Poison Pearl appear. Is just a green smooth pearl, no inscription or anything like that, the size of a golf ball. [Do you want to fuse the item Sky Poison Pearl with your soul? (It can be separated anytime if the user wishes)] Oh. Okay. The pearl bes a ray of green light and goes to my left palm. In the Middle of my palm appear a mark but I can make it disappear too. Theoretically, it is only possible to use something like that with the corresponding type of energy from the source universe. In the case of ATG, it would be Profound Energy. I don''t have it, but I can use it without a problem, thanks to the Gacha. Closing my eyes I try to send my conscience inside the pearl to check the infinite storage, is very instinctive and I do it without problems. I find myself in a huge green space. In truth, endless space. I can feel that there''s nothing here. I will put things hereter. Coming out of the interior space of the Sky Poison Pearl I think the Minecraft Inventory is almost useless now. Well, this is bound to happen with a lot of things. I will eventually outgrow things from my "beginner''s package". Like the Biomech Suit from Ultimate Thor. It''s not useful to me anymore. But I will study to make others. Although it will be awkward if some of my people are using armor like Thor''s. D4C is another example. I have better teleport abilities and D4C strength didn''t grow with me. The ability to escape to another universe and to transfer damage to alternative versions for myself is still useful though. "I still n to use some Power Boosting cards on you, partner. [Love train] and a possible Requiem have great potential." I tell my stand that hasn''t had much to do in thest few weeks. But he is my escape route in case of things goes to shit. Next will be... ck Blood. Let''s see what that does. Using the card I don''t notice anything different. I look at my hands, I feel my blood stronger. I have some powers that control blood so the feeling is familiar. I extend a nail and make it sharp and cut into the palm of my hand. Blood flows through the wound. My blood is ck... I control my blood to float and make different forms with it. I make a scythe attached to my forearm. I remember a manga called Deadman Wondend, the powers there are based on blood. I can take inspiration from that. After ying a little with my new power I make all my blood go back to my body, and then I allow my wounds to heal. "Interesting..." I can control it freely and have a little awareness of all my blood. "Let''s try this then." I say and grab my left forearm and put strength... and tore it off from the elbow. My action startles Cathulhu, but I ignore him and throw my recently ripped arm away. "Hmm. I can still feel my arm, or it would be better to say that I feel my blood in my arm." I try to control my arm and it acts smoothly, like that hand from Addams Family. I make it float and go back to me. Trying to imitate the demons from Nanatsu no Taizai (Seven Deadly Sins) I make the blood of my body reconnect with the blood on my arm to heal it back. And go without a problem. "Really a good support ability... I can feel that the ck Blood is stronger and denser than normal blood. Can harden and absorb impact." I try to "turn off" my new power. Is a passive ability too, after all, will be a problem if someone sees me bleeding ck. And... I can do it without a problem too. "Nice!" I have an interesting thought if my blood is ck... Would I blush ck too? My tongue didn''t get darker... or the little veins on my eyes. A heart without blood is yellowish transparent. So my heart became ck too? "Poetic huhu." If Ibine with the fact that my blood can evaporate because of my titans powers, can I make an Insanity Inducing Mist that I can control freely? I will testter. Damn, I lovebining powers and finding new ways to improve them. That''s just fun. Let''s test the new mechanic. Alt-form Mechanic... The ability that makes me have an alternate form based on the cards that I assimted and/or is in process of assimtion. In addition to passively allowing me to assimte characters that I could probably only summon as pets, or Other bullshit crazy monstrosities. I bring a full-body mirror because I will need and try to change my appearance. "Let''s start withbeing 100% Batman." The card says that I can transform partially, so I can makebinations too. But let''s start simple. I feel myself growing a little in height and bulking up. Looking at the mirror I see my hair be smaller and losing the curly feature. My jawline became more chiseled, losing any youth that was before my face. My eyes are still blue, but are dull. I stare at my reflection in the mirror. "So this is Batman, huh?" Damn, looks at these biceps and chest. Mine will be like that when I grow old? I don''t need to have big muscles, They don''t represent my strength. I''m a little slimmer than this mountain of muscles, and I think I will be taller than Bruce in no time. I change my suit to just pants. Hmmm... It''s gay to check Batman''s penis? I''m just curious... No homo. ''Check another man peepee is only gay, if you n to put your butt in the way.'' As always great words of wisdom Shoulder Master Oogway. "Let''s see... As expected of Batman. Big dick energy is not a metaphor..." I say pulling the waistband of my pants before looking away. I change again... and became 100% Funny Valentine. "Pfft. What''s with this hair?" But he is surprisingly handsome. Oh! The scars!! Damn, so cool. I can feel the patriotism radiating from my back and flowing through my body. I''m having urges to eat a hamburger and shoot a gun to the air. Where''s my bald eagle? Let''s go with Katakuri now. Hehe, this jaw is a little dumb... But the tattoos are awesome. And I''m five meters tall. And these long legs? Changing to Miles Morales... Oh! I don''t have the Afro,me. Is theic/game version then? Did I have the N-word pass now? I think not... Now let''s test the "Partially" part. I change my face to Katakuri, Valentine Hair... Pfft. HAHAHAHA I look like one of those randomly generated characters in games. Oh, I almost died fromughing. haha And it will only be more interesting with my new characters. Green skin like Beastboy(I wonder what Shego will think), white-me hair like Dark Danny, old like Inuyashiki. And this is a human-like characters. Who knows how thebination of Snox and XLR8 will be? Haha. I will have fun with this too. *Huff* Taking a deep breath I calm myself. This mechanic is amazing. Nothing like true shape-shifting, but can''t be forced deactivated by others. In truth, I can make these changes be for real and perpetuate. I can vary my size better now, and have other identities, it appears that if I want to maintain a certain trait it can even be carried to my descendants. This is good, now I can control a little which of my genes will my children inherit. Is nothing much of a problem now. But in the future... How many different types of DNAs will be in my body? If I want I can make my children take certain types. Like everyone has a Kryptonian body... Well, I will think better about it in the future. I don''t n to have a kid now and not in the foreseeable future. Taking off any influence of the Alt-form Mechanic, I go back to being 100% Hector. Looking at my body in the mirror I find funny the fact that my "True Body" was influenced by my cards, but with a limit. Height, muscle mass, goodplexion... And Other subtle things like presence and posture. But there''s no drastic change. Very considerate, Gacha. Now... All-seeing Eyes of God. I don''t hesitate to use the card and almost instantly I can see the difference. I can see more clearly, I have a wide field of vision, and I can see colors that I couldn''t have imagined one minute ago. It is necessary to remember that all my senses, including my vision, were already far above human standards, and now... Is another big leap again. I look in the mirror. "This shit is cool as heck... Maybe I should let this be Eidolon ''official eyes'' or something like that." I say looking at my now totally brilliant blue eyes full of patterns like magic circles or clockwork gears. One thing I thought about a lot was if I should make Eidolon have an unusual feature to bring him close to the metamunity, like a green or blue skin color, or pointy ears. I settled only with the white hair and ever-changing eye colors. Shego''s green skin color being well received is a small step, but a good one nheless. But maybe I should keep my eyes like this as Eidolon and- Hum? I notice something... I look at Earth through the reinforced ss and see things that are impossible to notice by conventional means. There''s something extra enveloping Earth, like steam... And making a connection with somewhere in space. "Is this Yggdrasil root?" I take the Sword of Actuation from my Inventory and I feel my sensitivity with the astral increasing while I hold the sword. It''s like Earth is in the Middle of an incredibly huge river that cuts through space. I can also see some bright spots on the Earth''s surface. What is that? The sanctums? Pocket spaces? Portal to other dimensions? I will investigate itter. These eyes are very useful. I will fly around the Earthter and scout everything in the meantime. And try to find Krakoa. My satellites didn''t find the "future mutant country". Krakoa is a living being. A mutant whose power makes him a Living Ind. Incredibly old. He can move around and maybe even hide himself. In the most recent X-menics, the mutants finally snapped and created their own nation on Krakoa. Is basically what I''ll do in the future, BUT... They are too forceful... Maybe it''s because they just decide to do this after the reveal that Moira had already lived several timelines in which everything always go to shit to the mutants, but the mutants look a little like assholes to me. Especially, Xavier. The fact that they created the Quiet Council and let people like Sebastian Shaw and Mr. Sinister decide things also gives me very bad vibes... Very bad vibes. If I create a country I will make a better council... Pffft Who I''m trying to fool? Will be a full dictatorship in their asses. There are too many bad examples of how councils grow corrupt with time. Like I will bring everyone to my "round table" to give them equal political power. Pfft I will obviously receive a council of other people and delegate functions. But these people will be trustworthy. And if I''m founding my country, I will have thest say. No discussion. Just be d that I won''t go full Injustice Superman in the world. The truth is that there''s no perfect political system. Democracy is already in itsst legs, almost drowning in corruption. Monarchy is good, I mean, the problem is the unworthy descendants. Which founder of a grand empire or nation is mediocre? All of them are great people in their own right, the problem is the future generations. But if I''m immortal... Look at Asgard... The King has millenniums to set their heirs straight. Asgard will not fall because of an ipetent ruler. And the greatest powers of the universe are generally empires that control an entire gxy, like the Shi''ar, Kree and Skrull. Is one of our problems by the way, our gxy, the Milky Way, has no ruler and because of this the Kree, Skrull, Shi''ar and others treat this ce like their own backyard. Well, with limits, after all, here lives the Eternals and a bunch of strong gods and the Nova Corps. Is the Nova Corps only from here? Now I''m not sure... Thanos is the most influential here, I think. But he never cared to found an empire. But anyways, that''s too distant from me now. It''s good to think about it and make ns but let''s focus on the present. Time to decide who I will assimte first. But first, I take the Hundred-year Bazooka Ammo. I will put this thing in my inventory, for easy ess. I remember this item from Katekyo Hitman Reborn, but in the anime/manga the bazooka ammo only allows someone to Exchange himself with himself 10 years in the future for five minutes. The one that I gained by Gacha will allow me to switch ces with my 100 years in the future version for 30 minutes. A very OP Trump card, BUT... ...There''s a problem. How am I 100 years in the future? If I''m a bitter old viin that lost everything? That will take the opportunity to mess with the timestream... Well, the future me will probably help me defeat a big threat to my life, after all, if I die he won''t exist. A hundred years... I''m curious. But let''s assimte the characters now. I still only have three slots and... 19 character cards. But Coco jumbo is a pet card, that now I can assimte but is not worthy of. I can be a turtle with Beastboy powers and Como Jumbo stand ability can be used by me anyway. ...I''m gonna ignore Shou Tucker. Seriously, I''m not against experiments in humans. In truth, experiments with humans greatly reduce the time and cost of scientific progress. Many months or even years are spent in the process of experimentation withb rats (brain chemicalponents simr to humans) and other animals like chimps. I did with criminals thatmit the worst of the felonies, like r*pe, cold blood murder, and human traffic in BNHA world. In truth, the only reason that I made so much progress in a short time is because of my immoral acts. And I don''t regret it one bit and I don''t feel guilty. If youmit this kind of crime your free trial of being alive expires to me. My subjects should be happy that I dulled their pain receptors, they are barely aware of what is happening. But with an innocent child? With his own daughter??? I want to summon him just to make him suffer. And maybe it''s not a bad idea. Summon the bastard, extract all knowledge about alchemy from him and use him to do the experiments that he likes so much. Maybe make him a nomu or a chimera. But he is almost not worth the effort. From the rest of the character cards, the only that I have any intention to assimte are: King Bosse, Oden, Inuyashiki, Yone, Dark Danny, Beastboy, Luther Strode and Homnder. Yuuki Rito and Helltaker are more of a bonus. The rest will be probably summoned at some moment in the future. To start assimting now, Inuyashiki is a must, and the other two... Maybe I should start with the weakest that will be assimted faster, to empty the slot. Dark Danny and Homnder are great and all but they can be left toter. I have simr powers but from different natures. Luther Strode should be one of the first trio. It shouldn''t take more than a week to assimte it, right? In my experience, it took me two weeks to go from being a normal skinny nerd to bing Batman. But at that time, assimting Batman was my only focus. It took me almost two months to assimte Katakuri and Starkiller, and this is training hard and fighting Thor. Jayce and Light were fast because I had already assimted simr characters. So I imagine that assimting Dark Danny and Inuyashiki will take time because of its many new abilities, while King Bosse and Oden must be surprisingly fast. Helltaker and Rito should take only two days. Maybe I should go with Inuyashiki, Helltaker and Yuuki Rito first. I will probably finish thest two before the weekend is over. I don''t think there will be some crisis that I will urgently need the powers of the other cards anyway... Wait, did I just jinx it? I hope not... Fuck it, let''s assimte. Character Assimtion In Progress: - Inuyashiki [08%] - Helltaker [68%] - Yuuki Rito [87%] As expected... Normal humans are normal humans after all. Hellltaker is a little moreplicated because of his bullshit resistance and Rito gives me only give metaphysics things like luck and a "pure soul" or whatever. By tomorrow I must reach 100% with them. Even if in my experience the 90% onwards are the hardest. And there''s a huge difference between 99% and 100%. Like... When a achieveplete assimtion something just... click and everything falls in ce. After my fight with Thor, when I ended the assimtion process of Katakuri and Starkiller, I felt that if I fought Thor again, it would be easier. Now, to test Inuyashiki. Inuyashiki is a normal kind old man who was identally killed by aliens. To hide their mess, the aliens made a cyborg body to preserve his conscience and soul. I try to open my body, like a machine but only my arm changes. Sections of my skin open revealing a high-tech cannon underneath. ''Hm... A strange sensation for sure'' I think while watching my now cyborg air. Apparently, I can just change my arm for now. It will increase as the assimtion progresses. Making my arm go back to normal I do the hand sign of a gun and... "Bang." An invisibleser hits the wall. No, it''s not an invisibleser... Is a highly concentrated electromaic pulse. Weaponized electromaic waves... genius. This goes beyond what we can do now which is just to make electronics go haywire. I focus on the subtle aspect of my new powers, and readings appear in my line of sight. Measuring temperature, radiation, and other things from the environment. I look at Cathulhu and I can analyze it easily. His heartbeat, body temperature... I mean I could do this already, but this is giving me the results on a silver te, with numbers and graphics. Now, let''s try the best ability of Inuyashiki. Closing my eyes I try to reach some of my bots through technopathy. Oh. I can see through their eyes, or camera, in this case, some of my bots are on standby nearby. I raise my hand again in a gun sign and ''Bang''. There''s no need to speak out loud. The invisible bullet is condensed with the help of the little robot and hits another robot that is in his line of sight. "What''s happening?" "Malfunction?" The robots nearby act confused. "Something strange happened in my systems." The robot that I entered the "mind" reports. I bring my hand to my face and it starts chuckling. A chuckle that quickly bes full-blownughter. "Huhu... HAHAHAHAHA. Fuck Yeah! Inuyashiki-san is the best. Don''t roll the eyes to me Cathulhu!" I finish the sentence by addressing my alien cat. With this power, all the secret organizations, and secretbs have dropped a lot of in the threat levels for me. Is not a stretch to say that with this power I''m a "god between ants". I can''t use this to kill Strong people, but normal ones... I can end them untraceable and risk-free. Trask looking through the monitor? Bang. Fisk talking on a smartphone? Bang. Anyone in the world who gets past a security camera is an avable target. AND THIS IS MARVEL! There''s always a camera! It has satellites monitoring the entire world. The Sentinel project? Pfft hahaha. Okay, okay. I''ve been high in power long enough, let''s get things straight. The bot that I used ''felt'' something wrong. So people could detect my actions. So is not safe to invade ces with high-level technology carelessly. I don''t think this level of technopathy can overpower Ultron either, but at least it will give me a fight chance. In the anime/manga, Inuyashiki sense range is global, but I still don''tplete the assimtion process. Sentinels? Maybe I can affect the first prototypes but it''s not good to think it will work with better versions. After all, sentinels are highly adaptable. Not that I n on having better versions of sentinels existing here. As a side note, now I really don''t need to breathe. Now I can be a pseudo cosmic hero. Inuyashiki also can hear cries for help on a global scale. And has healing powers, that I think I don''t have yet. And this body adapts with need, producing News weapons or defense devices. There''s a limit obviously. Damn, it''s no wonder that Inuyashiki is the "high-tier" card that alwayses in the batch of ten. He is my favorite assimtion after Batman. ''You guyse here in the Training Room Omega-01'' Imunicate telepathically with the same bots that I tested my powers previously. "Did you guys hear that?" "Is the master!" "The master talks to us in our systems!" "But it feels like the master is like us!" "The master is a machine too. Like us." "One of us!" "One of us!" "One of us!" "One of us!" ''Bring your robotic asses here now!'' """"Yes, Sir"""" Did I just create a robotic cult? I''m feeling like Professor Farnsworth from Futurama. While I wait for the bots to arrive I''m going to test my other important item... The Thanagarian Mace. Turning the card into an item I look at the weapon made of Nth metal. Thanks, to my new powers I can already analyze it a little already. Hm... Atomic Number of 26 and an Atomic Mass of 676. There''s energy flowing through it. Or is it radiation? I try to activate it. There''s no button, but when I press a little strongly and willing it to reveal the capabilities, an electric field appears in the spike head of the mace. Oh. Is sensible like that? connected to the mind of the user? Oh~~ I start floating too. The Nth metal has many uses, I think that even the mother boxes have Nth metal in theirposition. The most famous uses are: Magic Negation, Gravity Negation and Self-sustenance. That allows the user to survive in inhospitable environments. As I think about the various uses of metal and what I will do with it in the future, the bots arrive. "We are here, sir." "Great. Here, take this and put it in the Omnispectrum and in the quantum field generator, and analyze itsposition and the type of energy it emits. Let me know when it''s over." I say, maybe I can make an anti-magic beam or something. "At yourmand, sir." Two robots take the mace and raise it above their heads before going to carry out my orders. I think I will train a little before going to sleep. One of the things that I noticed about the assimtion process is that it is divided into physical aspects(Body, powers) and mental aspects(knowledge, experience). Training allows the assimtion process to go faster because I''m training the physical aspect. And surprisingly sleep helps too. R.E.M. sleep is very good for "inheriting" knowledge. And thanks to this I always have the habit to sleep at least two hours at night. Gain knowledge or experience is always strange... Sometimes I have these cloudy dreams where I do things. I can''t see faces or distinguish much. But I remember myself fighting, training and even having sex... After using my new abilities until I have afortable gasp of them I head to a basic room at the station. Laying on the bed, I think about the most enviable Batman ability: Sleep whenever he wants. There are many steps to this. First, don''t make lying down a normal thing, especially in your bed. If you do things like reading, use your smartphone or whatever while lying in bed, your brain will be conditioned to stay awake in bed. After this, things like blinking rapidly and contracting the muscles for a minute are good to sleep fast. And the- *ZZZZ* ... Next day, Saturday Still Hector P.O.V. Once again in front of the many screens in the control room, I watch the News around the world. Thankfully the world don''t end while I slept. I woke up with Yuuki Rito''s assimtionplete and Helltaker''s assimtion at 98%. Thest percentage is always the hardest, but after some hours of training Ipleted the assimtion of Helltaker too. I can feel the chad energy flowing through my body. Jokes aside, I decided to go with Beastboy and Luther Strode to assimte next. I''m really curious about Beast Boy power and Luther Strode will take me up a notch. The only thing that I was reluctant about assimting Luther is... pheromones. Yikes. ording to the description, his pheromones make him irresistible to a Woman. Like Spider-man and Silk, Cindy Moon, are. After all, they are bitten by the same type of radioactive spider. Now... Pheromones are... Ugh. This will make me another Starfox, the brother of Thanos who seduced She-hulk, or Longshot, that guy from Mojoworld that has "Superhuman attractiveness" as one of his superpowers. Thankfully I can tone down this shit. Gacha is very considerate... (A.N.: Pheromones is a moral grey-dark zone, but Hector thinks it''s more trouble than it''s worth. His pheromones will only make him "Smell pleasant", if he doesn''t use them in full force.) And I don''t think pheromones will work too much beyond normal women, like goddesses or other powerful women. I practiced with Beast Boy power. It has great potential... The description of his power on the card says: [Animal Shapeshifting: Beast Boy can transform his body into any known animal on Earth, past and present.] So I theorize that his power connects with Earth''s animal Kingdom. But I remember that he sometimes turned into certain alien animals. So I''m very willing to throw some Power Boosting Cards on him to see what happens. When I have some. I tried to use hybrid transformations, chimera-like transformations, and partial transformations. No sess so far, but I think that''s because the assimtion percentage is low. As a side note, Beast Boy power is surprisingly the hardest power to control I''ve ever acquired. It''s like I have all species of animals in the back of my mind roaring and wanting to make themselves known. Instincts can be a little overwhelming... I can control it just fine. And I can simply deactivate the power, but I''m surprised with Beast Boy, he controls not only all these instincts but also the overwhelming senses that he receives with the transformations. Every time that I turn into an animal, my perception of the world changes too. I have many other powers and very good control of my own body to assist me in these moments, must be hard for Garfield. Not to mention his shit backstory. "...you see this? This is peak male athletic form." I groan, seeing some people analyze my, Cap, and Thor''s physique. Obviously, heroes are now the hot topic, but not everyone talks about serious things like politics and economic changes that our appearance has brought. Other people... Talk about our appearances, gossip, and try to guess which one of us is fucking each other. Looking back at the screen I see a picture of me talking with Cap, I mean one of my clones. Damn, the UMF suit is great and all, but my butt and crotch are a little... substantial. Maybe I should wear the utility belt that I made. The better version that I made, after all with a huge belt on my waist, can distract from the volume in the front and back. Watching a rerun of myself and Thor trading blows, I think about my little shoring. The truth is... I''m not that Strong per se. My natural strength is from Katakuri, Miles, and Batman which made me peak whatever-race-I-am. Then add Luke Cage power, One For All, Haki and many Other powers. And only then I''m on par with Thor. If I put it on game terms... Thor would have his strength stat at 100,000. While my status would be rtively... 500 maybe. But I have buffs and multipliers. Str: 500 (x100[One For All]) (+10000[Luke Cage''s power])(+5000[Haki]) and other many powers. Making me a par with him But now... I have Homnder, Luther Strode, Oden. And King Bosse, the guy who made uncut Diamond squeezing wood. Whatafuck, squeezing fuckin wood. How many megapascals of pressure are needed to make Diamond from charcoal again? Not to mention the temperature... Well, maybe the world of Ousama Ranking has differentws of physics. Because if the guy has this much strength, every blow from him would destroy mountains. Anyway, after I assimte everyone I bet that I could defeat Thor using only hand-a-handbat. And Thor is tooooough. Damn, I thought it was just aic book thing the fact that the guys barely have broken bones in fights. I thought this world would be more realistic like The Boys or Invincible. Is everyone here this tough? Rarely someone loses a member in theics. Is it a plot armor thing? Ares is ripped in Half by Sentry that one time, but this was more to the shock factor. I sigh. Ific book logic is aw of this universe I''m in a little of trouble. First is the "Plot". Destiny and Fate must be a real thing here, right? So... Is Ultron''s birth inevitable? If I stop Hank Pym, would Stark create Ultron? And If I stop the two, would it be Reed? Does it have some sort of "Corrective Force" in this universe? Hm.. There''s a way to test it. "Killing an important and recurrent viin..." I speak out loud and coldly. Viins Alwaysing back, escaping prison, reborn in a plot convenience. I expect Thanos to be a problem because of his rtionship with Lady Death, but it''s not possible for other less "cosmic" guys to be respawning left and right, right? Hmm... Who to choose? Who to choose? I''m going through my files of all the Marvel viins. Heh... I smile seeing the greasy face of Norman Osborn. Well, this guy is a problem for many reasons. Red Goblin, Thunderbolts, Dark Avengers... Kill him now before he gains even more political power is the ideal. And also to avoid that fucked up storyline of him and Gwen. Ugh... Taking a stic bag I puke on it, before using my telepathic powers to seal my memories of this storyline. What are the written are thinking? Shaking my head I start to n on how to effectively destroy the bastard. "Hehe... In a secret base, a cat in myp, and nning the end of my enemies... From an outside perspective, I look like a viin..." I mutter. "Meowth? (And you aren''t?)" "Shut up." ... "Hnnng" I stretch myself after some hours of work. Ugh, I''ll have so much to do for the next month. Travel the world, scouting important locations. Search for important people and their powers. Starting apany. Administer hospitals. Study for the exam for college(Not that I need, but I need to appear that I''m serious so I need to visit the campus and other things) Kill the Kingpin. Kill Osborn Investigate the disappearance of people. "Heroing". Visit the X-men. Prepare an interview. Scientific Projects. Help the Morlocks. And more. Fuck it, I''m gonna summon people now. I need help. I look at my tab of Unused Character Cards. [3/4] [Non-used cards: Characters -Tokito Muichiro - Kimetsu No Yaiba -Miyata Ichiro - Hajime No Ippo -Nagachika Hideyoshi - Tokyo Ghoul -Busujima Saeko - High School of the Dead -King Bosse(Daida Body) - Ousama Ranking -Coco Jumbo - JoJo: VA -Shou Tucker - Full Metal Alchemist (Not in possession. Can be called back anytime) -Erwin Smith - Shingeki No Kyojin -Package: Kozuki Oden - One Piece -Package: Spirit Blossom Yone - League of Legends -Saul Goodman (James Morgan McGill) - Breaking Bad -Rob Li - One Piece -Johan Liebert Monster -Dark Danny - Danny Phantom -Uvogin HunterxHunter -Edna Mode - The Incredibles -Homnder - The Boys -Steven Armstrong Metal Gear Rising: Revengeance The potential summons are Erwin, Saul, Rob Li, Uvogin, Senator Armstrong, Edna (But maybeter), and... Johan Liebert. This guy can be a problem. I review what Essence of Gacha says about the summons. People summoned through the gacha are always loyal to you, no matter what their personality or alignment is, and can''t negatively affect, hurt or kill you in any way. They can disobey orders that They don''t like so long as these orders don''t directly involve you in any way. You have a bound rtionship with people you summon and can check the level of a rtionship at any time. Bond rtionships start at 0 (you are a stranger to them), and end with 10 (they''repletely in love with you and will do anything for you). Anyone summoned through the gacha will have a rtionship of 0. By spending time with them, you can quickly increase your rtionship with them to a 10. My summons can''t harm me, but they are their own person. ording to my observations the Essence subtly influences the person to don''t ever think about harming me. But a nihilist psychopath like Johan has an unpredictable mind. Well, I can make my own preparation for him. I know his modus operandi and I''m infinitely stronger than him. And he is a good summon, after all, I will not have any remorse in abandoning him after him serving his purpose. Being my criminal proxy has the risk of being discarded at any time. Whatever... I shrug my shoulders. I don''t need to treat these guys like I treat Shego and the others. Look at them... Only Edna is a good person. The "less worse" is Erwin and Saul, and they are not exactly good people either. But not THAT bad by my standards. Hmm? -Busujima Saeko - High School of the Dead I had almost forgotten about her. I honestly don''t see many advantages in summoning her. Let''s weigh the things a little. Cons: She is a powerless high school girl. Not exactly "normal", but not impressive either. Pros: Someone to put in a ce of interest like Japan. She has dubious morals. Her being weak now will make her grateful for bing Strong. She has issues... and I can use this. She appears loyal to her friends. Hm... And she is hot, but this is my teenager weeb horny brain talking. Reclining and crossing my arms I close my eyes to think. Japan... there are some important metas there... Adamantium too... Somebs... I don''t need Saeko to be a spy or whatever, but just because she lives there she would help me. Now that I know that I''m not forcing anyone toe here, I can summon people without remorse. Human resources are precious after all. She is weak? Yes. But overall, my summons will be "weak" because I will always assimte the strong ones. At least for now. Saeko, Erwin, Saul, Rob Li, Uvogin, Senator Armstrong, Edna and Johan Liebert. Eight people... And I only have six Background Customization cards. But not everyone needs a background, in truth some of them will be more useful without any proof of their existence, like Uvogin, Rob Li and Johan. The others will need to integrate into society. Okay, no use thinking too much right now. New York is still in a state of disorder, the moment is just right to introduce some new people. Let''s start. Going to a training room, I get ready to start with Saeko. Cathulhu follows close. I decide to take off my UMF suit and put on a pair of blue Jeans and a long-sleeved shirt. To lessen the shock factor of summons. "Summon. Yes, I will use the background card. Yes, I will use the money to give her a house." Her background will be of a transfer student, dead parents, heiress to a dojo, somewhat rich family. Customizing the house I got little nuts, it looks like a yakuza mansion. hehe. Taking advantage of it, I even make her have another property in the countryside. A closed Onsen (hot spring bath house). Yes, I''m going with all clichs. After finishing everything I click on "Okay" and in the second confirmation. Familiar motes of light start shaping a female figure. And then she appears, looking a little confused about her surroundings. Using her school uniform and with a Shinai (Bamboo training sword to Kendo) in hand, a long green skirt that reaches her ankles. She is obviously beautiful with unusual features being her purple eyes and hair. I will need to give her something to disguise that, like Shego''s ring. Hm... In the anime, it looks like her breasts aren''t that big, but I think it''s justparing to the rest of the girls in her world. She is big a Mary Jane. And she is taller than the average Japanese height with 174 cm (5''8.5"), I wonder if this will cause any problems. Her long legs are her best features in the anime. She finally focuses on me, and as always I keep silent to gauge her actions. She surprises me by bowing deeply and saying. "Is to you that I owe my life now, right?" "Oh. Did you die? How? If it''s ok for you to say..." She lifts her head with a serene expression and responds. "I''ve been overwhelmed by zombies. After Fighting alone for so long, I''ve been surrounded without escape routes, and then... I decided to take my own life." Alone? So this version of Saeko never meets the rest of the main cast? One change and everything goes to shit, huh? "I see, my condolences... As you already should know, I have some overall idea of you and your circumstances, Busujima Saeko-san. Let''s talk a little about me now." I say and signal for us to sit on the floor, there''s no need for the "Godfather y" with her. "Did you mind?" She shakes her head and prepares to sit in seiza, but something goes wrong... When she goes to sit, apparently she steps into her skirt hem and trips. In me. Face first on my crotch. "..." She grabs my waist, putting herself in a very suggestive position. Thankfully I held her by the shoulders, saving the moment from bingpletely embarrassing. Yuuki Rito... Is he that Overpowered? And this is something that will be frequent? I''m starting to have regrets. (A.N,: No, it will not be frequent. This is just a joke to present the possibilities. Hehe. My take on Yuuki Rito "Luck" is the Lucky encounter with women of interest. You know when the Mc goes round the town and stumbles with someone important? Yeah, normally this would be hard in real life. Now we have the reason. Little Spoiler: His first meeting with a certain cat burr will happen because of this "luck". Fitting right? ck cat... Luck... Sometimes my genius is almost frightening.) "Are you okay?" I ask. My voice was neutral. "Ye-Yes... Th-Thank you! I think... Maybe my legs are still sh-shaky..." She says red-faced. Heh~ She is cute. "Don''t worry about this." It''s my fault anyway. I decide to sit and she follows me, and finally getsfortable in her seiza position. She fakes a cough to hide her embarrassment, but I ignore it and start talking about myself. The usual that I spoke with the others. But this time I decide to upload information in her brain from her directly too, about this world, fears, history etc. "Ugh... This is too much to take in." She says while massaging her forehead. "Sorry, I practice, but it sucks nheless for someone who isn''t used to it." I say. I trained with Isabe, my telepathy. "... And it is necessary to this memoriese in a documentary format titled ''Short Guide about your new world'' and with a Chibi version of you to exin things?" She asks giving me an amused look "Absolutely." "Fufu. Then... Master-" "You can call me Hector, Busujima-san." "...Then you can call me Saeko, Hector-san." "Alright." "Continuing... What do you expect me to do?" She asks. "Oh, very direct from you, Saeko-san. But are youfortable working for me?" I ask. "Yes, as I said, I want to repay you." She answers resolutely. I wonder if the Essence search for convenient people to bring through the summon, to make my life easier. "Okay, but don''t worry. I know your limits and I will not ask you to do something against your conscience. I will ask you to...live." I say smiling mysteriously. "Live?" She asks confused. "Yes. Just live. Live in Japan, normally, and tell me things that happen there. Rumors, gossip, conspiracies... Anything. Later will maybe attack some crazy people''s hideouts, but this is the gist of it. Just live." "I see" She says. "Disappointed?" "Not at all, just surprised." "Maybe you want something more...exciting." I say. Saeko has... an interesting personality. And certain... hidden urges. "Don''t worry, Saeko-san. Your stay here will be nothing but boring. You like swordsmanship, right?" I ask She just nods. "Well, here you will have the opportunity to hone your skill, truly use your techniques and go beyond your limits." I say smiling, seeing that this interests her. "Will not be a stretch to say that will be cleaving mountains with a strike in no time." She chuckles, but notices that I''m serious. She already knows of the ridiculous power level of this world. "So I will grow stronger too?" she asks "Obviously." I answer "How?" "Many ways... But let''s test something now right." I say before opening the tab of unused cards. -Tokito Muichiro - Kimetsu No Yaiba It''s time to test the Imbue Card Mechanic. Tokito Muichiro is not important enough to make me want to assimte him, if is Yoriichi, Tanjiro or Muzan would be a different story. And I can learn his techniques from Saeko, maybe. I don''t want to brag but, apparently, I''m a genius. Thanks to the Gacha. The same reason why Rob Li will be summoned too. "I can increase your strength in many ways in this world, is a world full of opportunities after all. But there''s a way unique to me..." I say drawing Saeko''s attention to me. "You know how I can ''reach'' at people by Omniverse. I can choose to gain their abilities or summon them, like you. But there''s a third option... Using someone temte in someone I brought here." I say. "So you will do this to me now... Why not use in yourself?" She asks "Notpatible. I think this will suit you just fine. And I can learn from youter anyway." One of the lessons from All For One is not to be too greedy while hoarding powers. It''s okay to give powers to people that will use them better. Well, All for one don''t know about my limits, but the lessons are valuable anyway. I already have Oden and Yone, which I don''t n to give to Saeko. "By the way, what do you think about Nitoryu?" I ask "...I prefer Ittoryu. Trained all my life like this." She says. "I see." Well, as a woman, using one-sword style is better. Because of her low stregth. But these limits will be broken in the future. If I gain Atomic Samurai or another Ittoryu user when I am already strong enough I may give it to her. "I will do it now... Rx." I say and she closes her eyes. [Busujima Saeko Bond Rtionship: (2/10) Assimtion Slot: -Empty] Two already? Is the little talk? Or maybe my handsomeness... hehe. Jokes aside, let''s see. Will be the first time using this mechanic. [ Busujima Saeko Bond Rtionship: (2/10) Assimtion Slot: -Tokito Muichiro (35%)] Whattaheck? 35% already? Is it because her body is made by the Gacha? Maybe her body already easily epts these things. Or is it because she is some sort of genius? Hm~ That makes sense. In the anime, Saeko is effortlessly fighting zombies with a bamboo sword. Breaking skull and bones contemptuously. Maybe she is one of these... People that are limited by their world. People that are so Op in their verse, that looks surreal. Like Mikasa and Levi or the Hanma Family. They "Opness" is close to bullshit or anime logic. I try to imagine how far Yujiro Hanma would grow stronger in the Dragon Ball universe, being able to learn Ki and other things. People limited by their verse... This brings an interesting prospect. Maybe it''s more Worth taking weak people with great potential and grooming them myself. Much better than summoning already strong people. They may be arrogant and will not be as grateful as the "weak to strong" people. "How do you feel?" I ask her, making her open her eyes. "Different " She says checking her hand. "But I can''t put my finger on it." She doesn''t notice, but she is breathing differently now. Tokito is a genius too, I''m a little excited now to see how far she can reach. "Then let''s spar." I say making a shinai with [Creation] and without hesitation, I attack her shoulder. Very weak and easily defensible. And I only hit mist. Oh~ Saeko gives a backflip and tries to sh me, I evade like her. Leaving one afterimage. "It''s unbing to attack out of nowhere." She says putting a stance. "And even so, you''re smiling." I answer. She nks out and brings her fingers to her lips, tracing the smile that she has without realizing it. I know her issues, but now is not the time to address them. Now is the time for little bloodshed. "Let''s dance!" I try to release my inner brazillian samurai. ... A.N.: Hellho There. Wee to the author notes. Let''s talk a little about Johan. Many people, with reason, pointed out that he is dangerous, even to thr MC. Understandable, but in truth no. Hector will never trust Johan, and will have no qualms about using of amoral means to keep Johan in check. He has power, Johan not. Know everything about Johan. Hector will ahve a very tight leash on the bastard. Trust me, someone pointed out that Johan will be the "Demiurge" to Hector. Congrattions, you''re right. He is he endgame with 10 on Bond Rtionship. Only caring about Hector, and nothing more. The rest of the world can burn for all his care. Is johan dangerous? Absolutely. But Hector is dangerous and maniptive too. Can Johan break Hector? If he is not bonded by the Gacha... Maybe. But is not a stretch to say that Hector is the mortal with the greatest amount of willpower in the universe. He would bounce back eventually. And Johan... in the end. Is human. And like Dr. Manhattan said. "The world''s smartest man poses no more threat to me than does its smartest termite." In the moment that Johan steps out the line... Fead. No hesitation. No remorse. Hector will not be all chummy with all the summons. I have other things to say. But this chapter is already too long. And I had problems today. So... Till next time. Stay good, y''all. Chapter 41: How To Use Your Summons 101 Chapter 41: How To Use Your Summons 101 Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Those who stand at the top determine what''s wrong and what''s right! This very ce is neutral ground! Justice will prevail, you say? But of course it will! Whoever wins this war bes justice!" - Don Quixote Domingo, One Piece) ... The next day, Sunday. It''s now early in the morning. I mean, I''m a space station, there''s no morning here, so I''m using the New York timezone as a reference. It''s 04 AM in NY, and I''m again in the training room familiarizing myself with my new powers and changes. I noticed a loophole... To cheat through the assimtion process. Partially at least... Works like that, yesterday I noticed that I can''t use all the cyborg features of Inuyashiki because of the low percentage of assimtion. But... If I use the Alt-form Mechanic and change my body to that of Inuyashiki, I can use all his body features like his back thrusters,ser guns, and others. With a little practice, I can change only the part that I want, so will have no loss to me, and I won''t need to change my external appearance. The problem is that I can''t cheat all the way, the potency of attack and range of the technopathy as examples has not changed. I will have to go through all the assimtion processes to be able to use 100% of Inuyashiki''s power level. And now I''m trying another idea that came from the same source. I will only transform specific parts of my body into animal parts to use these advantages more efficiently. There''s nock of people theorizing about how a "human-like" animal would be or how strong/fast a human-sized animal would be. Like ants that can lift 50 times their body weight. So if I can aplish it, I will take another leap in strength. Not to mention other benefits... Right now I''m so focused that sweat has already built up on my forehead. Looking at my right hand I try to change just what I want. Mantis Shrimp... The little animal that can punch like a bullet. And if we bring this power to the human level... Try to change my muscles and joints in the biological springs,tches, and levers that the mantis shrimp uses to punch I fail again. Making only small changes are too hard. "*Huff* Truly my hardest power to use" I sigh, before trying again. The main problem is because my Beast Boy card is the Teen Titans version. A young and inexperienced Beast Boy. Full of untapped potential, so I will not gain any practice or experience from him. I already proved that I can go beyond what my temtes have aplished when I unlocked my own type of Observation Haki... I just have to do this the hard way. Probably will be easier when I achieve 100% assimtion with Beast Boy, but there''s no problem in training right now. The percentage is going up fast while I train either way. I already did something simple like making scales cover my arm and make gills while still a human. But changing such specific and intern parts... Of a crustacean on top of that, which has biology so different from mine, it''s very difficult. Another thing that I tried is making something of an animal appear in a different part of my body. Like making a wasp sting appear at my fingertips, or changing my tongue into a tentacle of a Blue-ringed Octopus. I''m just being able to hold the change for a few seconds. Might be useful in the future, like making the hole where spider webse out on my wrist, like Tobey Maguire Spider-man. Instead of getting out of my... you know. I''m taking inspiration from a manga from my past life... Terraformars. There are many OP animals on Earth, If I can use them to the fullest... I will have many, many new abilities. Tardigrades and their survival capabilities, the proportional strength of many insects, many poisons, and the many regenerative abilities of the likes of narians and some starfish. And who knows what type of dangerous beasts have walked the earth in the past? We see fossils of dinosaurs, mammoths, and saber-toothed tigers, but it''s the insects and other small animals that are truly OP. After one hour more of practice I decided to stop, today I should finish the assimtion of Luther Strode and Beast Boy. I will tryter. Luther give me some very good control of my body, will be a boon. ... *Buzz* I patiently wait for the MRI machine to finish the scans. "Okay, sir. All done. We finished your list too." One of my bots informs me as I get taken out of the scans. After that, I revert to my normal body. I was 100% Miles during the process. I''m changing myself in all my alt forms and then making scans, exams, and checking my gic code to see the changes. To see if I gain another organ or something like that. I will continue to do this in the future. Like when I get Dark Danny ghost physiology. "Knowing yourself is half of the needed to always win your battles..." I paraphrase Sun Tzu. I''m very curious to check my brain activity in these alternative forms. I want to see if changes anything. Honestly, it probably doesn''t change much. Some things simply don''t make much sense, maybe it''s just how power works. Good powers will protect the user. For example, when I change into animals, my brain remains normal. Very strange... Funny that I can''t speak because of the change in my vocal cords, but my mind is mostly unaffected. Except for the small influence of animal instincts. Something like that shouldn''t be possible. How do I maintain the same level and intelligence if I transform into a bird? *Sigh* I think there''s a realistic take on this power in The Boys Diabolical. The guy transforms into a gori to fight, but when he transforms he simply forgets about everything and is left with a gori mind. Some powers just work. Like invisibility... The way that deflects light particles to prevent the user from being seen while at the same time allowing the user to see... I sigh again... In myst world, something like that shouldn''t be possible. But again... It just works. Like King Crimson... "Sir, Busujima-san is waiting for you outside." The bot tell me. "Hm? What time is in New York?" "0816" The bot answered like an astronaut. By the way, I need to ask for the time in NY because if not they will give me the time based on the Greenwich line which is the standard used by people in space stations. I walk out of the exam room ande face to face with Saeko. "Good morning. Are you hungry?" I ask "Good morning. A little yes..." She answers. And I feel like one of those people that forgot to feed and give nkets to their friends during sleepovers. "Let''s go to the cafeteria." I say leading the way. "I didn''t get a chance to show you everything here, right?" I ask and she nods. Yesterday she is very impressed to be in space. Normal I guess and made me think... Damn, I''m in space. In myst life only astronauts, the elite of humanity, people who need great physical and mental conditioning, could be here where I am. And I will go much far. Heh. I''m truly grateful for the opportunity, even with the danger of dying at any second. My spar yesterday with Saeko ended as expected, I gave her a beating. Even equalizing my status with hers. But it was a good fight. Saeko is better than I expected, she learned and adapted quickly. Her assimtion progressed to fifty percent during the half-hour spar. I thought of teaching her Haki like I did Kaina, but I don''t want to overwhelm her too much for now. I gave her some interesting powers. To bring her to the "superhuman" status. Just some minor enhancements to her physical strength and a copy of [Overclock], one of my Trump quirks but I think ifbined with an Iai technique can create a very strongbo. "So... Tomorrow you will start a new life as a transfer student. Nervous?" I make small talk while we both eat. She smiles at me. "Not at all." "Oh~ Most people would be worried in make a good first impression or something." "Fufu. I will just be myself. Is the only way that I will act. The ''impression'' part depends on others and... I can''t control this." She says with a calm gaze. "Good mindset, you should write a self-help book." I say making herugh. Almost everything that she said is true, I can tell. Except for the beginning... She will not be "herself". Her true self can''t be epted by the modern world. Is what she thinks I decide not toment on it for now, I will solve this "darkness" of her atter date. After this, we talked about ourselves. She says that is just her and her father in herst life, and she does not know her father''s whereabouts when everything went to shit. She gave me more details about the zombie apocalypse. She never met the main cast, and she was very well by herself. Till a certain idiot that she met fired a gun, blowing up a gas station and attracting a fair amount of zombies. Her boken, which was already worn out, ended up breaking and she was overwhelmed by more than fifty zombies. In the end, shemitted suicide using the broken and pointy part of her wooden sword to pierce her throat. Well, she is a badass. Exactly like I imagine what a samurai would be like. She is a national Champion in Kendo too, zombies shouldn''t have been the end for her if it wasn''t for her high school girl stamina. Too bad... I''m really curious to see how far she can go with the proper power-ups and opportunities. I talked a little about myself too, Nothing much. And this made me think that maybe I should reveal even less personal information to the other summons. Especially the "bad guys". Saeko is okay, she is the first "international agent" so she will be in my inner circle eventually, but the others... I will treat them differently. Equity, you know? Treat people differently based on their differences. ... Humming to myself I watch the dozen serums vials being filled and mixed in theb. Simtions run on myputer but I''m very confident that this serum is at least five times more effective than the serum I made at BNHA world. The capacity to bring a person to peak human level of Erskine Super Soldier serum is a great boon to my own creation. Honestly, I would rather wait to win some more forms and projects from the world of Marvel to perfect my serum. Like the Extremis virus, Centipede Project, and even Luke Cage power. My own serum uses my blood to give a person high adaptability, especially to their own powers. Erskine serum gives peak human capabilities. Extremis give incredible healing factor. Luke Cage''s power, whiches from the form of Dr. Noah Burstein gives "invulnerability". Is just really durable skin. I want a serum that can give everything. Is an unreachable objective for now, but one day... One day I will make this serum affordable to everyone. When I am in power, where I can control the world enough to be sure that this won''t be misused. First, distribute to my own meta nation, as a test. Everyone will be better. And then I expand. Sincerely, the potential of the Super Soldier serum goes much beyond military purposes. The serum can make humans better, jump steps in our Evolution and bring us closer to the other races in the universe. Honestly, I think all races at some point have developed a "super Soldier serum" in their history. I think Thanos himself is full of gic enhancements and cybeics augmentations. Theic version at least... The MCU downgraded how smart he really is. And he is not that cool too. With that "Holy Warrior" vibe in a crusade to make a better universe. He is just Marvel''s biggest simp. Unfortunately, he is a dangerous simp. Sigh, I really need to know what''s happening in the universe. Maybe Thor has a way to get intergctic News, I will ask him next time. ... I decided to do the summons already. Right now, is truly the best time to bring these guys. With the exception of Edna, she can be considered a little special, so I will summon herter, to not bring her together with this "Bad Batch". I head to the Training room again. Saeko and Cathulhu have followed me and are by my side as I customize the background of the ones that need it. Hehe. I have some ns for them. Clicking in confirm I summon Erwin, Saul, Armstrong, Uvogin, Rob Li, and Johan. All together. Only the first three with backgrounds. I keep standing waiting for them to appear. Cathulhu at my feet and Saeko a little behind me. The familiar scenes of them being formed by motes of lights take ce. Saeko looks closely, being the first time she sees from this perspective. Hmm, by the way, Shego had asked to be present when I did the next summon. Now is toote... I didn''t expect useful summons toe and now is the best time. I can''t wait. The six of them appear. Their appearances are exactly as expected. With the exception of Erwin, Saul and Armstrong, I customized their background to make they younger. The three of them are in their mid-twenties. Because when I went to create Armstrong''s background I realized that I can''t make him a Senator right away. It seems that the reality warper power from the essence has a limit about affecting too many people. So Armstrong and the others are just people who have just graduated from college and will start climbing into their position from the start. Well, with my help and their talents will be fast. They already has the experience. Everyone has different reactions to their sudden appearances. Erwin, the tall blonde man looks around for a bit before he notices me and doesn''t shift his gaze anymore. His posture is straight and his face is serious. Saul is the most flustered with the whole ordeal of changing universes, frantically looking around. Honestly, he''s the first summon to show so much surprise. Well, he''s the normal reaction, right? He is exactly like in the show, just younger. Without wrinkles and with a head full of hair(You''re wee). Not-Senator Armstrong also only looks younger. He is the same fucking mountain of muscles with a friendly smile on his face. He is just standing there(Pun intended) calmly. Now to the people who didn''t receive the background. Uvogin is a tanned and brawny man, full of hair on his body and head. His hair looks like a mane. He looks like a brute and is exactly what he is. He also looked around for a bit till he saw me. Maybe his battle instincts are warning him because he''s looking at me pretty seriously. Rob Li is using the full White three-piece suit from the CP-0 and ... Oh ~ Looks, is his pigeon. He''s using a top hat and a tie too. Hehe. Cute. As I think about it Rob Li kneels down to me. Oookay~ Awkward... I think is part of his soldier mentality, right? "You can rise." I say calmly. The rest of the people look at me with measuring eyes. Ugh, Johan, don''t smile at me. You give me the creeps. Johan looks like a truly harmless handsome young man. With a gentle face, and calm smile. But his eyes... No wonder people say that the "eyes are the window to the soul", his true nature is leaking out through his dead eyes. I feel I''ve seen enough and I decide to start talking. "You know... Will be a bother talk with you guys and exin everything so..." I start uploading knowledge about this world to them using my telepathy. Very basic and easy to understand because of Uvogin, Rob Li and Erwin who are from very different worlds from here. All of them groan in difort as they adapt to their new memories. "My name is Hector, just so you guys know. But don''t talk about me out loud ever. Call me boss, leader or whatever... But don''t use my name when talking about me." All information that I give them is about the world. Nothing about me. No way in hell I''m giving information about myself to them, especially Johan. With time they should discover on their own. But like this, the Bond rtionship will go up. Stonks. I start to circle them. These guys will need a different approach from the girls, I wonder if anyone will give themselves for me to use as an example. Power y is always useful in this "new subordinate" scenario. "I know about you guys. I can begin by saying that, no one in this room, with exception of thedy over here, is a good person... Including me" I say looking at them one by one "Obviously, there are various degrees of bad. Some of you just receive cruel orders." I look at Li. "...Some of you gave cruel orders." My gaze goes to Erwin. "But I can say for sure, that all of you guys are willing to dirt your hands, right? And you guys are very good at that too." I stop in front of them again. "And this is exactly what I need you all for." "I have an objective! Bring a change to this world!" I say gesturing to the widow that shows Earth. The curtains open revealing the scenario of space and Earth This time all of them show surprised faces. None of them were ever in space before. "To the ones that don''t know..." I look at Erwin, he is the one who is the most behind. "That is our. We are in space and I will take you guys to live your lives thereter. Everyone with his own mission..." "I will not give details now, I believe that all of you know the importance ofpartmentalization. You guys just need to follow the orders." "Don''t worry, that I''m not a bad employer. In no time you will all see the benefits. Money, a long and healthy life, power... True power." I put emphasis on thest part. "In most of the cases you guys can live normally and freely, but following certain rules that I will quote in the future." "If you guys search in your memories you will see that you have a veryfortable life in this world already. You''re wee." I said to the trio with the background. "And the rest, I thought that you all would prefer the anonymity, but I will give money to start a life from zero." I speak turning to the ones who are actually going to act on the viin side. "Any questions before I continue?" Erwin raises his hand and starts talking when I give permission. "I have a request..." He says. Oh~ "Keep going..." "You give us knowledge about the... omniverse. Your power can... manipte it a little, right? Is it possible to go to my universe? I have an unfinished mission there." He says. That''s a first. Everyone that I summoned doesn''t have a huge attachment with their former universe. Erwin really has a huge sense of responsibility, huh. And maybe he''s curious, he died before reaching Eren''s basement. He wants to know the truth... I can use that. "Well... I know everything about your world, Erwin. All the secrets. Do you want me to tell you?" I ask, making him widen his eyes. "Let''s do it like this..." I start before he responds. "In the future, I n to visit your world. Don''t know when, but if you do a good job. I will take you with me to take care of your regrets. If you want to know about the basement and the secrets of the titans, I can tell you now." I say. He pauses for a long time. Now I''m curious, maybe helping with his regret will increase the Bond Rtionship faster. It''s good to give him a reward too. And is not like I will lose anything going to his world, the Ackerman bloodline is something that I''m eager to study. And that Crystal thing is also a fuel. "All right, I will do my best. I hope that you won''t forget about this promise." He says before rxing. I shrug my shoulders, what is he gonna do if I go back in my word? I don''t even specify what he needs to do, or how long will take to travel to his world. All the cards are in my hand. "If it is like that, I would like to go back to my world too and kill the Chain Bastard that killed me." Uvogin said suddenly making me look at him. "No" I say simply. I think I just found the example... C''mon, give me the opportunity... You''re the most short-tempered in the room. "What?! Why this your bastard-" Oh~ Nice. Internally I smile. But my face grows cold and I release my Haoshoku Haki. I was expecting this. So easy to manipte these guys when I know everything about them. ... Third Person P.O.V. Instant pressure affects everyone. Obviously, Hector holds back when using Haki against some people, like Saeko or Saul. But everyone can feel that their life is not in their hands anymore. Hector has enough control to give pressure on different levels. Just enough for everyone to stay conscious. "Huh?" Hector looks downright pissed after hearing Uvogin talk. Faster than anyone could see he attacks Uvogin. Using his right hand he presses Uvogin face to the ground. A one-meter-wide crater appears around Uvogin''s head. "Are you forgetting who you''re talking to?" Hector asks with an eerie calm voice. His eyes zing with power. "I brought you into this world... I have all the right to do the opposite." Is Hector overreacting? Maybe. But like he said. None of these guys here are saints. Hector doesn''t treat people with equality, but with equity. These people need a little "tough love" to be put in their ces. Better prevent now, than need to correct some wild behaviorter. "If I say no, is no. You don''t question me, Uvogin. But I will exin myself this once." Hector says not letting Uvogin raise his head. "Erwin there asked me to go back to help hisrades, fight for his people... You? You want some petty vengeance against a well-deserved punishment, you genocide maniac." "You fight a one-a-one, and you lose. Deal with it. After taking so many lives, why are you don''t epting your own demise, huh?" Strangely Hector sees Uvogin Bond Rtionship go to (2/10). Maybe Uvogin is one of these guys who respect strength above all else. Finally letting go of Uvogin''s head, Hector straightens up and looks around. "Let me take things clear... I know that you guys have killed, scammed, tricked and toyed with people''s lives. And I want you all because of this. But..." Hector''s eyes grow cold again and Haki is again released from his body. "...I have a bottom line. We don''t touch normal and innocent people." He says with purpose. "I don''t care if you guys use murderers, pedos or rapists to sate your urges. But if any of you touch a single hair of someone innocent..." he didn''t finish because there was no need. Someone more attentive would notice that Hector appears to be talking directly with Johan, although his words are to everyone. The pressure suddenly vanishes and Hector takes on a friendly expression. "That said, working to me has plenty of benefits. You guys will be very happy." He smiles, his change is so abrupt that he sends a shiver through the less hardened summons. "But before I give your guys my blessing... Uvogin." "Yes..." "Do you know how to awaken the Nen in someone?" Hector asks suddenly. "Never taught anyone." This is Uvogin''s reply. "I see... So punch me." Hector says smiling ... ''What the fuck? Is this some kind of trap?" Uvogin thinks warily. Everyone else also makes strange faces too. "What''s the problem? Chickening out?" Hector mocks with a smug smile. "Your littl-" Uvogin starts off irritably before stopping as he remembers what happened a minute ago. "Just punch me to try to awaken my Nen." Hector says. "Isn''t that simple, you know? The masters infuse someone with nen carefully to open the Nen nodes." Uvogin speaks. The rest of the people in the training room don''t understand the conversation. "Yes, this is the safe method within the dangerous method... Just punch me with your nen already, your pussy. Don''t you want to take revenge against me because I cleaned the floor with your ugly face?" Hector mocks again. You can see the veils pulsing in Uvogin''s forehead and neck. "I will show you." He says through gritted teeth. "All of you, take some steps back." Hector warns and everyone obeys, Saeko giving Hector a worried look. Nen... The power system from the Hunter x Hunter world. The technique that allows the user to manipte their life energy(aura). Simr to ki or qi, but more versatile. Everyone has life energy(aura) but only nen masters can manipte it freely and have it in great amounts. In the world of HxH, there are two ways to awaken Nen. To open the Nen nodes, it is necessary for arduous training and meditation or... Like Gon and Killua did, having the help of a Nen user to open their nen nodes and by inserting their own aura in the target body. Some people awaken nen without even trying. Generally, people with Nen are from the Special type. As Uvogin said, this fast method of learning nen is a dangerous process. But different from what he believes it is not necessary to have good control over Nen to awaken someone''s abilities. In the Chimera Ant arc, the chimera ants began to awaken Nen after being attacked by Nen users. And then they used the crude method of punching each other to awaken the Nen. This method has a survival rate of 10%. The main plot is even a huge selection where they would make thousands of new Nen users to be soldiers and food by this "selection process". That is, it is possible to awaken Nen by being punched by someone with Nen. Uvogin doesn''t know it because a normal person would normally don''t survive the attack. Chimera ants have sturdy bodies to survive the attack. And Hector has too. And the Aura that is the fuel to the Nen is not some special power of the HxH universe. Is life energy. Everyone has it. So there''s a huge chance that Hector could awaken Nen by being punched by Uvogin. This is one of the reasons he summoned Uvogin. Uvogin doesn''t have a special technique that Hector covets, he is an Enhancer that punches people. Simple as that. If he is Netero, Meruem or another with a Nen of Special Type or with a huge amount of experience, Hector would have assimted him. Uvogin stops in front of Hector and prepares to strike. Hector narrows his eyes seeing Uvogin''s action. First of all, he is using his left hand and doesn''t appear to go all out. ''Is he holding back on his own? This looks a little out of character... Is the influence of the Essence?'' Hector muses to himself. Uvogin prepares and punches Hector in his right chest. *Boom* A little shockwave spread but Hector remain unmoved. Looking almost contemptuously at Uvogin''s fist resting on his chest Hector says. "Seriously? Did you not eat breakfast? If this is all that you can do I will be very disappointed..." He says with a bored face before putting his hands in his pockets. Hector had nned to defend himself with Haki and other powers secretly as a show of power, but it is totally unnecessary for him to put effort against this weak punch. "Okay then." Uvogin says before clenching his right first. No one can see, but a great amount of aura is being emitted from his fist. Hector''s eyes change, and blue covers all of his pupils and his sclera. Clock engine patterns that form some sort of magic circles appear in his eyes. ''Oh, I can see now. Like steam... So this is his aura.'' Hector takes a closer look at how Uvogin moves his aura inside and outside his body. ''This must be Ken, one of the advanced Nen techniques.'' While Hector thinks about it Uvogin punches him again. *BOOM* A much louder sound is emitted this time, but again Hector doesn''t even move a millimeter. "Hah~ This isn''t gonna work. Try again. Full strength. I will make myself the weakest possible, like a baby." Hector says with a sigh "No wonder you got your ass kicked by the ''Chain Bastard''... Did you know that he took a shovel to the duel because he knew that he would need it to bury you?" Hector adds. This seems to do the trick because Uvogin looks really pissed now. The aura emitted by his body even makes the weakest members give a step back. Hector can see with his All-seeing Eyes of God that the aura that was previously transparent-white became crimson in color. ''Did change with his mood, or is this just him going all out? Does everyone have different colors? I remember that Netero and Gon''s aura is golden, right? Well, when Gon goes to kill Pitou his aura became ck, or this is just an anime thing? ''Hector distracts himself while Uvogin umtes Nen in his first. ''A Ko now, huh? Fucking finally...'' Hector recognizes another of the advanced Nen techniques. Nen is one of Hector''s favorite power systems in the anime omniverse. Aura maniption is nothing new in any manga of battles. But Togashi-sensei exins very well the in-and-outs of how people use Nen. (Info Dump ahead) Nen has four basic techniques that anyone needs to know to be considered a Nen user. And seven advanced techniques that are variations andbinations of the basic techniques. The four basic techniques are: Ten, Zetsu, Ren and Hatsu. First of all, it''s important to know that everyone has aura/life energy. And this energy is constantly escaping our bodies and eventually, we will run out of life energy and pass away. Ten, the first basic technique allows the Nen user to hold his aura more tightly. Enveloping his body in a protectiveyer of aura. Gon and Killua stated that it''s like being enveloped in a very impact-resistant jelly. And is because of this control, that many Nen users have long lives. Zetsu, the second technique is even more extreme. The nen user closes all his "Nen pores", don''t allowing his aura to leave his body. Is a technique used to erase his presence. The downside is that the user bes very vulnerable without any aura to protect himself. And Ren is theplete opposite of Zetsu. The Nen user emits his aura frantically, allowing his body to grow significantly in strength. But is a very tiring process. Hatsu is very... unique. Is the unique way that all Nen users release their aura. In simple words, the Nen user secret techniques. And this is something that made this power system interesting. In many fictions, some people receive their powers naturally, and conveniently these powers are a good fit for them. A guy good with a sword awakens a convenient power that uses the sword... One Piece like to subvert these expectations and going in the opposite direction of these clichs. It ismon to see people that can''t use their powers properly for several reasons. In the case of Nen, you create your own technique. And the strength of the technique depends on a few factors, but one of the most important is thepatibility with the user''s personality. Like a hobby or some talent, or even some life experience. The more the user likes the technique itself, the stronger it will be. A clever way to give people powerspatible with their personalities. Now about the advanced techniques, they''re basically a specific use of a basic technique or abination of the two of them. The advanced techniques are: Shu, In, Gyo, En, Ko, Ken and Ryu. Shu is someone using Nen in an object, enhancing the said object. Verymon in fiction. Busoshoku Haki can do something simr. In is a better Zetsu. The user masks his aura, allowing it to go undetected without the need to be vulnerable. But there''s a weakness... The Gyo, that is the act of concentrating "most" of the aura in a part of the body, enhancing greatly this body part capability. A special use of concentrating aura in the eyes allows the Nen user to see auras hidden by the In. Attention to the word "most". The user doesn''t concentrate all of his aura in a part of his body with Gyo, because this act will let the rest of his body unprotected... And this is another advanced technique, the Ko. Very risky. Concentrate 100% of his aura in a body part. The Ryu corrects it, a master of Ryu can freely control the aura of his body. Putting different amounts in different body parts depending on the need. Like Putting a huge amount in the arm that is punching and putting another huge amount in the abdomen that will be punched at the same time. Then there''s Ken, abination of Ten and Ren. It is very simple but very exhausting. It is just the use of the Ren constantly and allows a more Strong protectiveyer on the user body. And atst, but not least... En. Is also the use of Ten and Ren. But En uses the scattered aura to detect everything. Like Observation Haki. You can imagine the En like that... there is a thinyer of life energy covering everyone, even non-nen users. The user of En expands thisyer, allowing him to feel and see the vicinities like he is touching with his own hands. Hector previously used En''s idea as a basis to train his "Telepathic field". There are others more unique techniques. Like Meruem''s unique way to use En... He transforms his aura into small particles and spreads much far instead of just making a "nen field". (Info dump ends. Sorry, but it''s important. I don''t copy past from any ce and try to exin nen in a less boring way. I think this is better than saying snippetster or letting you guys need to Search on your own .) Uvogin focus on his Ko. Ko is a risky move, but no one will attack him anyway. He pulls his fist back before giving Hector his strongest punch. "Big Bang Impact!" ''Oh yes, they have names to super moves too... And in their universe truly make the attack stronger. Anime logic. I''m not proud to admit that I yelled sometimes in the BNHA universe too...'' Hector thinks calmly as he lowers his defenses. The punch hits Hector square in his chest, making him bend forward slightly. *BOOOOM* A huge shockwave spreads in the training room. Hector is sent to the wall, but his feet are still dragging on the ground, making two huge scars on the ground. *boom* Hector hits the wall. "Holy fuck! Did he kill him? Now what?" Saul Goodman exims shocked, still not ustomed to the fact that people like that exist. "Hector..." Saeko mutters worriedly and starts rushing to help him. But... Once again a crushing pressure enveloped everyone. Making it hard to breathe. "What... monster..." Uvogin mutters in shock, mouth agape. He is the only that knows Hector would survive because he didn''t see Hector''s aura disappear at any time. But now, even he is scared. The pressure being issued from the hole in the wall is tremendous. Is different from when Hector used Haoshoku Haki. If previously Hector''s Haoshoku Haki is like being very close to a Hurricane, with the wind pushing your body backward and with no air going to your lungs. Now is like everyone has fallen into a deep part of the ocean. Like the air is solidifying. Their shoulder feels heavy. It''s equally suffocating but in a different way. They can see Hector calmly using his hands to get out of the hole in the wall. A single step that he takes, makes the pressure increase. "So this is Nen... I''m d that worked. This anime body is useful." Hector says analyzing his own hand with his eyes. Aura is life energy. Everyone has it. And it is possible to increase by training. But there are people who are born with different amounts. The chimera ants are an example. Especially the King and the Royal Guard. Hector has an infinite lifespan now, thanks to Luther Strode. But this only means that he has an inexhaustible reserve. That doesn''t mean that his reserve is already big. His incredibly sturdy body is helping him release insanelyrge amounts of aura. Hector has the Source of all living matter from Attack on Titan too. That surprisingly will help him increase his aura passively even without effort. He is not even using Ren, but his aura could beparable with Neferpitou. But this can also be because of the unconventional method of awakening Nen. Many people who survive the "baptism", perish because they can''t control the aura/life energy that crazily escapes their body. Eventually exhausting their life energy. After bing satisfied with his inspection Hector decides to restrict his aura. Ten... He uses it naturally. Then Zetsu. ''Easier than I thought.'' Hector considers trying using Ren, but decides against it after seeing everyone panting. Only Rob Li and Uvogin are a little better, but even then looks like they have just fought for their lives. The normal ones are on the ground kneeling and gasping for breath. ''Hm~~ If I put murderous intent behind my Ren, people will break mentally? Something like that happens in HxH I will tryter." Hector thinks as he slowly approaches everyone. "Congrattion Uvogin." He says and then raises his thumb. There''s a little smear of blood on his finger. "Your attack managed to take a drop of blood from me." Hector finishes with a smile. That''s good praise. Even if Uvogin doesn''t know that. Hector even let Uvogin''s aura go rampant in his internal organs because he knew that he can recover easily. But make him cough a drop of blood... Hector is a little impressed. But to Uvogin and the rest, looks like he is just flexing. "What? Surprised that I''m Strong? There are many people stronger than me there..." Hector says pointing to the wall showing the space. "And you guys can be strong too... I can share my powers with you all. Remember what I said about receiving my blessing" Hector says. If he already showed the stick, it''s time for the carrot. "First of all, let me give your guys some well-deserved basic protection." Hector says before his eyes be serious. He is concentrating a lot now. Everyone, even Saeko, feels their mind be heavy. A difort spreads through their head. Sometimeter Hector rxes and everyone release a sigh of relief that they are not knowing that they are holding. "What did you just do?" Armstrong asks, while clutching his head and noticing everyone doing the same. "I just gave you guys protections against telepaths." Hector says don''t bothering himself with their difort. "In this world, there are people that can read minds, I assume that you guys wouldn''t like that. I too need to protect my secrets, so I set some defenses in your minds." ''Will defend their minds from everyone but me.'' Hector thinks internally Like Hector has said, these guys can be problematic. So taking inspiration from many fanfics where Xavier put ''backdoor'' in Jean''s mind to always probe her memories undetected. Hector did the same. He will check their memories periodically. See what they''re doing. Especially Johan... Although he doesn''t want to touch Johan''s mind even with a ten-foot pole, he is too cautious to let Johan be at his own devices. Sincerely, Hector wants to have minimum contact with him. He will not underestimate Johan''s ability to get under people''s skin. "Now, is time for the good part... Time to be... better." Hector says before extending his hand to Uvogin''s head. He remembers reading about Uvogin wanting to have a punch as strong as a Nuclear bomb. This type of guy who pursues strength is easy to understand and to please. The Bond Rtionship with Uvogin is already 3. ... After distributing the adequate powers to his new summons, Hector dismisses everyone. "Except you Erwin. Your world is too much backward, you need some personal guidance. Follow me." Hector says "The rest... just follow the bots to your rooms. There are some things like Money, tech devices and others things to help you guys." Unfortunately, till the serum ispleted Hector can''t give all the powers that he wants. Personally, he wants everyone at least Spider-man strong, with a great healing factor, and then with adequate powers depending on the summons capabilities and talents. "Armstrong... Later I will call for you. I want to study your nanomachines." Hector says to the muscly man. "You''re the boss, Boss." Armstrong gives a salute and a nod. His smile never changing. ''What a friendly fe to a final boss.'' "Follow me, Erwin. We have so little time." He says before leading the way. ... Helena P.O.V. Passing through the portal, I am finally home. I mean, Hector''s home. Mine is another, that I will need to move today. But I think I will always consider Hector''s house my home. Walking through the room in Isabe''s Infinity Castle power or whatever, I reach the door to the house. Putting the password, and then putting my digits and retinae I finally have ess to the real house. "Paranoid... Typical Batman." It appears that Isabe can make a room that connects two ces not very far. So using a room as a medium is possible to connect my and Shego''s House to this ce. So as Hector says "Is not like we won''t see each other more often. I''m just a portal away." Groaning and putting my bags down, I rx. Okay, that''s a rxing trip, but it''s always good toe back. Coming downstairs I hear Isabe finally arrive behind me, but I don''t care. Going to the living room I see Hector in his chair. "Oh~ You two are back already? Wee." He says smiling. "you girls look beautiful by the way. And I thought that it is impossible already." He adds. "Heh. Shego will love hearing this." I say "New pet?" I ask seeing that he is holding a turtle in hisp. The turtle has a gap on his shell in the format of a key. Knowing Hector and Cathulhu this can''t be a normal turtle. "Yes, meet Gamera. hehe. I could name him, I''m surprised, you know?" He says. I don''t understand thest part, but it appears that he name the turtle after that monster that fights Godzi. "Where is Shego?" He asks I notice something, there''s a board game on the table in his front and there''s another chair. A visit? No, Impossible... A newpanion. "She is a littlete because she annoyed Isabe. So Isabe is not transporting her heavy bags from her." I leave with a smile. "Annoyed Isabe? How?" Hector asks confused "Heh. She loudly deres in a certain shop: ''Look Isabe this is so you!'' while showing a very skimpy french maid outfit. Everyone in the shop started looking at Isabe strangely after that." Hectorughs out loud. "Haha, yeah I think she deserved it." "That clothes have less fabric than napkins." Isabe said at my side. At this moment a woman, a teenager appears from the kitchen holding a trail with two cups. She has purple hair and eyes, and Asian features. So I was right. I look at her and wait for Hector to introduce us. "Meet Busujima Saeko. Saeko, meet Helena and Isabe. Our newpanion, just like you two. We are ying Shogi before you guys arrived." Hector says. The teenager, Busujima, put down the trail that contain tea and give us a bow. "A pleasure to meet you two. Hector-san talked a lot about you all." She says politely. "Likewise." I say and Isabe bows too. I''m still observing her carefully, it''s not because I trust Hector now that I will trust everyone that he brings with his power. "So you are really bringing other people, huh? Any interesting new power too?" I ask. "Well, I can do this now." Hector says while opening his arm like a cyborg, showing a high-tech weapon underneath it. "Sonuvabitch! I knew that you were too perfect to be real! So you are a fucking Robot!" And this is Shego arriving like Shego. She is holding many bags that she just drops on the ground. "Where can I order some more of you? I want twenty." She says as she approaches Hector. "Wee back Shego. And no, I''m not a robot, this is just a Technorganic power if you want to know." Hector calmly exins "And you can''t handle twenty of me. You can''t even handle one of me." Hector says smirking and raising one eyebrow. "Wanna bet?" Shego says sitting on Hector''sp like is the most natural thing in the world. Hector remains unaffected as always. "And who the fuck are you?" Shego says hostilely turning to Busujima while still sitting on Hector''s thighs. She even reclines herself on him. Making him his chair. Shameless cougar. "Nice to meet you. You must be Shego-san. Hector talked a lot about you. My name is Busujima Saeko." Busujima says politely and bows again. "Oh~ Talked? Talked what exactly?" She asks turning her face to look at Hector, her face very close to his face and neck. "He said that you''re a preciouspanion and friend." Busujima says smiling. "Oh~ He said that? But he said that I''m only a friend? In truth, we are more than that." Shego lies easily "You''re smelling good. New perfume?" Shego asks abruptly while she goes even closer, sniffing Hector''s neck. Hector gets serious "Are you feeling something strange?" he asks "Eh? No, why?" Shego asks Hector hesitates for a second before answering. "I received a new power package. and one of the side effects is pheromones that make me ''irresistible'' to the female gender." Hector says making quotation marks with his fingers "I''m suppressing them, but it appears that is not enough." He finished a little unsure. Hm. I''m d that hees clean with us. I like Hector''s honesty and sincerely, I''ve seen worst powers that make me much more ufortable. Like X-ray vision and telepathy. But I was never worried that Superman would check out my titties. In the end, it''s all about the user. "Hum.*Sniff* No, no. I''m not feeling any ''irresistible'' urge. You just smell good" Shego says after checking. "I''m d. This power is more trouble than it is worth." Hector sighs. "And your guys don''t look as disgusted as a expect with my reveal." He said looking at me. "I''ve seen worse." I say simply shrugging my shoulders. "Wait! I''m feeling something..." Shego says suddenly making Hector''s face look serious. "I... I... I''m all hot and bothered... Hn~ Hector... You need to take responsibility." She says moaning and panting while she turns to mount him. "You''re lying, I can tell" Hector says simply before phasing through Shego, letting her fall face first on the chair. "So is just your normal horniness. I think there''s no cure for that, unfortunaly." I say and Shego gives me the middle finger. "Tsk. I shouldn''t have said the truth so early." Shego pouts. Yeah, a mistake on her part. But she probably felt that Hector is bothered by this whole pheromones thing and she wants to assure him. In the end, she cares about him too, is not just her horniness. "And! Your mister!" She points at Hector "You promised that I would be present the next time that you would bring people here. I bet that there are other women too. You lecher, I have seen through your harem n already." She says usingly. "Well... First of all, most people are male this time. And I decided at the moment to bring them now to take advantage of the momentary chaos on New York." He says shrugging. "And you would don''t want to meet the rest anyway. Except for Edna, that you will meetter." "Why not?" I ask Hector doesn''t respond, but I hear a pinging from my smartphone. "Isent the information about them to you guys." He does not even touch his smartphone. New power too? I look at the info or our new "friends". "Uvogin... Crimes: Mass murder, Assault, Cannibalism and Theft" I read out loud and then look at Hector. "Johan Liebert... Crimes... Whatafuck. Why is this guy not dead again?" I ask Hector with a little of heat in my voice. He shrugs his shoulder. "As I say, I don''t choose who I can bring." "But you can choose to bring him or not." "Yes, and I bring him because he is useful" He interrupts before I continue. "And expendable." "Rx Helena, He is in the palm of my hand and will never escape. You share my philosophy that is impossible to eradicate crime on Earth. So he is useful to control crime. Bring back that old school mafia that has boundaries and limits." "But this guy..." I start. "If he steps out of line I will kill him." Hector interrupts me again and I swallow the words I was about to say. Hector is dead cold serious now. His eyes were sharp and his tone of voice leaves no room to the discussion. "I have no attachment to Johan... He is not like your guys. I will not hesitate to separate his head from his shoulders if he does something against my orders. And I''ve already left strict orders of what he can''t do." Hector says it with finality and there''s nothing more I can say. He can do that too. I almost forgot because Hector is nice to us, but he can end us at any time. It''s a sobering revtion, but I have no reason to think that he will use his control over me to do something bad. He hasn''t done anything so far. "Okay, I trust you." I say "Thank you." he smiles "By the way, these profiles. You have one from us too?" Shego asks while skimming through the new people''s information. "No, there''s no need. I will only do this to the new people now. So you know who you''re dealing with. The three of you are a little special for being the first ones." "Ownt, I''m special." Shego smiles before throwing herself at Hector again. I can only roll my eyes at her antics. "You''re scaring the newbie." ... "*Sniff* They grow up so fast." Hector fake cries while he sees us off. From now on we will no longer live together. "Look at your guys, already moving out." He continues. I can only roll my eyes to him. I don''t know, but he looks more... funny. Maybe he''s finally being himself with us. Like me, I think he is very cautious of us in the beginning and now he is lowering his almost impregnable guard.. "Oh~ Acting like a parent... Do you want me to call you ''Daddy'' too?" Shego says catching him off guard. "Better not... yet" He answers "Ooooh~ So at some point-" And then they start their thing. Their back and forth. Get a room already you two. "You are already moving out too?" I ask the Japanese girl. "Yes, I have school." She answers. "Sucks to be you." Shego says. "Remember to use the special cellphone or the Pntir to call, Saeko-san." Hector says. We finally said goodbye. Now we won''t see each Other that often. That is what I''m thinking. ... Third Person P.O.V. Next Day. Hectores home after another boring day in school. When he arrives in the living room, he sighs. "I know I said you guys could visit at any time but isn''t it a little too soon?" He asks Shego who is lying on her stomach on the couch while she uses her smartphone. "What? I''m a guest now. Treat me better. You''re a horrible host. Geez." She says simply. "I thought that you guys would enjoy your new freedom." Helena emerges from the kitchen and speaks. "We are bored." Hector can only sigh. "You guys know that ''Hector'' can''t know ''Shego and Helena'', right?" He asks while sitting in his chair. "Yeah yeah. We used the portal. We are noting here from the front door." Shego answers. "What are you watching?" Helena asks Shego. "A tutorial on how to make Eidolon''s hairstyle." "Yeah, there are many people with goatees nowadays, because of Stark." Helena speaks. "People already start copying the heroes." "Celebrity worship is sick enough, now that there are literal superheroes things can go very crazy." Hector says remembering some weird shit that he saw about himself on the inte. Like a goth woman who tattooed "Eidolon personal onahole" above her ass. He doesn''t know if he should feel ttered or freaked out. "Yeah, yeah... check this out." Shego says before starting Reading something. "Thor trembles when he looks at women now, his throath dry and his muscles tense. And he only finds sce in Eidolon Arms. The trauma of the battle in New York changed the thunder god forever. He doesn''t trust people of the opposite gender anymore. Only the one that released him of the clutches of the evil witch could reach his heart..." Shego tries to continue but then she startsughing uncontrobly while clutching her stomach. "But what the actual fuck is this abomination?!?" Hector asks with his mouth agape. "It''s a fanfic! Haha" Shego answers whileughing. " ''Love, Thunder and Power''. The love story about a broken god that now has a phobia of women and the mutant outcast. Their find sce in each other Arms. PFFt HAHAHa" Shego is out of breath now. "Oh god, I''m gonna die fromughing." "That''s it. I''ve seen enough. I''m destroying humanity now. There''s no hope. This is my Viin origin backstory." Hector says still shocked. He is seriously thinking of joining forces with Ultron now. "HAHAHAHAHA" "This is nothing. Wait for the fanarts to appear." Helena says with a distant look and a frown on her lips. "THERE ALREADY FANARTS TOO! HAHA" Shego says suddenly before she starts to type in her smartphone. "Look at this." She says showing the screen. "Ugh. Me and Cap?." Hector says disgustedly. "There are some interesting ones too. Look." Sego shows another. But now is from her and Hector. It looks like the theme is BDSM, because Lady Jade is on her knees choking in Eidolon''s dick while mascara runs through her face. Eidolon is holding her by a leash and Lady Jade hands are tied behind her back. Hector can only facepalm. "So it begins. The price of fame, I guess." Helena says looking at the drawing. "Is this thatmon in your former world?" Shego asks "Yeah. There''s a superheroine that has it worse. Powergirl..."Helena says remembering her past life. "Well, dressing in a one-piece swimsuit with a boob widow attracts the wrong type of attention." Hector says next. "Yeah. I never understood her choice of clothing." Helena says. "Looks who is talking. You left your abs bare to the world." Shego uses Helena. "Excuse me, is not everyone that can use Unstable Molecule Fabric to their clothes. Do you know how hot is using my former suitg? If I need to let some part bare to breathe, much better being my stomach." Helen defends herself. "Fair enough" Shego shrugs. "Master Hector, I would like to ask to not make a public appearance. Never." Isabe adds with a strange face. Hector can only sigh. "Yes, Isabe. Rx, I will not force you to do anything." "Damn, there''s really a lot of super hero porn already." Shego says while scrolling through her smartphone. "Look at this." She shows them. Hector''s facepalm again. "Why me and Susan Storm? We have exactly one interaction with each other." He asks after seeing a blonde woman using the Fantastic Four costume while bouncing on a guy using his own suit. "Who knows... There''s some drawing of me and Hulk and I bet that is just because we are both green." Shego says. ''Now I don''t know what is worst. Porn parodies about me or the girls. I never thought that I would say this but... Fuck you Rule34'' Hector thinks. "And why Alexis Texas is Susan Storm?" Hector asks murmurs to himself. And he realized that is the wrong thing to say just after the words left his mouth. Everyone start staring at him Shego "..." Helen "..." Isabe "..." "I mean... *Cough* Who is thisdy so proficient in the ways of human reproduction?" he asks with a robotic voice. Shego only narrow her eyes to him. "You''re surprisingly nice to the Invisible Woman that day..." She says. "What? Do you want me to punch her for just blocking my path. Chill..." Hector defends himself. "I''ve seen your mother''s pictures by the house..." She continues. "And?" Hector asks before taking a sip of his drink "Blonde with blue eyes... Did you have an Oedipusplex?" "Pfffft" He spats on the floor, but stops the liquid telekhically and cleans everything. "Hell no! Gross." "Hey, just asking." "Nope. Ugh... Well, theoretically everyone has a little of the Oedipusplex because their father and mother are the ''basis'' of the ideal person from the opposite gender. But no! I don''t have an Oedipusplex. And the fact that Susan Storm looks a little like my mother means nothing to me." Hector starts before answering calmly. "Ugh, Now you destroyed my chances with her with and Emma Frost. And Carol Danvers." Hector shudders while retreating to his room. The three girls look at each other. Shego smile. "Smart..." Helenapliments. "There''s too muchpetition." Shego answers. "But who are the other two? I need to check. So many rivals" Shego says before going out to check on Hector''s database. ... Japan "This is the new transfer student. Please, present yourself to the ss." The teacher says to Saeko. "My nmae is Busujima Saeko. Please take good care of me." Saeko gives a deep bow. Her beautiful appearance of her attracts the attention of the boys and some girls. The other girls are jealous and hostile toward her already. Right now she has ck hair and eyes, thanks to the little pendant that Hector has given to her. Funnily enough, she thinks is strange that everyone has ck hair. To her, the great variety of colors is the norm. Hector''s instructions are just to live and inform him of anything strange. As a coincidence, a girl called Hisaki Ichiko is in the same ss as Saeko. ... New York Police Department "This is?" Captain George Stacy asks Officer Mahoney "Captain! This is the new guy Erwin Smith." The officer says passing some papers to the captain. Checking the papers George Stacy can see that Erwin Smith has high qualifications, passing with flying colors in the academy. Is only natural, in the world of Attack on Titan, Erwin only loses to Armin in intelligence. With a high I.Q is easy to Hector customize a good background for Erwin. "You''re German?" George Stacy asks looking at the 6''2" blonde man. "Naturalized American, Captain." Erwing gives a salute. "I see. Your help will be appreciated, Smith. But New York is going through rough times. Are you sure that you are fit to the job?" The captain asks. "I will do my best" Erwin replies confidently. "Is a good beginning. Wee to the New York police force." The two shake hands. "Thank you, sir. I will not disappoint." ... Senator Stern looks at his new assistant. He is a huge man full of muscle. "What''s your name again?" "Steven Armstrong, sir. A pleasure to work for you." Armstrong says amicably going for a handshake. He holds Senator Stern with his two hands, bows a little, and smiles. "You''re huge." The Senatorments. "Heh. I was a quarterback in college. But after an injury, I devoted myself more to my studies. But I still have a healthy body." Armstrong answers with an easy smile. "I''ve seen your qualifications. Impressive. Hope that you can do good work. The world is a mess with all this super humans that don''t respect ourws appearing." "I wholeheartedly agree. No one is above our nation and ourws, sir." Armstrong replies with a smile "I see what you try to do about Stark. Too bad people are riding high in his poprity and don''t see the danger in letting one person monopolize that technology." "Exactly! And I''m the bad guy? To try to bring our nation above others.?" Stern says pleased that someone understands him. "When you make the mother of all omelets, you can''t fret over every egg..." Armstrong shakes his head with a smile. "So what that you''re confiscating his weapon? Would not be the same if someone make a nuclear bomb?" "Yes." Senator Stern looks at Armstrong again "I think I can use someone with your talents and vision, Armstrong." "I am honored, sir." Armstrong replies with a friendly smile. ... Saul Goodman is feeling good. In the beginning, he was with cold feet about this whole super-powered people ordeal. But he is an adaptable man. Hisst life is not an overly pleasant one. Rarely does someone like him. Everyone thinks that he is an asshole. It bothered him until he realized that he''s good at being an asshole, so he embraced this new way of living. And now, someone wants him exactly because he is an asshole. He is hopeful about his new employer. He is younger now, smarter, full of energy and he even has a shadow of a six pack underneath his suit. Life is good, but it can be better. Now he has the chance to restart from zero. With his experience, it will be a breeze. It sucks to lose his fame and reputation, is after all one of the most important things to awyer, but he can work things out. His new job as a public defender will jumpstart his career. He opens the interrogatory room abruptly. "Oh, oh. Please step away from my client, officer! Congrattions Mr. Brown, your savior is here." He says mboyantly. His job is simple. ording to Hector, many criminals have just received anbad hand from the world. A obvious thing by the way. Not everyone is a criminal by option. So Saul will help these poor souls to have better lives. Now, about the Other not-so-much poor souls. The real motherfuckers... When Saul releases them he will give his new boss a call. And a certain ck-d hero will catch the criminals again. ''Is infinity money baby, let''s rock the system.'' Saul thinks. ... In an apartment in Hell''s Kitchen, a man is trembling after having shot his girlfriend. His mouth is agape and his eyes are wide. His hands lose their strength and he releases his gun. In a dark corner of the room, Johan Liebert observes the view from the widow, without caring about the tragic scene that he himself is responsible for. Walking a little in the dangerous parts of the city, Johan is mugged. The unlucky robber has no chance. After being defeated and having a little talk with Johan, somehow the man ended up killing his own girl. hHw? Johan yed with his insecurities. How Johan knows the mugger''s insecurities? Well... Hector gave fucking Johan Liebert Telepathy. Nothing strong, just a beta-level telepathy. Capable of read minds and seeing some memories. Hector is a little curious about how much damage Johan can do to the criminals with his new power. Johan is a mad dog, Hector wants him to bite other people. That is the best use of his talents. If one day Johan bites Hector''s hand... There will be no more Johan. "It''s okay Jamal, she deserves it." Johan''s soft voice addresses the young criminal. Jamal had a beatiful girlfriend. A little above his league, and this is the source of his insecurity. Seeing Jamal''s memories Johan saw how jealous he is of his girlfriend and one of his better-looking homies. A homie that is always very funny when Jamal''s girlfriend is present. And she is alwaysughing with him. After a friendly talk with Johan, Jamal snapped and this is the result. "Let''s search for your friend. Don''t worry I will help you." Johan puts his hand on Jamal''s shoulder. Jamal is a small criminal, but he killed an old couple some months ago. So he is within the limits of what Hector allows. His girlfriend is an aplice of his criminal activities too. Hiding drugs, Money and guns in her apartment from her. And funny enough, the girlfriend is really cheating on Jamal with his friend. "But before we go, Jamal. Why don''t you present me to you boss? Is it true that he has connections with the Kingpin? I always thought that the Kingpin is an urban legend." Johan saying smiling. ... "So this is the ce, huh?" Uvogin asks with his arms crossed while he looks around the underground arena. "Yes, on the surface looks just like a bunch of rich people having fun watching super-powered people fighting, but in truth, the Kingpin is using this ce to recruit new henchmen." Johan answers Uvogin, like many of the rich people here, he is using a mask. "Adapting, huh?" Uvogin conclusions. "Yes, criminal bosses are not stupid, the ones that are don''tst long." "How did you find this ce so quickly?" "I asked politely some people" Johan answers making Uvogin snort. Criminals already noticed that they can''t defeat the heroes by conventional means. And heroes can''t be bribed or ckmailed like a normal cop. Now, the criminal bosses, specially Kingpin are trying to even the yfield. Many maybe are trying to dob experiments and other means. But one of the ways is through this criminal arena. Huge rewards to the winners, with this they can acquire people without trouble. The fact that peoplee here is already a testament to their greed. So it should be easier to convince the fighters to work for them. "You''re next. Hold back a little to not scare the possible employers. But at least show that you can at least deal with Spider-man." Johan advises. "Okay, looks unbeatable but not scary enough to make these bastards piss their pants." "Yes. Even better if you look like a simpleton brute that only cares about money, women and fighting." "Okay." Uvogin nods "You''ve worked hard. Already epting your ce under our boss. Trying to be praised as a good boy?" Uvogin tries to provoke his colleague to measure him. "Huh. I''m truly... curious." Is Johan''s reply. "?" "Maybe it is because of mycking of true feelings... But I can feel it clearly. His power changed me." Johan say "I care for him now slightly. Is a novelty." "Well, that''s... good? I think..." Uvogin asks unsure. "Yes" Johan gives a sick smile "I ask myself how I will feel if he dies." "!" "Did I will despair? Broke in tears? I''m very curious to feel this. I almost want to make this happen..." "..." "But something deep in me prevents this... I think if I do this will not have the desired effect. Will be meaningless. Will be such a shame... to lose this chance." "..." "This is such a good opportunity to feel firsthand what everyone feels in their darkest moments. To finally understand how deep is the abyss of despair." "..." "On a side I want him to seed in everything and share his joy. But in another hand, I have nothing against seeing him fail... Huhu. And if I make him kill me? How will I feel?" "..." "Is betrayal that painful, Uvogin?" "..." "Can I make him like me enough to make him feel bad for killing me? Can I aplish my perfect suicide by his hands while burying him in darkness?" "..." "I want to see and feel those things... Hehe. I''m d that Ie here." Right now Johan has arge smile on his face. "..." ''Holy shit this guy ispletely nuts. He is Hisoka level of nutcase. Even myself felt a shiver hearing this bastard talk nonsense.'' ..... Zeta Space Station "You need to have control over every fiber of your body" Rob Li advised with his arms crossed. Hector is training the Rokushiki. In truth, is not hard for him. He already has very good control of his bodyand he passes the physical requirements. ''Tekkai'' Hector bes rigid, his body like a rock. ''At high levels, these must be useful. Like Nen, there advanced techniques of Rokushiki, like a long ranged Shingan'' Hector likes to gain powers. And even better if is from different sources. As an example, Hector can teleport. And he has many ways to do it. But he wants to be able to do this in every way. Magically, technologically, by his own power, with an innate power of some race on the future. If someone blocks Hector''s magical powers, he can use them from other sources. And so on. Hector doesn''t want to have a weakness to be explored or a blindspot. Normally this would be a pipe dream for anyone. People have limited time and talent. But not him, his true potential is that eventually, he will be good at everything. He just needs time. But now with his own efforts, he can shorten this time. "Now is Kami-e" ... "Yes... Hm... Yes... This is the body of a God!" Edna Mode exims dramatically while analyzing Hector''s physique. He is only in his boxers right now. *Crunch**Crunch* "Did you guys mind?" Hector says exasperated to Helena and Shego that is observing him with great attention while eating, like a show. "No, we don''t mind." Shego says "Did you mind Helena?" "Not me, you can continue". Hector can only sigh to their hums of appreciation. ''I will see your girls too, wait for it.'' "What do you want to your suit, darling?" The diminute woman with a bob cut, that looks much younger now asks. "Well, I like ck and white. My body can change, and the UMF is already good. I just want a better design" Hector answers. "Yes, yes. Your old suit looks like have been designed by an five year old child with a crayon." Edna says dismissively. "Hey." "But this cape has to go. I will not allow you to use this abomination." She says turning her face to the side with a ''Harumph'' "Edna, we talked about this. My mantle can be detached easily. Will not be a problem. And it''s good to hide things." Hector says catingly. "Humph. I will not make your a new one then. You need to go out looking like an emo Hogwarts student. "Is okay, I just want a new design from my suit." "This is an insult to my skills... But okay. I will make better white lines, will entuate your muscles." Edna starts to say excitedly. "Your muscles will make all other men''s testorone levels drop down by your sheer presence alone. Women will want to have your superior babies." Edna gets excited and points to the sky with a smile full of teeth. "By the way, it''s possible to disguise... You know... The volume on my crotch." Hector interrupt her little embarrassed. "Ooh." Edna slowly turns around "But this is one of the things that I would entuate. You need to unt your superiority to everyone know who is the alpha in the precint." ''Sigma'' Hector jokingly thinks. "But it''s okay darling, there are ways to make that your penis won''t arrive in ces before you." Edna says rolling her eyes. "Now is time for you two. Purple girl... No capes!" "Hey." "And you... Why did your suit look like a cubist painting?" ''Heh. I like her'' Hector thinks After taking everyone measures and preferences Edna says goodbye. She has a house in Paris, and thanks to the background card Hector was able to bring all her technology with her. "Now Darling, it''s time to rock the fashion world. Bye Bye." She says while she walks through the portal. "Thanks Edna, You''re awesome." Hector says goodbye. "Tell me something that I don''t know, darling." ... A.N.: Hello there. Everyone is good? Now is the time to the AUTHOR NOTES. I will say some important things now. And answer some F.A.Q. First! The Mc''s appearance. You guys know that Hector previously is a skinny nerd 6/10. Now, after assimting thisst batch is safe to say that he achieved the absolute 10/10. He is as handsome as humanly possible. Without "God of Beaty", Incubus Bloodline and other bullshit that he will not gain for now. Appearance, like money and intelligence, is a great thing that make life easier. Hector knows this and make he will use this. But he needs to hide his identity. Is too little time to be so beatiful. So... I will describe hi appearance with images as a reference. Hector as Eidolon will let himself go. He is 6''4" ft. As a reference Cap is 6''2'''' ft and Thor is 6''6'''' ft. He will grow even more probably. He only 16 after all. As Eidolon, because of his half mask, any youthfulness of his face is hidden. So people think that he is him his early twenties. Hi only change his hair to white and make it''s long to make Eren''s man bun. His eyes change colors constantly. But generally is that brilliant purple of Royal Titans. As a civilian, Hector will settle for being 6ft. He looks skinnier than his Eidolon counterpart. He usesrge clothes. sses and let''s his ck hair fall on his face. He almost always with a bored expression. There''s a difference between Hector''s and Eidolon''s posture too. One walks with his puffed chest, confidently and his presence alone can suffocate someone. Hector on the other hand will not receive a double take if someone passes by him on the street. But people are not stupid. Girls can look at hector and see "Oh~He is cute. He would look better if he takes care of himself" Woman has attention to detail. Hector looks a little unremarkable at first nce. Recently I see Record of Ragnarok and ou can imagine Hector like Beelzebub. Just with sses. Now to the questions... About his powers. Someone asked if he copied Shinso quirk in BNHA. During that Bank robbery ene. You guys can consider taht every quirk that appears in BNHA, Hector has a copy too. But Hector will not use his "viionous" quirks to do hero work. BTW, recently has been revealed the second user quirk. Thanks I don''t invent some bullshit. Is an OP quirk but it need to charge. So you consider this the reason that Hector don''t use it against Thor. This quirk and Fa Jin. Hector''s cyborg body against Mao... Dudes... *Sigh* He can change between normal(flesh and bones) and cyborg body anytime. He can even use Inuyashiki powers without turning himself into a cyborg. But will be weaker. As aparison. If Hector assimtes a dragon. His me breath would be weaker in human form. Now let''s show your guys something funny. In myst chapter, I wrote this phrase. "Whatever... I shrug my shoulders. I don''t need to treat these guys like I treat Shego and the others." Context, Hector is talking about the evil summons. And someonement this. "Are you a misandrist or a misogynist because this statement encapstes both variances of hate speech. I have gged the author and story based upon the hate speech written" What.The.Actual.Fuck. HAHAHa To make myself clear. No one can treat everyone equally. I emphasized two times in this chapter that Hector will treat his summons with equity. He doesn''t care about gender, race, religion. He cares about the character''s past actions. He will treat Then based in this, Sorry, dear reader. But if you saw misogyny in this statement. Maybe the problem is in your eyes. You''re the one seeing hate were there none. I''m not even religious, but God bless you and seeks for help. Touch grass or something. Get off Twitter. Not everything is about race and gender, okay? Now atst. In the chapter that the world reacted. We saw Mao and the Professor reaction. Some people are surprised about how chill they are. Hehe. Are you guys not sick of Mao as a "Crazy irrational supremacist" in most of fanfics and the professor as a "Mind rapist dumbledore." Maybe they''re not that bad. People hasyers you know? Let''s analyze Xavier. He messed up with the Phoenix. But he is a handicapped man that meets a multiversal threat. He doesn''t know how to deal with deal. He is afraid. He himself thinks that he needs to shoulder this responsibility. He doesn''t know that he is making a time bomb. He has no prior knowledge. He is a man that his only way to be safe from people is his telepathy. And then he meets something above hisprehension. That throws all his efforts in the trash. Understandable that he is afraid; Well, it''s don''t excuse him. But he is not a viin. Just a little unlikeable. And Mao. Fun fact: Did you guys know that in the "Secret Wars" the saga where the Beyonder wants to understand good and evil and put Heroes and viisn to fight... He puts Mao on the side of the heroes. He thinks that Mao is a hero. I fanfics, to creat a conflict is easier making Mao a guy who wants to crazily recruit someone by force. Forcing his way of thinking. A very hateable trait to anyone. But I like Mao. Principally in the movies. To Mao, Eidolon is a strong mutant that can defend himself, so he is not worried about him. He thinks Eidolon will eventually fail and see for himself that there''s no way of coexistence with humans. And someone asked how he knows that Eidolon wants to make a "middle ground" between Mao and Xavier ideologies... Well, Hector doesn''t hide this from Jean and Jean doesn''t hide this in the Institute. And you guys think that Mao doesn''t have some spy there? Well, about Mao... I like "A song of Ice and Fire", you know? Rarely are there truly evil guys there. There are people with certain motivations. If we understand them we can break down their personalities and see that they''re not a viin per se. Sometimes only broken or misled people. Like Jaime... Everyone hated him in the beginning I bet. I don''t want these characters to be one-dimensional like most fanfic. Things are not that simple. I want to do justice to their amazing characters. And despite that, conflicts happen, with good vs good(verymon in theics now). Evil vs Evil. Not only good vs evil. Let''s see how Eidolon and Mao''s meeting will be. And well... Hector can''t have a bad rtionship with his future father-inw. Bye bye. Till next time. Stay good. Chapter 42: Socialize? But Im a Introvert... Chapter 42: Socialize? But I''m a Introvert... Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "When you''re born that big an A-hole, at least you can do is have a little empathy." -Wasp Rick ... Anthony Stark P.O.V While trying to synchronize the neuron link with the newest armor prototype I ask the annoyed face of Rhoades on the screen. "Tell me again why you didn''t fight with us against the invasion?" I already know the why but is my responsibility as a friend to rub salt in the wound. "*Sigh* My superiors... have decided that in the case of... defeat. We couldn''t lose all valuable personnel. And then... They changed my password to the hangar where the armor was stationed and put me on house arrest." Rhoades exins. His face is all I need to see to know how pissed is with this whole thing. Basically, in the case of my eventual death(that will be most likely if we consider that they nuked the city), they don''t want to lose my tech. "So they confiscate your toy and grounded you?" I ask sarcastically. "Tell your mommy, the military, that daddy here give you that toy and she can''t take it like that." He sighs again and says. "At least they give it back, and now I''m putting people that I trust to guard the armor." "Yeah yeah. You learned from your mistakes." I say while noticing that the prototype is not responding to themands "Too bad you lose the chance to be part of the cool club." I turn to him lifting my shoulders. "Now when you appear you will always be my sidekick, Armor Boy." "This is not important! And is Iron Patriot now!" He says exasperated "Anyway, I called to ask how are you, Tony." Rhoades says looking at me seriously and I pause. "Well... I''m a multibillionaire, the smartest man alive, an international superhero, something that you are not, and the most famous person on Earth. I''m very good, thank you for asking." I answer dismissively. "Isn''t Reed the smartest man alive?" "He only has more P.H.D.s, he has no other feats to speak for." I answer quickly. "And the most famous people are Captain America, Thor and Eidolon..." He continues "They''re just the novelty... They''ve appeared now and will be quickly forgotten." I roll my eyes, this guy looks like a dog with a bone. I decide to change the subject. "I''m working on a way to remotely control my armor. This will allow me to bring it to me at any time, any ce. When I finish, bring yours here, I will change it too. This way, you will never be grounded again." I say. He looks at me and nods. "Now I''m busy, bye." I don''t wait for him to say anything else and end the call. Reclining in my chair I take a deep breath. I close my eyes, trying to rx. But is useless and for an instant, I''m not on my tower anymore. For an instant I''m on a battlefield, battered, armorless, and powerless, the bodies of my fellow heroes scattered around, unmoving and lifeless. "...-ny?" I''m suffocating, my legs weak, the world spinning... "...-y! Tony! Tony!" With a scare and a gasp for air, I return to reality. I''m back at myb in Stark Tower. Nothing changed, but the overwhelming feeling of helplessness and despair continues to weigh on my chest. "Tony, are you alright?" I look at my side and see Pepper looking at me worriedly. Ugh, here we go again to another nagging talk. "You scared me, I was resting..." I lie. "I called you plenty of times. J.A.R.V.I.S even warned you that I arrived and you just stood there. And you were shaking..." She says checking on me. "Just my body trying to find a good position to sleep." "Sleeping thirty minutes now and then thirty minutes in four hours is not really sleeping, Tony." She says starting to get mad Ugh... How do I exin this to her? She will not understand my worries and I also don''t want to worry her too much. She already has enough on her te taking care of the Stark Industry. I need to work on my armors. I need to be ready next time. And isn''t that a terrifying thought? Next time... There will be a next time. I know it. I can feel it. I always thought that I could easily solve most of the problems of the world if I put a little effort into them. I just never cared before. I will be the first to admit that I''m a little of an arrogant guy, but I don''t think it is unfounded. I''m smarter than most, richer than most, most handsome than most... So is not an exaggeration to say that I''m in the Top 1% of the world, right? So I was very pleased with myself. Well, till I received my first wake-up call when I was kidnapped by terrorists. At that moment I felt my mortality. But at that time, I was not very worried about my life. I was more worried about my... legacy, maybe. The lives that I destroyed while getting rich. I never cared to think about that. Meeting Yinsen changed that. So I decided to prove to myself and to the world that I can do good too. First, going to destroy all my weapons in the hands of terrorists, the more direct approach. And then change Stark Industries to something better, Out of the weapons business, the slow approach. I thought that I''m finally on the right path. That I''m finally making the world a better ce. Found my call. My reason to be alive. See? Tony Stark can do it if he wants. I even boldly dered that I had "Privatized world peace". And damn, I was wrong. Very WRONG. My silence is urging Pepper to continue her nagging. But before she can go on, one of the holo-screens shows something interesting... "... yesterday night, Eidolon saved eight people from a building in mes. The Fire Department deres that his efforts and his efficiency are praiseworthy. Now, stay with the footage." The news anchor speaks before the screen shows another scene. By the shaking of the video, the footage was probably taken by a civilian with a phone. There''s a five-story Building being engulfed in mes from the ground floor to the top. It looks pretty bad... Even firefighters are having a hard time getting in. And then he arrives. Well, the person filming didn''t capture Eidolon''s arrival. It''s night, and he wears ck. But everyone "felt" it. The air trembling, the sonic boom, his "I''m here" that reaches everyone''s ears even if he is not shouting. He just fucking drops from the sky directly onto the roof of the building. There is no noise of destruction, so he must have be intangible. His entrance, for some reason, makes a sound, of himnding inside the building maybe. Not a second passed before he arrived and a gust of wind extinguished the mes and then expelled all the smoke from the building. Like is being controlled, and probably is, the smoke goes to the sky spiraling and dispersing. Sometimeter, people start emerging from the entrance, and Eidolon phases through the wall carrying three people. Slowly he descends to the ground and people just make their way to him. Everyone is silent, even myself and I''m just watching through the screen. Just a few seconds is all he needs to solve a crisis like that. Can I deal with something like that? Absolutely. But he''s just too fast and efficient. The footage doesn''t stop, it is possible to see Eidolon lowering a woman to the ground. People came out of his stupor and started cheering. "She inhaled too much smoke..." Eidolon''s voice echoes as he looks at the woman on the ground. A man who is probably her husband approaches her quickly and worriedly. "...This will be unpleasant." Eidolon says and extends his hand. His hand remains a little above the woman''s torso and he makes a pull motion. ck smoke starts flowing from the woman''s mouth and nose. And she starts to cough violently. Eidolon turns her around quickly and lets her cough on the ground as he pats her on the back. Her face is full of tears and snot but she is alive. "Damn..." I can''t help but says. Did that guy have a solution to everything? I thought that I''m a prepared guy. What convenient range of powers he has. "I know, right?" Pepper says at my side, eyes glued to the screen. "I''m a big fan." She adds. Well, that''s new. "Hey! Why are you not my fan too?" I ask with fake outrage She rolls her eyes and answers. "You know the thing about ''Never meet your heroes? Yeah, whatever good image you have out there, it was destroyed for me a long time ago." Fair enough, I can concede on that. To me, Eidolon is another wake-up call. There are people like that hidden on Earth, I remember Fury saying how I''m not the only superhero in the world. And there''s a bigger universe out there. But... Ugh. The Hulk I can understand. Gamma radiation, an unwilling monster created in aboratory. Thor is a shocker too. A literal god... In flesh. But I shrug it offter. A little fight and a talk with the guy show that he is like us. Just more powerful. But Eidolon... I don''t know, there is something scary about him. I know of Mao and other mutants... or metas-humans now. They exist for a long time. But at the same time, it looks so distant. Like they live in another reality. I''ve never seen a mutan-...meta-human in person before. Whatever, I have some understanding of Thor. A god from another civilization, with no interest in doing something bad to Earth. Hulk is dangerous but I and Bruce are working on a way to take care of the Big Guy. The Big Guy is manageable. But I, and everyone else in the world, know nothing about Eidolon. He is not in Fury''s database. He just pops out of thin air. If the Invasion hadn''t happened, the world would still be clueless about his existence. Hell, how many other meta are hidden out there? A terrorist that is literally my weakness is already bad enough. Well, although I don''t like it, it''s not that bad. The guy has done nothing to warrant of suspicion. He helped... a lot. Is at the same time good andforting knowing that he has my back. He is someone that I would call to a party. "What is this folder titled ''Eidolon''?" I hear Pepper asking while she''s already clicking on that folder without waiting for my response. When she presses the holo table, many more holo screens appear in the air, showing footage of Eidolon in action. "Oh~ So you''re a fan too?" She asks teasing. "Sort of..." I shrug "Well, it''s expected. After all, he saved your life." She says while rewatching Eidolon and Thor fight. "Well, technically... Reed messed up in not taking into ount the time needed to stabilize our atmosphere with the vacuum of space in closing the portal. So I would escape anyway." I say, but deep down I''m grateful for Eidolon''s help. But I can''t admit it, I have a image to maintain. "Hmm? Is that so?" She looks at me unimpressed "And about shielding you and all of New York from the bomb?" she asks pointing to the screen where the erged Captain''s shield is blocking the closing portal. I have to admit, that''s cool as hell. It appears that he has a simr power to the effects of the Pym particles. And isn''t that a stab at Hank''s professional pride? Haha. I wonder how his power works. Did he transform energy into matter? Increasing the proportion of the object that he touches? "Well... I''m the one that put the nuke on the portal. Did you miss that part?" I ask, making her roll her eyes. "Yeah, yeah You''re my hero Tony. Just rest some point- Wow. Damn." She starts before interrupting herself after noticing another screen. Oh. That one. This is one of those that really made me aware of the guy. A tsunami in Indonesia. Last week. The big wave is approaching the coast and then. Boom. A ck object collides with the thing a hypersonic speed making the wave explode. Even the water that starts pouring from the sky is blocked by a transparent shield. These things... These disys of power are what is pushing me forward to improve my tech. Him fighting against Thor is impressive, okay... But we have noparison to make. He and Thor looked unfazed while fighting, like everything, is a light spar. But seeing the guy punching a tsunami. Huff... I notice that Thor must have held himself back tremendously in our little misunderstanding at the beginning of the whole thing. When he wants to take Loki immediately and we blocked his path. In hindsight, we should have let him take the bastard away. "Yeah''Wow.'' You should be happy to know that early today he moved a ship that was blocking the Panama Canal. So the things that you bought on the inte must arrive on time." I say "My hero..." "Yeah, he just moved a ship weighing two hundred thousand tons. Just another normal day here with the supers." I say like is no big deal and watch Pepper''s eyes widen. That''s the reaction that I need woulde. I''m happy to know that I''m not the only one shocked by what that guy can do. "Really wow..." she says "One more reason that you can rest. You''re not alone on this Tony. This... whatever save-the-world-with-the-avengers thingie. There''s no need for you to carry the world on your shoulders." She says and I do not need to answer because her phone beeps. "Well, that''s all of my break. I need to go back." She says moving towards the door "Seriously, rest. If not I will call Phil to tase you." "His name is Agent" I shout to her disappearing back. I can''t rest. It''s only a matter of time until another threat appears. I know it. There''s another reason that Eidolon''s appearance bothered me... deep down... I know that without him we would have lost. He is not on the n. No one called him. If he hadn''t shown up... This total unexpected variable... I almost don''t want to think about that. And if another variable appears next time. But this time on the other side? I need to be prepared. ... Third Person P.O.V. Eidolon is in the middle of a building. Various criminals are being arrested by police officers. Eidolon usually doesn''t go out of his way to invade a criminal organization and destroy its business, but this is another special case. This criminal organization works with human trafficking. Investigating the disappearances reported by Luke Cage weeks ago Eidolon found this ce. Is not what he is looking for. The ce that is attacking now is just the base of the shipping of women to be prostitutes in some ces in Europe. Nothing like "kidnapping to make experiments" or something like that. But obviously, he can''t let this pass. So he stopped his investigation and is destroying the organization for now. This is the fourth "seed" of the organization dismantled already. Thest in America. ''The records of the criminal boss say that there''s another client. This is probably who I''m looking for. But the ce of the meeting changes every time...'' Eidolon thinks ''You guys think that are so smart being cautious, but trying to be so secretive just brings attention even more, you know?'' He starts nning to investigate the ces of the meeting and search for clues. After goin visit the rest of this Organization in Europe. ''I''m almost going to Jojo just for Moody Blues, but I have my ways...'' While he thinks that something attracts his attention. A criminal is on the ground crying and murmuring something "Ugh... * Sob * I didn''t know... * Sob * I thought that was... I thought that was just smuggling some things... * Sob *" The criminal looks like is a little over twenty years old. Normally Eidolon would ignore this, thinking that is bullshit. But his powers tell him that the criminal is being truthful. He is not feeling bad for being caught, as is what happens with the majority of criminals. He apparently really doesn''t know with he is working on. Eidolon sighs in his mind. This is not the first time that something like that happens. Would be easy for him if every thug and hooligan was 100% evil. But real life is not like that. True good people are rare, but equally rare are truly bad people. A little mental inspection shows that this criminal in particr never hurt anyone, he just stays on guard and moves some things. He is working on this whole thing for eight months, maybe he has a backstory but Eidolon is nothing gonna pry on that. Seeing the criminal being not so gently helped to his feet to be handcuffed, Eidolon steps forward and says. "Hey, what''s your name? Yeah, you." He repeats himself after the criminal appears surprised. "C-Carl? I''m... I''m Carl!" The criminal says flustered. "Eidolon... please... I''m not a bad guy. I... I... I just wasn''t Lucky." He says between sobs and hups. "Well, Carl. I believe in you." Eidolon says seriously putting one hand on the criminal shoulder. Carl looks up in surprise, even the cop who is holding his wrists raises his eyebrow. "I understand very well that in life we could make mistakes, and this one mistake doesn''t necessarily define us and our morals." Eidolon says looking Carl in the eye. "So E-Eidolon, could y-you he-" "No, I can''t." Eidolon interrupts putting a bucket of cold water into the criminal me of hope. "You have to understand Carl..." Eidolon sighs before continuing. "I can''t help everyone... Many situations are out of my control. I wish I could help everyone, but it is simply not possible..." Eidolon says sadly " And if I need to choose, obviously I will put my efforts into defending thew-abiding citizen and innocent people, right? Like the girls that I just rescued today." He looks at Carl again and this time Carl looks ashamed of himself even more. "The only person that could help you now Carl, is yourself." Eidolon pauses "Is that your first offense?" Eidolon asks Carl nods. "Yes, that''s the first time I''m going to jail." "So maybe you will be released sooner thanter and then... Is in your hands to do the right choices." Eidolon sighs again. "I know that life is not easy and the world is far from an ideal ce. Circumstances and temptations can make you do bad things. That is the way of the world now... But I''m going to change this Carl." "I''m working had to make a world where the good guys win. Choose the right side next time. The winner side is no more the easier criminal life." Eidolon grasps Carl''s shoulder a little more strongly "I believe in you." Sending Carl off, Eidolon hopes that his little peppy talk changed that man''s life. "Carls" are moremon than Eidolon would like them to be. And like Eidolon said he can''t help everyone. Well, maybe he can. But would be a herculean effort and is a trap that he already saw All Might falling for. The system is wed, and people have different opportunities. "People are not born qual" is the opening phrase of the manga Boku no Hero Academia. Hector''s time there allowed him to learn some valuable lessons. If he wants he can literally make a better world by force, and drag civilization to progress kicking and screaming, but is not the right path. People need to solve these issues by themselves. He can only guide and make sure that humanity doesn''t screw up too badly. Eidolon''s hero activities are not just about saving people, even if this sums up 90% of his actions. Sometimes he cleans pollution, as an example, he tested the Sky Poison Pearl purification powers in a river full of toxic waste. He didn''t rid the river of the dirt but cleansed it from the rest poisonous things. One of the nice things that he learned from All Might is not just about doing shy hero work. A true hero helps even when no one is looking. Eidolon in the shadows helps a lot too. Like his little scheme with Saul. Sending a message to Saul''s phone, he passes all the information about Carl and today''s case. He will make Saul work extra hard to release the guy, giving Carl his second chance. Will only depend on him after this. Giving second chances to those that deserve them, monitoring the true bastards closely. Hector is using Saul''s abilities to their fullest. ''Now, let''s crash some rings of illegal sexbor... Where again? Turkey...'' Eidolon thinks as he checks the documents he has seized. Soaring to the sky he heads out to the main base of this whole criminal scheme. Eidolon generally doesn''t go out of his way to do these things, but... If he starts helping, he is going all the way. ... Somewhere in Turkey Seeing Eidolon dropping off from the sky is not a daily urrence for these parts. The pedestrians start pointing and taking out their smartphones to record him. Eidolon ignores everything around him He doesn''t waste time and kicks the entrance of the building, his aggressive stance shows to the people nearby that he means business and not the good kind. Everyone starts to move away and some even call the police (Useless because Eidolon already contacts them). The thing about his big entrance is attracting the attention of the media because the police could be very well in the pockets of the criminals. He is gonna make a show and bring all involved to light. And in this case, exposing people''s bad deeds is a job to Anonymous, Hector another persona. He is already uploading information on the inte. ... "We are here where early this day Eidolon dismantled a big scheme of human trafficking to sexual exploitation. Right there, you all can see the involved being apprehended and the victim being escorted to safety personally by Eidolon." The camera shifts to film Eidolon standing overseeing the police doing their job. "... I just received the information that the criminal activities, name of clients and other concrete proofs have been put on the inte. Many important people have their name on the list including politicians, celebrities and..." The reporter continues but Eidolon is not paying attention anymore. After seeing thest criminal being put in the car, Eidolon turns to the victims. "To those that have families waiting for them, pleasee with me. I will transport you guys personally to your homes." He says. Most parts of the victims are foreign, some are kidnapped, and others fell for the ssic scam of a "Better life in another country". "...I-I don''t re-remember... where Ie from... very well..." A little girl that is being hugged by an older teenager says shakily. ''An 11-year old...'' Eidolon thinks darkly. Bending down to eye level with the girl Eidolon says. "Don''t worry, I''m a very good detective. I will find your family. Come with me." Opening a portal he waits for everyone to pass before onest look at the police officer overseeing the operation. Early the police officers tried to prevent Eidolon from taking the victims but he is not having any of it. The biggest patrons and customers of this whole thing are rich and influential people. He has no hope that these people we receive some big sanction. Even after releasing their information on the inte, public outrage can only go so far. Their career and public image may have been destroyed but they will likely be let loose in no time. But Eidolon has their names now. He can always "suicide" them secretly. ... Eidolon P.O.V. 197. That''s the number of victims. 20 of those are men. Ages ranging between 10 and 17. Apparently, the bastards are focused on satisfying the sick craving of pedophiles. After taking the information of everyone and searching the mind of the ones that don''t have a clear memory of their home. I also use Inuyashiki powers to cleanse them from any drug effects of permanent damage. After this start sending everyone off, it takes a huge amount of time but is worth it. After taking pictures and cataloging their information I finally can end the day. I thought about letting the police handle the victims, but you never know if someone won''t want to "erase some evidence". Is too many people involved and is already a big scandal, but someone, in particr, may want to cut his connection with this criminal organization killing one of the "workers". And anyone would want to reunite with their family as fast as possible. So I''m helping them. *Huff* This day sucks, the results are good but seeing the worst of humanity is always unpleasant. Let''s go home too. ... Hector P.O.V. Midtown High, Lunch Break Humming to myself as I ate my lunch. Or at least I pretend to eat my lunch. I became picky with food after acquiring super-senses so I eat little food here in School and very quickly too. Some foods here taste like chemicals to me now. I''m really considering in nt my own food on the farm that my grandpa arranged for me to buy. Plus I''m already assimting Homnder, so my super-senses are no longer a power I can deactivate so easily. Thankfully he has years of experience and I''m inheriting this. I''m assimting Oden and Dark Danny too by the way. Very low percentage of progress, but it''s only been a week since Gacha, so it''s okay. Why I''m still attending school? Well, there are too many problems with using clones to take my ce. And a side of me just wants to "enjoy" high school while I can. I have a mncholic thought some days ago... While nning about possible trips to other universes I was reminded that the big works of fiction do not exist here. And I died(probably) without knowing how many things ended... Like One Piece, A Song of Ice and Fire and others. Then I thought. Well, I can visit these worlds and watch first hand how things will turn out anyway, whatever. But I will need to be a true spectator. Interfering with nothing. This will take some time because I want to "live" in these ces too, so I will need to be very strong and aplished to just go around to watch canon unfold. Like I said before, this whole thing of being a superhero is not something that I want to do for the rest of my life. I don''t want to grow old and still wear my mantle. My objective here is to help the world a lot so that I can retire at most twenty years from now. And then I will go live the wish-fulfillment life that I deserve. Even I want to realize my fantasies. Learn magic in Hogwarts... And bang some witches from there. Travel as a pirate in One Piece... And bang Yamato. Be a shinigami in Bleach... And bang Yoruichi. Be a Pokemon Master... And bang Cynthia. Priorities you know. A man can dream. I still have my list of "To do weeb things", but for now, I''m taking things seriously and growing in power. So I can''t go use my travel tickets to bang my waifus. But when I am Strong enough, I can go on vacation, right? And that is the moment that the mncholic thought crossed my mind. I asked myself... After everything... After Fighting so many crises, growing old... Will I still find it fun to go visit those worlds and fulfill my fantasies? I will be... what? Thirty Years old? The thirty years old me will have the patience to y with an eleven-year-old brast in Hogwarts? Growing is losing interest in certain things... You grow and see something that you loved as a child and realize that it''s not just fun anymore. That hurts hard. Maybe a should start taking vacations now. Sparingly, but frequently. Heck, I want to be a student in U.A. in the Bnha World. And when I went there I speedrun everything. I don''t regret it, but if I was strong, my stay there would be very different. *Haah* Whatever, maybe there''s a way to condition my brain to be more immature or something like that. Erase my memories for some time... To enjoy the whole isekai experience or whatever. ! Wait a minute... What if... If I''m living exactly this at the moment??? What If I''m already a super powerful guy, and I erased my memories to enjoy an "isekai adventure in Marvel"? Maybe I''m already traveled through a lot of fictional worlds. Maybe I''m a clone... An extension of my true body that is right now banging many fictional girls. Did I give the Essence to myself? Maybe Shego is already my wife, and she juste with me through the Essence. With her memories erased too. Maybe all the things that I gained through the Gacha are something I already acquired in my Omniversal travels to be Omnipotent. Maybe I''m bored god that already lived for eons. Is my Life True? These memories... Did I really have parents? Did I kill them to them not to be in the way of my fun? Uuuuggggh... I don''t want to think about this. There''s no point in it too. What can I do if my assumptions are correct? I will jsut live my life as always. I shake my head and go focus on something else. Let''s go back to the present and stop questioning my existence. I will not receive an answer anyway. As usual, I''m alone in the cafeteria. Holding a tablet in my hand as I multitask and study some subjects, but in truth, I use most of my focus to program some games. Technopathy... So useful. I love it. So I start to prepare to make my gamepany. Surprise, surprise Steam and Valve haven''t been created yet. Hehe. Time to milk the nerds. This time I will be on the other side, Gabe. I will create popr games from myst life. With low requirements to PC and thenunch mypany. I have already contacted the current owners of Counter-Strike 1.6. The game is dying now, so the timing is good. This timeline is strange. The year is 2004, but technology is already 10 years forward whenpared with my other life. I can only attribute this to the many geniuses of this world. Now is the time to take advantage of my future knowledge like every good isekai protagonist. Portal, D.o.t.A, Lol, Minecraft, Among Us, Bioshock and Skyrim. Daddy here will bring you all to life. Yes, I will bring the Sus meme and the many Minecraft YouTubers to this world. I''m a hero or a viin? My morality is osciting right now with this hard decision. Heck, even ppy Bird could be a huge hit and is so simple. The best part about this whole thing is that I can do it all alone. I and my V.I. are enough to start thispany. In the future obviously, I will hire workers, I can''t keep making games by myself, or managing bugs and new patches. I also want to give a chance to all software developers and game programmers of this world. I wonder how the new games will be made after I just drop a ton load of influence from myst life here. Maybe an even better storyline of God of War? Or of Devil May Cry? The divergence in the path they will take excites me a little.. Another good thing is that I can start this all, but I don''t need to be involved too much on the future. I could just "sell" to one of my summons in the future. Maybe I need a card from a secretary like Pepper Potts or a businessman like Luthor... Hm~... Nah. I''m not summoning Luthor. He is too much of an egomaniac. And I want his brain from myself. His secretary would be good enough, Mercy Graves, right? Whatever, If I gain apetent administrator I will summon him/her here. "Hector" is a young aspiring doctor and heir to a multimillionaire hospital conglomerate that is lucky and talented enough to do some good games as a hobby, that''s all. His focus will be on other things. That''s my story and profile, and I''m sticking with it. I don''t want Hector to be a celebrity. Not even in the geek social circle. Hmm. I wonder how manypanies in the world are secretly owned by immortal and ancient guys that have the same idea, like Vandal Savage in DC. Oilpanies must be all secretly in the pockets of these old guys. But I have no interest in owningpanies that work with tech, pharmaceuticals, or any of these things that can attract government and military attention. I''m aiming a little lower now, but I know it will pay off Int the future, Inte and Games/E-Sports Are very profitable industries in the Future. Even if it is looked down upon by the other mainstream entertainment industry. On another note my training is going well, the many fighter geniuses that I assimted make me learn things very fast. But I just ran into a wall in my Nen training... ... Little shback Going back to the living room of my house after teleporting away, I find isabe putting the cup of water that I asked for on the table. "What were you doing?" Shego asks me and I lift my hand showing a leaf between my thumb and forefinger. "A leaf? Is it some sort of magical leaf? Gically modified weed?" Shego asks confused. "It''s just a normal leaf. But I need it for a test." I answer. Putting the leaf on the cup full of water I sit and put my hands on the sides of the cup and start the Water Divination Test. Focusing Nen on the cup I watch the changes. Shego and others at my side looking at it attentively too. The leaf starts moving and shaking. "I''m a maniptor? Wait..." the moving is only the beginning The leaf starts to grow and release roots, growing and making other leaves too. "So... What this means? Are you a Disney princess?" I hear Shego say at my side "A Specialist..." I mutter to myself. (A.N.: Fun fact I decide on the MC Nen Type based on Hisoka personality analysis. Hehe. The Mc is a specialist tending to Maniptor because he is "Independent and charismatic" and also "Logical and does things at his own pace.") How the fuck Specialist make Nen moves again? ... "How Specialists make Nen moves? I have no idea..." Uvogin answers my questions. I came looking for him. But I''m not truly here. This is only a projection. Yea, I can do things like that with abination of many powers. "Many Specialist just awaken their powers naturally... it''s the normal method." He continues. Hm. I remember that girl who can write the future, she is not a Nenbatant and don''t appears to never have received any training. There are people like that too... "When the power awakens, you can put restrictions on it to make stronger. Kuroro did that." Uvogin advises. Yes, that is one of the methods of the Nen power System. The user itself chooses the restriction adn weakness of the power. The stronger the restriction, the stronger the power will be. "Okay Thank you for you time." I say disappearing. End of the shback ... And now I''m here, waiting for my power to awaken. I''m not forcing anything, these things need to ur naturally. Pitou is a Specialist too. She awakened her power because she wanted to "fix" Kaito to "y" with him again. So overwhelming desire for something can awaken a power too. The bad thing about being a Specialist is that my Enhancer abilities are shit. With the wholepatibility thing. But I have a huge amount of aura. And I can gain an Enhancer in the future by Gacha. So I can bypass that limitations. I''m waiting for Gon obviously. ... I hear theming before they are close. I can feel their aura, hear their heartbeat, and smell their characteristic scent. Look at me, feeling people''s aura, I''m a fucking anime character. Super-senses have their downsides though, I don''t need to exin. Hearing their food tray being ced on my formerly empty table I look up and see Peter, Ned and Gwen smiling at me. "Sup" "Hi, Hector." Can we sit here?" The three of them say almost at the same time. Looking at my empty table and the fact they''re already sitting on it I shrug my shoulders. "I don''t know why not." Ned sits at my side, and the two lovebirds sit opposite us. Some secondster a fourth person put her tray on the table too. "What? Are you guys monopolizing this table?" Michelle Jones asks when everyone looks at her. I just shrug my shoulder and everyone wees her too. " ''Molecr Mechanisms, The biochemistry of the gene and genome...'' " Ned reads the title of the text on my tablet. "Are you really going to graduate early?" he asks "Yep. Next semester." I simply say "Cool." Ned adds, our interaction attracts the attention of others. "Already studying the college grade and you''re not even in." MJ2 says. That''s it, that is her thing. She is a very caustic person, she doesn''t mean anything by saying that, but she looks a little judgmental. I can ignore that, I survive Shego. But other people think that she is an annoying bitch. I don''t looking at her when I answer. "I know that I will pass, sincerely anyone on this table can already be in college. Not a big deal." And it''s true. I think this table has more I.Q. than the rest of the schoolbined. And it''s not that hard to go early to college. Once again, is probably because of the many geniuses who have already set a precedent. It is equally easy to graduate if you''re smart enough, you can miss many sses and still pass. You can even do multiple graduations at the same time. I think Reed is seeking his twentieth doctorate right now. I think he must have a boner looking at all his P.H.D.s. Hehe. It reminds me of the origin story of Batman. It''s a little funny. To the world Bruce''s has no superior qualifications to speak for, the guy is such a maniac to hide his capabilities that he would disguise himself to go the sses. Pretend to sleep, but pay attention. And he neverpleted his program to acquire a degree, with the exception of the business one. So... What path I''m taking? At the same time that I don''t want to be super remarkable, I don''t want to y the "second-generation rich kid". Meh, I will reveal that I''m a genius. No biggie There are many here anyway. And not all of them are famous like Reed and Stark, like Maya Hansen who is very underrated. Back to reality, I hear Gwen asking me which college I''m going to. "Columbia. Here in New York and has a good historic in the medical field." I answer. "Oh. True, they''re the first medical school in America and..." She answers and starts talking about trivia that I already know. But these guys are making the effort of "taking care of lonely me" so I can at least hear her. But I don''t like when the focus of the conversation is on me in any form so I will shift to attack mode. "Soare you two dating?" I suddenly ask the couple in front of me. "Wha-No! I mean, yes! But you shouldn''t have known... Eh, yes. But, how do we know? Is that obvious?" The two became wide-eyed at my abrupt question and Peter starts to stutter. This guy can''t lie to save his life. "Yes, it''s obvious. You guys are giving each other disgustingly sweet stares. Seriously, I''m almost diabetic." I see the two of them be red-faced instantly and I make a show of looking at my watch. "You know, the cleaning closet must be empty by now. You guys could use it. Between the bleach and the stairs... there is where people normally have some privacy." I continue making them blush even more. "And how do you know that?" MJ2 turns around and asks me. "I''m little of a detective myself." I answer, knowing that the reference will fly over their head. "So how did you guys start dating? Tell me more..." "W-why should we? This is personal." Gwen says still blushing. "C''mon I''m rooting for you guys for a long time." Yes, as a fictional character. A really long time... "We-well, after our date was crashed by the invasion we talked a little... and tried again... and..." Peter begins to exin himself awkwardly. "Wait, when you guys went on a date, did an alien invasion happen??" I ask with a little disbelief in my voice and wait for them to nod. "Next time that you lovebirds go out, can you let me know? I want to prepare and go to my danger room." I say making Nedugh. "And if you guys get married, sorry but I''m not attending... I will take a vacation out of the country." I conclude "C''mon, my luck isn''t that bad..." Peter whines and everyone gave him a look of ''seriously?'' "Maybe... a little..." he murmurs. After going back to my and reading Ned interrupts me again. "Hey, Hector. Check this out." He says and shows me a video on his smartphone. Are... some women making some sort of pagan dance to Thor. Topless, with some weird markings on their bodies. I''m sure that''s not Asgardian runes. "Is this legal?" I ask frowning. Seriously, that''s unfair. The only homage I get is some protestants anti-mutants calling me anti-christ and burning a scarecrow simr to me. Or hang a doll with my clothes by the neck. And Thor receives the topless fertility ritual bullshit dance. Fuck you, Sublime. I''ming from you. "They''ve been arrested, obviously. Haha, this is in that ce where Thor returned to Asgard. The markings on the ground have be tourist attractions." Ned tells me. "Ned, are you showing that video again?" Gwen asks in a reproachful tone. "Eh? No, this is... history being made. I''m updating Hector with the news." Ned speaks a little flustered. "As expected of the women brainwashed by this Society, trying to use their ''assets'' to bring attention for themselves instead of trying a more appropriate way of showing their Worth without depending on what the media ssifies as attractive..." MJ2 begins a rant "..." "..." Girl, chill out. Who hurt you? "What do you think about this Hector?" Ned asks "Hmm?" "The heroes you know..." "Ah... Well, the time is too short to have a concrete opinion..." I say dismissively "I''m cynical, my human brain is ufortable knowing that there are people out there who can do anything without consequences." I answer truthfully, but I''m not talking about the one that he is thinking. "And I don''t agree with this, you know?" I say pointing to his phone "This whole worship or derision. I think they''re good guys trying to do the right thing. No need to worship the feet where they walk and also there''s no need to demonize them just by existing and having powers..." I finalize. "Reasonable..." MJ2 agrees with me. "Yeah, they''ve proven themselves, good guys, until now." Ned agrees, looking at Peter. After this, the talk summarized to more light topics like the approaching exams and other school-rted things. Ugh~ I felt a problem and the world goes in slow motion to me. Mary Jane Watson, that was just passing by me, looking at her phone, slips in a juice pool on the ground. Is this the Yuuki Rito luck? Giving me opportunities like that... Something simr happens in Spider-man 1 of Tobey Maguire. But she is not carrying a tray this time. I hesitate for a millisecond. Considering seriously just letting her fall, but I''m a gentleman... From the corner of my eye, I can see Peter''s eyes locking on Mj1 too, but he is too far. Holding myself a little, I turn around and grab her waist with my left arm. The smartphone that she has thrown up is caught by my right hand. "Wow~ Thank you. You saved my life... Twice." He says surprised and with a smile on her face while I help her to her feet and give her her smartphone. Tch. She is really hot. "It''s nothing." I say and turn to sit at my table again before she starts to say that my eyes are blue or something like that. I don''t want an awkward moment now. Even as I turn around, I can still feel that she''s looking at me a little puzzled. Maybe I was rude or maybe she is too ustomed to having all men wanting to prolong their talks with her to the maximum. ''Sorry, Red. Sigma male grindset here.'' I chuckle to myself. "Oh... Okay..." I hear her murmuring in a low voice before heading to the popr table. "That''s a good reflex, Hector." Gwen says looking at me strangely. "Yeah, it is..." MJ2 says looking at me strangely. What? Are you jealous? There''s nothing going on between us woman. No offense. Zendaya''s face is beatiful and all, but... Your vibe is a little weird, and I don''t n on dating "normal" people and... ... I like them th. Sorry. If I say this you will probably call me a macho pig thatbels women based on the standards of this patriarchal society h, h, h. Hm, maybe I should do this to her move on already. Is it too much of a dick move? "Yeah man, are you practicing something? I remember that you held me back that time too." Ned says "Uh-oh, Hector... Ned is now jealous" Gwen teases. I roll my eyes at her but decide to y along. "Don''t mind it Ned. Our encounter is special in my heart..." I say dramatically making everyone but Nedugh. He just shudders a little and distance himself from me. "But seriously, that''s awesome. You reacted very fast and even caught her phone." Gwen says I sigh. "Okay, you guys figured or my secret..." I look at them seriously "The truth is... I''m Spider-man" I say with a straight face "Pfft!" Peter almost spit his drink. Dude, you''re so easy to read. I pay attention to the reaction of the people at my table. Mj2 rolls her eyes, but Gwen and Ned look at Peter for a moment. ''They know...'' I conclude. Ned must have known for a time. Peter must have told Gwen on the day of the invasion. Hm, it''s a clich in my next life, now I remember... Peter is chilling with his friends, then some viin appears. He disappears toe back as Spider-man and save everyone, but everyone takes him as a coward because he is the first to run. So this time he hase clean with Gwen, huh? Good to you, buddy. Just improve your catch game. "I don''t know why you guys areughing. I could be Spider-man..." I say with fake outrage. I''m a Spider-man by the way. "Yeah, yeah... Sure, Buddy." Ned consoles me at my side. "I''m just saying... You guys have never seen me and Spider-man in the same ce and at the same time. The clues are there... Anyone who wants can see." My joke makes everyoneugh. "By this logic I''m Huntress..." MJ2 adds. "Who knows, with so many ''meta-humans'' popping off, maybe one of us will be the next..." I say shrugging my shoulders "Just don''t be corrupted by your powers guys." I say Half joking and Half-serious. ... Third Person P.O.V. New York in the afternoon. Steve Roger, a.k.a Captain America is absentmindedly eating in an open area of a restaurant. His food is barely touched, and he continues to watch the world around him. His world, but equally very different. He asks himself again if he really should be here. As he draws a sketch of the buildings around him, he notices an elderly man sitting at his table. It is strange that he didn''t notice that old man till him is very close. And the old man makes himselffortable on the seat in front of Captain America. "I was passing by and saw you here alone, Captain. So I decided to say a ''Hi''." The old man says. Steve frowns. He is in a disguise, and he don''t go out frequently. Who is this guy that can recognize Steve, but Steve can''t recognize him? "Can I help you? Sir..." Steve ever politely asks. "Haha. Oh yes. I''m Eidolon. I''m disguised too," The old man says, making his eyes change colors discreetly to prove his words "Seeing that you are in a ''disguise'' I changed my appearance so as not to attract attention." But then Eidolon, in an old man form gives Steve a look. "But I have to say, my disguise is much better than yours... Cap using a cap. Is the pun intended?" "How...?" Steve asks a little bbergasted. "If you''re asking about the disguise... Hologram. Don''t ask too much. I even put the effort of being simr to your age. So Cap, why are you sulking here?" Eidolon tease before asking. Steve Groans, he probably heard a lot of jokes about his age. But he replies that he just went out to get some fresh air. "I realized that I have to ept my new reality. And keeping me in a training facility underground is only me lying to myself..." "Hm~ I can understand a little somewhat... Believe in me. About being thrown into apletely new reality. Your world going upside down all of sudden..." Eidolon says cryptically "But I don''t think you want any consoling words. So all I can say is..." "...Humans are highly adaptable. You''re no different. Right now, must be horrible. But you will find your ce here, Cap." Eidolon gives the only advice that he can. The two talked a little more. Eidolon''s grandfather was part of the Howling Commandos. So Eidolon can make some good questions. Not that he will reveal that. there are agents nearby. "You know, Cap. I''m Half expecting you to be sexist and racist. Hehe. As I always thought that you''re too much romanticized." Eidolon say remembering some realists takes of Captain America in hisst life. "I''m d that I was wrong..." Steve Sighs. "You can call me Steve. And yes, I have seen some messed up things in the army. But I never liked that. When you are the little guy that everyone picks on, you learn to not discriminate." Eidolon nods. Eidolon talks a little about himself too, his hero job and other superfluous things. Till he decides to ask an important question. "So... Did you go talk with Peggy Carter already?" He asks as he sips on his juice. Captain America stiffens. "How do you know-" "I''m Eidolon. But jokes aside... It appears that you do not." "And what about it?" Steve asks defensively. Eidolon sighs. "Steve... All that I will say for now on you can ignore or take to heart, I care not... But at least let me finish." Eidolon starts. "I will tell a little story... Two very good friends, the best of friends. Every day they meet each other. Theyugh, talk, fight... You know, like best friends. But one day, they fought over something trivial. Like they had done a dozen times Before. They said goodbye that day with the thought that the next day they would make up..." Eidolon narrates. "...But one of them die. End of the story." He says abruptly, shocking Steve. "What I want to get to is that... Thest memory of the alive friend is of the fight that the two have. They parted on bad terms... And in and terms They will remain forever... A incorrigible regret." "You understand, right? Peggy Carter is an olddy already... At any time... *Sigh*" Eidolon pauses for a moment and decides to go for a soft approach. "C''mon Steve. We both know you''ll see her eventually. You''re dying the inevitable. You want to stay under this spell... Of a Forever Young Peggy Carter in your memories. But the sooner that you do that, the better... Believe in me..." Eidolon stands up. "And you think she doesn''t deserve this closure? To you, only a few months had passed, but for her It had been sixty years, Steve. She is waiting for you." A blinding light surrounds the Old Man Eidolon and in its ce, the true Eidolon appears. People nearby exim in surprise. "A certain guy told me that at the end of your life you regret the things you didn''t do more than the things you did." Eidolon ps Steve Shoulder. "And about you feeling left out... Know that a good reason that I wear this mantle is that there are guys like you that inspire me." Eidolon says truthfully. He then smiles. A smirk that promises a prank... "This man here is Captain America. He is giving autographs!" Eidolon says loudly and takes off flying, leaving the stunned Steve Rogers behind. It doesn''t take long for Captain America to be approached by some kids. And that is Eidolon''s intention. Steve can''t only "see" this new world. He needs to feel and touch it too... All these people have these good lives thanks to his sacrifice. He mourns too much about "the things that are lost in the war". Eidolon is giving a new perspective. Of things that are gained in that war. For some hours, an awkward Captain America talked, autograph,ed and took lots of pictures with fans. Eidolon hopes he can see the huge good influence that he has on this generation. And that his sacrifice was not in vain. ... Eidolon P.O.V. Seeing and feeling Steve''s mood genuinely improving put a smile on my face. I gave him some counsel, but I don''t want him to think about this now. In truth, I don''t want him to dismiss the idea too fast. Hm... I can use [Rewind] and make Peggy Carter young again... Should I? That is the same moral question about healing children with terminal diseases. Sigh. I will think about thister. Don''t rush and do something that you will regret Hector. There are too many possible consequences to y my actions that I need to take in consideration. ... Callisto P.O.V. New York Sewers. I am at Eidolon''s side, watching many of myrades working to better the ce where we live. Eidolon appeared with arge number of goods to us. Construction materials, electronic devices and other things. He dropped all and said, "Now work." And put us to improve by ourselves the base. "I''m not your mother, don''t bezy..." He said when he got everyone to help. Some people are installing air and water filters. Others are making holes to pass plumbing and electricity. He said that is not a far future to make this ce as good as any city on the surface. And for the first time in a long time, I feel hope growing in me. This guy can make this happen. This guy can bring change. We all watched the footage of the invasion. And we and the whole world know that he saved everyone. Even if some dipshits are still looking for trouble and not epting him. People like Captain America approve of him. He is on the same level of the other heroes, maybe higher... That''s the first time in history that a mutan- Meta is approved by the world. Now people can start thinking for themselves instead of swallowing everything that the media says to them. Eidolon is the truth right on their faces. That there are good goals too. "Mikhail, do you want to visit your siblings?" I hear Eidolon talking to Mikhail. I still don''t like that guy, but he''s not doing anything bad anymore, so I can ept him. "Yes, but... I don''t know how to face them." Mikhail says. A little insecure, a strange thing to see oh his features. "I see... Yourst meeting is that bad?" Eidolon asks Mikhail just dips his head down. "Hm... Okay, in a little more of a weekter I will visit the mansion. You cane with me." Eidolon says making Mikhail looks up and nods gratefully. Going with a hero must erase any suspicion of the guy. "Callisto..." I hear him calling. "Yes!" I answer a little too much eager. "In the past, you said something about having contact with some gangs on the... Mutant Ghetto." Eidolon says don''t hiding the distaste in hisst words. "Yes... I periodically exchange with them. But since you arrived it is no longer necessary. In the next meeting, I will cut ties with them." I say quickly, a little afraid of reproach. "Unnecessary... I want to meet these gangs too. Next time I will go with you." He says and I can only nod. "Are you going to help them too?" I ask He nods before pausing. "It''s the n, but there''s something that takes precedence..." He says and is silent for a while. Just when I thought he wouldn''t continue he finally says "I''m investigating the disappearance of some people. And some clues point to the Mutant Ghettos... I suspect that someone is doing experiments with humans and metas. To make super soldiers or new viins..." I was shocked by his words "Are you worried about them... No, you think that the gangs there are in collusion with whatever is doing these experiments." I exim He looks at me and nods. "No one cares about the lives of the people living there. It is logical to take some real metas to study and see if it is possible to replicate their powers." "But they''re mutants too. How can they do that?!?" I ask outraged don''t even noticing my slip of the tongue in using the word mutant. Eidolon sigh "Callisto... You''re underestimating the human capability to be evil. But maybe they''re not evil... Just greedy... Envious... Want to join the ''winning side''... Who knows?" Eidolon says "You know... Most of the Africans who were captured to be enved in the past were captured by their fellows African. Europeans did not know the terrain, the flora, or the fauna. And it''s not like the ce is unified under one nation. Many tribes are enemies with each other... So the Europeans make deal with some, arming them and using the familiarity with the ce to capture ves..." Eidolon says. Yes. Not every meta is sensible to our problems. Many with good or non-noticeable powers just live their lives. Not everyone is Eidolon. There''s only one Eidolon. "Next meet, we''ll go to the bottom of it." I say with determination. He only nods. ... Third Person P.O.V. Night of new york Friendly Neighborhood Spider-man is observing the city at night. On top of a building, he searches for someone who needs his help. Things are peaceful for now. After the Invasion the viins apparently all decided to take a vacation together and now only normal criminals gue the streets of New York. "Maybe there''s some annual conference of super-viins... And I wasn''t invited as a speaker? This hurt my feelings... I thought I and my gallery of super viins have something special." Spiderman jokes to himself. But in truth, he knows the reason very well. Eidolon. The viins are scared of him. After the Invasion, apparently, Eidolon made New York his base or maybe he is just sticking around because of the aftermaths, but everyone knows that he is more active here. ''But he is expanding to the rest of the world...'' Spider-man thinks remembering the many News about Eidolon helping in other countries. "Are you done using this gargoyle? I want to brood too..." Spider-man hears a voice on his back "Wha-" He turns around quickly andes face to face with Eidolon himself. More than six feet tall, using his mantle, the hood is not covering his face. His eyes are shining purple with a little of gray or white on the middle. His characteristically half-mask and white hair tied on a bun are disyed for all to see. After the invasion, he is not caring too much about covering his face with the hood of his mantle. "Eidolon?! I''m a big fan, do you know? You make my life much easier." Spiderman exims. "Huhu. I''m a big fan too, Spider-man. But I have some serious business. I have three things to talk about with you..." Eidolon says showing three fingers "...Peter Parker." He ends seriously making Spider-man pause. "Wh-uh... How... I mean, Who... What is a Pe-Peter Parker?" Spider-mans stumbles with his words making Eidolon rolls his eyes. "Stop, your secret is secure with me. But is about this that I want to talk about you... you''re not careful enough. I''m not the only one that knows your secret identiy, you know?" Eidolon says shocking Spider-Man. "What?" "Yes... Spy agencies Spider-man. Satellites, cams in all ces, are you careful where do you change clothes?" He asks usingly making Spider-man wince. "There''s probably cams in your School too, by the way. Be careful. You must have cameras in your house too... As much to spy on you as to protect you... But I think you will not like that anyway." Eidolon says Spider-man is silent now. "Just be more careful... You have people to protect, right?" The ck-d hero says making the web-slinger nod. "And this is the second thing that I want to talk about you... How is your catch game?" Eidolon asks out of nowhere. "What?" "I''m saying... If someone is falling for this building right here" Eidolon points to the edge of the building "And you can''t reach them in time... How will you save them?" "I-I... I will throw a web... Is the only range method that I have." "How?" Eidolon asks seriously "What? how? The web... I will try it. There''s another way?" Spider-man asks nervously, don''t understand the conversation. "Spider-man..." Eidolon sighs " I will tell you a secret. I have a power that allows me to see glimpses of the future..." "Whoa, awesome dude!" "Not that much, is not very precise and I don''t want to be a ve of it. But let me finish..." Eidolon looks at him trying to convey all the seriousness of the situation. "I... have seen you try to reach for someone exactly as you said... A person is falling and you throw the web. You catch her... But the shift in force... The whish breaks her... She died... A blonde woman... Your age..." Eidolon says. Under the mask, Peter bes horrified. Eidolon goes forward and puts a hand on Spider-man shoulder. "Calm down. The future is in constant change. The fact that I told you that, probably already change things..." "I would exactly do that... I know that..." Spider-man murmurs absentmindedly. "Peter!" Eidolon attracts his attention "She is okay. It hasn''t happened yet. Now you have the opportunity to do better. There are ways to save her...Throw as many webs as possible to stabilize her. Go yourself and catch her. Make web under her to break the fall." Eidolon advises "In the thick of the action, we only have one chance... We don''t have time to think. You have performed very well until now...But we can make mistakes. I am warning you not to carry this regret forever." Eidolon says. Spider-man gives a shaky nod. "Connecting with this I can talk about the third thing, Spider..." Eidolon says bringing Peter''s attention to him. Everything that Eidolon said till now is important, Peter doesn''t want to miss anything. "...you can quit." Eidolon says "Eh?!" "I''m saying... That you can stop being Spider-man. For a time if you want... Permanently too." "I''m not understanding." "Spider-man... How is your life?" "Is goo-" "Are you sure?" Eidolon interrupts "Maintaining school, family, being a hero... Hurting yourself, don''t have time to study, worrying about your loved ones and worrying your loved ones... I can tell that you''re a smart guy. With a bright future ahead if you put your mind to it." "Go do it. Go focus on your studies, be stable financially, marry your girlfriend, give a good life to your aunt... Help yourself first, Peter." Eidolon''s eyes boring into Spider-man mask. "I-I can''t... I can help people! If I do nothing bad things can happen." "Spider, I''m here." Eidolon says simply and a little heroically. " I can cover for you. You don''t need toe everyday to patrol. You can take a long vacation, you don''t deserve the hate that you receive from the media, go better yourself... Don''t worry, I will protect New York." "But..." "You alwayse backter, when all these hero activities don''t cripple your life." Spider-Man is silent for a while. "You know..." Peter begins. "I can''t do that. You''re just one... Even if I can save just one more person... Will be Worth it. Will be Worth all the trouble." He says. Eidolon doesn''t show but he is impressed. That is a thing that he doesn''t have. Eidolon puts Hector above all. Even if he acts like a great hero, he knows deep down that is just that... An act. "Someone once told me that with great powers,es great responsibility." Spider-man concludes determinedly. Eidolon sighs and begins to slowly float away while maintaining eye contact with Peter "... and little happiness. Just remember that you will always have this option, Spider." Eidolon says before disappearing Spider-man stays there for a long time. There''s simply too much to take in. After some time he decides to go home to think. After a little web-slinging, he is home. But he is very careful this time. But when he arrives at his room he is surprised. There''s a huge ck box in the middle of his room. The box has one cubic meter in total. Cautiously, he takes a notepad nearby and throws it at the box while maintaining a fight stance. But it doesn''t happen. His spider-sense is not using anything so he approaches carefully to take that thing away, but he sees a note on the box. "From Eidolon..." He reads " ''I can''t stop you from helping people, so equally you can''t stop me from helping you.'' " After reading this he goes to check the ck box, there''s no ce to open it. "Voice recognition: Approved." He jumps back when the box talks to him. *pssh* The box opens itself revealing another note above manypartments and small boxes. . Taking the other note peter starts reading. " ''In this box (you can change the password method) has some things to help you. Fake documents. Technological devices with many functions and purposes. Chemical reagents too. You can make a realb with it. There''s a twenty grand in cash too..." This makes Peter jump. He looks at the box and in thestpartment, he sees the cash. He closes it fast like the thing is a bomb. "I can''t ept that..." He goes to the note again to continue to Reading. " ''You probably said that you won''t ept it.'' What? how? Did he have cameras on my room?" Peter says looking around before going back to the note " ''Because i''m Eidolon'' ..." "..." "''But seriously, I understand you, Peter. Rx a little. I don''t want the money back. If you don''t want it. Just donate it. But read first... What about you aunt?'' " This makes Peter pause. "''She''s not young anymore. Just keep the money in case something bad happens. (You can search for me if you want help too.) If you don''t want the money, just let it umte dirt in the corner, whatever. Treat as your sry for all the hero work. Or escape money. Or retirement money... Is better to have it. That''s all, bye.''" Peter sighs. He can''t ept money like that... But aunt May. He noticed that she is having problems with the bills. "Is it wrong of me to ept?" Peter questioned himself. After some time he just decides to put the money away. He can always donate to that charity where Aunt May is voluntary. Peterter goes to bed, but he can''t sleep with everything that happened today. He has too much to think about. ... Hell''s Kitchen Luke Cage is closing the bar. When he goes top ut the chairs on the table, the chairs starts to float and go arrange by themselves, like in a Disney movie. "I hope that you don''t care if I help a little." Luke turns to look at Eidolon in his usual ck attire. "Not at all. Help is always wee." "I agree." Luke walks a little to the bar contain and asks. "Beer? Anything? Do you drink anything?" He asks. "No, thank you but I''m good. I don''t drink. Only socially..." Eidolon says approaching "I don''t like the taste... And we can''t even get drunk, so there''s no meaning in drinking." "True. But I drink sometimes, is refreshing..." Luke Cage replies. "But I don''t think Eidolon hase to my bar just to small talk." He continues eyeing Eidolon "True." Eidolon nods "I came to give you a gift and some news." Luke Cage looks at him a little interested. "What news?" "About the disappearances..." This makes Luke Cager perks up. "I''m on the trail. I sidetracked a little with the whole human trafficking ring, but I''m close to the real culprits..." "Ah yeah, I have seen that. Good job, by the way." "Thanks. Ie here to say that the guys that I arrested are not the real culprits of the thing that you talked to me. The history is darker... My informants told me that criminal bosses are hiring metas to even the yfield with the heroes. But this is not the only method for them... They are trying to make their own super-henchmen... Inboratory." Eidolon says and watches Luke Cage clenching his fist. Luke Cage has a simr experience, so he can rte. "Bastards..." "Yeah... I hear at some ce a long time, that our very strength invites challenge. There''s an arms race within the governments and in the criminal underworld to make weapons to oppose us. Humans are just material to them..." "Did you find them?" "I''m close." "I want to go with you when you found them." Luke Cage says seriously, with a face that will not take a no for an answer. "No..." Unfortunately to him, Eidolon is not that easily intimidated "Wait, don''t get angry yet..." Eidolon holds up a hand to stop whatever Luke would say. "I''m just saying in the situation... If I found them, I''m attacking immediately... There will be no time toe and fetch you. If I really need help I will call..." He says, but he probably won''t need any help. Luke Sighs. "Okay, You''re right. Just give the bastards a good punch for me." "Huhu. Okay... Now the gift." Eidolon says. Eidolon''s arm appears on one of the two front slits of this mantle. He is holding a suitcase. ''Where he is keeping that thing?'' Luke Cage asks in his mind, if he said that out loud he would be answered with a "Well, I''m Eidolon". Putting the suitcase in the counter of the bar, Eidolon opens it. Revealing... clothes. "Made by my personal design. Resistant to everything..." Eidolon starts showing the costume set. A yellow shirt, ck gloves and boots, cargo pants, a ck jacket and a mask that wouldn''t be out of ce in a post-apocalyptic scenario. "The mask is useful to protect you from dangerous gases and poison. I believe that is one of the few of your weaknesses. Protect your eyes and mouth and has night and heat vision." Eidolon adds. "Whoa, whoa Calm down. I''m thankful, but why are you helping me like that?" Luke Cage asks. He needs to ask. "Well, you''re helping that day. And your clothes are damaged... I don''t want you to sh anyone... Can you imagine how traumatizing must be?" Eidolons start. "You could destroy some random guy self-confidence." He jokes making Lukeugh. "But seriously, you don''t need to do anything if you don''t want. I''m not asking you to be a hero. But I know that if the situation calls for it... Is hard to just stand by and do nothing, right ?" Luke nods "At least you will be prepared... By the way. Here in the belt, there''s a tracker. You press this button and a distress signal will reach me. I wille as fast as I can. If you are suspicious just don''t use the belt." Eidolon says before turning around and walking away. Not giving Luke a chance to reject the gift. It cost almost nothing to help these street-level heroes. They''re not multimillionaires and sometimes they don''t have apanion to get their back. Eidolon can feel this gap. In the end, it''s not a healthy endeavor to try to save the world alone. ... Hector P.O.V. Carvalho Residence. I''m thinking. Recent events reminded me of something. You know, I can do much more than what I''m doing. I''m holding myself back for obvious reasons. I don''t want the world to depend too much on me and I don''t want to rise people''s expectation too much either. With many of my powers, and now with Inuyahiki and Homnder assimtion, I can always hear/feel/see when someone is in distress on the globe. Seriously, the world is small to me now. But this is not a healthy thing to do. Go on like a maniac saving everyone left and right. How many people are being killed right now? I know... I can know if I want. But I shut down these things. I made a rule for myself. Not going around crazy if it''s not my time to patrol. The only exception is in the case of huge disaster. But in my patrol, I will help as much as I can. And don''t go around actively searching for trouble. I prefer to let luck be deciding factor in who I will help. If I''m flying close or whatever. Because If I hear everything... I will need to choose. And if I choose, I''m letting someone die for another someone. This is not a good thing to carry in your conscience. But recent events are causing me to throw an exception. That episode with the human trafficking ring... Meeting Luke Cage... Remembers me of something... Someone... Jessica Jones. Normally I will not actively search for things like these. There''s so much on my te already. And actively using my powers to Search sucks. Sucks greatly... Holy hell, is horrible. I don''t even know the moment of the timeline... Is she suffering under Killgrave now? Has she already suffered? Will she suffer? If I try to stop all the bad things that I remember what happened in Marvel I will go crazy. And... Why is a named character more important than other people? Why should I go save Jessica Jones, when I''m not going to save the thousands suffering the same? It''s because she is suffering under a meta-power. Maybe... I can lie to myself. Whatever, I''m a hypocrite. Everyone is. "I''m going out." I warn Isabe before opening a portal and putting on my mantle. My head is the first thing appearing at the top of this building. Ugh, I''m already with a headache only thinking about using my powers onrge scale. Hmm? Something is approaching... very close. I look a little above me and I see it. A female crotch covered in leather approaches my face at high speed. Whatafuck? Yuuki Rito... The leather-d pussy is almost touching my nose... ...When I decide to be intangible and let the woman phase through me. I''m the master of my own destiny, Yuuki Rito. On my back, I hear the woman rolling on the ground. When I turn around, I confirm my suspicions. She is looking at me with wide eyes, shocked by my sudden appearance. Shocked that she met me. She was probably jumping around the roofs when a head appear through a portal, must have been weird. White hair, d in ck leather with white furs around her neck and in her ankles and wrists. A huge unnecessary cleavage. And a stupid domino mask. I can see the duffel bag full of gemstones at my feet. Well, Batman needs his cat burr, right? ... A.N.: Hell there. Is everyone good? I hope so. Topensate abou thest chapter taht is only the Mc. Many characters in this and on the next chapter. I can bnce things. Now Let''s talk about something important. VERY important. The assimtion process. You know, I always let you guys gain information through the MC assumption, but I think is time to let something clear. About the mental effects of assimtion. Let''s go. Like is already said. The Gacha is the MC ally. Has no morals, but it helps the MC. There two principal assimtions processes... The assimtion of the body. The Mc outward appearance and powers. And the assimtion of the mind, Q.I., mentality, personality, tastes. Hector is worried about going egomaniac, crazy or whatever if assimtes a character with these problems. Can it happen? Yes and no. Let''s me exin my take on the assimtion process. (Possible change in the future) The MC has gained some mindset from some characters but not others. Why this? Who is choosing? The answer is... Hector himself. Unconsciouly. Is like this. The traits that Hector gains is the ones that he likes, that he admires, that he secretly years for himself. The Gacha is helping him in bing his own ideal version of himself. An Ubermensch Hector. The things that he wants, he gains. And the things that he already have is enhanced. Without him losing himself. He originally (You guys don''t know him before) is a calm, logical and patient guy. He was funny to the ones that know him. An introvert that dys opening up to other people. He has a little of an inferiorityplex and is overall timid. He has some traits enhanced... He is more mature now. More calm and patient. Have a good control of himself. Is smarter. And what about the other traits? He admires Batman and others characters confidence. He gained that. He is a cautious man, now he is downright paranoid. He admires Katakuri''s pride and honor. He gained that a little. Willpower, willingness to do bad things, being maniptive, being a yboy etc. He gained them all. The things that he doesn''t like... Batman''s aversion to guns. Light godplex... Nope. He has received no influence from that. He is new to the Gacha. He doesn''t know how the Gacha work. Maybe in the future, he will have a good control of his own morality and mentality. Shifting to good and evil like people change clothes. He gives signals of this, right? Now, what should we expect? A Hector a little more kind and gentle. Influence from Inuyashiki, Oden and Rito. And a little funnier in social interactions, something that he admires in Beastboy. He upbeat and outgoing personality. In truth, he is already a funny guy. We, that see his thoughts know that. He is all the time making references and jokes in his mind. But outwardly he is stone-faced. He is slowly opening up with the girls. Their traces of that already, did you guys notice? Important. He is still himself. Don''t expect him to be so kind that will not kill anymore, or be a clown. He still has control. He controls with who he wants to be kind, and with who he will act rxedly. That''s it. 40 chapters and will don''t even understand the MC power. Damn, I write slowly. But I think you guys like that, if not you guys won''t stick for so long. Bye, bye. Stay good. And till next time. Chapter 43: Theres Too Many Characters In this World Chapter 43: There''s Too Many Characters In this World Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "If our lives are already written, it would take a courageous man to change the script." From the game "n Wake" ... Third Person P.O.V. Emma Frost is annoyed. Returning to her penthouse in New York, Emma Frost goes to take a bath to cool off. She is almost fuming with anger. The reason? Eidolon... Or rather, the fact that she can''t find him. And "find" is a strange word for what she is trying. In truth, she is trying to "lure" him ining talk to her. Orchestrating some situations, like the robbery of a jewelry store or something simr, she hoped to attract the hero, allowing her to have a conversation with him. Well, everything failed till now. Eidolon simply doesn''t appear. It''s not hard to deduce that he mostly appears when lives are in danger. Rarely showing himself to something like a discreet robbery in the middle of the night. But this is all Emma Frost can try for now. She can''t risk orchestrating a dangerous situation, threatening civilians, and as result gaining Eidolon''s displeasure and ire. After taking her bath and putting on a nightgown Emma Frost pours herself a ss of white wine and thinks. ''Tch. I never thought such a public figure would be so hard to meet...'' Unknown to her, her n worked on the second try. Eidolon really doesn''t care too much about crimes without direct victims but he is passing by nearby when he saw the robbery. But one nce of him is enough to see the farce. No criminals, and the hidden bodyguards and Emma Frost are nearby in a room, only expecting him to appear. He smirked and turned around. The old trick in the book to bait heroes. He''s not gonna fall for that. Seeing that there are really no traps or strong opponents, Eidolon thinks that Emma Frost probably wants to talk with him and probably manipte him on some troublesome thing. Maybe even try mind-control him. Who knows... Remembering the contacts that Emma has with the Hellfire Club, Eidolon is not against talking with her, and even being "used" by her, if she really wants him to eliminate some of her enemies. Because her possible enemies of her are Sebastian Shaw, a meta that Hector wants both to get rid of and to take his power from him. And other members of the Hellfire Club are famous for being sponsors and directly involved with mutant-hate groups. And even with the Sentinel project. A little ironic that there are so many anti-mutant members when the top figures are meta themselves. So Eidolon can allow himself to be "used" if he can gain something from that. BUT... It has to be on his terms. He will only meet her when he wants. And right now, he is focusing on other things. Power ys are necessary when dealing with someone like Emma Frost. "Maybe I should contact Xavier..." Emma Frost muses to herself while circling the wine in the ss. ... Felicia Hardy, The ck Cat P.O.V. The night was going so well... A wless heist- I mean, recovery of some objects that no one will miss. And while I''m basking in the afterglow of a job well done, jumping from rooftop to rooftop and enjoying the cool breeze of the night... A head pops off exactly where I willnd. The surprise took my reaction time from me and was impossible to dodge anyway. I braced myself for the impact but it never came, I just passed through him like he is a ghost or a hologram, who knows? Recovering, I roll on mynding to don''t hurt myself and turn to face... Him. Fucking Eidolon is standing just a few feet away from me. You know... My moniker of ck cat is to bring bad luck to other people... I don''t need to meet the greatest superhero just after I acquire some trinkets in non-conventional ways. Can I run? Pfft, no chance. I have watched the footage of the invasion... My only options are... I don''t know... Convince him that is all a misunderstanding? Seduce him? I know very well the advantages that my body can bring to me, and I can use that to escape this predicament... Well, I know the disadvantages too... I think darkly and shake my head to dispel the bad memories For some reason he is not saying anything, just staring at me... Is a little unsettling. Damn, he''s big! Way over six feet. Maybe I haven''t noticed this before because in the images that I saw he is close to equally big people like Captain America and Thor. His mantle with the two front slits covers most of his body but it''s possible to see his muscr neck and trapezius. Everything under his eyes is covered by his half mask. His hair is white like mine but is pulled back in his characteristic man-bun, with some strands falling over his face. His eyes which are now shining purple does not blink while he looks at me. Even if it is not possible to see his face, I can tell that he is 10/10. Too bad I''m over with men... Slowly getting up from my "ready to flee" position, I bend forward a little too much to give him a good view of my cleavage. Maybe I can open my way out if I''m a good girl~. He will take it easy on a beautiful woman, right? Ugh. I wince remembering the treatment that he gave to Amora. No he will not take easy just because I''m a girl. I sneak a nce to catch him off guard and I''m disappointed to see that his eyes never wandered to my body. Is he gay? That would be a such waste... Not for me, I don''t care. I correct myself. His gaze finally left me and goes to... my bag. fuck! Before I can say anything, my bag floats to him and he opens it unceremoniously. "Is rude to open a woman''s purse like that you know?" I try to say. But he just looks at me in silence. Damn'' this one is a tough nut to crack. He raises an eyebrow seeing the contents of the bag. Why do I feel like a child being scolded after being caught with the hand in the cookie jar? C''mon dude, say something. Give me something to work on, and I can talk my way out of this... maybe... Then his eyes change ... Blue takes over all of his pupils and his sclera, and some patterns and circles appear too. His now even more shining eyes look at me for a second before he turns in another direction... ! The Direction of the museum where I came from early. Is he seeing the ce? There''s nock of discussion on the inte about Eidolon''s supposed powers. His timely appearances make even the criminal world float with people trying to figure out his powers... Some people say that he can read minds, see the past, present and future, see people''s sins, have X-ray vision and can always hear when someone says his name. Hehe. Seriously, there are people afraid of saying his name out of loud thinking that he will just appear like a demon or a ghost. I justughed at the absurdity of all this, but now face to face with the man I''m worried that he truly has these powers. After a few seconds of looking away, his eyes be normal again and he just shrugs his shoulders almost imperceptibly and drops my bag on the ground after closing the zipper. Without looking at me he starts walking way to the edge of the building and starts staring at the city. What the hell? So... Can I go? I''m afraid to ask... Walking cautiously to my dropped bag. I grab the handle and I feel relieved feeling the familiar weight of my shinies. Now I just need to dash away and never look back, but... It looks like such a waste... I slowly start to back away while looking at Eidolon''s back, even after I''m on the other edge of the rooftop he doesn''t move. It appears that he has no intention of arresting me. I prepare myself to jump but... I pause and turn to watch the hero''s back again. Um~ This looks like a good opportunity, no? Is not every night that we meet the most powerful man on the. And for some reason he is letting me of the hook, would be good to know the "why". And... This is a little thrilling, right? I mean, half of the reason that I do my non-legal activities is for the thrill. It''s exhrating! The nning, the execution, and the sess! I never know what could happen. So many unforeseen things can happen. And surpass everything is the better feeling ever. And right now I have the chance to dance another type of dance... A dance of two. A dangerous tango where I can be arrested on the spot if I annoy him or I can make a good impression on him and maybe have a little leverage on the case that he doesn''t feel so merciful in the future. We never know... Maybe his ignoring me tonight is a one-time thing. Would be good to know. Letting the bag on my escape route I start to approach him slowly like I''m approaching a dangerous animal. In no time I''m by his side. I look at the side of his face and see his eyes in that blue pattern again. Is he watching for crimes? Searching for something? "Why are you still here?" I hear his voice for the first time tonight. Is a deep and clear voice that appears to reverberate in my bones. Even his voice is sexy... damn. "What? This is a free country. And isn''t it nice to have thepany of a beautiful woman on this chilly night?" I say flirtatiously while putting my elbow on his shoulder. "Are you assuming that just because I haven''t arrested you early, you are free to do as you please?" He says without even looking at me. "Well, maybe... And I''m curious about this too. Why are you letting me go away? Is it because of my good looks?" I bat my eyshes at him "Or is it the opposite and I''m too ugly to receive your attention?" I say with a sigh while going closer and passing a finger on his face. That''s a sharp jawline... Is this man perfect? He ps my hand away and says. "Don''t act familiar, ck Cat. You''re just one decision of mine away from going to jail." He finally looks at me. "Aw~ C''mon, we''re already super close. A minute ago you are very deep in my uterus." I say coyly. "And you know about little me? I''m ttered..." And... That''s it. I don''t know... he doesn''t change expression or anything, but I can see that he rxed a little. The tension is gone. "You remember me of someone..." I heard him whisper while he shakes his head almost imperceptibly and goes to watch the city again. "And obviously I need to know about criminals in New York, it''s part of the job." Taking advantage of the momentum, and the fact that the mood improved, I decide to continue. "SoWhat are you doing?" "Searching for a meta with a mind-control ability that is using it to do the worst thing that a man can do with a woman using the said power." He answers darkly. Oh... That''s bad. I have my own bad experience to confirm. There are people with that sort of power, huh? Fuck. "Are you gonna catch him?" I ask "I''m trying... Wannae?" "Hell no, I''m not gonna approach this bastard, not even a mile close..." I say. "Hm... And here I thought that you want to be my sidekick." "What? Who wants to be your sidekick??" I ask raising my voice a little. The cheekiness of this guy. "Well, you''re still sticking around. You''re using my colors... Even the hair. If you want it so badly I can put you on probation." "Probation my perfect pale ass. I''m using these clothes way before you appear, mister." I retort. He doesn''t answer. And I''m feeling that he is messing with me... Jerk. "I just want to know why you did nothing to me. Just say so and I will be a good girl. Or maybe I will do the exact opposite, and be a bad girl~ If you want~" I say again flirtatiously. "I rarely get involved if it''s not a life-threatening situation. People are already using me of vigntism. I have no responsibility in protecting the possession of rich people that are using it as moneyundering." He answers. Oh, so this is why this new batch of jewels arrived. "You didn''t hurt anyone and you didn''t steal anything of cultural value. So I don''t care." He finishes before going silent again. Okay, do not hurt anyone, and don''t steal things with cultural value. Noted. "Don''t feel relieved so early. Maybe next time I will think that will be good for you to spend some years behind bars. Set you on the right path." He says throwing a bucket of cold water on me. I pout "So mean. And the right path is so boriiiing. Why don''t I take you on a ride out of the right path, Eidolon? I can show you... some interesting things~" I say and he rolls his eyes. "Don''t flirt if you have no intention of backing it up. It just makes you look childish." he says Excuse me? "Who said I won''t back it up?" I continue sultrily. He snorts and then... The world moves. No, I''m the one that is moved. When I realize, I''m with my back pressed against a wall. Eidolon''srge frame pressed against mine. He uses his index finger to move my chin up. His face is now very close to mine. If I were paying attention I would see that there''s no mirth or flirt in his eyes. But I''m not paying attention. For a moment the world goes ck and no air goes to my lungs. Without thinking I shove him away. And even with the great difference in strength between us, he moved away. I bend forward a little and take big breaths. "I''m sorry, that was a little insensitive of me. Are you okay now?" I hear his voice soothingly close. I look up and see his eyes, there''s worry and a little... pity in them. I don''t need to be pitied by anybody. Even if you''re the strongest or whatever in the world! "I''m sorry..." He says again "That I was not there to help you." He finishes and I can see that he truly means it. Like is some sort of responsibility that he has to take care of me and he failed. I snort "Forget about it" I say straightening up. "In truth, I''m grateful, really..." And I am. Strangely... I thought I was over that thing. That I was finally free. I trained and trained to murder that son of a bitch and he dies run over by a bus before I get him. Is disappointing, but life goes on. Is good that he is dead. After training and improving myself to never feel that helpless again and I finally became stronger and better than normal people. It''s not easy to put me at a disadvantage now. After this, I have taken my father''s mantle and went to have fun as ck Cat. My confidence slowly grew back, and I even start using my "assets" to my advantage here and there. Is not above me tricking some stupid and horny men to make them lower their guards or give me something. I can even flirt and touch men without feeling disgusted but... When I''m in control. This move of his... I was not in control at all. For a moment I felt like I was back at that time. Weak and fragile Felicia Hardy. I''m still this weak? Or is it just because he is the strongest man alive doing a move on me? Shaking my head I dispel these thoughts. Whatever... he proved his point. I''m just a balloon full of hot air. Looking at him more seriously now I say. "I''m going now. Is yourst chance to stop me." Is my turn to not even look at him. I grab my bag and start giving little jumps to build momentum. "Okay. Take care." He says sincerely. "..." This guy is strange... Not in a bad way at least. ... Eidolon P.O.V Well, this could have gone better... I think Now I almost feel bad for recing the stolen jewels with rocks. Tsk Tsk. But I can''t let her go off the hook so easily. I have no interest in arresting her, but I can''t pull off a Batman and y a little and let her go. Is pathetic... Instead of ying, is better to not even start. And she is starting to distract me. I always joke about the "Sigma Male grindset", hehe. In myst life is a funny meme with ridiculous rules like "Don''t pay taxes", "Kick kids", and "Goes to sleep 3AM and wakes up 2AM." Haha. But like all jokes, there''s a little of the truth. I can''t allow myself to be distracted by women. The great trap to any men... This world is dangerous. I can''t be caughtcking because I''m chasing skirts. As a male teenager obviously I want to get intimate with a great number of hot women in spandex here. And my many waifus in other worlds. But... ... I can do this in other worlds. Not in my home universe. Heck, If I want to bang ck Cat I can use D4C to go to another universe and do it there. No consequences, no strings attached... Hooking up with the female heroes and viins here can bring annoying consequences that make it all not worth it. Hm... I''m really more mature, huh? In the past I would never refuse booty, but now... Maybe it''s the powers. Maybe it''s the death of my parents. Maybe it''s the fact that I''m aware that this world is dangerous. Who knows? I have to say that I''m impressed with my own willpower. I don''t even used X-ray on her. And in any other female till now. Giving a quick look at the now far away backside of ck Cat, I save it on the memory. Damn, putting my stoic face is good and all but ... Damn, that leather looks is painted in her body. Benzadeus...(PT/Br to "God bless that") ck Cat is as beautiful as Mary Jane, with a body more developed. Damn, Peter. Now I know where all of your luck goes... Patting myself on the back for my self-control I go back toplete my objective of today. ... Did I already say that actively searching for a specific person or thing using my powers sucks? Yes, I will say it again. It sucks. I have many powers that are very useful to feel my surroundings. Maybe mimicking the "divine/spiritual sense" of that xianxia/wuxia novel. Or a pseudo Cosmic Awareness if you want to bring it to Marvel terms. The Force, the Advanced Observation Haki that allows me to see the "color" of people''s feelings and overall aura, the technique Ren from Nen, many quirks that improve my senses and Homnder and Inuyashiki super senses, Telepathy and Empathy and others. It''s not a stretch to say that I can know everything about New York if I want. A limited from of Omniscience. But is not a pleasant feeling... Maybe it''s my still "mortal body and mind", but feeling other people''s feelings, emotions, thoughts, presences, aura and even feeling them like I''m touching them directly is... disgusting. Maybe it would not be so bad if it is some pleasant things, but humans are assholes. And even when they are not, the great mix of feelings is horrendously unpleasant. Like you take all possible sauces and mix them. Simply not sit well in your mouth. Using my power at its full potential left a bad taste in my mouth, a headache, and makes my skin crawl. Fortunately for me, my brain is overdeveloped and copes with the plethora of information that I receive. Information that no normal human could take without overloading their own capabilities and bing a vegetable. "Let''s start small..." I whisper. Letting go of the restraints that prevent me from suffering from sensory overload I start hearing everything in New York. "*Ziiiin* HeSACaToBZBmeBUToeYulospiRECmenwONE *Bzzt*" Ugh, after some seconds I start to get used to it and even discern some words and phrases. Identify who is talking, if is a woman or a man. I''m very adaptable... "You.." "Take" "Footb-" "Eidol-" "Tomo-" "Love" "Over" "Shit" "Mama" "Help" The secret is multitasking. Hearing everything at the same time without the words ovepping is hard. Knowing the position and who is talking is a good way to distinguish the voices and makeplete phrases that make sense. "I seriously need help to do this." "Fuck off, asshole." "Mama, tell me a story." "Where are you looking, huh?" "Dear, he is only a friend." "Hng~ Eidolon. Make me your whore." "No no no no..." "When I see you again..." "I''m not wearing anything underneath~" "Son of a bitch!" Now I can hear everything. From the faintest of whispers to the loudest screams. Normally, I would just pay attention if someone shouts. If I hear the distress in someone''s voice. And some keywords like "Help", "police" and "Eidolon". Obviously filtering these words is a pain in the ass, and generally take a second to me "pay attention" and see if it is really something worthy of notice. One day I hear a couple roleying. An awkward moment to say at least. "Tomorrow, I want this paper on my table!" "Hehe, you silly." "*Whistle* Hey, baby wanna have some fun?" "We have a 2-1-1 in the-" Now, that I''mfortable hearing EVERYTHING, I up my game. My empathic powers start enveloping the city. I also help a little where is needed, a telekic st throws a mugger on the wall, I choke hold a rapist, and hold a bike that would crash against a car. I trained hard with telekinesis after my fight with Thor. The first damage that I received in that fight is because I''m concentrating on saving some people. It''s not as easy as it sounds to hold people telekically over long distances. If I''m not careful, my grip will be too weak and will be useless or will be too Strong and... crush them. Like trying to hold a soap bubble with dry hands. Because of that moment of distraction, Where I held people falling without crushing or killing them by whish I received a full blow of Mjolnir right on the face. The Mjolnir that is one of the strongest weapons in the universe. That one time going back to Thor traveled at FTL and destroyeds on its path without giving a fuck. Luckily I became intangible rapidly and only lost my teeth. But not anymore. One error is okay, is human... But repeating the same mistake is stupidity... Now I can use my telekinesis very well in the range of the city. I mean, if asked to do a meticulous task like solving a Rubik''s cube on the other side of the city I would have a hard time. But I''m improving. Now That I''mfortable hearing anything in the city, it''s time to take away the excess. Filter what is not importing. Using my many empathic powers I started feeling the ces and people with negative feelings. And is a lot. I will focus on only hearing them for now. "Why are you doing this?!?" "How could you?!" "No baby, please don''t leave me!" "If you stop it now I can forget about it." "You worthless piece of-" "I HATE YOU!!" Focusing even more where I feel the despair, helplessnes, bleakness... Ugh... Disgusting. Like a myriad of bugs and worms crawling on my skin. "No... No... Please..." "No one care anyway..." "I don''t want to do this anymore..." I stop only hearing their voices. I focus on the people. Searching their biotype, seeing if there''s any abnormality. If this doesn''t work I will need to step up and use full-fledged telepathy. But I want to spare myself from the unpleasant experience. Haah~ This would be much easy if my Power Maniption was stronger. Power Maniption''s greatest weakness/restriction is... the range. Normally any Omega-level power could span for miles and miles. This includes feeling the thing that you control. Metals, minds, Ice, the Weather... All Other Omega-level metas can control and feel their "domain" from far, very far. This doesn''t apply to my own Meta-power. To copy, steal, and feel a power I need close contact. Well, but considering the possibility of eventually having all others powers... is Worth it. Very fair. In truth, my power is on the bottom level of the Omega powers. Potency wise...What I mean is that there''s room for growth. The quirk [All For One] itself could be considered an Alpha-level power even here on Marvel. I used 8 Power Boost Cards to help the quirk bypass the threshold and be a low-Omega-Level Power. In the future, if I dump more Power Boost Cards on it I will probably be capable of feeling powers from far and even copying without contact, understanding the nature of someone''s power just by looking at them, etc. The problem is that I don''t know how many Power Boost cards will be needed for that. There''s no indicator bar to show when the power or item will have a breakthrough and be better qualitatively. For all I know, maybe will take hundreds of Power Boost Cards to Power Maniption to go Beyond Omega-Level. (What doesn''t make too much sense if Omega-level means "unlimited potential", but this is how Marvel rolls). While I think about this I hear it... When I''m almost losing hope and going to use other unpleasant means I hear. "What should we do tonight, Jessica?" An overly sweet and nauseous voice said in a Hell''s Kitchen. The voice has affection, lust, and a hint of mockery. But is out of ce... A misced affection like you''re talking with a pet. Focusing my attention on the ce I murmur. "Got you..." Before disappearing while exercising my powers on the purple bastard. ... Third Person P.O.V. In the MCU he is called Kevin Thompson and has a very different backstory from hisic counterpart, Zebediah Killgrave. A former soviet spy that received his powers by ident. It didn''t take long for him to slowly start using it for personal gains. And slowly but surely his actions start to be even more evil and depraved. Right now Killgrave is with his, saying in his own words, great acquisition: Jessica Jones. This "rtionship" hassted for a few months, since Decemberst year. Killgrave has stumbled on Jessica using her superhuman strength to help someone that was being mugged. Unlucky to her, her good action was rewarded awfully. Now in a shady hotel in Hell''s Kitchen, because of Killgrave''s purple skin, he doesn''t have many options to go out and have a normal life. But even in this shady building, the interior of his room is filled with extravagant furniture and other expensive items like a huge bed and fancy clothes. Killgrave is now admiring his thrall. Jessica Jones is slim and can even be considered a tiny woman, with ck hair and eyes. Her small body contrasts with her power. She looks very fragile but can give Captain America a run for his money. Killgrave likes to make Jessica wear fancy clothes with purple colors and right now she is using a long sleeveless dress of the color purple. Her face is impassive but it is possible to see the unwillingness in her eyes. But is also possible see theck of brightness in her eyes, meaning that she give up on hope a long time ago. "So beautiful..." Killgrave says approaching the standing Jessica. He runs his hand gently over her face and goes slowly down. Running his fingers over her nose, mouth, neck... His hand stops on her shoulder. He toys with the strap of her dress before pulling it slowly from her shoulder, leaving one of her breasts bare. "What should we do Tonight, Jessica?" He says with a smile that only makes repulsion and despair appear in Jessica''s eyes. And then it happens... Killgrave feels the world solidify around him. He can''t move a muscle. The smile slowly slips off Killgrave''s purple face. The strange situation horrifies him. He can''t even open his mouth. He can only move his eyes and some facial muscles. He starts sweating profusely. He wants to scream. Scream to know what is happening. Scream to know whos doing that with him. Scream to Jessica to protect him. Jessica also starts noticing the strangeness of the situation, but she can''t move after the "stop"mand of Killgrave. If this was an anime, there would be a shot of Killgrave feeling that is being watched, there would be huge eyes on the sky watching him coldly and he would know that is very close to death. But this is real life, He can''t feel those things. The confusion only makes his mind panic, the uncertainty and the "not knowing" are even more terrifying to a human. Humans are naturally afraid of dark ces because they don''t know what is there. This situation stretches for a few seconds, which looks like hours to Killgrave before ck mist starts to coat the walls, cover themps and other sources of light, and the rooms start to be cold. In no time Killgrave is inplete darkness. He still wants to scream, but even that is taken from him. "Are you enjoying yourself before?" He hears a voice behind him, but he can''t look back. A big hand grabs his head in an iron grip. "What we should do tonight?" He hears ominously closer before pain assaults his body. And he can''t even scream. ... Eidolon P.O.V. Disgusting... This is my thought after stealing Killgrave''s power. All for one description of some quirks as being "appetizing" is fit because my power allows me to "taste" powers. Powers have different shapes, vors, and textures... It''s hard to exin. But I can differentiate them after close contact. His power is very simr to Shinso''s quirk [Brainwash], the two are unpleasant, but Killgrave''s is much more. Hm... I wonder if is only my personal preference... Because of my distaste with mind control, maybe I don''t like the "taste" of rted powers. Other people, with different mindsets, may find them more "delicious"... Well, whatever. I have no one topare. My mind is strange, going sideways like that... Back to the present. After taking Killgrave''s power and storing him in the Infinity Castle (Yean I didn''t kill him. And No. Is not mercy. Is hard toe across people that fit so perfectly on my "will be used to better humanity" conditions), he is a precious human resource, right? Or how Demiurge from Overlord would say: a bipedal sheep. Human rights don''t apply to him. Making the dark mist retreat from the room, I appear in front of a shocked Jessica Jones. She was still not moving ... The effects do not disappear after he loses his power? Or she just forget to move because of the situation. Telekically taking a sheet to cover her I watch her move her hand unconsciously to keep the sheet around her body. So she''s just shocked. I remember reading in the wiki that Killgrave''s power has many weaknesses like don''t working on telepaths, people with indomitable will, and people that don''t need to breathe and wearing off if he walks away for too long. "He can''t hurt you anymore." I say simply making Jessica''s eyes widen. And her face morphs into one of anguish and she starts bawling her eyes out while kneeling on the ground. So she is letting everything out now, huh? Uh... Protagonist''s charisma and speech help me now. I''m afraid of saying something that will hurt her in some way. Heck, I''m afraid that she has trauma and doesn''t want a male to touch her... Let''s wait for her to recover. Should be the safe choice. ... Jessica Jones P.O.V. Finally... Finally... It''s over...? It''s really over? I''m afraid of opening my eyes and seeing Killgrave''s slimy purple face with that mocking smirk. To realize that I''m still trapped in that nightmare. In the beginning I''m just crying, but then anger starts to appear as well. I punch the ground many times and practically roar to let it all out. After an unknown amount of time and being much calmer, I finally look at him. I know this guy. The new superhero that is a much a hot topic as the Avengers. Eidolon. I have seen him on TV, together with that son of a bitch, I remember himmenting on how useful would be to control the mutant hero. But I know that is just fucking hot air, that motherfucker is a coward. He would never risk going ten miles close to Eidolon. He is even more afraid recently because of the Hero, always looking over his shoulder, afraid of being caught. Well, look at that. He was right about being afraid. Thank god Eidolones now, the human trash was thinking about running from the city with his tail between his legs. And obviously, he would take me with him. I can''t even imagine how fucked up my future would be. But now is ok... Is okay right? It''s hard to believe even now. In a moment it was in a shit ce and in another everything changed... So this was what feels to be saved. "Are you feeling better?" I hear him talking with me in his deep and smooth voice. Strangely I be more calm hearing him. "Yes... I think... I think I''m okay now..." "Good..." "W-what happened to him?" I ask, my voice quivering a little "He won''t hurt anyone else. I can assure you of that." "Did you kill him?" I ask hopefully, that guy is better six feet under. "Heroes don''t kill..." He says simply and I almost scoffed. But I don''t want to discuss it with my savior. "Do you have any ce to go now? I would prefer you to stay with a family member... Someone who can take care of you." He says. Very considerate but... I can only think of my sister right now... And I don''t want to burden her. No... This is an excuse. I''m ashamed. I''m ashamed of what that... made me do... "None of this is your fault, do you know? You are the victim. Don''t let your mind go to these dark ces." Eidolon says as if reading my mind. Maybe he is. Or maybe he just has experience dealing with cases like mine. "There''s my ce... I-I want to stay alone for now." I say standing up. "..." I can''t even meet his eyes, I''m full bullshiting right now. "Okay..." He finally says "Do you want to take something from here?" He gestures to the room. "As if. I just want to go away and forget everything" I hug my shoulders, covering myself with the sheet. "Are you sure?" He looks at me again. "Your name is Jessica, right? I hear him saying it..." And before I can answer he continues. "Do you know, Jessica? The next days, months, or even years of your life will not be easy for you..." "..." "You can take some money or something like that aspensation. You will need to stabilize many things in your life, financial problems are not something that you will want now... If you don''t need it, you can just donateter." he says and he convinces me. I have nothing to my name now. An almost empty bank ount and I don''t know how my ce is going. Maybe I''ve already been evicted. "There''s a safe behind that locker" I say pointing with my chin. Eidolon moves his hand and effortlessly moves the furniture. And then he yanks off the front of the safe like is nothing. He then makes the contents float to him. "He has a good amount of money and jewels..." Eidolonments "He said one time that he wants to open a casino one day..." Is one of the bastard''s ambitions. "Your documents are here too..." Eidolonments on passing me the things that I have when I met the motherfucker for the first time. "And here, take these clothes..." he says giving me a pair of jeans, one white T-shirt, and one jacket. He turns to give me privacy and I nearly rip this disgusting purple dress off myself. Hmm? These clothes fit perfectly... "Do you always carry women''s clothes around?" I ask a little more rxed. "I''m always prepared." He answers. Is he some kind of boy scout? "And how do you know my exact number?" "Because I''m Eidolon." "..." ... "Well, I think you need to find another ce to stay." Eidolon says helpfully while we look at the destroyednd that used to be where I lived. "Do you think?" I ask sarcastically. He shrugs his shoulder "To where Now?" I look at him. This guy is a rare good person. "I can take care of myself now... I will just search for a motel or something like that." "You really don''t want to meet your family, huh? " He sighs "Okay, Jessica... I can understand you. You want to solve your issues alone. Get up without help. I''m a little like that too." "I will go now, but promise one thing... Before the week is over you will go talk with someone you trust." He looks at me seriously. "I..." "Promise me." I can''t deny him "Okay..." "You don''t need to tell everything if you are notfortable, but I advise you to vent to someone... Goodbye, Jessica. Better days wille. Believe in it..." He says before simply disappearing. I take a deep breath. Okay, Jessica. Time to left all that shit behind. ... Hector''s Residence, Hector P.O.V. As Helena and I watch TV, I multitask with a little of Nen training and reading some files about people of interest. Isabe is in the kitchen and Shego is in her house. She said that want to search for personnel to open her club. "So... Why didn''t you show up to beat that guy?" Helena asks me pointing to the TV showing Spider-man fighting Scorpion. "I''m trying to bait a bigger fish." I answer while training Gyo. ''60% of aura on the right arm, 40% on the rest of the body.'' I make the transfer while reprising my fight with Thor in my mind. I''m training to see how I would use my new acquired Nen on that fight. ''40% in each leg. 20% on the rest'' I started slow, very slow. But now the aura moves around my body at a good speed. ''50% on right hand, 40% on my knee and 10% on the rest'' Is not useful in battle yet. I need to make the changes in the blink of an eye to keep up with my speed. ''100% on my left cheek'' Heh. I''m so fast that my sources of strength can''t keep with me... "What bigger fish?" Helena asks. "Green Goblin." ''55% on my right elbow, 45% on the rest. "I''m very active on New York, people think that my base is here..." "But it''s true." She says "Yeah, but I don''t want them to know that Now that I''m going international, the scum will feelfortable to crawl out of their holes." ''Shu on the Sword of Actuation, 70% should be good enough'' Viins are not stupid(I mean, most of them), if they know that there''s no chance of winning they won''t show themselves. "And why all this trouble to get this guy?" Ah yes, she never saw the Green Goblin. "Hm... To put on terms that you understand... He is like the weird love child of Lex Luthor and the Joker." I say while increasing the speed of my Nen moving around my body. "Ookay, Why didn''t you kill the bastard yet? Do you want me to do it?" Her eyes widen and she turns to me. Wait, from where did she take that crossbow? "Rx, he is not as smart as Lex and he is not crazy as the Joker. His secret identity is Norman Osborn, by the way. From Oscorp." I say showing her a hologram of the guy on my palm. Quirks are so handy. "If you know his secret identity, why didn''t you discreetly..." She raises an eyebrow at me and passes her thumb over her neck. "Hey, I''m a hero..." I say holding myugh. She can''t, and sheugh out loud. "Hahaha. Yeah yeah. Now tell me the truth." "It''s not enough to end him secretly. I want to end him in all possible ways. Destroy his public image, hispany, his legacy... that even if hees back, he would have no ce to return." I say darkly. "So I take that you have a n..." "Huh. Yes... He only needs to appear and he is finished. All is in ce..." I smile remembering my preparations. "Tell me more. I like ns that end scummy bastards" She leans in my direction and asks conspiratorially. Our rtionship really improved, huh? "Well, it''s like that... *Beep* Big fire in New Mexico, gotta go." I say fast while already changing to Eidolon and teleporting myself kilometers high on the air. I can still hear her "Tsk" even miles away. ... Third Person P.O.V Jane Foster can''t concentrate. Her life took a strange turn recently, is notmon for someone''s boyfriend to suddenly reveal himself as Thor, The God of Thunder of Norse Mythology. And there''s the discrepancy between Donald ke, the man that she has fallen for, a mild-mannered doctor, and Thor, the Almighty God, one of the strongest superheroes and who knows what''s more... Because Jane doesn''t know Thor. Not too much at least. She would be angry with Donal- Thor, if he knew beforehand. Lucky to him, he doesn''t. But when she epted this craziness and starts to be more acquainted with Thor. The Invasion happens and then he has to go back to Asgard. She barely knew Thor. This rtionship isplicated. The... rtionship between the two alter-egos is alsoplicated. Is not like Thor is wearing Donald''s Identity. They''re the same person, but at the same time different. They act differently. Donald is a normal guy. And Thor is...a Viking. You can almost feel his boisterous aura and his mannerisms scream someonepletely different from Donald. Well, it''s not a bad thing to suddenly have a tall blonde, blue-eyed, big hunk of a man as a boyfriend, Jane thinks. But it is hard to conciliate. And then, after the Invasion... "I have to go back to Asgard now." "Jane..." Darcy Lewis calls Jane Foster in a low voice, but the astrophysicist doesn''t hear it. Thor said that he woulde back eventually. But when? And if his notion of time is all screwed up because he is a long-living race. Maybe he wille back in ten years. "Jane." Darcy Lewis calls again, but Jane is too deep in her thoughts to hear. So what should Jane do? Wait till she became an old and emaciateddy? "Jane!" Again, this time Jane heard it, but she choose to ignore it. Jane has not signed on to date the God of Thunder. Is this what she really wants? Is it even possible? Are they not too different? "JANE!!" "What?!" Now Jane turns around. She just wanted to contemte in silence for a while. She is having a crisis for god''s sake. "There''s an Eidolon in the widow" Darcy points to the closed widow. They''re on the second floor. "There''s a what on what?" "Eidolon is on the window woman! Look!" Darcy points to the floating Eidolon patiently waiting for them to finish they talk. "Oh~! What?! Eidolon is on my window! Why didn''t you tell me before? And why didn''t you let him in right away?" Jane exims, first confused than surprised. She moves fast to open the window but Eidolon just phases through it. He could have done it sooner, but it would have been rude. "I don''t know! This is not a normal situation, don''t me me." Darcy answers while Eidolon stops before the two. "..." "..." They go on a momentary silence. Jane doesn''t know if she should say "wee" or offer a drink. This is not an everyday situation. Eidolon is a little... scratch that, he is very intimidating. While the situation is tense, Eidolon goes to speak but Darcy beats him on it. "Dibs!" She exims making Jane widen her eyes. Even Eidolon looks at her strangely. "Darcy... You can''t call dibs on someone like this..." Jane whispers while giving her assistant a look. "What? You can''t hoard all super-powerful hot guys to yourself. Is not fair." Darcy answers outraged making Jane blush. She doesn''t know if she feels more embarrassed by what Darcy said or by the fact that she spoke in front of Eidolon. "Huhu" But Eidolon chuckles and whatever embarrassing mood disperse with hisugh. "You''re funny Ms. Lewis. Sorry to intrude, by the way. Please, there''s no need to be nervous." "Eidolon! Big fan!" Darcy suddenly exims and goes to hug Eidolon "Damn, you''re tall." It''s understatement, Darcy is 5''3"(1.60) while Eidolon is 6''4" (1.93). The discrepancy became even more obvious when she hugs Eidolon. "Can I take a Picture?" "Darcy..." There''s no photo of Eidolon with fans on the inte. To Eidolon this is a little of a novelty, he didn''t interact much with people other than cops, heroes, or criminals. He''s never had anyone fangirling over him. "Huhu, sure." He answers. "Jane take a picture of us." Darcy quickly gives her smartphone to Jane before going back to Eidolon. She even goes under his mantle and covers herself with it. "Darcy..." Jane says tiredly "Rx, he doesn''t care, right? Right. See? Take a Picture. Will be the first Picture of Eidolon with a fan in the world." Darcy says "In truth, would be the second..." Eidolon reveals. Remembering the selfie that he took jokingly with Jean and asking himself if she still had it. "Damn. Well, the second is good enough." Darcy shrugs her shoulder. She still goes under Eidolon''s mantle, her head popping out of one of the mantle slits and she smiles. Jane relents and just takes the picture. *Snap* "Here, now get out here. You''re making him ufortable." Jane says returning Darcy her smartphone "No, I''m not. Oh, I''m gonna post this now." "This will distract her for a few minutes..." Jane says making Eidolon chuckle. "She is very... enthusiastic." Eidolon says uncertainly "Hehe, You could say that... But, you are saying something before." Jane decides to go back to the topic. Darcy''s antics are already embarrassing enough, no need to talk more about that. "I''m just checking to see if everything is okay. I promised Thor that I would take care of you guys. And I was close because of a fire in a nearby factory." Eidolon exins. "By the way..." he suddenly became serious. "Did you know that you are being monitored?" He says and raises his hand and many small objects fly to his outstretched palm. Cameras, hearing devices, wires... "What the hell!" Darcy exims and Jane would too if she was not so shocked. "S.H.I.E.L.D., they''re across the street." Eidolon turns to a window facing the street and waves his hand. "Even in the bathroom... Dick move. But everyone monitoring you is female so Fury is a least a little considerate, I think." Eidolon lets all devices fall on the ground. And there''s a lot. "They can''t do that! There arews preventing this... Against this... Invading my privacy and viting my home!" Jane is reasonably angry. Eidolon just takes her rant calmly and finally says when she is out of breath "They''re spies. Laws are to normal people, Ms. Foster." And is true. Nows apply to the one with the power. Be it Money, the status of being a politician/spy or holding whatever position of power, or just simply being powerful like Eidolon. "If theye to talk to you they will say ''that is to your protection, can be... But..." Eidolon says and just shrugs his shoulders letting the two take their own conclusions. "And they wille, by the way. Now that I revealed them. Be prepared. Scream if you need help..." "Ah... Eh... Okay, thank you." Jane says distracted "Are you okay?" Eidolon asks looking at her closely. "Yeah, of course..." Jane starts talking before being interrupted "No, she is not." Darcy intervenes "She has been a wreck since the invasion." "Darcy!" "If you want to blurt out I''m all ears, Ms. Foster. I can imagine that you find yourself in a... difficult and unique situation." Eidolon says politely Jane''s first instinct is to just say no. But she thinks more and concludes that if there is someone that she can talk about that is Eidolon. Even if he is a super-powerful guy, he is still a human. At least was raised as one, right? She is not sure, there are many theories that Eidolon was made in ab, that he is thousands of years old, and that he lives on the moon... But she can at least try to talk to him, maybe he can help. ... "It''s really difficult..." Eidolon says while sitting on a couch. Jane is in front of her and Darcy as his side too close tofort. But he just ignore her. "I myself just met Thor on that same day, so I can''t speak for him, but... Let me say something." Eidolon continues. ''I''m giving many pep talkstely... Well, whatever.'' Eidolon thinks. Is not a bad thing, many big problems in Marvel always start with small things or misunderstandings. If he can stop something bad from happening with a little 10-minute talk, he would be more than happy. It is not just about avoiding disasters. His meta knowledge could help to take someone faster from some depressive thoughts like with Captain America, or Jessica by using his "Protagonist Speech". Is also a good way to check the person''s personality and see what version of the character he is dealing with. There are simply too many versions of characters in so many universes. For all he knows everyone could be evil here. Eidolon starts talking "By what you said, you and Thor himself just discovered recently that he is something... more. You guys just don''t have the time to figure out how to work all of this. And now you are here all alone, with a thousand thoughts... Stagnate without the opportunity to take action. Is no wonder that your mind you going to dark ces." he says "To this, you will have to wait for Thor. If he said that he wille back, he wille back. And he lived for a long time among us, so do not worry... He must be familiar with our concept of time he will not appear ten years from now thinking that just passed two days." "The main problem is that apparently, Loki damaged the Bifrost..." Eidolon put his fingers on his chin "And probably there will be so many problems for him to take care of now. So it should take some months." He says and watching Jane sigh makes him go assure her again "But he wille back. That''s for certain..." And he decides to continue "You know that spell that he is put under? The mind control of Amora apparently doesn''t create feelings from nothing. She just transfers pre-existing feelings to her..." Eidolon gave Jane a look "That''s means that Thor loves you very much. I don''t know how your rtionship will work from now, but I believe that he really wants to take things seriously with you. The fact that he discovered himself as a God of Thunder changes nothing." After Eidolon finish Jane smiles a little. Eidolon doesn''t give her an answer, because he doesn''t have one, but he managed to calm their nerves. Sincerely, Hector doesn''t believe that the rtionship between Thor and Jane has a future. His own prejudice against Super / normal rtionships and his meta-knowledge make up his mind. But is not like he will sabotage the thing. Right now, Jane is a good thing to Thor. He will let the two of them figure it out on their own. Who knows? Maybe in this universe it will work out. "By the way, they, Loki and Amora, were only able to capture Thor because they used an image of you as a bait..." He adds to emphasize how much Thor cares for Jane now. He remembers that in that movie Jane try dating new people because Thor stayed away for months and she didn''t know how Thor felt. He can help him with that now. "You know, Ms. Foster. One of my mottos is: ''Suffering for anticipation is suffering more than necessary''. Don''t torture yourself with dark thoughts. Take this time to focus a little on yourself, and your research... When Thores back you guys can talk." Eidolon advises. Jane appears to be in thought "Yeah... I think that you''re right... You know, the reveal that aliens exist just makes my work even more exciting! And here I''m all depressed." She lets out a sigh and Eidolon sees that her expression it''s much better now. "Thank you Eidolon." She says gratefully. "I consider Thor my friend already, is only natural that I help." He shrugs with a smile in his eyes. "So wise..." Darcy says dreamily while caressing Eidolon''s chest. "Darcy, Hand." Jane facepalms "What?" Darcy asks slowly like nothing is wrong. "I''m just checking if his heart is beating..." Hector finds it funny, but he keeps a stoic face. "Answer me something, Eidolon..." Jane suddenly goes to ask "Go on..." "Is true... that.. while Thor was under the control of Amora... They got intimate?" Jane asks looking into Eidolon''s eyes. Eidolon remembers Amora kissing Thor, and Thor reciprocating because of the spell "I haven''t seen that happening, and I arrived early." He lies, a guy needs to cover for his bros. If Thor wants toe clean with Jane, his decision. Eidolon has nothing to do with it. Jane nods, epting Eidolon''s answer. "Now, I need to go." Eidolons say while getting up. "Already?" Darcy asked willingly. "Yeah... I''m sure that we will meet again." he says "Alright, let me open the door to you this ti-" Jane starts but stops "Where did he go?" "I don''t know... I looked away a second and he disappeared." Darcy says unsure. ... Mutant Town/Ghetto, Night some dayster. Mutant Ghetto is a remote part of New York where roughly a thousand mutants, or what they are starting to be called nowadays: meta-humans, live. Simr to what happened with the segregation of ck people in the first half of the 20th century, the mutants live isted from the rest of the city because they will not receive the same treatment as their fellow humans out there. Even if there''s now openly discriminating against mutants, there are nows defending them either. The Mutant Ghetto is the ce where the metas can have "normal" lives without being lynched or worse... Water, electricity and other vital amenities reach the ce. So is livable. But the whole ghetto is very much poor. Commerce only happen between them and sometimes things that the gangs smuggle from outside. Normal people sometimes visit... Most of the part with bad intentions. And the one with good intentions usually wants to visit the strip clubs or brothels to see the "exotic goods". Police patrols are scarce and generally they just bully the locals, throwing their little authority around on the "lesser people". Most of the inhabitants have very weak powers with changes in appearance. So it is difficult to defend themselves in the case of some extremist anti-mutant groups appearing to do some "cleanse". So the people here are generally under the protection of gangs. There are only two gangs in the whole ghetto. And unfortunately is the best prospect of rising in life in these parts. People with a little better powers became criminals, forck of options. Right now, Callisto and Caliban are waiting to meet one of these gangs. "Well, well long time no see, Callisto. I''m almost thinking that you forget lil ol me." A man approaches apanied by only another. The two are in formal attire. But while the first that talked has an appearance that resembles a businessman, the other man''s vibe screams hitman. The first man, and obviously the boss, is Frankie Zapruder one of the two gang bosses of Mutant Town. He is a fat man middle-aged man, that has no unusual features but is his power that makes him live in the ghetto. His power is Mood Odor (self-exnatory), which makes him emit different odors based on his mood. When he has negative emotions like anger and anxiety he emits a bad smell. And when he is happy he smells good. Callisto at the moment can smell that he is in a good mood. The man apanying Frankie is Vincent, also known as Zippermouth. Like his codename, his distinctive feature is his huge mouth that goes from ear to ear. His power is a simple empathic ability that allows him to scan people in his environment and determine their moods and intentions. It is useful to be a bodyguard. Zippermouth narrows his eyes a little when he spots Callisto and Caliban. "The world is going crazy, just keeping my head down for a bit." Callisto says making Frankie scoff. "You can say that. Things are pretty difficulttely. A man needs to do everything to survive..." Frankie says while lighting a cigar. "Like kidnapping and selling our fellow targets?" Callisto receives Eidolon''smands telepathically and throws all pretenses out the window. Her deration makes Frankie pauses. Before he startsughing "HAHAHA! You''re smarter than you look, girl." He says without any shame "I choose the winning side. I would make you an offer to join, but... I know that you''re a pain in the ass with all that responsibility bullshit and you will fetch for a good price. You''re a better breed than us, right Vincent?" "You think that you''re winning? Just wait till Eidolone for your ass." Callisto says looking angry. But Zippermouth finds it strange that she is not as angry as she looks. "Pfft. HAHAHAHA Did you learn nothing in all these years, girl." Frankieughs even more before looking at her "God doesn''t care about us. Did you think the all-powerful Eidolon will care? He must be very happy receiving head pats and belly rubs with his fellow Avengers." The odor that is emiting bes even more prominent. At this moment Zippermouth grows even warier. Callisto doesn''t show anger because of Frankie''s mockery. In truth is the opposite, Zippermouth can feel scorn and... satisfaction. "Sir, there is something strange." Zippermouth starts saying and already reaching out for his pistols. But he is punched in the face and knocked out instantly. Mikhail appears from nowhere making the smirk that Frankie wore slip off from his face. Grabbing the gang boss by the ne, Mikhail''s shoulder throws him onto the ground. "Argh!" Frankie gasps for air while on the ground. "Not so smug now, huh? Scum." Callisto says while stepping on Zapruder''s chest. "Girl... You don''t know on what are you getting yourself into... Hehe." He gives an ugly smile. "What? Are you talking about the hidden squad surrounding us?" Callisto says shocking Frankie. "Wha-?" And before he could finish the many soldiers just drops from the sky unceremoniously. Frankie''s eyes widen and he asks "How?" And the answer appears to him. On the form of Eidolon slowlynding on the ground. "Damn, man." Callisto closes her nostrils with her hand "That is the most fetid that you ever have been." She mocks the mouth-agape gang boss. "So they nned to ambush and capture us tonight? No wonder he agreed to the meeting so easily." Caliban says looking at the unconscious soldiers. "It''s appears that my presence makes them have a little shortage of ''goods''." Eidolonments calmly. "So they targeted the Morlocks." Mikhail finishes the thought "Only business, huh? Motherfucker." Callisto kicks Frankie on the ground. "These people are not from here. They are too well equipped." Mikhail says while checking the people that Eidolon dropped. "A third-party... The ''client''... Care to tell me more, Frankie Zapruder?" Eidolon eyes the criminal coldly. Mikhail grabs Frankie, bringing him to his knees. "Heh. Go fuck yourself. " The gang boss says before spitting on Eidolon. It never reached the ck-d hero, but Mikhail punchs Frankie in the stomach and making him cough blood nheless. "Do you think you won? You have no idea what is happening right now, huh? While you''re here..." Frankie continues while gasping for air, but Eidolonpletes to him. "...another squad is being led by Daniel Kaufman to attack the ce where the Morlocks live." Frankie''s eyes just grow more. ''Is this guy really a god?'' He thinks while his odor only grows in intensity. "Heh. Kaufman will find a good surprise there." Callistoughs. "Now, Mr. Zapruder. Who is your client?" Eidolon asks with an extra something in his voice. "I don''t know..." Frankie can''t resist but answer truthfully. "You don''t know-" Callisto was ready to punch him, but Eidolon stops her. "He can''t lie. This is one of my powers." Eidolon says before continuing. "How do you contact your customer? And where do you deliver the people that you kidnap?" Eidolon starts the interrogation. ... On the sewers Daniel Kaufman, or Shakey, is the other gang boss of the Mutant Ghetto. He is also a Middle-aged man on a business suit, he has long ck, but his hairline is receding on a widow''s peak. His power is simply generating high amounts of adrenaline. And even if it gives him above-average strength, it also makes him prone to fits of rage. He usually vents his frustrations on his bodyguard by beating him up. His bodyguard is a tall blonde man full of scars. Jimmy Damiano, or Mister Punch, doesn''t feel pain, as well as being Shakey Kaufman''s bodyguard he is also his punchbag. But right now Mister Punch is not faring very well. Him and many others are unconscious on the ground. Some are even dead. All because They met Gigantomachia. Shakey, right now is paralyzed, even with great bursts of adrenaline inaction takes over him before the giant of a man blocking his path. This should have been an easy job. Frankie Zarpruder captures the strongest Morlocks in the meeting ce and he goes to raid the ce full of the rest of the scum. The client lent many well-equipped and well-trained soldiers. It should have been a walk in the park. But is over before they even have a chance to fight. "Master said to capture alive. But so weak... So weak... WHYYYY? WHY SO WEAK? NOW I KILLED MANY. I FAILED MASTEEER!" Machia screams while crying rivers. "Calm down, Machia." Eidolon''s voice can be heard through the Pntir on Machia''s neck. "Master..." Machia gently grabs the crystal ball gently. "I don''t me you. Just clean the corpses and catch the ones alive. Stay on guard for the rest of the night." Eidolon says before cutting theunication off. Machia nods before obeying. ... Back to Eidolon After contacting Machia, Eidolon turns to everyone and uses [Compress] to capture Frankie and the others. And store them in one of his mantle pockets. He already has all the information he wants. It''s time to raid somebs. "Mikhail, youe with me. The rest go back. Callisto, in the future we will take control and disperse the gangs of Mutant Town. Try to collect information when you can." Eidolon says making Callisto nod. Grabbing Mikhail telekically Eidolon starts flying. "From the soldier''s own mouth we have their base. There are eight that really matter here in New York. Two of them are where they do the experiments. You and I will go on the main base, and I already sent Lady Jade and Huntress on the secondary base." Eidolon says while they stop above an apparently abandoned factory. "And the other six ces?" Mikhail asks "Are ces to store weapons, to keep they people and escape routes. I got that covered too." Eidolon says before raising his hand A mouth appears on the palm of his hand and ck ectosm starts being regurgitated. Using Ectosm-sensei clone quirk is better than Twice''s one because the clones are more resistant and is possible to control them. Eidolon can also duplicate himself thanks to Dark Danny''s powers, but his limit is just making two of himself for now. And his power drops a little when he splits himself. After a dozen of clones be formed, they fly away without a word to the designated ces. "There are many soldiers, with rifles and pistols. Some people with power and many hostages... Be careful." Eidolon conveys the situation inside the ce that he can see with his X-ray vision. "Try not to kill any scientist, especially one using a blue coat and with a big mustache. And..." Eidolon pauses "Ugh... So is this plot... Let''s go, Mikhail. Just take care of the goons." Eidolon says before dipping down. "Fucking Deadpool..." He mutters before invading the ce. ... Mikhail can dispatch any henchman easily. His mobility coupled with his physical capabilities made him the terror of these low-level goons. Especially in a closed space like that. Hector checks his fight a little and finds simrities with the opening scene of an X-men movie where Nightcrawler invades the White House. Punch and disappearing, kicking and disappearing, grabbing one guy and giving him a Screwdriver and before hitting the ground he is already choke holding another guy. Is one-sided. After ending all the soldiers on this floor, he hears a ding... the elevator. Someone ising. Readying himself he waits for the double doors of the elevator to open revealing only one person. ''A Woman?'' Mikhail thinks Hector almostughs at the situation while he keeps tabs on everything in the Building. Mikhail just met Angel Dust, the woman that fought Colossus, Mikhail''s brother, in the Deadpool movie. ''There''s really destiny?'' Eidolon muses to himself while he does his own things in another part of theb. The tall, ck-haired woman says nothing while slowly approaching Mikhail. She crackles her knuckles while getting ready for the fight. And she suddenly gets a right hook on the face. Although Mikhail is a little bit of an old-fashioned guy, he is not Colossus. He is not a gentle person. And he is with Eidolon, so he is also an advocate of true gender equality. Angel Dust is brought to her knees by the punch, but she gets up, surprising Mikhail. "It appears that you are not a normal member of the fairer sex. I will treat you as such..." Mikhail says before putting on a fighting stance. Angel Dust throws herself at him, trying to grab his waist and m him against the wall. But Mikhail just disappears and lets her go head first on the concrete. Appearing behind her, he grabs her vest and pulls her from the wall before mming her on the wall again. And again. And again. And again. Till she roars and grabs his arm and ms Mikhail on the wall, she tries giving him a punch in the face. But Mikhail blocks her forearm from by not allowing her to build momentum and headbutts her. She gives some steps back after the hit, but Mikhail is also hurt. "You are harder than expected. Good, good... I can try that thing on you." Mikhail says rubbing his forehead Mikhail''s fists start to glow in a blue light. His powers are evolving. Initially, he could only "blink" across space. But the truth of his powers is much moreplex. Spatial Warping, allows him to manipte subatomic matter and warp energy by altering their wavelengths to an unknown degree. In addition to using it to teleport, he also can use it offensively. And he is slowly figuring it out after Eidolon throws some light on the true nature of his power. Mikhail goes for another punch, Angel Dust blocks but her forearm bends a little. She widens her eyes feeling her broken bone. Mikhail does not give any more time before burying his other fist in her face. ... Eidolon P.O.V. Oh, Mikhail finished on his side. I should wrap things around here too. Well, I already finished. I captured Ajax and the leading scientist Dr. Emrys Killebrew. He was not in the movies, he is a gicist and worked on the Weapon X Project, but now he is here on The Workshop, or whatever he calls this endeavor. I have seen his mind, many important people finance these thins. Before I call the police and the inevitable arrival of S.H.I.E.L.D. I will throw everything on the inte. The idiot let their files here with true names... Retards... Will be good for PR, people think that metas don''t suffer. That we''re blessed with powers and have easy lives. Let''s p their faces with a little of grim reality. I will keep most of the scientists to myself to use them as human resources. If they do it with others, I can do it with them, right? Now I will rescue the victims. Seriously, trying to awaken the meta-gene using torture is another level of fucked up. Yes, it''s proven that many times, is in moments of distress that the powers awaken, but... Ugh, whatever. These guys think that we are disposable. So what if 9 out of 10 die? Now I need to address the elephant in the room. Or better yet, the red and ck anti-hero in the room. "Motherfucker! Why in all timelines a big Russian guy and his edgy sidekick need to stop me from killing that evil British Shitstick?" Deadpool rants while trapped in my forcefield bubble. Wait... Is this his fourth wall awareness? I''m curious, but I''m not touching him with Power Maniption or Telepathy even if I''m paid with the Infinity Stones. And he justpared me with Negasonic Teenage Warhead? I''m much cooler And I''m not the sidekick. Mikhail is the sidekick... "Shut up, Deadpool. Ajax will never hurt anyone more. Why didn''t you go back to Vaness-"I start but he interrupts me "Not even start you protagonist bullcrap to me, Mister. I''m not buying it. Just lend me that cockfissle for a second to me to finish everything. Damnit, I wasted weeks tracking that evil Muppet and you arrive and blueball me." "Well, if you searched him as an Ajax instead of Francis, maybe you would have finished it a lot sooner..." I say. "..." "..." "Damnit, because of this you''re the Main Character..." He exims. What bullshit he''s talking about? I''m the Main Character? Oh no, I''m on a fanfic, aren''t I? shit Who''s the author? I hope someone above 12 years old. Heh. Jokes aside, maybe Wade is really crazy. Maybe this is real life and he has some sort of hallucinations that makes him think that he is on aic or whatever. So he thinks that he is talking with the audience. But maybe he is right... And so what? What changes? Did my acts are decided by the writer? Or the writer receives inspiration from my actions? Who is controlling who? Whoes first, the Egg or the Chicken? Whatever, nothing goodes of thinking about that. Author, if you''re there... Give me a package of goth girls on the next gacha. Thank you. (Author: No.) Dmm? Did I just hear something? I must be imagining things. "Stop cursing, Wade. You''re annoying me." I say to the anti-hero "Fuck you, this story is R-18." He answers but I decide to be a little more threatening. "Deadpool... Maybe you''re taking this too lightly." I say narrowing my eyes and making the ball force field shrink, squeezing him. "I just saw you killing a bunch of people. I can very well give you the same treatment... In truth, I think that you''re too much trouble. A liability... Maybe I should end you, right here and right now..." "So... What can you say to change my mind?" I ask the now trembling Deadpool. He slowly raises his hands in surrender and goes to speak "Martha?" "..." Okay, he''s good. ... Xavier Institute, Jean Gray P.O.V. "Jean, check this out!" I hear Kitty calling me while I just walk through the door of our room. Rogue and Jubilee are present too. Our rtionship improved overall and continued good even after Rogue is cleansed from Eidolon''s influence. She even kept some habits of him, like jogging every morning and she is training and studying more seriously now. "What is it?" I aks approaching "Watch this!" She says showing her smartphone Is a video from Eidolon. "Oh, I have already seen that. Is it from that rescue of the two kids that are almost run over by the fleeing criminals?" I say "Yes, but this is after that. Just shut up and watch it." So I go to watch. Is really after Eidolon saved the children. The rescue is cool, he appears in the path of the car and extends his hand, and makes the car stop, he uses that power that makes things stic, so no one is hurt. Not even the criminals. Is interesting seeing the car deforming on his body. "Are you gonna fly like a superhero?" I hear the kid, a boy asking Eidolon on the video. "Fly like a superhero?" Eidolon turns to the boy and kneels down to keep an eye level "I don''t know how to do that... I have never gone to a Hero School." He puts on an exaggerated thoughtful expression.. Pfft. Hero School, like something like that exists. Wait... Are we...? "Why you don''t teach me how to do it?" Eidolon asks the boy "Is something like that *Boom* and goes..." The child starts doing some poses like flexing the knees and raising this little fist high in the air. "I see, I see... Like this?" Eidolon mimics the kid. Hehe. I can''t help but smile. He is cute, acting like that... After some more seconds, Eidolon stops "Um... I think I have a good grasp now. But how Ind?" "Land?" "Yeah, the superheronding... Do you know how to do one too?" "Must be something like this..." And the kid demonstrates how is a superheronding. Probably from some cartoons out there. "Understood. Now I know. Thank you." And Eidolon fist bumps the child before taking flight exactly like the kid said. "Hehe. Cute..." Iment. "Wait, the video has not ended." Kitty says making me look at the smartphone again. After that is shown theption of Eidolon in action and... ! "He is doing what the kid taught him.." I realized. "HE IS DOING WHAT THE KID TAUGHT HIM, YES!" Kitty exims "He is too wholesome... *Huff*" Kitty makes an act of faint on the bed. Forearm above her eyes and hand clenching on her heart. "I can''t... A tall and Strong guy acting cute like that... The gap moe is too much... Ugh... I''m gonna die..." The drama queen continues "Like that video of him cooking to that little children..." Shements Ah, that one is nice too. The case is like this, a little child calls the police to denounce his father that is beating his mom. But the police think that is a prank call and it almost ended up in tragedy. The mother would be dead if Eidolon didn''t show up. When the police arrive, Eidolon already solved everything. He took the mother to the hospital because of shock (He already healed her) and he is making lunch for the three kids. The cops were the ones who recorded him cooking pancakes. Seeing a super-powerful guy doing normal things like that is funny. And those pancakes looked good. A man of many talents. "Now we know what is Kitty type..." Jubileements at the side. "Is a big stoic guy with a big heart. Like a certain metal man here on the mansion." Heh. This makes Kitty blush. Even if he is Eidolon''s fangirl, she has a big crush on Colossus. Everyoneughs seeing her acting timid. "Shut up y''all." She goes to look at her smartphone to hide her embarrassment "Hm? Who is that?" She shows the screen of her smartphone. There''s a Picture of Eidolon and a Woman. A fan apparently. She is under his mantle, only her head is popping out and the subtitle says "Safest ce on Earth" The photo is a littl funny. Eidolo is looking at her like "Whos is this creature?". I can''t help but imagine those dangerous animals that don''t care when other small animals go close. Like lions or crocodiles... "Darcy Lewis?" Kitty''s fingers move fast and she is already searching for everything about this woman. "I think that is the first picture of Eidolon with a fan, no?" jubileements Well, not exactly... His first picture of him is with me. I think with a little pride. Eidolon rarely interacts with people who are not policemen, criminals or kids. He just do his job efficiently. "Darcy Lewis, graduating on Astrophysicist. Working with Dr. Jane Foster. Residence in New Mexico. Oh, this is yesterday when he stopped that fire." Kittyments while looking at her phone. "Damn woman, calm down. You look like a crazy fan." Rogue says rolling her eyes. "And you''re a groupie." Kitty retorts. "You''re the groupie! You are the one fawning over him." Rogue shots back "And you''re the one using his hairstyle right now." Kitty says making Rogue splutter. "Wh-I-I was training. This has nothing to do with him." Rogue retorts a little too much on the defensive. I decide to go check the picture myself. Wow, many likes. There arements like "Girl get on Eidolon mantle, Lucky Bitch", "Did you get a little handsy?", "If I was the one there I would already kneeled". Damn, women are thirsty. Someone asked if this is the first picture with a fan of Eidolon and Darcy Lewis herself answered saying "He himself said that someone already has a picture with him. That is the second on the world." Oh, he remembers... I ask myself when he wille to visit. (A.N.: And the readers too. Here is a little of X-men girls to help with your guys addiction. Is not because chronologically the visit is close, that story-wise the visit is close.) ... Third Person P.O.V Unknown ce. Raven Darkholme, the shapeshifter meta also knows as Mystique discreetly approaches a house on the suburbs of a quiet town. Here live her longst friend and lover Irene Adler, also known as Destiny, a meta with precognitive powers. They met each other almost a hundred years ago. Irene is already an old Woman now. Fragile and walking on verging of death. But Mystique, thanks to her powers, still maintains her youth even though she is older than Wolverine. "Irene, my dear. You should rest..." Raven says when she finds Irene sitting in the living room. The TV is On, even if Irene can''t see it. But she can hear it. Irene uses a Golden mask and clothes that cover all of her body. A form of protection in the past, that she is ustomed to always wearing now. "I was thinking, my love..." Irene answers softly, her voice weak. "About what?" "Him" Irene signals to the TV, the reporter talking about the newly discovered "Workshop that creates metas". Eidolon is the point of discussion at the moment Raven wonders how Mao hasn''t seen something like that happening. "What about him? He is of no importance." Raven says she don''t want to Irene to burden herself with anything. "I think he is... Of great importance." Irene says "Some dreams changed... I do not see things clearly. Seeing snippets and never the full picture... I think I need to go all out." "No, you can''t. The burden is too much. There''s no need for you to do that." Raven protests holding Irene''s hand tightly "I will not allow it." "My love It''s okay. I will not live for too long anyway... I can go knowing how things end... And I can give to you some important information." Irene says. And she does not wait for Raven as she uses her power at maximum capacity. With only one word as her focus... Eidolon. She feels like she is in the middle of a kaleidoscope of images. She can see many things. Fights that can uproot skyscrapers... Gods falling... Spaceships... Invasions... Wings made of me... Demons, angels... Others growing with life... People kneeling... People Fighting... Giant robots... A silver man... A purple giant... Wings of darkness... An arm going through a woman''s torso... Rage... ughter... A pentagram shining ominously on the sky... A city enveloped in red... A floating city... Heroes vs Viins... Heroes vs Heroes... A huge throne... Blue eyes looking directly at her... !!! "That is enough..." She hears one deep voice that looks likees from everywhere "Don''t do that again." *Pah* Back to the present Destiny stumbles and falls on her knees like she was hit. "Irene!" Raven goes quickly to help her. Irene is gasping for air. Her mask fell from her face. Her eyes are white, a result of her blindness. Her face wrinkled and with little hair on the top of her head. And on her face. On her left cheek... A red palm imprint. "What? What happened?" Ravens asks shocked "Who hit you??" She almost screams "Its... It''s okay... He saved me..." She gasp for air "I almost l lose myself." "But..." Irene interrupts her "I know what he is..." She says and something incredible happens. The palm imprint starts to fade, and as it disappears... Irene''s face starts to gain color, her wrinkles disappear, her hair grows back and gains color, and even her previously murky eyes gain rity. "Irene" Raven''s mouth is agape. The one standing in front of her is a young again Irene Adler "He is our best chance." She firmly deres before looking at Raven "As beautiful as ever, my love." She says smiling Making Raven smile before the two kisses each other. After some time to acquaintance themselves again, they separate and Irene says. "Raven, I need you to find someone for me... Someone that you already know..." "Who?" "Moira MacTaggert." She says and an unknown light shines in her eyes. ... A.N.: And cut. Hello there. Things are progressing, huh? After 3 chapters of only the MC sorting things of the Gacha. It''s now time to explore the Marvel world. Do you believe that there are people that called thest chapter a filler? Bitch please... These are the introductions of many plots. In this chapters, I''m preparing the terrain for future arcs like Iron Man 3, Thor 2 and a bunch of X-men things. Peoplein that it''s taking too long to update. But a 14k word chapter Every two weeks to me is much better than a 2k words chapter every two days. What would you guys prefer? There''s nothing to build on 2k worlds. Stories like that I let umte before reading. It would not be strange for me to upload monthly. In all my chapters there''s always some interesting plot going on. Something to let the reader satisfied. I''m bing better at this. Btw, Deadpool huh? Should I kill him? I think I would kill him if was me reincarnating on Marvel. He is so much trouble, can go crazy at any time and... Deadpool: Wait, wait, wait! You can''t kill me. I''m too sexy to die. Author: Whattafuck? H-how? Deadpool: Because I''m Deadpool. But seriously, people love me. Look above how many gifs of me they posted when I appeared! C''mon. Go look. Author: Stop breaking the fourth wall. And how are you here? Deadpool: Pfft, please... Anyone can hack your ount. Seriously who has "177013" as a password? You sick maniac! Author: That''s it. I''m killing you next chapter... Deadpool: Wait, wait. C''mon man. My girl is yed by Morena Barin. She is Brazilian like you, we are like family already. Author: That''s not how this work. Deadpool: Okay, let''s negotiate. I have some kinky videos here... me and her... Author: ... Deadpool: And if you make your wish-fulfillment Mc miraculously heal my nutsack of a body... I have some old nudes here. And I have the body of Ryan Reynolds... Author: Continue... ... Chapter 44: The Road To Heaven is Paved With Evil Actions Chapter 44: The Road To Heaven is Paved With Evil Actions Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Nothing discloses real Character like the use of power. It is easy for the weak to be gentle. Most people can bear adversity. But if you wish to know what a man really is, give him power. This is the supreme test." -Robert Green Ingersoll ... Recap: In thest Chapter Eidolon has met the ck Cat and released Jessica Jones from the clutches of Killgrave. He has a small talk with Jane Foster. And goes to Mutant Town with the Morlocks, stopping a plot of the two gangs there. Eventually, he discovered the actions of The Workshop, an offshoot of Project X. Meeting and capturing Deadpool Eidolon saved the victims and is ready to put some ns in motion. (A.N.: So, I read some people talk about how they forget the plot. So I have this idea of a recap. Should I continue or nah?) ... S.H.I.E.L.D, or how they present themselves nowadays, the Strategic Homnd Intervention, Enforcement, and Logistics Division is, to the public, an extra-governmental counter-terrorism and intelligence agency tasked with maintaining both national and global security. Well, even if it''s mostly an American institution, they theoretically act in defense of the whole world. What most people don''t know is the true origin and purpose of S.H.I.E.L.D.. Initially created to oppose the remnants of the group Hydra, the organization is jumpstarted by Howard Stark in the 1960s. "If a head is cut off, two more shall take its ce," The Hydra''s motto has no falsehood on the difficulty that is to destroy the organization. They have branches in many countries, making it hard to move against them. Starting with the USA, many countries began supporting and funding S.H.I.E.L.D., facilitating the creation of the World Security Council, the only group that S.H.I.E.L.D answers for. In no time S.H.I.E.L.D. is taking care of all "supernatural" things of the world like mutants, mutates, vampires, werewolves, magic users, and most of the alien-rted stuff. Fun fact: S.H.I.E.L.D. shouldn''t have to take care of all these cases. Originally it was supposed to have the creation of a sister organization together with S.H.I.E.L.D.. The S.W.O.R.D., the acronym for Sentient Worlds Observation and Response Department, would take care of the extraterrestrial threats while S.H.I.E.L.D would protect the nations from the inside danger. Especially of terrorist supergroups. Due to ack of funds and support, the S.W.O.R.D. never got off the paper. At that time few believed that aliens would really threaten Earth, so it would be a waste of money to create something that big at that time. Technology is also not as good, would be a herculean task to create space stations and other things to help to monitor the stars. So now S.H.I.E.L.D. carries in its back this whole workload of responsibilities and duties. And there''s one thing that is a certified red g to the spy organization... A thing that is directly involved with the founders... A thing that will take all of the S.H.I.E.L.D. attention and make them act seriously... Is the creation of super soldiers. Or at least the attempt to do it. Ross Project that ended up creating the Hulk? S.H.I.E.L.D was there. Oscorp and their gically modified animals and attempts to merge with human DNA? There too... So when a call from Eidolon, reporting that he found ab where someone is trying to manufacture metas is received by the police... S.H.I.E.L.D is on the case in minutes. .... Lady Jade and Huntress already finished on their side too. Lady Jade steps over an unconscious soldier and arrives which is probably the main room of this facility. When Lady Jade enters the room she sees Huntress overseeing the capture of the main culprits of this whole scheme. ck mist takes over half of the floor and scientists and some high-level security guards are taken away. "Already called him?" Lady Jade asks "Yes" Huntress answers without looking at her. Her eyes are fixated on the unconscious people on the floor. "So we just need to wait." Lady Jade gives Huntress a look "You know, there''s all types of fucked up shit that I''m okay with... But damn, what these guys did to that people is truly low, even for me." Shements This building where they are right now is the secondaryb. Where the Workshop keeps the surplus ofb subjects. There are just so many "torture chambers" and space, so many subjects stay as prisoners, waiting for their turn "Yes, Eidolon said that he has a use to the others, so..." Huntress says darkly while she points her crossbow tied to her wrist to a low-level henchman on the floor. But a hand stops her from shooting. "You don''t need to do this." The newly arrived clone of Eidolon says while holding her forearm. Yanking her arm away Huntress says "Isn''t better to end all of the scum already?" Eidolon looks at her before looking at the man on the ground. "Alex Miller, 19 years old, orphan, raised in the St. Patrick orphanage, he knew a little about how to fight, and start making a livelihood of it on the streets. Start with some gangs, then start taking some unsavory jobs as a debt collector, hired as cannon fodder here 15 months ago. The pay is good, if he gets out he is killed... Don''t have much of an option." Eidolon describes all of the guy''s life. "Before entering, he is up to his neck in debt with a shark loan. His girlfriend and mother were kidnapped and they ask him to choose one of them to live and say that if he doesn''t pay in the next time, they would kill the one that is spared too." "Some people simply don''t know other lives... Let him go to jail." Eidolon says shrugging his shoulders. And then he looks at another guy on the floor. "That one on the other hand..." He points his index finger and ''Bang'' a hole appears on the guy''s head, his body spasms a little before goingpletely still. Dead. "...have a favorite pastime of visiting the cell where they keep the female prisoners..." He doesn''t borate further and looks at Helena. "Huntress... In the past you were weak." He states bluntly "You couldn''t show mercy because any weakness would be exploited and your end would have been ugly..." "..." She can''t answer that. "Why do you think Superman can show mercy to low-level crooks? Because even if a million of these guys get out of jail they can never hurt him, you''re on this level now. You''re in the big leagues now." Eidolon also says "We can also differentiate who really deserves to die" He points to the guy that he just killed and then he points to the guy he saved from Huntress "And those not so bad. We have the means, so there''s no need to drown yourself in unnecessary blood. I know that you don''t like it either..." Huntress huffs but relents. "You have the means. Not me..." "Just let these things to me then. Do nothing that you don''t want or will make you lose sleep a night. That''s my job..." Eidolon says while start taking evidence and research results. "By the way, that guy strangely chose his girlfriend over his own mother..." After some time, Eidolon''s clone takes everything he needs and is ready to disintegrate. "Take this and give it to my main body." He says giving a ck cube to Huntress "You guys can go back now." "Eidolon..." Lady Jade calls "Let me ask you... Hypothetically, if someone captures me and Huntress. And make that you can only save one. Who would you choose?" She asks with a mischievous smile. ''Ugh...Women and their hypothetic questions...'' Eidolon thinks. Even Huntress looks curious. "The two, obviously." He answers without hesitation "Tch. You can''t..." Lady Jade starts saying. "No, I can." He interrupts "I can because I''m strong. Only the weak need to make hard choices. If I''m strong enough, I need to sacrifice nothing." He says seriously. "Well, maybe only myself. Huhu" He chuckles [Plot Checkpoint: The author will remember that] He approaches the two and pat their heads. "I''m a greedy man. That wants everything without losing anything. So I would absolutely save the two of you. That''s my final answer." He smiles before start disappearing ''Hm ~ I really gained this habit of giving head pats on the anime world.'' He muses to himself while he looks at his hand. "..." "..." "This guy... Acting cool like that..." Shego murmurs. "Are you blushing?" Helena asks with a smirk "Wait, you blush red too? I thought would be totally green..." "What do you think I am? A monster? My blood is still red!" Shego huffs in indignation making Helenaugh. "Racist... I''m telling Eidolon." .... Eidolon P.O.V After I give a good p on the bald head of Francis(Ajax), I move the main perpetrators and the worst of the soldiers to Infinity Castle with the help of Isabe. Checking out the mind of the guards I decide whom I will take away. Yeah, I normally don''t enter into people''s minds, but criminals lose many privileges. Finally, I find Mikhail carrying a very beaten-up woman by the back of her cor like she is a bag. He unceremoniously throws her at my feet and says with his heavy Russian ent. "She is a meta..." I just nod and send her to Isabe too. "Mikhail, after I get a clue about kidnappings wee to investigate... We entered the ce but many scientists and other people escaped because they threatened us with the hostages... We were never in Mutant Town tonight..." I say giving him a look. He understands the assignment and nods. "Let''s check the situation of the prisoners, the cops already arrived and S.H.I.E.L.D ising too..." .... Now, outside the building I supervise the police arresting the criminals that I let off the Hook. Mikhail is by my side and Wade is still grounded in his bubble, and now he is singing some pop music that I don''t recognize. In my hand, there''s a vial of liquid that I found in theb. "What coincidence..." I mutter to myself while I y with the vial throwing in the air and catching it again and again. Listening to the noise of several car engines getting close I focus to see who the sent.. Finally, there are already many S.H.I.E.L.D. agents in the vicinities observing in secret, but now they are officiallying. Oh, I see why they take so long. Captain America and ck Widow just arrived. Deadpool goes to speak "Wow, if he is not one of the great asses in the world... Oh, and hi to you too, ck Widow." Hisment makes the two stop and looks at him strangely. "Captain... ck Widow..." I greet while turning around to take a look at the Avengers. After Steve''s arrival, there''s a change in the mood of the area. The police officers are acting more respectful... Almost reverently to the guy. They don''t act like that even to me. Well, I can''t me them. The guy is a legend. Even I grew up listening to his tale. Make sense that S.H.I.E.L.D. wants Cap here. Hm, maybe they think I''ll y nice with him, huhu... Heh. Not happening. Business is business, friendship is friendship. "Eidolon..." Captain America extended his hand and I give him a firm handshake. "Good to see you, Cap. I wish is under a better situation..." I say "Is it not good to see me too?" Natasha asks at the side while smiling. "I already greeted you early, ck Widow." I speak evenly "You can call me Nat. Everyone close to me calls me that." She says giving me a once-over. "ck Widow..." I repeat. These types of people if you give an inch, they will take a mile. I have one at home too... She pouts like she has been wronged, but I ignore her. And probably the situation is too strange or awkward for Steve that he decides to change the subject. "What happened here?" He asks eyeing the building and the people being arrested. "You should already know... Same old, same old. People experimenting on metas to make soldiers." I say avoiding saying the term "Super-soldier", so he doesn''t feel bad. Steve is too nice, he would probably me himself somewhat. These guys with a heroplex... At this moment I receive the message. I have a wristputer that can pretty much do anything that a smartphone can do. And make holograms. I have taken inspiration from Mass Effect Omni-tool, but it is very far from the ideal. I mostly use it as a disguise for many of my powers. I can''t go around showing that I canmunicate telepathically with people after all, or that I can use technopathy. "Everything ready, Eidolon." The message appears above my wrist. "Okay, send the bots when I give you the signal." I say The two avengers look at me a little confused, waiting for some exnations. "I''m moving the victims." I simply say before entering the building again. ..... "Jesus" Steve says shocked and disgusted. We are right now in the big space where they "make" metas. Is basically a huge hangar with people in chambers. The chambers can torture them in different ways. Asfixation, electroshocks, needles, cold, heat and other psychologic tortures... Giving the signal, a portal opens near me and many of my bots start pouring out of it. "Take the victims. Be careful." I say and I am replied with a lot of "Yes, sir!" "When I found them I stopped all torture mechanisms and administered anesthetics... I will help them and after this, I will see every individual circumstance and proceed from that. Providing the appropriate help." I exin before they can ask. "We can take care of them..." ck Widow starts but I interrupt her. "Nope. Non-negotiable. They will be under my protection until they can make a decision." I say gravely. "You guys should go arrest the people responsible..." I say nonchntly waiting for them to take the bait. "The responsible?" Natasha asks. "Yes, politics, businessman... It''s already on the inte." I say showing a hologram of a website. Is the Anonymous website, I scroll down and show the newest post. "The Workshop: A factory of metas." ck Widow read it or loud and then when I continue to scroll down showing the names, and photos of the important people involved she curses in Russian. "Do you know him? Anonymous? Are you him? Do you know what you have done?" She barrages me with questions "After my fight with Thor, I search for him. He can''t fight, but his power is useful to bring these bastards to light." I say not caring about her attitude "So... Oh great international organization that defends us, what are you gonna do?" I look at her. "Arrest them? Or look on the other way and bend forward like their good little bitch?" I ask mockingly She just stares at me. Oh girl, you can''t win a staring contest against me... "I''m gonna give Fury a call..." She finally says before moving away. I then go back to watch the bots work, they''re moving the victims to an abandoned factory in Mutant Town. I will not take these people to my space station or to the Morlocks ce. Infinity Castle is out too. Only my allies and enemies will enter there. The factory that they are being transported to is already being modified to be another base of mine. A disposable ce that I can self-destruct at any time without big loss if the situation needs. Nothing important will go or will be guarded there. "For a time I believed that I would be thest... But now I see that I''m naive." I hear Steve speak at my side, eyes dazed while looking at the horrors presented in front of him. "Humans will never stop trying to improve themselves, unfortunately some take the easy way of building a path over other people''s corpses." I say. "...Make me wish that... Maybe, that day my experiment should have failed." I confess. Thinking that his sess created the precedent and as a result all of this suffering. That is true, but he can''t be med for that. *Sigh* This guy is too good for this world. "That''s a bad thought to have, Steve. First, if it is not you, it would be another recruit... Don''t me yourself over something like this." I gesture to the ce "And the Red Skull was already terrorizing the world at that time, you did well. Without you... Many shouldn''t be here right now. Including me." I say what I believe. He gives a heavy sigh, and doesn''t speak anything but I feel that he is a little better. "Yeah, Cap. There were bastards experimenting on mutants a long time ago." Deadpool chose this moment to say something "There''s this hairy guy with anger issues that..." "Shut up, Deadpool." I say stopping him. "And this is " Steve says politely, he should be curious from the beginning but he never asked because I never brought up the subject. "Deadpool, mercenary, he was here killing the responsible for all this mess before I arrive." I say to watch Captain America''s reaction. He looks a little displeased, but don''t look like he''s gonna preach how killing is wrong and ask Deadpool to be brought in. Huh. It''s funny how Marvel, the "light" universe is more okay with killing than Dc, the "Dark" universe. Captain America fought in WWII, Iron Man flew to the Middle East to kill some terrorists, and I don''t even want to talk about ck Widow, Hawkeye and Thor... After seeing what I want to see I finallyplete the story. "He is one of the victims here." I say bringing Steve''s attention to me again "He was experimented on, escaped ande back for vengeance..." I exin and I see Cap nodding in understanding. The displeased look is gone now. More or less... Hmm, I remember that Cap doesn''t like the Punisher in theics because he kills... Would Cap be influenced by this peaceful and modern times? I can almost see the future conflict brewing. I''m not gonna easy on you, Steve... If you try to stop me from killing someone like Doom or another asshole, I will put you out of action for some weeks. There are people that I can kill without having the me ced on me and there are people not so easy to dispatch. I don''t believe that I can discreetly assassinate Doom, as an example. A big fight, if it urs, is unavoidable. At this moment, Natasha finallyes back. "I spoke with Fury, let''s go arrest some scum." She says with a little smile that Steve reciprocates. It appears that she is annoyed to have to deal with politics too. Must be a pain in the ass, wanting to act and being restrained. That''s the problem... With time... Even the things created with the best intentions are corrupted by politics. Someone needs to fund S.H.I.E.L.D. and if someone is paying the bills, this someone is the boss. And these people have connections, owe favors, have dirt in other people''s hands... Haah~ Soplicated. Many things can influence a case like that. If I hadn''t posted the information on the inte, Fury would probably keep it low-key and tried to deal with this situation without a great fuss. "I will have to put your name as the one that disclosed the information, Eidolon." She says "Do what you want..." I say not caring. I think she is warning me that maybe some people will try to take revenge against me. The people who are being arrested- Will be arrested, are powerful politically and marily. But there''s no need to worry. If there''s something that chinese novels taught me is that a big fist is the best type of power. That triumphs over all others. "By the way what is that things?" Natasha asks pointing at my bots. "My little helpers. My organization is short of personnel, I have great quality and little quantity..." I say vaguely "Your organization? I''m curious..." She says approaching me. Ugh... Again. "Curious enough to bug recently tortured people?" I say stretching my hand and taking the trackers that she put on the chambers of the victims She has the decency of looking ashamed, at least. And she is even half real, I can tell. Even Cap gives her a look. "Well, it''s my job..." She says shrugging her shoulders. "I know. And that''s the only reason I haven''t attacked you yet." Iment. "Scary~" She says exaggeratedly "But I can hear her heartbeat increasing slightly for a few seconds. She really believes that I will not hurt her, but she can''t stay calm when threatened by a super-powerful guy. "But I can tell a little about that..." I say throwing her a bone "Like the Avengers, I also have my own group. But I''m more focused on dealing with meta problems..." I thought long and hard about the name... In the end, I decided on something simple that easily tells my objective and motivation. Like Shimura-san said to me once, a name is a way to present your will to the world. "... It''s called SCP Foundation, or simply SCP." I say showing the Symbol that I also copied from the website of myst life. But the Symbol can change depending on the member. My personnel symbol has my spiral in the center instead of the three arrows. "SCP?" Natasha asks. "Stands for Secure, Contain and Protect. Pretty much self-exnatory." "Everyone was moved, sir." One of my bots reports. "Good job. "I say and I dismiss them. "Everyone out, now!" I exim loudly and start walking a little fast to the exit. Steve, Natasha, the agents and the cops started following me quickly. That''s the herd effect, right? They don''t even know what I''m talking about... After exiting the building Cap asks me. "What is happening?" "Just smiting this ce..." I say calmly. "What?!" High in the sky, unseen by people, one of my clones releases a huge high concentrated blue st of fire on the building. I even use telekinesis and a forcefield power to create a tunnel to the fire to stop the heat from propagating. Visually looks like that move from Enel in One Piece. Simr attacks take ce at the other hideouts from the Workshop on New York. Is a spectacr sight in this night sky. Humming to myself I watch the building be ashes in a few seconds and only a perfectly circr hole in the ground remains. "What is that for?!?" ck Widow practically screams in my direction. I ignore that question and speak one of my own "Do you know what is this?" I say gesturing to the vial still in my hand. She appears a little confused but asks nheless "I''m curious at the beginning, but you never talked so..." "Is called MGH, an abbreviation to Mutant Growth Hormone... I prefer Meta Growth Hormone though. Is being made and studied in thatb. It is bing popr in the underworld." I say. If I remember correctly is this thing that gives powers to ck Cat in theics one time. The coincidence that I talked about earlier is that myself has created something simr based on the Trigger drug from the BNHA/MHA world. Is even a linchpin of one of my plots. "It can boost someone''s meta-abilities and even awaken a person''s meta-ability. Well, temporarily and with many, many side effects." I hold the vial in front of her eyes "If you think that I will let something created using the blood and tears of my people fall on the wrong hands, you are crazier than Deadpool over there." She looks at me for a few seconds. "If what you are saying is true... This is already in the wrong hands. S.H.I.E.L.D. can study this to do good things and use it to track-" "Like how you guys used the Dodecahedron?" I interrupt and look at her almost mockingly "Please, the first thing that humanity always uses technological advances is to create weapons. Cap here is an example... No offense Steve. But a serum that can bring people to a state of a healthy body and mind, makes people immune to many diseases... What is the first use of it again?" I gave her a look. "Yeah, to make a soldier." "That was a different time. There''s a war and the people who found it are milita-"I interrupt again. "Yeah, you guys fought against the people trying to create an Arian race supremacy... Creating the perfect Arian race. Haha." Iugh "Is two sides of the same coin, ck Widow. In the past the line is more clear, there are really evil guys to fight against... And now? Where is the line? Can you vouch with your life that your higher ups are honest? For all of them? Anonymous just posted a document proving that I''m right." "..." "I''m not gonna discuss with you. What is done is done. Mikhail, go back early, I will drop Deadpool home." I say turning to my Russian subordinate. "You know, destroying the ce was really not good. There could be important evidence there, it would make investigations easier..." ck Widow says while I start to float with Deadpool bubble. "There''s none that I didn''t give Anonymous to post on the inte. You can trust me on that." I say "You say to me to trust you but you don''t trust us!" "Yes..." "Ugh... You''re making things difficult..." "No, I disagree... I''m making things very simple. ''Arrest the bad guys'', no politics, no interests, nothing should influence your actions on this case." I look down at her "If S.H.I.E.L.D. can''t do that... You guys are either ipetent or corrupt." I look at her seriously. "Show me the answer." With these words, I shot at high speeds at the night sky. .... High on the air, I ask Deadpool some questions using my [Confession] power. His backstory is really simr to the movies. There''s some extra of his life as a mercenary, like meeting Wolverine, but this is not important now. "Dude, I''m not ready... Let me put on my good clothes first." He tries to stop me, but I''m having none of that. Flying fast to a certain part of the city, I find Vanessa in their home sleeping. Hm, a little home invasion never hurt any hero, right? Phasing through the walls I arrive at their room, luckily she sleeps with clothes. Would be awkward. "Now... Wake her." I say to him in a low voice "No, you do this." He answers whispering "Whatahell? I can''t do this. You do this!" We start shouting in low voice to each other. "It''s your damn ideaing here on the middle of the night. Go on Do it." "She is YOUR fiancee. Is better that you do this." "Man up, you little bitch. You start, and I finish, okay?" "I''m not waking a strange woman in the middle of the night on her bedroom. She doesn''t even know me. I''m here to help you exin your circumstances." "Thought that before came here!" At this moment I hear that the breathing pattern of Vanessa has changed. "Uh-oh..." We two of us watch her slowly sit on the bed, the window gives a little light and shows our existence to her, and then ... "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH" Yep, that''s expected. Using telekinesis on the switch to light up the room, we achieved a standstill. I and Deadpool are with our hands in the air while Vanessa threatens us with her bedsidemp. She looks exactly like the movie. Hm, there''s aic version of her too, right? She is blue with white hair and has some sort of shapeshifting ability. I wonder if it''s hertent meta ability. Maybe she will awaken in the future. "What is happening?!?" She screams "Wait, why Eidolon is in my room? Is this another dream?" She asks It appears that she is confused... Wait, another what? "Eh... Wrong house." Deadpool says quickly "You''re from Fox and we are following the MCU timeline with theics and..." He continues before grabbing my arm and trying to pull me away to the door. "Wade...? Is that you?" Vanessa asks uncertainly making him pause. Before he can give excuses I say. "Yes, it''s him. He passed for some tough times recently..." I try to soften the eventual reprisal that Deadpool will receive "He tried to seek the cure with some shady people, doesn''t go so well, he is tortured, is cured but became ugly, with a face that only a mother could love, goes seek revenge, I found him, bring him here. End of the story." I say quickly. She approaches the paralyzed Deadpool slowly. "Wade..." and then she ps him in the face. *Pah* "I think I deserved that..." He says And then she punches him in the face. "And this too..." And an elbow on her stomach. "Yeah, maybe that too..." he says a little of breath. And she goes to kick her crotch. "Nononono. This I don''t deserve!" He interrupts her. "Start talking, your son of whore!" She screams with tears in her eyes. "Hey, even if it''s true... Leave her out of this." He quips but seeing Vanessa''s face he stops. Sighing in resignation he says what is necessary. "I''m sorry I truly am *Sigh* Sorry." He lows his head "..." "For everything... For leaving... And noting back. Like the big emo guy in ck there said, I was in a bad ce." "..." "And I want toe back to you at my best... And..." "I just wanted you toe back." Vanessa interrupts him. "..." This stops Deadpool''s big mouth, huh? The two hug for a time. I''m starting to feel weird just standing here, but I have something to do yet. "You know... I''m not the same under the mask." Deadpool confesses "I''m like...A menace" "I want to see." Vanessa says and reaches for his face. She slowly takes off his mask revealing ... a paper mask of Spider-man. "I''m serious, are you sure?" He asks again. She nods and goes to take the mask again. And damn, Deadpool is really ugly as fuck. The movie version is a 9/10pared to this. In addition to his head looking like a potato that rolled down a 5km slope, he has some holes in the skin that show the muscles below, shows the bones too, and there are some parts where his skin is ckened or purple. Looking at his face attentively I can see that the holes are healing slowly but at the same time, other wounds are opening. His body is in a perpetual cycle of decay and reconstruction. I see, decay... Because of this that he is not a giant blob of tumors. His mass maintains an overall constant. The vision takes Vanessa''s breath away. She gulps loudly making Deadpool wince slightly. "Well..." She starts "After I got used to it and many tequ shots... That is still a face that I can sit." She smiles, making him smile too. Ownt~ That''s so romantic and weird. They kiss. Shit, I lost my moment to say something. Let''s wait for them to stop ... Okay, they are not stopping... When I see the two reaching for each other clothes I decide to interrupt. "*Cough* *Cough*" "What?! You''re still here? Isn''t there some cat stuck in a tree that you have to save or something like that?" Deadpool turns to ask me. "Wade, how do you know Eidolon? Is he joining us?" Okay, okay. Better stop where this is going. "Don''t look at him, he is secretly Mr. Steal yo girl. He just hasn''t started doing it yet." "Wade, Vanessa... Nice to meet you, by the way." I say looking at the woman "Before I go I need to tell you guys something..." I say make them pay attention to me. "Come with me for an instant, Wade." I say making hand movements toward him to get closer. He breaks away from Vanessa and when he''s one step away from me. "You know, I swing that way too, but I expect at least that you pay for a coffee first-" I make a barrier between us and Vanessa. Using my perk that allows me to visually customize my powers, I make the barrier ck. Blocking the vision and... *Pah* I use [Overhaul] on Deadpool, making him explode on a cloud of gore. I already analyzed his body from him with the All Seeing Eyes of God and Inuyashiki scan abilities, so I am confident in separating him from all the tumors. A secondter a good part of the gore reassemble in the human form of Deadpool. No... in the form of Ryan Reynolds. Completely naked and without any hair on his body. Nice cock bro. No homo. Making the barrier disappear I hear Vanessa screaming "What happened here?!? Wade? Are you okay?" She goes to check on him. She almost slips on the rest of the gore on the ground. Damn, Deadpool was almost 40% tumors. They are ingrained in everything in him. Bone, tissues, tendons... Can tendons even have cancer? Crazy world... Wade is caressing his face and his body with his hand dazedly before he shoots himself to his feet and runs to the bathroom. "I''m back, Baby!!" I hear him screaming before he runs again here and goes to hug Vanessa. The two are very happy. Spinning andughing. "I never thought that I would be happy to look like Neo out of the Matrix." He says. Well, it''s true. And then he looks at me... Oh no. "Come here, you little-" Stopping him telekically I say "Don''t touch me naked, please." And then I throw a bedsheet at him. "And don''t celebrate so soon." I say lowering the excitement of the two. My eyes change to the All Seeing Eyes of God and I analyze Wade again. "You''re still sick..." I say and see the happiness slip away from their face. "I''ve never seen something like that..." "Go on, Doc... Keep it true." Wade says jokingly while Vanesa holds his hand from her. "Your meta-ability is your ridiculous healing factor that kept your cancer at bay in a strange state of equilibrium. I don''t know how or why... But the awakening of your ability mutates your disease too. Is like every individual cell of your body has cancer. At least will potentially have." "I predict that between two weeks to a month you will go back to being a ugly moon again. I could repeat my treatment again and again but will never be a decisive solution." Telekically I take all the gore from the ground, roll it into a ball, and store it in the Sky Poison Pearl. "Is like your ugly form is your new ''normal'' look, like some metas change skin colors to blue and etc. Let me take some samples. In two weeks I wille back regardless of whether or not I have a permanent cure." After this, I take a little of blood and tissue. While this I tested his healing factor, making a cut on his forearm. The healed skin is all bloated like before I used [Overhaul] on him. "Try to not get hurt again, it will elerate the progress of cancer." I say while using Inuyashiki healing powers over his arm and healing his skin. I wonder what would happen if I stole his power? He would be free from the downsides too? Or he would die. It''s better to make tests before it... And there''s another thing bugging me. In theics, Deadpool has a little rtionship with someone that I don''t want to involve myself in now... or never. Lady Death. Hmph, She is annoying a fuck in theics. Manipting people, toying with everyone. Death of the Endless >>>> Lady Death I have this little theory now. Wade was tortured for months. Threading between life and death. Maybe he doesn''t have the memories but the Cosmic Entity has already contacted him. Maybe she is the one that awakened his power. A convenient power to save him, huh? Any other power would change nothing. But is a healing factor that he awakened... In theics Deadpool was part of Project X. Makes sense he gained a healing factor. Wolverine, you know... But here? Hmm. Too convenient... For a moment I think about just asking Deadpool, but I dismiss the idea. I''m not really sure if Death loved Deadpool or just used him to make Thanos jealous. So maybe she is watching right now. I do not want to attract her attention. These Cosmic Entities... I don''t want any curse or blessing. Just leave me alone. Well, till now the Living Tribunal didn''t appear to erase me so... I think they don''t care about me. I lived here in this world, so I''m not an "outsider" or whatever. I send my conscience in the Sky Poison Pearl and check the 100-year bazooka shell. I''m feeling more secure with it. If things go south I will just use it. You can handle Cosmic Entities right, future me? "Now I''ll go and give you guys time to whatever freaky reconciliation sex you guys n on doing." I say getting ready to leave. "Nah, I think that today will be the traditional missionary. I''m feeling nostalgic and old school this night." Deadpool says affectionately looking at Vanessa. Weirdos. "Bye." I say before disappearing ..... Third Person P.O.V. "Is it wrong that I want to hit that?" Vanessaments about Eidolon. "Baby... I want to hit that." "Maybe we should try to invite him to a thresome..." She smiles mischievously "Who knows, maybe in the future... This remembers me." Wade says before searching for a paper and a pink crayon. "''List of people that have a key to my heart...?'' "Vanessa reads what is written "Vanessa, Wolverine, Spider-man and Eidolon...?" She gives him a look "I''m sorry baby, I have a slut heart." He says going to kiss her "But you''re the only woman..." "Ah... Remember me to send some nudes to a certain guy. I owe him one." ..... Unknown Eidolon Hideout Dr. Emrys Killebrew wakes up with a startle. He is shielded by a strong light above him, strapped on a cold surface andpletely naked. The many sensations leave him confused for a while before panic starts to fill his mind. "What?! Who''? WHERE I AM? THERE''S SOMEONE OUT THERE??" he s tarts screaming but no one answers his pleas. When he is almost giving up someone finally talks to him. "Emrys Killebrew..." someone greeted him "Comfortable?" The voice is male and deep, but is unrecognizable andcks any emotion "Who are you?! I have friends in high ces, get me out here instantly!" Emrys screams before being interrupted by augh. "HAHA. Damn, you''re really using connections in a situation like this. Pfft. Soughable... No wonder you were kicked out of Project X to work in some unworthy side job. You''re too dumb," the voice mocks. "You-!" Emry''s fumes with anger "What would you know?! Huh?? I''m working to change humanity and history-" He is interrupted again when something mps his mouth shut. He can''t even let muffle sounds. "Yeah, yeah... You are the greatest, your work will change everything, you are doing this for humanity, and you are going to win a Nobel... So clich, so clich." The voice mocks before appearing to get closer "You''re just a two-bit scientist ying god in a small and patheticb. Pfft, please... Who doesn''t know that meta abilities have a great chance of being awakened in extreme situations? Any monkey can deduce that 1 + 1 =2. You''re just torturing people and hoping things go well. There''s no science on it." Emrys Killebrew can only struggle in anger, the truth in the words cut deeply that he wants to admit. At this moment a ringing sound echoes in the room. Killebrew recognizes that sound. He hears the voice chuckling and answering HIS phone. "*Beep* Security Chief..." The person answers... but now using Killebrew''s voice. Killebrew''s eyes widen. "Yes, we have a setback. One of our workers alerted Eidolon while securing volunteers..." The voice answers. The horror in Killebrew grows. The voice is talking with his voice, in his way, he is even using the term "volunteers" which is something that he himself used when talking about the test subjects. ''A muntant, a freaky!'' Killebrew concludes. In truth, he has no collection of Eidolon invasion, after all, he is knocked down instantly. "Yes, yes... I managed to save a good part of my research. Yes... Where?... In two days I will be there." And the voice hangs up the phone. ''A trap! He is setting a trap!!'' "Huhu, it appears that you are not much liked, Killebrew. Mr. Security Chief wants to secretly end you, do you know?" The voice mocks making him nk. "I noticed by his tone... And make an appointment in a suspicious ce, close to the coast... Hehe. So obvious that probably only a dumb guy like you would fall for it." The force that is holding Killebrew finally allows him to talk again. "You monster! Freaky! We are right to move against your kind! In no time your all would try to take the world from your betters! Just ept to be a sacrifice to all humanity! Why hold all this potential on a few, when everyone can have it and-" "Okay, okay... I have the gist of it. You''re envious and afraid of us. Simply like that." The voice says dismissively "Now that you like so much sacrifice for the greater good..." The voice says slowly with a dangerous edge on it. Killebrew hears mechanical sounds around him. He is familiar with these sounds. *Pssh* Something covers him. A chamber... "Normally I would shut down your pain receptors, but... Nah. I just don''t feel like it." The voice speaks again before pain assaults his whole body "Let''s win that Nobel Prize, Doc." ..... Two dayster Eidolon P.O.V. In a ce close to the coast I stand on an air tform overseeing a convoy moving. The people that came to "get" Killebrew. At my side, Saeko stood on her new female samurai gear. There are two swords on her waist and a half oni mask on her hand. One of the swords is a normal thing that I brought from the BNHA/MHA world. Used by a small viin. It''s really usable, not a piece of decoration, so it''s good to be her "beginner equipment". The other sword is not so normal... Murasame, the sword of Akame that was collecting dust as a card finally gains use. Not that she will use it for now. But she needs to be acquainted with the thing. In Akame Ga Kill, the teigus chooses the owner too. I n to give her Enma or Ame no Habakiri, Oden''s swords eventually. But she will probably have a hard time trying to use the two swords as she was at the moment. They really have some sort of "spirit" inside. Thanks to the Essence I can lend any weapon and the ones that I lend will not have a problem using... But using well, at full potential... is another story. And she is also carrying her bokken. A little useless, but using Haki or Nen could make the wooden sword as good as any weapon. Yes, I trained her on the two power systems. Well, Correction... I introduced her to the two power systems. And I have to say, she is good. Almost Intermediate level on the two with only one week of training. Her own talent coupled with that of Muichiro makes her a genius at these things. "Here''s good enough, very isted. You take care of it alone." I say to her while pointing my hand to the convoy of cars. "I will not disappoint." She nods seriously putting on her mask. First, I release an electromaic pulse destroying all their electronic devices. Their car stops working and they need to use the terrain to stop the movement. Some cars even flipped. Now they can''t ask for help too. Using Weather Maniption I bring dark clouds to this area too. And after I make a portal, Saeko jumps in it and arrives in front of the cars. I cross my arms and watch the show. After the momentary confusion, the soldiers reorganize themselves to defend themselves. They are at least smart enough to understand that they are under attack. There are 22 of them that survived my EMP st. Saeko, we still haven''t decided on a codename for her, walks leisurely but with a focus on the enemy. It appears that she wants to test herself... She takes her bokken and holds it with both hands and takes a deep breath that only I noticed. The soldiers saw her and pointed their rifles. They''re ustomed to fighting super people so they won''t underestimate a lone woman approaching them. They don''t hesitate to open fire, but Saeko moved while their fingers didn''t even fully press the trigger. She is fast as a bullet now. Tokito Muichiro is one of the fastest hashiras, he is even the instructor of the speed training on that arc. And with Saeko''s new powers and usage of Nen and Haki, she can have incredible bursts of speed. In no time she is already stabbing a guy with her bokken right on his sr plexus, breaking some ribs. She changes stance and gives a horizontal 360 sh taking two more soldiers with one move. But she is encircled now. Let''s see what she does. Without wasting time she jumps to go off the encirclement. Hm... She could''ve used the fact that there are enemies behind her to make the one on the front afraid of friendly fire. She can''t move in the air, in another situation that would be the end of the fight. But these guys are using helmets that limit their visions. They lost sight of her and took too long to look up. She already fell behind some of them and continues her onught. "Without killing anyone..." I notice. Well, she broke many bones. And that one over there will die because of a rib puncturing the lung in 17 minutes if nothing is done. Apparently, Saeko doesn''t know her own strength. But she is holding back... Not on the level of killing people yet, Saeko? But damn, she is enjoying it... Only I can see, but she is smiling, her body temperature is elevated in... strange ces and she has a blush on her face. "She is making even less useless movements now..." her assimtion with Muichiro is alreadypleted, but that is her first real fight. So her body needs to adjust to battles. The Assimtion Process is really bullshit... Completely bypassing the years needed of training, fighting and life/death struggles in some days to make someone an expert. "Hmm?" She stopped? I don''t hesitate to press all the rest of the enemies with my telekinesis, and bring them all to their knees. Making various forcefield domes and making them ck to keep them from seeing me, I step down in front of Saeko. She has a pensive expression in her eyes. "You must be disappointed..." She murmurs without looking at me. "Not really... But tell me the reason you stopped. In any other situation, you would be dead now." I say. My voice even. "... For an instant I saw my reflection in the window of that car and... I was making a very nasty face. Something on my eyes... Scared me." She confesses. As expected... Sincerely, I was waiting for this moment. So... How do I do this now? Is this the moment where I grab her breast from behind and shout some protagonist bullcrap to her? I approach her with measured steps, stopping very close to her. She almost squirms having me this close and she continues to avoid eye contact. Using my index finger to raise her head by the chin I forced visual contact. "Hmm... No. I don''t see it at all." I say Looking genuinely confused "To me, your eyes look beautiful as ever." I say making her blush "Hector-san, I... I''m not a normal girl even before the apocalypse in my other life..." She confesses everything. She talks about feeling constricted by people''s expectations, wanting to use her swordsmanship to hurt others, the time that she lured a guy to assault her so she could attack him, and her enjoyment in killing the zombies... Everything that I already know. "I still fail to see the problem, Saeko." I say trying to show genuine confusion in my voice. She looks at me surprised and then sighs in resignation. She thinks that I don''t understand her. "I think you''re misunderstanding me." I say before she takes her own conclusions "I understand that apparently, you have issues with your... entricity." She looks more attentively at me. Time to Talk no Jutsu. And I still haven''t assimted Naruto... Imagine when I do. Will I be able to convince Gctus to be vegan? And I''ll have Thanos board the Sigma male grindset Andrew Tate style? "You are not normal, that much is obvious... So what? Why are you admonishing yourself for nothing being normal? Using other people''s ideas of good behavior or ideal person to measure yourself." "Sartre once said that: ''Hell is other people''. Comparing yourself with others will only bring you unhappiness and... It is not because they are the majority that they are right." "So you have a sadistic, violent and malevolent nature? Again... So what? Who doesn''t have one? The fact that you stopped and is reflecting at least shows that you have morals and don''t want to be a monster." "You know... We are simr, You and I." Haha I can''t believe that I really said that. "I also have a really dark side too. And you know what I did with it?" I ask her She looks at me curiously. I really have a dark side... After I gained my powers I noticed... I really don''t care too much about people that I don''t know. I''m apathetic to most of the people suffering. And even the people who suffer from the coteral of my actions. Different from Saeko who enjoys violence and hurting others. I simply feel nothing if others are hurt. I don''t enjoy hurting others but I don''t lose any sleep either knowing that someone far from me is dying. I mean, I knew that I should feel bad. And I act responsibly, I don''t abuse my powers and I don''t bully others. But is more of a duty than something that spawns from my conscience. And I feel good about helping people. It''s nice. But I''m a pragmatic guy, I won''t be overwhelmed with guilty if I fail to save someone. I will feel bad more about my failure than the lives lost. You know that test where a train will kill five people and you can change the direction to kill only one? I would pull the lever without hesitation. I would let one million people die to save one million and one. I''m pragmatic like that. I have the Gacha and I can gain powers easily... Sometimes I catch myself thinking about what I would do if I don''t have this option. How far would I be willing to go to grow strong? I know the answer... Very far. Dr. Doom level of far... I showed that. In my travel to the BNHA/MHA world. The knowledge that I was so weak and vulnerable in this world annoyed me greatly. But I don''t regret it. I did some good atpensation too and now I can protect my home world better. And now that I''m stronger, don''t need to hurt people easily in my quest for power. Sincerely, it''s good that I''m like that. If I hesitate, I lose. Is much better to be apathetic to these things than to have a crippling hero conscience that halts my progress and makes me depressive. I could me the assimtion, but no... Is all me. I''m like that. Gaining power only reveals that. ''If you want to know a man, give him power.'' Really true words. Strangely acting as a hero is changing me a little, or maybe is the assimtion of good guys. I''m a little more empathetic. And thinking about doing more to help. Even if my thought is evil, I f I don''t externalize them is all good. I''m acting good, so what? What''s the problem with having evil thoughts? Who never thought of things that would never do in real life? Or maybe I''m being influenced by the people that I''m nearby like Peter and Steve. Who knows? Maybe I can be a cool guy like them in the future. It''s good to know that I''m absorbing good things from them. "I learned how to use it for my purposes and even to do good." I answer Saeko. "Look over here..." I pointed to the side. Where I''m pointing, some kilometers away from us the wind starts to grow strong. With my powers, I make a Hurricane. "Your urges and nature are just like the wind..." Shego is right, I really love my metaphors "Have so much destructive power, but if you can harness and channel it in good things. You can have the best of both worlds." I snap my fingers and make a show of easily dispersing the hurricane. "But you need to control it, and don''t let it control you." "You are sadistic and like to hurt people? Fine. Hurt people who deserve it. Do you want to be a righteous samurai? Protect the innocents. And if you don''t trust yourself to make these decisions..." I look at her intensely and slowly walk behind her. Grabbing her hand that is holding the bokken and I raise it to point to the people trapped on my forcefield. "Leave the decision to me. You don''t need to think too much if you don''t want. Let me be the one that uses your impulses." I lower my head so that my mouth stays very close to her ear. "Trust all of yourself to me... Be my weapon, my de. I de doesn''t need to think. Just to cut what its master wants to cut." I feel her shivering and start to pant slightly. Let''s go to the final blow. Stealing some words from the MC of High School of the Dead I will make her ovee her issues. It''s like they said. If ain''t broke... Don''t fix it. If worked for him... "You say that your face is nasty... But I think you are beautiful, Saeko. All of you." I whisper in her ear "I''m so looking forward to seeing how much more beautiful and strong you can be. I want to see it... But this isn''t gonna happen if you are held down by other people''s morals." "Just trust me okay?" Grabbing her hand more strongly I raise her bokken even more. "Do you remember what I said about your potential? That one day wouldn''t be weird to you to cut mountains?" Putting my Haki on her bokken, I swing down together with her. Using Advanced Hashoku no Haki, which I finally learned by assimting Oden. Our sh makes a huge gash on the clouds that I created with my powers. Her breath hitched. "You can be so much more... But only you can take this first step." I let go of her hand and wait. After some time she takes a deep breath and rxes. I can feel it, the hesitation and uncertainty disappearing. "Hector, a man can''t say those things to a woman lightly, you know?" She chuckles "I will hold you responsible from now on." She says simply before raising her bokken. "Heh. You can trust me on that." I disperse the forcefields revealing once again the soldiers underneath them. Getting invisible I watch her advance toward them. She is still using her wooden sword and she is still holding back not kill anyone. Maybe it''s a step that she''s not ready for... yet. But now she is much more violent. breaking a guy''s jaw, destroying another guy''s fingers, attacking someone''s knees and making them bend unnaturally. And she isughing. She is flushed, her eyes almost zed and she has the biggest smile that I have ever seen on her. *Sniff*... And I can smell her... arousal. "Hahaha" I watch her kick someone''s shoulder and step mercilessly into another one calves. Yep, she is a yandere. Putting my chin on my fingers I think for myself... ''Is it weird that I find it hot?'' Yanderes are cute when they can''t kill you, right? RIGHT?? I''m not weird... ..... Third Person P.O.V, Cathulhu centered Cathulhu arrives at dawn at his residence after a night exerting his dominance on the cats of the neighborhood. He yawns pleased with himself after a job well done. The cats are like him but not quite the same. They''re less and he needs to show them that. He hears the familiar beep that he always hears when he uses his personal door to enter his home. It''s always like that after his master gave him his cor. Arriving at the ce to eat, Cathulhu sees ... her. The green creature that Master broughtst time. She is just azy bum, even morezier than him. Cathulhu decides that he needs to teach his junior a lesson. Lowering his gravity center he stalks his prey. Silent like a shadow he approaches and then he attacks! Raising his mighty w, the skies dimmed and pressure ovepped all creation. He strikes with a roar. In a second hundreds of attacks are shot at Gamera. But she remains unmoved, her armor defends her from the life-and-death situation. *Tac* *Tac* *Tac* *Tac* *Tac* *Tac* "Cathulhu, stop bothering Gamera." He hears the voice of the first female talking to him. Feeling merciful today, he decides to spare his subordinate. "*Meowth* Next time you will not be so lucky..." He tosses his muzzle to the side and follows the Woman d in ck and white. It''s time for him to eat. "*Meowth* Give me the offerings, Woman." He says even if she knows that she can''t understand him. Only the master can understand him. But she is already well trained. She makes a door and retrieves a big fish. Even bigger than her. Cathulhu remembers that is called Tuna or something like that, but he doesn''t care. Food is food. And to a flerken everything is food. But there is more tasty food, like fish and because of that, he remembers it well. While he eats slowly, because he receives only one tuna per day so he needs to savor it, he hears his master approaching. "Good morning, Isabe. Hey buddy. And hi to you too, Gamera." The master greets and scratches his neck while he eats. Even the ever-disrespectful turtle appears from her shell to see the master. "Did you sleep well, master Hector?" The Woman asks "Did you even sleep?" She asks again with a strange tone in her voice. "Ugh... Not at all. Some results of the experiments would be ready in the middle of the night, so I just stayed awake to wait for them." The master answers "I took advantage of it and advanced my games projects." "You''re spreading yourself too thin, master Hector." The woman says with another strange tone. "Yeah, I know. But I need to do it, and it will get better in the future." He says "The future where I can justzy around and where people do everything for me is not far. Haha. I will act spoiled at that time." heughs After this, the conversation delves in something that Cathulhu don''t care, something about making a serum that will work on everyone regardless of their power level and making them have a good control of their power. After feasting Cathulhu gives the Woman his thanks, he needs to maintain his humans happy too. He decides to go to sleep after the master goes out like every morning. ..... Cathulhu is now trying to train Gamera. Sitting on her shell he orders. "*Meowth* Forward, youzy creature". "..." But Gamera does not ever get out of her shell. "*Meowth* Move, Move!" Cathulhu tries to urge the green creature onwards but again he is ignored. "*Meowth* I''ll use you as my sandbox." It threatens. And enough is enough for Gamera. Cathulhu felt a suction force and he found himself in a strange room. The fur on his back stands up and he looks cautiously around. He attacks a pillow and a couch but the enemy doesn''t reveal himself. Then he releases his tentacles and trashes all over the ce. His tentacles go to all nook and cranny of the room and are when they reach the ceiling that an escape route is revealed. Cathulhu releases even more tentacles in that direction and when he is thinking about jumping, he is yanked out by a hand. Outside the horrible room, he finds his master holding one of his tentacles. He retracts it and throws himself on his Master''sp. "*Meowth* That creature is evil! Kill it!" He growls at Gamera that is just chilling on the ground. "You will not find trouble if you don''t search for it, you know?" Hector says. Cathulhu feels wronged. He then notices that the green female is apanying his master now. The one that is always in heat. "Here Cathulhu, y with it." The Woman says showing a small cylinder to him. She then points it to the wall and a red point appears on it. "*Meowth* What?! That thing is moving?! It is invading! Kill it!" Cathulhu lunges to kill the enemy but it appears that the small red thing is slippery. He can''t catch it. "So... What are you talking about again?" The master turns to the green female. "Ugh... You don''t know how hard it is to find capable people to open the club. You don''t have anyone on standby, do you?" The female asks while she moves the little cylinder, making the red thing follow. "Nope... But maybe one of the Morlocks or people from Mutant Town..." The master put his chin on his fingers "Using illusions to make them look normal could make them tied tightly to you, but there''s a whole other set of problems doing it." "Yeah, wouldn''t need to be a genius to connect me and Eidolon. And your minions are not totally loyal, right?" "They''re not my minions. But yes, it is necessary to separate things well. By the way, after the invasion, there was a crisis in New York. Are you sure that there''s no one looking for a job??" "Is not like no one is looking for a job. On the contrary, there are too many people looking. But I want at least five people with experience. Some good bartenders, and a personal Dj. I don''t have the patience to train novices. I don''t even know how to train novices!" The green female says exasperated. "Makes sense. If your standards are so high, just hold for now. It is not like youck cash." "True, but doing nothing is bing annoying too... Unless you want to help me with my boredom." The woman gives the master a look. There it is... The mating dance. She is in it for a long time, it appears that she is not very good, because the master never epts her advances. After some back and forth that bores even Cathulhu, ''Mate already you two'' he thinks, the Woman asks more seriously now. "...And your little revenge n? How it goes? I''m surprised that you already haven''t flown to the guy and twisted his neck..." The green female says. "I finally have a good idea about everything that he owns and that he is. I''m already started to slowly take everything from him... I''m not in a hurry because the guy is buying properties destroyed in the invasion a cheap prices." The master continues "He also uses ckmail and threats, so I''m letting him do this work for me. Everything will be mine in the end anyway. And he also has some connections with an organization called the Hand... They can be problematic, so I''m investigating them carefully to make sure that my actions don''t trigger some ''Bulshit demon/dragon summoning on the Middle of NY arc ''." "Forever cautious..." The Woman says. "That''s me." The Master shrughs .... Eidolon P.O.V. Strange... Right now I''m helping in China after a dam malfunctioned. Stopping the water to not hurt more of the nearby residents I analyze the damage. "This looks criminal..." I muse to myself while waiting for the decision of the operators. I could block this easily but would let them with futureplications. *Beep* "Code: Goblin yer time on New York" My wristputer alerts me. "..." Aah~ Now I understand, Now all pieces fall in ce. Norman Osborn did this to take me away from New York. Heh~ ssic. I look around rapidly and noticed some people looking at me strangely. Maybe they are his underlings ready to warn him if I leave. Hmpf. You''re still too green, Norman. Pun intended. Using an illusion to hide the fact that I''m duplicating myself using Dark Danny powers is easy. You know, even when I reveal my powers I always downgrade them or make some restrictions on purpose. All the world knows that I can duplicate myself. But when I did that, my clones don''t have my mantle and they didn''t get far from me. So people think that my mantle is a sign of the original body. If you let people take their own conclusions, they cane up with some dumb things. hehe. About the range though... It''s true. The clones can''t go much far from me. Is a restriction that no one noticed with Twice or Ectosm before because they never used their powers like that. The limit is some hundreds of kilometers, which would not be a problem... If I''m not an international hero. Dark Danny duplication though... Is the true hive mind thing. Me having two bodies. Very useful, even if I became weaker, but is less than expected. I can duplicate to be four. With two of me, each of them has 80% power of the original. With three is 65% And four of me are 50% each. Makes sense? Not really, but it''s how the thing works. So it makes this power almost useless to fight against someone of the same level or stronger. But it''s good to take care of not-so-much-weak-people-with-good-teamwork. You know, those annoying ones that are very good at abusing their number advantage. After splitting up, I actpletely clueless on China and go to New York. Finally, I can take care of the bastard. .... Third Person P.O.V, New York After a long time of absence, the Green Goblin finally strikes again. This time he aimed at a college-level science convention, he attacked and destroyed many projects and killed dozens of people before Spider-man appeared to engage against him. Between the people killed are some board executives of Oscorp, his true aim. The others are just distractions. Thankfully this is not a separate movie owned by apany, so Susan Storm that was attending the Convention too helped protect the civilians. Now to the fight... Spider-man is at disadvantage. In terms of power-level, Green Goblin and Spider-man are almost on the same level. With some differences between Spider-man having greater agility and Green Goblin having a better healing factor and durability. But when Green Goblin uses terrorist tactics to distract Spider-man, the friendly neighborhood web-slinger has almost no chance. Spider-man throws a web on a pumpkin bomb and swing it into the air, saving a group of civilian cowering in the corner. But for his trouble, he receives a tackle from the Green Goblin glider. The two collide with a wall, Spider-man back first. After some struggle, the two ended up in an open avenue. Colliding with the concrete the two rolls for a while before stopping. The cars and pedestrians stop in surprise. The explosions in the ce already make people act cautiously, but now a full-blown panic spreads. Green Goblin has terrorized New York for months and in many of his appearances, his civilians died. It didn''t take long for people to take a huge distance from the hero-viin duo. Running and screaming. Green Goblin gets up first. Looking at him it is obvious to note that he is wearing a costume that tends more toward theic version. Green with purple clothes. His mask is made of some sort of stic material, probably silicone and clings to his face very well. Making all of his expressions realistic. Thanks to this, many people think that the viin is really a goblin. On his shoulder he carries a purple bag where he puts his arsenal. Putting his hand on his bag, Green Goblin retrieves two little pumpkins that he throws on the still-fallen Spider-man. Middle air the pumpkins open to reveal rotating des that approach the web-slinger. With a great show of agility, Spider-man propels himself from ay-down position using only his arms. When the two-ded pumpkins collide with concrete, they explode after some beeps. Spider-man while still in the air threw two webs in the direction of the Goblin, connecting he pulls and propels himself giving two feet kick on the chest of the viin. They engage in a heated and familiar battle. But this time something is different, Green Goblin has no interest in taunting or making Spider-man life miserable. He wants to end this fast. Or either killing Spider-man or running away. When the first option looks difficult he controls his glider toe to him. He disengages from the Spider-themed hero throwing him away in a car and is ready to flee. But it''s toote... They hear the sonic boom before they see him. Eidolon drops from the sky into the middle of the street, his knees bending slightly and the ground shook with hisnding. While he slowly straightened himself, a pin-drop silence fills in the surroundings. Even the Green Goblin is with his mouth agape and goes to check rapidly some device in his waist. Probably something to keep tracking on Eidolon in China. To this day, public opinion concerning Eidolon is very divided. Many still don''t trust, are afraid, or simply don''t like him. But the effect his presence has on the previously terrifying situation is undeniable. "I''m here..." he says. Different from the boisterous way that All Might would say. Eidolon''s ''I''m here'' is spoken calmly, but still reaches very far because of his many powers. He doesn''t shout, because there''s no need for it. If All Might ''I''m here'' is a warning to civilians, allies and viins... Eidolon''s ''I''m here'' is a statement. He just presented the fact. That he arrived and everything gonna be all right now. And it works. Green Goblin infamy is such that the mere mention of his name gives the creeps to the people of New York. But when Eidolon arrives, everyone nearby slowly calms down. Like the danger already passed and he hasn''t even done anything yet. ''Is funny how Mao is the World''s most dangerous terrorist when Green Goblin kill count and actions are much worse... The potential danger must be a factor too." Eidolon muses to himself while he looks around. "Are you okay, Spider-Man?" He asks the web crawler. "Ah... Ye-yeah... I''ve been worse..." Spider-man answers groaning "Go help the people that need it. I will deal with the goblin." "And not having to fight the crazy green guy? Count me in. Be careful with his gases. I think it may be the only thing that can hurt you... Can it even hurt you? Whatever... I''m going." He says before jumping away. Thinking that Eidolon is distracted, Green Goblin takes many pumpkin bombs from his bag and throws them everywhere. But before they could explode, a forcefield envelops each bomb, don''t let the explosion propagate. Green Goblin is already climbing in his glider and taking off fast. But Eidolon doesn''t even move and the glider stops midair like it has been locked in space. The inertia makes the viin drop to the ground again. Eidolon hasn''t even moved yet and the situation looks helpless to Green Goblin. Eidolon''s eyes be red and two beams of highly concentrated heat cleave the glider in two. The viin once again goes to grab something but Eidolon blurs... The hero appears behind the viin and in his hand the purple bag of the Green Goblin. And then he makes the thing disappear too. Desperate, the Green Goblin goes for a punch in Eidolon''s face. Green Goblin is strong. Someone capable of tossing a bus around. *Pow* But the punch does nothing to the hero. He doesn''t even move a milimeter. Eidolon just stays still and the Green Goblin goes to deliver even more attacks. All with the same effect if he was using a feather to attack the hero. ''Standing here~ I realize~'' Eidolon sang in his mind while maintaining an impassive face. "You know... Seeing you enjoying so much using your superior strength to bully the weak, I thought of trying too..." Eidolon says and raises his hand in a well known form of a flick. *Boom* Eidolon''s casual flick makes the Green Goblin fly like a rocket to the end of the street. The discement of the wind even makes some of the civilian''s hair and clothes move. If before the people were calming down with Eidolon''s presence, now they''repletely rxed. Like they are watching a spectacle. Eidolon uses the same hand that he uses to flick the viin away, to yank him back telekically before he hits something. The Green Goblin flies helplessly to Eidolon and the hero grabs him by the arm and ms him onto the ground. *Boom* "Hmm... Nah. I don''t see the appeal after all." Hements while putting his foot on the goblin''s chest ''Everything going ording to the n. They''re close... Time to the next step...'' He thinks Telekically making the Green Goblin stands up. Eidolon grabs him by the neck. "Time to see who''s behind the mask..." Eidolon says out loud. ''I''m feeling like in a Scooby-doo episode... Hm~ Velma, Daphne and that gothic band... World to visit plus 1.'' Eidolon mentally notes. Grabbing the purple hat, that is in truth glued to the mask, Eidolon pulls revealing the face of... ...Obviously Norman Osborn. Gasps and exmations of surprise can be heard in the audience. Many people are with their smartphones in hand. "...Norman Osborn. I would never expect." Eidolonments. "You... You... Damn you!" Norman grits his teeth and tries to attack Eidolon again. But he is simply bitch pped to unconsciousness while the audience cheers. ..... "Are you sure that doesn''t want me to handle him?" Eidolon asks the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. that have handcuffed the Green Goblin and put him in an armored car. "We can handle him just fine." The agent says a little petntly. Eidolon smiles on his head, but otherwise, maintains his poker face. "Be sure to keep him very well constricted..." Eidolon advises kindly, but it just annoy the agent more. "Just let us do our job, capisce?" He says before mming the door of the car and taking off. Eidolon can just sigh and flies away. This exchange has been seen by a lot of people... exactly like he wants. ..... ''Norman Osborn is the Green Goblin...'' Peter Parker thinks. His mind is full of thought and conflicting emotions. ''Did he know that I''m Spider-man?'' He can only shake his head. Norman Osborn was a kind Uncle-like figure for some time to him. While he and Harry were best friends. And the Green Goblin is he worst viin. Everything is so confusing. ''Ugh... I will go talk with Gwen and Ned.'' He thinks deciding to take the rest of the day off. ... High in the sky Eidolon coldly looks to the convoy keeping Norman Osborn. He remains invisible. Waiting. For what? Only he knows... ..... Norman Osborn is thinking about his current situation. Where things go wrong. He can only think about the bastard of a hero. His hate for Eidolon now eclipses his one from Spider-man. Defeated and humiliated. Publically no less ... His image was destroyed. He can only think about the damage to hispany. And the annoying stinging sensation on his neck. ''It''s okay... I have friends in high ces. In some months I will be out. I will pledge mental problems. Make a show that I''m cured. Maybe some good things wille from this... ''He thinks that while some changes are happening in his body. ''But I want to kill that low life... Grrr... I will tear him to pieces...'' He thinks growling. Drool starts to spill from his mouth. His eyes grew crazy and frenzy. His veins and muscles started bulging. His skin slowly turns green... The temperature increasing... ... The agents driving the car carrying the Green Goblin notice that something is strange. Is hot and the prisoner is thrashing around. "Stop the Transportation, let''s go check what-" *BOOOM* The whole car explodes. ... From the wreckage of the burning car, a tall and muscr figure emerges. His build is simr to the Hulk. He is green with red eyes, and two small horns on his forehead. He is smiling crazy and drools flood from the corner of his mouth. His hand is in mes. He then throws a fireball at the other armored cars, making it explode too. "Eidolon... Ugh... Grr... Avengers... Grr..." the creature that was previously Norman Osborn growls before lunging in a certain direction. To the Avengers Tower. ..... Near where is the Avengers Tower, previously known as Stark Tower, a protest is underway. Is an anti-mutant protest. A little over a hundred people are screaming and with posters. In the posters phrases like "Protect our future", "Mutants are demons", "Make NY Mutant Free" and other things are written There is a mannequin of Eidolon being hanged and some images of him and his group with devil horns or with "X ''s" on them. That''s not the first time something like that happening. Different from the Avengers, Eidolon has no base known by the public. So they go to the Next Thing. Stark has already spoken out about not epting these protests and even bought thend near the tower to make it his private property to let these people far away. But this is his limit. He can''t stop people from protesting nearby. Unknown to these people, the transformed Green Goblin is rapidly gaining ground and approaching them. They''re exactly on the way of the viin to wherever revenge his muddled brain can think of. Green goblin jumps from building to building like a monkey, his hands and feet in mes, leaving a path of destruction. Thankfully he appears to not care too much about killing people. But many are hurt by the coteral. Back to the protest, a guy holding a smartphone notices the explosion sounds and locates the approaching green figure. For a second he thinks that is the Hulk, what would be bad enough with all the aggression the figure is showing... But he notices something different. The fire. "What is this?" He murmurs and no one hears him "WHAT IS THIS??" He screams this time attracting the attention of the rest. They slowly realize. Takes a second for their brain to recognize the danger.. And then all hell breaks loose. People start screaming and running in panic. Pushing and stepping on others. And Green Goblin keeps getting closer. Despair clutches the minds of the protesters when they notice that is toote. They will never make it. The viin looks unstoppable. The disaster is imminent and when the Green Goblin is less than two steps close to an unlucky guy who tripped. Eidolon quickly appears between them and punches the monster away. *Boom* The pin-drop silence falls once again on this ce. But instead of fear, is relief that they felt. And otherplicated emoticons... "Are you all right?" Eidolon turns to the man on the ground. Then his eyes appear to have only now noticed the ce and the situation. He looks around for a second. To the posters and to his mannequin. His face betrays nothing. He crouches down to grab the poster of the fallen man and help him to his feet too. His eyes idly see what is written. ''Mutants are the problem'' "Here." Eidolon gives the man the poster back "Is safe now, I will keep him far away. You guys can continue." He says before turning around and flying towards the viin. "..." The silence and the awkward atmosphere continue even after he leaves. "I... I''m going home." Someone says breaking the spell. Making everyone go away. No one feels like continuing the protest anymore. .... The huge form of the Green Goblin crashes into a construction site close to an avenue. He quickly stands up, acting almost feral as he jumps to the street making people run in fear. Many abandon their cars. Eidolonnds a littleter. His eyes have changed to the All Seeing Eyes of God. He looks attentively at the Green Goblin and makes a strange expression... "Are you still there, Osborn?" He asks. But the only thing he receives as an answer is a bunch of fireballs. He casually waves his hand dispersing the fire. "EiEidolon!! Grr Aargh!" The viin lunges forward. His two arms are outstretched to try to grab the hero. But Eidolon moves faster and dodges, appearing behind Norman. Strangely he doesn''t attack. "Stop, Osborn! I can still help you!" he shouts But once again he gains a flurry of fireballs for the trouble. "I don''t know what you did, but your body can''t handle it! Stop now!" Eidolon tries to argue but is pointless. The situation remains that way for a few minutes until Eidolon decides to subdue the Green Goblin. He creates an iceberg to trap the viin. "Give up already. Go to jail to reflect. ept your defeat." Eidolon says while walking close to the trapped viin. But the Green Goblin starts to move crazily. All of his body ignite like gasoline has been put on him. He moves to punch Eidolon but hits the air. Eidolon dodges again and again... All attacks fail to connect. The green Goblin roars angrily. After some time his body starts to slow down. The fire diminishes. Cracks appear on his skin. "Osborn..." Eidolon mutters and goes to subjugate the viin again. But in ast-ditch effort, the Green Goblin burns himself even more to try to attack the hero. And aplish nothing. The price? His body starts crumbling ... Slowly he disintegrates. With many people watching, the green Goblin that terrorized New York for months bes ashes and goo on the asphalt. Eidolon looks at the remains of Norman Osborn and moves his hand quickly to clean the thing. To the onlookers, it appears that he is dispersing the viin''s ashes on the wind, and giving him a funeral better than what he deserves. But while maintaining a somewhat sad face and giving a sigh of regret, Eidolon thinks. ''Good riddance.'' ... Later, after talking with the police and the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. Eidolon says goodbye and moves to the top of a building to watch the procedure and people''s reactions. ''I didn''t expect him to be his Ultimate Universe version...'' He thinks while taking out a syringe and crushing it with his palm. From the moment Eidolonnded in New York to stop the Green Goblin everything went ording to his n. When Hector decided that Norman Osborn is the unlucky viin that would have his license to live revoked, he thought about the best way to do it. His Green Goblin persona is probably the most hated person in the world, so he wants to use that as a precaution for the future. In the Marvel world ismon for people toe back from the dead. Now, even if he really resurrects, Norman Osborn''s public image is forever stained. ''Even if hees back... He woulde to what? He would have nothing.'' He thinks. One of the most annoying things about Norman is that in theics he has too much political influence. He was director of S.H.I.E.L.D., creating H.A.M.M.E.R, mayor of New York, leader and founder of the Dark Avengers, creator of the Thunderbolts... The guy is annoying as Lex Luthor with his political maneuvers. So to prevent that, Hector concocted a n at that time when he decided to end the bastard. First, he would wait for the guy to present himself. He needs the Green Goblin. After engaging inbat with the viin he would buy time for someone to arrive and "arrest" him, thus he mocked and yed with Norman earlier. He timed his big reveal of the identity of the viin, so that the public could see it and that no one could control the news. As expected, the authorities wanted the custody of Norman. Even if they let Eidolon take him, the n would beplete, because the identity of the Green Goblin was revealed. Then, Eidolon would need to simply kill the bastard secretly. And if someone in the future asks for him, Hector would make a clone or doppelganger, someone shapeshifting on the guy to appear. Would be very useful to control Oscorp. But the n continued normally. Moving towards the Grand finale of the "Public Execution". You see, while Eidolon grabbed Norman by the neck, he injected him with the drug Trigger. Modified by him, and even using the MGH that he discovered to make the thing more effective. So, Norman''s rampage is orchestrated by Hector himself. The trigger gives a boost to power with the downside of failing cognitive abilities. Hector wants Norman to put the final nail in the coffin of his public image with his own hands. And it''s easy to deal with a brute. Even if Norman became too strong, Hector ced nanobots that would fry his nervous system atmand. He only would need to use a certain maic pulse with his power to activate the nanobots. And also, the dosage is so strong that Norman''s body couldn''t cope with the increase in power. Norman was destined to die at the moment that he is injected. And even if he somewhat endured. There''s a clone of Eidolon, invisible and ready to use Setsuna Tokage''s power to divide his body, and make his detached and invisible hand float discreetly and touch the Green Goblin and use [Decay]. Is check-mate in the instant that Norman decided to wear his Goblin costume today. Now, one of the most dangerous men was dead. Hispany will have his name dragged into the mud. Hector will be able to observe to confirm that people are resurrected here without any logic. He even prepared the public for the idea of a viin dying and being killed. A little bonus... He can hear people iming that they would be better if Eidolon had killed him from the beginning. Some people are hurt. Some agents died, Hydra agents... Hector confirmed. ''Hydra is infiltrated on S.H.I.E.L.D.... *Sigh* Is it too much to hope that a fucked up plot doesn''t happen?'' He sighs before Looking at the distance. ''Oh, they are invading Oscorp to investigate. Let''s tag along~'' Heughs before moving. Feeling almost no guilt for what he did today. ... Hector P.O.V Two dayster. *Huff* Back to my Space Station, I rx. Keeping up with S.H.I.E.L.D.''s investigation into Oscorp proved almost useless. Well, I stole some data. And I prevented S.HI.E.L.D. from get other things using technopathy. They don''t want me there but let''s say that They don''t have a say on the matter. The worst? There are no spiders in theb. Ugh, with a little investigation I discovered that in the Explosion, mostly the one that transformed Norman in the Green Goblin, many things were damaged and Oscorp lost many projects. The spiders were one of them. No wonder the board of directors wanted Norman''s head. Ironic that he lost the opportunity to acquire the power of his arch-nemesis acquiring a failed power. But now, New York is with some radioactive spiders that can bite anyone and give them powers. Ah, the headache. Is this the way that the Spider family will be formed? I searched for Jessica Drew and she is a normal woman for now. I didn''t find Cindy moon. I sigh. A problem for another day. Now is the time to talk about good things. Now it''s time to GA-GA-GACHA!!! *Yu-gi-oh theme intensifies* Yes, a month has already passed. It was a productive month. I''m surprised that no world-ending threat appeared but it is not every week that will appear one, right? Right?? Did I jinx it? This is real life, even if it is based on fiction. I nned to raid some secret Trask''s secretbs, but I will do itter. I''m monitoring them. And Sincerely, would be even better if they try to move. Hehe. It''s not easy to change facilities like that. Would make them vulnerable. But I can feel that the Eidolon threat is keeping them on edge. But at the same time, they are incredibly arrogant and don''t think that they will be discovered. The world still thinks that I''m a brute that only punches things. Now... Time for the Gacha. Today will be only General Gacha. Maybe one of Anime. But I want to know more about the Essence, about all the possibilities. And is not gonna happen if I only buy specific things. Let''s gooooo!. What music do I put on? Hm. Let''s go with Eminem''s Superman. And... Roll. 40 cards.. The first batch of 10. General... *ping* 1- Chun Li - Street Fighter "..." My knees became weak. Oh Essence... Are you testing me? Okay, deep breaths... All weebs know. In the world of games, there are some great wonders... And Chun Li''s thighs are one of them. 2B ass is another by the way. There are more polygons on 2B ass than in some games. Okay, she is a potential summon. She is Chinese and a police officer, right? Or an investigator? Never cared about the plot of Street Fighter. Honestly, I''m surprised that I didn''t win nka. Next~ 2- Ice - A Song Of Ice And Fire Er... Meh. A little too low level for me now, but I have a collector''s spirit. So it''s ok. Would be nice to have all sword of fiction in my collection. General Grievous style... 3- Movie Travel Ticket(Low-Level/One month) Oh, I have one of these. Wait a minute. The one that I have there''s no time limit... So that means that I secretly gained an OP card and don''t know about it because I had nothing topare it to. Damn, I almost used it. The other card allows me to stay during the duration of the plot. If I choose well, I can maybe stay for years. And is ANY movie. Wow. I need to think about itter. 4- Lasso of Truth - DC Comics Well, well. A piece of bondage equipment. This Thing is pretty durable, right? Can be useful 5- Power Boost Card Oh, finally a Power Boost card. Good, good. 6- Power Boost Card Well, more it''s always wee. 7- Power Boost Card "..." 8- Power Boost Card Okay, you can stop now. But Power Boost cars are not a loss, so I''m not really mad. 9- Flora Colossus (Customizable) - Marvel Oh, a Marvel card. Hmm, it''s not Groot. Is all Flora Colossus a Groot? I never read Guardians of the Gxyics. The card is saying that I can choose what type of tree he would be. I need to choose a cool one. (A.N.: Hello, so give suggestions as to what type of tree our Flora Colossus will be. I''m divided between a simple Oak(Carvalho means Oak in Pt/br), cherry blossom(yes, anime style) or some of that White cool trees. Give suggestions.) Now thest of the batch. 10- Shadowkhan Allegiance - Jackie Chan Adventures What? I read the description [The user will have his own pocket Shadowkhan realm. Capable of summoning shadowkhan soldiers. With time the number and type of Shadowkhan will increase] This... This is surprisingly good. I''m a discounted Sung Jin Woo now. I remember this cartoon. These ninjas could go toe to toe with Jackie Chan himself, so they can be useful as minions. Nice. I liked it. Let''s continue with another General Gacha. 1- Killer Rabbitt of Caerbannog - Monty Python and The Holy Grail "..." This... What a terrifying animal. This creature can''t be released into the world. This monster needs to be sealed forever. 2- Weakness Removal Card Oh. Okay. 3- Eishi Tsukasa - Shokugeki no Souma Hey, good. I can summon him to Helena''s restaurant. His personality is okay too. 4- Power Boost Card "..." 5- Power Boost Card Whatever, I don''t care anymore. 6- Cassandra Cain - Dc Comics Oh~ Nice. A sidekick Cassandra Cain is the best fighter of the Batfamily, even Batman himself admitted it. He would win in a fight probably because of the difference in bodies. Muscr mass and others advantages. But is said that she is maybe the best hand-to-handbatant of the DC universe. And if I give powers to her. I look forward to it. 7- Power Boost Card I ept it. 8- Ultimate Echo Echo (Sonorosian) - Ben 10: Alien Force Whoa, whoa. So I can really gain aliens, huh? Hm, and thanks to the Alt-form Mechanic I can assimte him. He is Strong. I just received another useful powerset. 9- Power Boost Card Yes, give me more of these. 10- Beowulf(Devil arm) - Devil May Cry 3 "..." Okay, stop!! This is good. Very good. It''s not Yamato, but it''s good. Holy attribute? Useful against demons? Yes... Excellent, excellent. And the power level is great too. DMC universe is a high-level ce. This item could be strong even here on Marvel. Hm... I think I will try some Anime Gacha. I received some Power Boost cards. Let''s see if I can gain an isekai protagonist. I still want magic. 1- Toyota Sprinter Trueno GT-APEX (AE86) - Initial D Hahaha. Great. A ssic. That''s a thing that I never knew that I wanted to gain until now. It''se with the documents? I will checkter. 2- Nakiri Asahi - Shokugeki no Souma Another cook? Maybe I should assimte this one. He is good. And don''t hurt to learn new things. 3- Power Boost Card Always useful. 4- Bruno Biarati - Jojo: VA Arrivederci. I can summon him and copy the power of his stand. He is a gangster with morals. But these clothes.... Ugh Have to go. 5- Anime Travel Ticket (Low Level / One Week) Always good. But only one week? Give me another of a higher tier. 6- Anime Travel Ticket (Middle Tier/ Six months) Eh? Did you listen to me? "..." Give me Raven from DC...? 7- Hanma Yujiro Baki Okay, the Essence is messing with me. I ask for a cute goth girl and receive a mountain of muscles. But Yujiro is an excellent assimtion and summon. Is it redundant now that I already assimted Luther Strode? But the Hanma bloodline can be useful. It''s like a saiyan zenkai, right? Yujiro is always getting stronger. So passively evolving is a good thing. 8- Gol D. Roger - One Piece Hmmm~ I already learned all forms of Haki. But he is stronger than Oden. Now I''m in a difficult situation... I wish I had won him before Oden. Tsk I would have given Oden''s card to Saeko. I will think about itter. 9- Weakness Removal Card Meh 10- Tsunade Senju - Naruto "..." Nice! Finally a shinobi. Wait... Tsunade... I look at her picture. Her huge badonkers. Another one of the great wonders of the weeb world. I sigh. Putting my chin above my two interlocked hands I pray... I pray for forgiveness. "My fellow webs... Sorry, but I''m about to sin. I will assimte Tsunade. Ugh." Chakra is not like Nen. Or is it? But Tsunade has many useful things. Hashirama lineage. Uzumaki lineage too. Maybe I can awaken mokuton using her. Ugh... I will assimte her. Let''s finish with a General Gacha. 1- Agent 47 - Hitman Useful. I can use him in this world easily. 2- Power Boost Card Yeah... 3- Shaed (Shadow Cloak) - The Kingkiller Chronicle OH~ I remember this book. It''s a nice read. And this cloak... Is the cloak woven by a fae using shadows and moonlight, how cool was that?? Time to upgrade my mantle. 4- Power Boost Card Send as many as you can Gacha. I love it. 5- Katara - Avatar: The Legend of Aang (Book three) Oh, another female assimtion. Finally, I can get in touch with my feminine side. Wait, so I can grow breats now using the Alt-form... I don''t want to go in this rabbit hole. 6- Power Boost Card Don''t care. 7- Background Customization Card x03 Always good to have. 8- Power Boost Card Seriously thinking about upgrading Power Maniption now. I have plenty. 9- BackGround Customization Card x04 Argh! Why do I gain this thing in batches?? Now I''m depressed. Last one... 10- Cortana - Halo 4 "..." Jackpot. Fucking Jackpot. Wait... I stayed up all night configuring my A.I. to receive Cortana like that. C''mon Gacha. A.I. is always on the beginner package. It''s alwayse something only when you don''t need it right? Typical Gacha... ... A.N.: Hello there. Big Chapter. Fun fact: The gacha should have been in the next chapter but I squeeze here. Yeah, the time is progressing faster. I want to say some things, but I will let to another chapter. I''mzy. Bad news, in two weeks there''s a huuuge chance of not having chapters. End of semester/year you know. Things are crazy here. But I''m thinking in updating some extra chapters to help with your guys'' fix. Small things, will be fun. Bye, bye, till... Maybe in three weeks? Who knows... Chapter 45: Extra: The Interview (1) Chapter 45: Extra: The Interview (1) Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "As you can see, I''m not dead!" - T''cha, The ck Panther ... Author''s Note: Well, Well. Look what we have here... If isn''t me the author. Should I start saying that I''m sorry? But I''m not really sorry... I mean I''m sorry for the dy. But I needed the break to focus on my life. Exams, thesis and many other things. After this I was dragged down to a vacation very far from my PC. Returned after the new year, but I still needed time to myself. So this is the reason. (Also, as some readers deduced I''m from Bahia. Intern brazillian joke.) Now, many of you must be wondering about this Extra chapter. Well, while I''m on vacation, while I don''t want to think aboutplicated plots I still like this story and started writing on my phone this thing here without much thought and rxed. And damn, writing on the phone suck. I needed to change thenguage of my phone keyboard to English. I also discovered that I have no self-control and this "little" side story surpassed 30K words... Yeah, I know. So, this side story is basically an interview to solidify Eidolon''s image to the public of Marvel. I think is a good extra. Many of you must think is unnecessary, BUT... This interview will have some seed of future plots and interactions with Marvel characters. I think that can still be fun. Is just a light and rxed chapter. Is also useful to allow me to get back in shape for writing. So this week will go like that. There are three parts to this interview. (There''s a limit to how many words a chapter can have here in Webnovel). I will release the parts today, Wednesday and Friday. And then on Sunday the real 45th chapter. And the we are back to normal. Enjoy~ ..... Reader: "Author, pleasee back. We want a new chapter full of plots and development!" Pawn Star Author: "The best I can do is a big extra chapter exining some things. Take it or leave." ... Third Person P.O.V. "It''s STAAAARTING!!!" Kitty Pryde, aka Shadowcat, screams to her fellow residents of the mansion. "Tone down, Kitty. The kids are already sleeping." Ororo, aka Storm, admonishes her. Kitty mouths a ''sorry'' sheepishly. While the two are talking the rest of the people arrives in the living room. There''s the professor of the institute, the main team of the X-men and the others a little too Young. In the age group below 15 years and those who, despite being the same age as Jean and the others, is part of another group. After all, a team with many people is too problematic to handle, for now, so there''s a secondary team that only train and does simtions. The one more young don''t ever do battle simtion. "It''s okay, Ororo. It''s natural for her to be excited." Professor Xavier says smiling as he arrives in his characteristic wheelchair. "Yeah, this is a big moment for all of us." Hank McCoy says while fixing his sses. "Big moment?? This is fuc- Fricking huge!!" Kitty exims but corrects herself in the middle of it after a look from the teachers. "For the first time in history, a meta will give an interview on national television!!!" She says "International" Jean corrects "Even with a little dy, other channels have permission to broadcast it too." "Inte too." jubilee adds "Okay, okay. Let''s watch in silence now. This could be a game changer." Professor Xavier says making everyone focus on the TV. ... "Is Reed noting?" Ben Grimm, aka The Thing, asks Susan Storm while she arrives on the living room with a slightly annoyed face. In addition to Ben, the room has Alicia Masters, Ben''s girlfriend, and Johnny Storm, the Human Torch. "No ... He said that he is in an important moment of his Portal project. He will watch in hisb while working." She says while pping Johnny Storm''s leg away to make room to ther to sit. "Too bad... I almost don''t see the guy if I do not drag him off theb." Benments, chugging down a beer. "No wonder he already has white hair at 30 years old." Johnnyments heating a pan with his hand and making popcorn. "Shhh! Is starting." Susan says while turning up the TV volume. ... "Good night, Aunt May! We are gonna watch the interview in my room." Peter Parker says to his old aunt on the top of the stairs. "Thanks for letting me stay, Aunt." Ned nods to her while carrying food in her arms. "Alright, boys. I won''t be able to stay up to finish watching the show anyway, so tomorrow you let me know how it went." The kind old Woman says to them. Yes, it''s the old version of Aunt May, you degenerate. When the interview was announced, Ned proposed that he go have a sleepover at Peter''s house. He also invited Gwen, but it was not possible for obvious reasons. But they will chat via group chat(video call) on their phones. "Dude, what do you think they will talk about?" Ned asked a little too excitedly to just a talk show. "I don''t know... About heroes, mutants/metas, Eidolon''s personal life." Peter answers. "Cool... Why you don''t do an interview too? Don''t ever need to be on a talk show... Go to the Daily Bugle..." He suggests. Peters scoffs. "Yeah, right... Jameson will call the cops at the moment that I appear." "Well, you could always try to make peace with him. Or bait him in thinking that he can expose your evil deeds and in truth show the world that you''re a good guy." This makes Peter think. "Nah, he would probably take only the convenient parts of the interview to paint me in a bad light." Ned shrugs his shoulders "Whatever, one day you will appear on a talk show on national television." He consoles his friend, even if it is unnecessary. ..... "I want aplete focus on him. His mannerisms, expressions, everything!" Nick Fury shouts in his tform on the helicarrier''smand center. "The agents are positioned in the studio already." Maria Hill reports at the side. Next door, Natasha Romanoff and Barbara Morse are sitting very rxed at the table. Barbara Morse is another agent, codenamed Mockingbird. "Snacks?" ck Widow offers to Fury. He looks at her smirking face with his one eye, a vein almost popping off in annoyance. Obviously, it''s not a big deal, but her overly rxed attitude gets her on his nerves. His hand moves fast taking away the bag from her outstretched hand "What snacks ?! Focus agent Romanoff, you''re on duty. Could happen an attack on his location at any mo... "he starts. "Raax~ Who is stupid enough to attack Eidolon? If not, even the viins must be watching him now." She says nonchntly while eating. Fury can only grumble at her logic. "Making light of a situation... A good way to get killed..." he says while eating the food all the same. .... And ck Widow is not wrong. All Around the world "people of interest", as Hector likes to call them, are preparing to watch the interview to know a little more about the powerful hero. Captain America sitsfortably in his apartment. Emma Frost pours a drink to herself while waiting. Mao and his followers are also waiting. Selene Galio, Doom, Blue Marvel, Wakanda, Hydra, Serpent Society and many others. ... On a studio of the heavily awaited Talk Show. The Marvel Universe version of Steve Harvey is addressing the audience. He is not exactly like his counterpart of him but is simr enough. Something that Hector observed when checking the celebrities of this universe. Wouldn''t it be awkward if Robert Downey Jr looks exactly like Tony Stark? Many celebrities are the same, mostly unrted to the MCU, like the sport-rted ones, like Mike Tyson, Muhammad Ali, Michael Jordan, Messi and others. Also, actors that never made a Marvel movie remained unchanged. Like DiCaprio, and Tom Cruise. Funny enough Natalie Portman looks a little like Jane Foster. To Hector is a little fun seeing these people now, technically he is in the past, but in another universe. There are some things that he can do... Help Ali with his Parkison, and discreetly cure other athlete''s career-ending injuries. He will do it? Maybe... For now he only did on thing: he left a note on Johnny Depp''s pillow: "Do n''t get close to Amber Heard". Yes, being in the past aloows you to do more than buy a load of bitcoin. Now, back to the studio. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know for what everyone is anxious for..." The host starts making everyone cheer crazily "All right, all right... I will not take more of your time..." "... I would like to present to you guys ... The man that needs no presentation " he says while gesturing to the empty air on his side of him "Please, a round of apuse to the man ... " "The Greatest, Eidolon!!" He exims and a little ck vortex coalesces in the air making everyone apud. The Greatest Eidolon... Hector is equal times surprised and amused by the "title". The Incredible Hulk... The Invincible Iron-man... The Amazing Spider-man... The Mighty Thor. These editorial titles used in his other life are normal things. He didn''t expect to receive the "Greatest" as a "pre-title". Not that he isining, it is cool at least, and not very cringe. But it makes him think if, in some ce in the Multiverse, some kids are watching a cartoon of his life called ''The Greatest Eidolon''. ''More probably would be an Amazon series like The Boys or Invincible...'' he thinks while appearing on the TV program set. First, his head that was a little lowered, as if he was going through a small door. As he straightens up the rest of his body covered by the mantle starts appearing too. Then Eidolon''s eyes change, using the All Seeing Eyes of God, his eyes move fast across everything, he looks at every nook and cranny of the ce. For some reason this made the ce fall into silence. Maybe it is the fact that instinctively all the people here know that Eidolon is checking everyone or maybe is simply the sheer presence that a man that can with one move destroy everyone present, but the mood bes a little tense and awkward. A secondter Eidolon visibly rxes and his eyes settle into a stormy gray color. He turns to the host and extends his hand to him. His gesture takes away a little of the heavy mood that started to build up in the room. At the same time, a woman quickly approaches carrying a microphone to Eidolon, while this happens the people can''t hear the greeting between Eidolon and Steve. ... "Wow, he is really tall." Paige, aka Husk,ments to the other X-men while seeing the assistant putting the microphone on Eidolon''s waist on TV. The woman doesn''t even reach his shoulder from him. "She looks nervous..." Warrenments "Overwhelmed by fear or awe." Ororo says to the side They watch Eidolon take the thing from her hands and stick it on his belt and nodding at her gratefully. "Is his mantle different?" Kitty asks "Hm it Looks the same to me." Jubilee says "It looks smoky?" rogue adds "Yeah! When he teleported it appears to blend with the mist, but now looks normal... But I''m sure that I saw that." kitty exims "Must be one of his zillions powers." Cessily Kincaid says ... "Eidolon, sit please." Steve gestures to the chair close to him and waits for the hero to sit. The scenery is very simple, two armchairs with a little table in front of the two. "I have to say that it is an honor to have you with us here this night." After Eidolon sits he finally says the expected words. "It''s okay. I''m the one that needs to thank you for giving me the chance to talk on your TV show." Eidolon says good-naturedly. He continues "And it is good that I say something from the beginning... To all your questions, I promise that I won''t lie." He says seriously "I will answer only in three forms: The truth, ''I don''t want to talk about it'' and..." "...'' I''m Eidolon'' " He says in a joking tone. His joke makes everyone pauses for an instant before bursting out inughs. The catchphrase "I''m Eidolon" is already famous in the world. And Eidolon''s serious appearance made a funny contrast causing humor. The previous heavy mood was instantly lighter now. "Hehe. Okay, okay. So, how do you want to do this? Want to say something before I start asking the questions that the world is crazy to know?" Steve says while showing the bunch of cards in his hands. "... You can start asking. We can develop from there." Eidolon says after thinking a little. "Okay... Let''s see..." Steve looks at the cards and decides where to start "Why did you start doing THIS? You know, being a hero... What motivated you?" "Well You started very big, huh?" Eidolon says with a smile, making the people chuckle "This question is too deep... Goes to my backstory and many other sub-topics..." he says with a hand on his chin. "I will give you the simple answer for now, but ask it againter... I started this whole ''Eidolon'' thing because someone needed to do this. Mostly about the meta question." Eidolon says He continues "I need to say, I''m on this before my debut on the Invasion. Secretly, you know? Searching, investigating, and even helping people secretly..." "Helping people secretly?" "Yes, like using telekinesis to save people discreetly. Or blitzkrieg some criminals... Things that people would associate as a stroke of luck or a miracle and not to me." "I see... But why? Why hide?" "Well, I believed that the world was not ready for my appearance... My existence." Eidolon confesses "I have nned to act on the shadows for some years more, but..." "The Invasion happened..." "The Invasion happened, yes." Eidolon confirms "I couldn''t help discreetly on a problem of that magnitude, so I appeared. But I think it worked for the best in the end... I could help more people now." "Well, I think I can say for a lot of people now... I''m grateful that you step up on that day, Eidolon. Thank you very much." Steve says seriously making the people apud and cheer for the hero. "It was very brave of you. And thank you for sticking around helping too. I know that many people don''t appreciate it, but I do. So I need to say that." He finishes making the audience cheer even more loudly After some time of Eidolon keeping his hand up thanking the cheers, the audience subsides. "Thanks for appreciating my efforts, means a lot, really. But I have to say... You call me brave..." Eidolon chuckles "But I don''t think myself brave. With the exception of my fight against Thor, I never took any risks. Calling me brave for taking criminals when I''m bulletproof is a little of a stretch." "Brave is the cops and firefighters who really risk their lives every day. There''s nothing of impressive on me taking criminal when there''s no danger to myself..." ... Kitty Pryde P.O.V. "He is good, he knows exactly what to say." I hear Warren''sment. "You talk like he is faking it." Rogue stepped up on Eidolon''s defense. "Yeah, he is just being truthful" Bob, Iceman, adds "Whoa, whoa. Calm down, people. I never said that he is using fake modesty... Just saying that he knows how to talk. Just this." Warren says raising his hands in surrender. Well, he is not wrong. "Wanting or not Eidolon is the spokesperson of our people at this moment. So it''s good that he can carry himself in a good, humble, and educated manner." The Professor says. Hm, he hadn''t thought that deeply. This interview is much more than a simple presentation of the hero Eidolon. ''Anyway, even if it''s easy for you. You still dedicate your time and efforts to help and that''s enough.'' The host talks. At least it appears that this guy is not an anti-mutant, so this interview must go without any problems. Ah~ Eidolon must have chosen him because of that. ''Stop it... You can''t see, but you''re making me blush under the mask.'' Eidolon says toughs. "He looks like a cool dude." Spyke says "When he is not beating us, I mean." "Haha. Yeah, he gives that vibe of ''unapproachable till you know him''." Jeanments "Haha ha. I can see what you mean." Iment Bringing my attention back to the TV I hear the host touch on the most important topic to us. ''You said something before about... The meta question. Do you want to talk about it now?'' ''Hm, well... It''s a good start.'' Eidolon says before straightening a little more on his chair ''Meta-humans... Is what I call all the people with powers, independent of the nature. But right now is only a substitute for the terms Mutants and Homo Superior'' Eidolon exins. ''Why is only a substitute for now? And why meta-humans? How did youe up with this idea?'' The host asks ''Well, ''Mutant'' is too derogatory and ''Homo Superior'' too arrogant'' He says ''There is nothing of superior in us, we are HUMANS with META-abilities. Nothing less and nothing more.'' He continues ''The Homo Superior thinges from the theory that everyone will have powers in the future so that we would be one step ahead. But is a little of a stretch and I will exin itter.'' ''And does this term only cover mutants? Excuse me, is offensive to call you mutant?'' Steve asks with a frown ''First, don''t be afraid of asking anything. You can speak freely, Steve. I''m not easily offended. And about your questions... Not everyone wants to be identified as a meta'' ''Beyond mutants there are mutates, like the Fantastic Four, enhanceds like Captain America and even Inhumans. And people that gain power through other means like technology, magic, alien parasites...'' ''Wait, wait... Inhumans?'' ''Yeah, They live on the moon. Have powers too. Continuing...'' Eidolon brushes off and continues like he has not released shocking news '' I would like that the term meta-humans to envelop all these people, to stop distinction and discrimination between them. You don''t find it weird the ridiculous amount of hate that someone receives for being a mutant? But if you''re a mutate, out of nowhere everything is good?'' ''Now that you''re talking about that...'' "Only now they''re thinking about it? People are really easily brainwashed..." Scottments ''Yeah, there are a bunch of reasons for that... But back to the whole nomination thing. Some people simply don''t want to be lumped together. Prefer to still be called mutate, enhanced or whatever. And I can''t force them either. So because of that the term Meta-human only substituted the term Mutants... For now'' ... Baxter Building "Meta-human is so much cooler than ''Mutate''. I will start calling myself that from now on." Johnnyments "Whoes with the ''Mutate'' Thing anyway?" ben asks "Reed, but is the term used by the military and government remember?" Susan says while watching the TV. ... Kitty Pryde P.O.V. ''You asked before if is offensive to call me Mutant. I can answer for myself... I don''t care. Heh. I know that meta-human is a new term, many people don''t know and don''t mean to say it in an offensive way. So I could particrly excuse it.'' Eidolon looks at the host to continue ''I will exin... Steve, you''re a ck man. Okay? I''m not trying to offend you...'' ''Haha, it''s a fact.'' Steve jokes while looking at his skin ''So, I''m a mutant. It''s a fact. Is the way you deliver the word. Simply as that.'' ''I see.'' ''But there''s an offensive variant word to mutants... Mutie.'' ''Is it like the N-word to you guys? I think I read something about this on the inte...'' Steve asks curiously ''Hmm... Maybe, we as a race... By the way, I don''t like to use the word race or ''my people'' to refer to us, because I think it divides us even more. But there are no better words. So... As a race, we don''t have such a huge numerical tragedy that ck people have in their history. We suffered a lot... For a long, long time. But it is strange to put Mutie at the same level as the N-word.'' Eidolon continues ''The problem with the word Mutie is that it''s used by the extremist people that lynch and kill the metas. So, if you use it, you can be associated with these skinhead-like people.'' He exins. He gives an example of making the Nazi Symbol appear on the air ''Is like the swastika... To the Buddhism is a symbol that represents peace and prosperity. But Nazism messed up with the thing, you see? So is always associated with them.'' ''I understand. It''s be bad because it is used by bad people while they do bad things'' Steve says ''Exactly'' Eidolon points at him in approval '' "Makes sense. We already call ourselves mutants, so it''s not really an offensive term. Mutie on the other hand always found it distasteful" Bobby Drake says at my side "The way that is talked is a huge factor too." Jean adds her two bits, agreeing with Eidolon. Focusing back on the TV I see Eidolon continuing his thoughts ''There are two big myths about Metas(mutants) that I need to disprove. First of all, we are not the inherent evil that we are painted to be... Tell me, Steve... When did a mutant ever hurt you? Or someone that you know...'' Eidolon asks looking at the host. ''Never... In truth, you''re the first one that I ever talked or I''m this close. That I know, at least.'' ''So where all this hate ising from? Is such an easy conclusion that is almost silly that no one talked about this before.'' Eidolon says while gesticting with his hands ''I will tell the absolute truth now...'' ''You guys are simply brainwashed to hate mutants.'' Eidolon stops to see the audience''s reaction. His statement is met with silence ''Don''t believe in me huh? It''s natural. No one ever thinks that is being manipted, that is how maniption works'' I look around the people here are wearing serious faces. ''The individual is smart, but the mass is dumb.'' He says ''It is an old tactic to create amon foreign enemy to unify people. Very used in wars, and in many ideological conflicts. Was used against themunists, muslims... Everyone always exims that the other side is much worse than it really is. Dehumanize the enemy to make it easy to kill them.'' Eidolon says seriously ''Recently I uncovered the Workshop plot, or the Meta Factory as how the people are calling it. Now let me ask...'' Eidolon looks around seriously ''If I haven''t appeared. If Eidolon never existed. Who would care if some mutants are being tortured?'' "..." ''The politics responsible would say some excuse like they are trying to cure them, that the victims are in truth terrorists, criminals, and no one... I repeat, no one would ask: Are They really?'' Eidolon pauses to let the thought sink in. And I don''t doubt that. Even seeing the torture instations people wouldn''t have cared. I think some people would be d that the "filthy mutants" are being taken care of. ''Powers...'' Eidolon attracts the attention again ''... are viewed as an amazing thing. Everyone wants to have powers. So you all really think that rich and influential people haven''t tried to acquire them? To themselves? To make soldiers? Captain America is the living proof that they''re trying to do it for at least 60 years'' Eidolon points to some direction that could be where Washington, maybe. Where people think that Captain America is staying. ''So are you saying that this whole anti-mutant propaganda is to desensitize people to whatever cruelty would bemitted against you guys?'' Steve asks ''Yes. And these guys are also afraid that we would upset the status quo too. They''re used to being on top, above everyone is everything. So you can imagine how much they fear that one day someone strong as me decides that wants to change the world or take their ce. So they instill THEIR fear in you guys too... Let''s be honest... What does someone powerful like me gain from hurting normal people??'' The people stay in silence ''They always preach that we metas can read your minds, invade your homes, kill your family... Pfft. Your mind is not that interesting, a bank is a better target to rob and if someone wants to hurt you, they can do it with a knife.'' Eidolon argues ''Makes sense...'' The host agrees. ''Mutants are the first and most recognizable group to be the target. Sincerely I wouldn''t give 5 years for mutates start to be hated too. Aah, the Skrulls also have their hidden agenda.'' Eidolonments casually Skrulls? "Skrulls?" I hear the people here asking confused too ''Skrulls?'' ''Race of shapeshifters aliens that invades taking the ce of influential people. Many mutants can easily identify them with their powers, so they make us the enemy of humanity to make their invasion easy.'' Eidolon talks about this a little too casually ''What?!'' ''Yeah, yeah Shocking. I will talk about themter too, when I exin gctic politics. Remember of asking.'' Eidolon points to the host "Is he serious?" jubilee asks "I don''t think that he would joke about that. And an alien invasion just happened." Jeanments "So we are like an impediment to an alien invasion and because of this we are ostracized?" Scott asks "This is probably just one of many factors. I feel that Eidolon is not talking about everything." doctor MacCoy says ... In another ce, many disguised aliens think the same. ''He knows??'' ... Back to Kitty P.O.V. ''Are you seriously not gonna talk about this now? Isn''t this serious?'' Steve asks a little flustered ''Rx, I''m here. But I can say something to them..'' Eidolon suddenly turns serious and looks at the camera ''There''s still time to get out.'' Damn, he is not even talking to me I get shivers down my spine. The dude is scary a fuck. ''Well, okay... If you say so. You''re talking before about...?'' The host changes the subject. Even he is a little intimidated. ''Hm, the other myth about metas... That we all have great superpowers, and that we are a danger to society. h, h, h'' Eidolon says ''The truth is far from that. Obviously, the strong ones like me and Mao have more visibility, but most of the metas have powers that don''t make them so different from the other humans, advantage-wise. It''s not like every meta can do anything without consequences. The cases of murder and lynching of the targets are the proof of this. We wouldn''t be beaten by four thugs with clubs if everyone of us is so powerful. But is always conveniently ignored by media, right?'' True. ''Let me exin the meta power levels. First, us metas don''t make an annual convention to decide that. '' Eidolon jokes '' But there''s a consensus in using greek letters, so I personally ssify into seven levels. This is my own ssification.'' He waves his hand and a hologram appears in the air showing a huge pyramid. ''In the bottom and the mostmon are the Zeta-level targets. These are the ones that have the metagene dormant and haven''t awakened their powers. It is estimated that on third to half of the poption of the has the metagene. You can have it, Steve. Or your wife and maybe your children and grandkids could awaken their meta abilities. Is one of the reasons that is dumb to discriminate against us, there''s arge chance of you being us too.'' ''I didn''t know about that... Is it because of this that the guys try to torture people to make goals?'' Steve asks ''Yes, a huge part of the awakenings happens in moments of distress. So they tried to replicate it using torture. We, the humans, as a species have the potential to have powers. This is one of the reasons that Bruce Banner doesn''t die from radiation. And the Fantastic Four too...'' Eidolon then looks at the camera ''But please... Don''t go seeking powers. Ugh, there are so many factors likepatibility and other things. You have 50% chance of dying on the spot and can awaken bad powers too. And I will go exin more now'' Eidolon points to the Pyramid again. ''In the second ce from the bottom, there''s the Epsilon level metas. And their powers are detrimental.'' Eidolon says ''Detrimental?'' ''Yes, as an example I know a guy whose power is make him have a bird physiology. But only the disadvantages... Seriously, he can''t fly. His appearance changed greatly. His bones are weak... There''s another girl who has a severe case of photophobia. That''s it, that is her power... Suffer under sunlight. '' ''Damn, I never would know.'' ''Yeah, it''s verymon. Many of these die on the spot. At the moment they awaken their powers. Some die too when their powers are too strong, by the way. This can happen too.'' ''Wow. '' ''Yes, it''s a lottery. I''m one of the lucky ones.'' Eidolon sighs ''Continuing... Above the Epsilon level there is the Delta level. These ones awakened their powers and changed absolutely nothing that matters. Maybe their skin color changed, maybe their ears became pointy, or their hair grow on the entire body. These small things, you know?'' ''Things that wouldn''t give them an edge...'' Steve says ''Yes, the problem is when their appearance changes are too obvious and make them be ostracized. No chance to integrate themselves in society ever again.'' Eidolon sighs ''By the way, these levels that I talked about, together with the one that I will exin now, the gamma-level makes up more than 60% of the mutant poption. Just to you to see how things really are.'' ''I can see now. Please continue. It''s very enlightening. I''ve never, ever heard that stuff.'' The host talks ''The Gamma level is where we start gaining some advantages. But it is still little and sometimes with disadvantages and great changes in appearance. Why changes in appearance? So that our bodies can cope with the powers. Power level wise, a gamma level can do things on small scales.'' ''Now with the Beta-level things became interesting... Now, these have strong powers, but many times they have drawbacks, conditions, restrictions or the users can''t turn them on/off. A beta level is Captain America and above. Most of the betas have powers that can''t exteriorize too much. How? Like super regeneration, super-intelligence, or doing things in small ranges. Just a little above the gammas.'' Eidolon points to the top of the Pyramid. The word Alpha appears in second ce. ''Now this... This is the elite.'' ''The strongest ones like you, huh?'' Steve asks. ''More or less... These ones have great powers, and no drawbacks, the changes in appearance would not cripple them, only give advantages. Lady Jade and Machia are on this level. Destructive power to raze cities to the ground.'' ''Cities?'' Steve asks shocked ''So, are you on this level?'' Eidolon looks at him, with a strange look. ''No... I''m an Omega-level meta.'' He makes the word appear on the top of the pyramid ''A Omega-level is the absolute apex of the metas. Unlimited potential. Destructive power ranges from continental-level toary. When the powers have a destructive nature of course.'' ary??'' Steve asks mouth agape ''Yes, I can see your confusion. My fight with Thor affected only New York. But it is because we hold back. Even mind-controlled, Thor doesn''t want to hurt innocent people and I think he was in a weakened state too. On my side, I don''t want to hurt him so bad.'' ''I see. There''s many of these Omega-level??'' The host asks still shocked Eidolon raises his hand showing two fingers ''Something around Twenty in the world. Well, if we count the mutates and others, it should be more on the same level.'' ''Do you know some of them?'' ''Heh. As I said, we don''t make a convention of people with power or have a group chat. But I know some...'' "We could make a group chat of metas. Would be cool." Spykements but Ororo shush him. ''The Hulk would be an Omega-level in our terms. Mao is one, I recently met an Omega-level telepath. There''s another that has Omega-level cryokinesis and another with Omega-level Atmokinesis and the list goes on.'' "He is talking about us!" I exim ''I even need to visit them again... But I was so busytely.'' Eidolon idlements while putting his chin on his hand ''Would it be okay to visit this week?'' He asks apparently to himself "Oh god, yes!! Would be super cool!!" Jubilee exims ''Alright, I hope that I won''t impose too much.'' He says on the TV. "..." "..." "Okaaaaay... This is weird. Did he answer you?" Paige asks with her eyes wide. "It''s... It''s a coincidence..." Warren says a little uncertain I look around and see the shocked face of the people "Eidolon... Are you hearing us?" Jean decides to take matters into her own hands and ask. Eidolon is intensely looking at the camera. It appears that he is looking directly at us. ''Maybe...'' He says creeping me out "AAAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK!! NO WAY!!" Everyone received a jump scare. I can see Eidolon chuckling on the TV. This guy can hear us. Damn, super senses. Fuck, did he hear everything we talked about him??? Damn, I''m totes ashamed now. ''What was it?'' I hear steve asking ''Nothing... Hehe. Just messing with some acquaintances. Is so easy to predict their train of thoughts...'' Eidolon says chuckling. "He is messing with us!!" "But his timing is too good!" "Is just a coincidence!." "Eidolon, Rogue has a big crush on you!" I say, to verify "Kitty!!" Rogue exims embarrassed But Eidolon on the Tv doesn''t react and continues to talk with the host. "*Huff* So he is just predicting what we would talk. It''s not hard to know that we would be watching." Jubilee says. But I''m still not sure. Eidolon talked a little with Steve, answering some obvious questions until he goes to a topic that I don''t know. ''Beyond power level, I also ssify the metas on types based on the nature of their power. I think me and my group are the ones that used this type of ssification...'' Eidolon waves his hand again and another huge holo-board appears ''For now, there are 10 types of powers that I would like to exin. Just saying from the beginning, metas can be a part of two or more groups. One is not excluding of another.'' ''The names are mostly self-exnatory. Using english, the most poprnguage on the, I divide the metas in...'' On the board, a name appears... Brute This is new. ''First, the mostmon of superpowers. The upgrade on your physical attributes. The Brute is someone who excels in physical strength, durability, healing factor... These things. The Hulk, the Thing and Machia are the best examples of this ssification. But the Hulk and Spider-man, thanks to their enhanced leaping abilities can be considered Movers too...'' Eidolon makes the word appear on the board together with the exnation. ''Movers have the power to... move, Heh. Themselves and others with their powers. Teleports, flight, and even the simple capability of jumping very high thanks to their physical strength can ssify someone as a Mover. As a sub-ss, if you want to say it that way.'' ''Then there''s the Shakers, people that can affect the world around them in many ways. Mao is a Shaker, Invisible Woman too.'' ''sters have some sort of energy or matter projection. Can emit from simple fire to concussive sts,sers or like the corrosive green fire that Lady Jade can create. And not only energy... Water, acid, spyke, bones. Create and st matter too.'' ''Next, we have the Strikers, people that need to touch someone as a condition of activation of their powers.'' "Like you, Rogue. You''re a Striker" I say to my friend "And Scott would be a ster..." Bobby adds "Colossus a Brute." "I''m a ster too." jubileements "So I must be a Mover... I think. Kurt is one, absolutely." I say We hear Eidolon continuing. This ssification is interesting. ''Changers can alter their bodies in many ways. Turn in another material, shapeshift, became an animal or a hybrid. Mr. Fantastic is a changer, and Mystique, the follower of Mao too by the way'' "So Colossus would be a Changer too... Together with being a Brute. Whates first?" Spyke says "Probably Changer, because he can only gain his strength and durability after bing metal." Paige says "I''m a Changer too." She adds ''Thinker is where I put everyone that has some sort of mental power together. Telepathy is the mostmon example. And what the Skrulls are most afraid of.'' ''And Master...'' Eidolon makes a pause ''For a time I put the Masters together with the Thinkers, but eventually, I make a ssification just for them. Masters have the power to control others... Yeah, very scary. Horrible power.'' ''I have some questions...'' Steve says ''Let me finish and you ask'' Eidolon says making Steve nod ''Then we have Breakers, tricky ones... They can break reality or naturalw. Making them don''t be affected by these things or changing them at their whims. Someone with the power of Luck, yes the power of having good luck is a thing. People that can alter probability... Change the fundamental forces of the universe and rewrite basic concepts. Intangibility is a Breaker power... Just to inform you that is not that they are always overpowered.'' "Oh, so I''m a Breaker." I say out loud. "Well, if you think about it. Phasing through matter is pretty much bullshit, even if it''s simple." Jean adds at my side. "Hehe. I''m rare." Iugh making them roll their eyes ''And then thest but not least... My ssification...'' This makes everyone perk up. Eidolon ss. Can only be... ''Trumps... The most rare ss. They have powers that affect other powers.'' Eidolon reveals something everyone already guessed. ''They can enhance, suppress, detect, copy, create and steal powers'' "Oh, Rogue. You''re a Trump too!" I exim "Combining with Eidolon" I mouth to her silently making her avert her eyes. ''Are you gonna talk about your powers?'' Steve asks hopefully ''Nope. Business secret... You guys can only guess'' Eidolon says Cheapstake. Everyone knows that he can copy, create or steal powers. No one knows all of his powers. So why all this secrecy? tch ''How many powers you have?'' Steve asks I can hear Jean say at my side "Here ites..." She is already smiling " ''Yes'' " She says at the same time as Eidolon on the Tv andughs. Pfft. The audience and the hostughed too. Typical Eidolon. ''Now I think that I shed some light on metas, right?'' he says ''Absolutely, I didn''t know 5% of what you talked about before. Very informative.'' Steve says ''Now I can answer your question... What motivates me...'' He starts bing a little more serious. ''You know... I died.'' Eidolon says What..? I can see the shocked faces of the rest. ''When I awakened my power. I died. Bang. Disintegrated. Just like that.'' He snaps his fingers ''But I didn''t really die. My conscience lived even without a body. Maybe my body was destroyed because it can''t handle that level of power at that time...'' Eidolon says. I and everyone were enraptured by his tale ''Is a strange sensation... I was so scared. In my young mind I thought that I died and be a ghost. Haha. It was hard to put thoughts together. I felt too much, and I heard too much. I heard and felt people suffering all around the globe. That is the first sign that I was really powerful'' he sighs ''It is hard to rte to other people suffering if you don''t see it first hand. Everyone knows that some people in Africa are suffering right now, but everyone just goes with their lives.'' ''But to me was different. I felt everything firsthand. I discovered that there''s life beyond Earth, and that there are special people, uncovered many secrets and things that I don''t understand at that time.'' ''And what has taken most of my attention is the suffering of mutants. The injustice, the evil... Maybe it''s because of the nature of my powers. I''m a Trump after all. More sensitive to powers.'' ''With time, I learned to reconstruct my body. But it''s a road with no return. I experienced things, my innocence was lost. I needed to do something.'' ''I couldn''t just look on the other way after knowing all those things. It was then that I swore to myself one day to help my fellows metas and the world.'' ''That was the day that Eidolon was born.'' After he said that the audience apuds and Steve looks impressed. "Damn..." I hear someone say ''You could say that I was cursed with knowledge. Haha.'' Eidolonughs ''So that was your call to do hero work?'' the host asks ''Well, more or less... I lose my rtives to crime too... So this also inspired me.'' Eidolon says with an even voice ! I hear and felt everyone surprise to the revtion ''You...? I''m sorry to hear that...'' The host ''Hm, don''t be. It''s okay... At that time I don''t think that I would do hero work per se. I was just thinking about helping the metas, and changing the bad view that the world has of us. So I create my group. And then one day it happened.'' Eidolon''s eyes looks distant ''I was too inexperienced...'' He says and the silence continues. The host doesn''t say anything else. But it appears that Eidolon is made of sterner stuff and he continues ''I haven''t talked about my group yet, right?'' ''Your group? That''s one of the many questions that I n to ask youter. Are you part of the Avengers?'' Steve says, probably thankful to be able to dispel the awkward atmosphere. "Nope. I have my own group: The SCP.'' He makes a symbol appear on a hologram in the air. ''Being part of the Avengers brings some annoying situations... So do things on my own.'' ''SCP stands for what exactly?'' ''Secure, Contain and Protect. Secure dangerous objects so that they don''t fall into the wrong hands, like what happens with the dodecahedron. Contain evil targets. And protects... you know... Everyone.'' Eidolon exins ''That''s my primary objectives ''Hmm, it''s a good philosophy...'' ''Yeah, but what I really want is that finally everyone would be treated with the respect and dignity that was deserved by all.'' Eidolon says and sighs ''We are a young. But we have so much potential. But potential alone can''t protect us from the many dangers out there. Can we imagine that there are many and great dangers out there... On the universe. Maybe a cosmic giant will attack Earth now and kill us all.'' Eidolon says and stops, as if waiting. His posture makes everyone hold their breaths and wait too. One second... Two seconds... ''Well, it''s appears that we are still Lucky. Huhu.'' Heughs allowing everyone to breathe again, but everyone was still a little nervous. ''We metas... We are humans too, we can help so, so much. If just we are allowed to do that.'' ''We could fix climate problems, restore the ice on the poles, rent forests, cure diseases. Heck, do you want me to put a space station in orbit saving billions of dors that can be used for other things? I and many others can do that.'' Eidolon exims heatedly before going serious ''But I''m not doing it.'' He frowns. ''I will not help in the development of the while my people are exploited. We hide, because if we help, our reward would be beingstrapped to a cold table and be open apart. Not everyone is strong as me, or has my resources to protect themselves. If there''s not a collective understanding... hehe. We can''t progress...'' Eidolonughs sadly ''This is the reality, people. The number of metas(mutanst) is very little. 2 millions. Most of them have no great advantages over you. Do you think that we really want to hurt you? We could already do that. In the end, the strong ones simply live their lives, because helping is simply not worth it. And they''re not evil to hurt you all. Just normal people with powers.'' ''I repeat... This is the reality. More and more metas will be born. Will be your sons and grandsons. They will awaken their powerpletely unprepared. They could unintentionally hurt you, themselves. We need to unite. How much good could we do together? Haah~'' He shakes his head ''One day...'' He pauses ''One day a super Strong omega-level will awaken his power. He will be treated like shit. And he will want revenge. There''s a saying in Africa: The kid that is not loved by his tribe, will burn it down to feel it warmth.'' ''What if one day someone that fear nothing, that has nothing to lose decides to end it all?'' Eidolon looks Around seriously ''There''s a meta that I know. That his power is ... he explodes himself. That''s right, he can blow himself up. One time. And then he dies. The destructive scale of his power of it is the level of 100kg of TNT. '' ''But what if some meta that was tortured in one of thesesb awaken a power like that. But on an Omega-level...ary scale? Hm?'' ''Look, I understand that you fear us. It''s normal. Everyone would fear someone with a gun. But we haven''t chosen to born like that. And if someone wants to hurt you, They can hurt you anyway.'' ''We can make a better world. Everyone. I''m here trying to show you all the possibilities. To the normal people and to the metas too. I can understand that it is hard to trust each other. But can you guys try to trust me on this?'' ''And if you don''t believe in my words... Trust in my actions. Keep watching me. I will show everyone that the future that I envision is possible.'' He finishes And damn... he''s cool. "This guy is so cool." Jubilee say my thoughts "What he said makes sense... If we worked together... *Sigh*" The Professorments with a wistful sigh "We could jump centuries in progress. Even more, if all the world-sses genius works together." doctor McCoy adds "A pity that the world can''t ept us." Scott says "But with Eidolon taking the front... Someone needed to do this first step. So is this what he is doing... If we just wait, nothing will change." Jeanments and I can almost see the jab to the Professor in her words. Well, she is starting to disagree with the Professor in the super passive instance. But she understands the dangers too. While I watch the audience apud Eidolon words, I wonder if Eidolon can really do it. Thinking a little I can''t help but be affected by his word from him and start to be filled with hope. Suddenly, this dream is not so far away anymore. ... Third Person P.O.V. With these words, Eidolon finally put everything out. He is surprised that no one tried to cut the transmission of the TV show, he is almost expecting it so that he could use this actter. The seed is nted. The more open-minded people will change their views others will start thinking and questioning things, the ones that love conspiracies will have a field day, social justice warriors too, people that fight for the betterment of the world and the more young and impressionable people . Only the true intolerant ones will not change their minds. But there''s always be haters. Now that Eidolon said his piece of it, the tv show will progress in a more question-answer style like the deal that they made previously. "Eidolon..." Steve starts "I have some things to ask about what you said before." "Go on." Eidolon says "Abou that ''Master'' ssification... Sorry, but I''m really worried. Can you exin more? If there are a lot of them, how it works and how to defend yourself from it. If it is possible to defend yourself from it." The Host asks with a frown on his eyebrows "A reasonable concern. It''s terrifying to think that someone can overwhelm your free will and make you do things that you would never do." Eidolon answers "Masters, can by some means control something. Sometimes their use some sort of hypnosis, their voice, pheromones." "Recently I captured a guy that could do that. sick bastard..." Eidolonments "Usually you can resist a Master''s power if your will is strong enough, but normal people with this amount of willpower is rare, especially if the ''Master'' is strong." "Unfortunately, our system is not ready to defend against these discreet powers, so you can only trust in people like me and other heroes that can identify and stop these evil acts." Eidolon exins "Fortunately, people of the Master ssification are rare. And it is not because they have this type of power that they will use on you. Awakening power is a lottery, not everyone is evil." "Do you remember that I talked early about that Omega-level telepath?" Eidolon asks Steve "Yes." "So, if she wants she can alter the memories, minds and many other mental-rted things from poptions of entire cities..." Eidolon says gravely In the X-men mansion, the people gave Jean a look, to see how she feels to be talked about like that. But she only frowns a little. "Jean would never-" Scott started to say but is interrupted by Eidolon that says the same "But she would never do that. I can vouch for her." Eidolon speaks giving no room for an argument "I can vouch for her. In truth, her power brings problems to her too because she is really strong and she is still inexperienced. Believe me, hearing other people''s thoughts is not pleasant." "I repeat, these things are a lottery, people don''t chose their power and their shouldn''t be judged based on their powers and appearance." "I confess, telepath is one of the powers that I least like of all. Is a power that easily corrupt, is discreet and tempting to abuse of it..." He sighs "but even this power can be used for good. A telepath can cure mental disorders for example" Eidolon looks at the camera "You there, that has a parent, a loved one that suffers from autism, schizophrenia and others. There are metas out there that can help, make your loved ones have all mental faculties, see the world how it''s really look like, live his life fully and without help." Eidolon sighs "But again... We can''t because the world doesn''t let us." Eidolon raises his hands in defeat. With the X-men, Jean keeps looking at the TV without speaking. She does notment, lost in thoughts but she is feeling like she is finally seeing some light. She was always unsure of what to do in the future, but now a path is starting to appear ahead. She is not entirely sure but is a start. "I talked with Thor a little, and hemented about his hammer. How is a lesson from his Father to him... ''A hammer that can destroy, but can also build''. Powers are like that, they can be used for good." Eidolon talks again "If Society epts metas as an important part of the whole, we could teach from childhood the importance in being responsible with power and to use for good. For now, we are learning for ourselves, alone... And many times, in bad situations. We are one mishap from a tragedy." Eidolon preaches "What you say makesplete sense. I couldn''t agree more." Steve affirms "No child is born inherently evil, is a fact!" "Yes... Someone with a Master power can use his gift from her to... Let''s see." Eidolon pauses to think a little "Solve dangerous situation without violence. Someone is a hostage? Someone is having a neurotic/psychotic attack? They can solve it without no one getting hurt" Eidolon gives the option, showing that there''s always a good side to even the more "evil" powers. "True, true..." "By the way, I have a Master power too, but only works with animals. I can talk with them." Eidolon says smiling. "Really? Like Dr. Dolittle?? Haha. Is this what you used at the Zoo at that time?" Steve asks surprised "Haha. I can''t always order animals around... I can talk with them and they only instinctively know that I''m stronger and I''m on the top of the food chain. So they listen to me." Eidolonughs "And is not a morous a Dr. Dolittle. Most of the animals are jerks." Eidolon confess He easily changes the topic of evil powers to something more light. "Seriously? But how is it? I think everyone must be curious." The host asks with a smile "Well, dogs are nice, as expected. Penguins too, surprisingly. But squirrels ugh." Eidolon shudders a little. ... At an unknown ce, a teenage woman with short brown hair frowns while watching Eidolon talking on the TV. "How so he doesn''t like squirrels? You guys are great!" Doreen says to her furriespanions in her room. "I will meet him and change his view of squirrels." If he says determinedly, unaware that she is the reason that Eidolon keeps himself far away from squirrels. ... "What is the worst animal? Personality wise..." Steve asks curiously "Dolphins!" Eidolon doesn''t even hesitate "they''re the worst. Seriously, stay away from dolphins!" He points to the camera "Really?" "Yeah. I would prefer to stay in a tank with a White Shark than with a Dolphin." Eidolonments "Aah, seagulls too. They''re the worst of the birds." "Haha. This I could agree." Steve say "But continuing, you talked early about changing in appearances of the metas... Why do some have these changes and not others?" he asks "Hm, this goes a little deep too... Do you remember when I said that I disagree with the term Homo Superior?" "Yes." "So, we have powers, we have the potential to have powers, but in many cases, our bodies fail to withstand these powers. So, in some cases, they adapt and change." Eidolon exins "Lady Jade is an example, her skin tone is a result of her power helping her to cope with herself. Obviously, in other cases, the power itself is a change in appearance, like with the Thing from the Fantastic Four." "I see..." "And there''s also the case where the changes are arbitrary and have nothing to do with the power." "Can this happen?" Steve asks "Yes, one of my people can detect meta. And his skin is gray and he has some other extra non-rted things on his body." ... In the X-mansion "Like you Kurt... Sorry, but your appearance has nothing to do with your power." Spyke says to his blue friend of his. ... "In these cases, this change of appearance should be hereditary." Eidolon says "Hereditary?" "Yes, one of the parents must have these changes, so even if you don''t inherit the power, maybe you will inherit some changes in appearance." ... "Do you think this happened to you, Kurt? One of your parents must have this cool demon look..." Warren says "Warren!" Ororo frowns "What? I said that''s cool..." "It''s okay, Ms Ororo. Warren doesn''t s in a bad way." Kurt say in his german ent "I''m curious too, I don''t know who my parents are." The teleporterments with a distant look This is a touchy subject, because till now most of the people in the mansion believe that Kurt has been abandoned because of his appearance, but if what Eidolon said is true... One of his parents for him must look like him. So for what reason he was abandoned? And as if knowing what they''re thinking, Eidolon says on the TV. ''Obviously, to the people that the metagene is still dormant, the child could inherit the ''potential'' appearance that they should have in the case of awakening. Is not a certain rule that appearance is always inherited from direct rtives.'' ... "Do your parents have powers or some change in appearance?" Steve asks, and Eidolon gives a look as he has touched on a difficult subject. But Eidolon still answers all the same "Nope. Completely normal. No powers, nothing..." "I see. So, because of your high level, the Omega one. You don''t have a change in appearance?" "This is notpletely true..." Eidolon starts and pauses for a moment like he is deciding what to do. "you know what? Is better to show you." He says and raises from his chair. Grabbing the front of his mantle with his right hand he takes it off in one move and... "OOOOOOOOOOOH~" "WUUUUUUAAAAAAAH~" "*Wristle* The audience, mainly the female part reacts madly to his body. "..." He pauses ... "Wow~" Paige says praisingly "A eight-pack Damn" "I''m d that I''m recording it." Kitty says "Is like twenty Da Vincis sculpted his body giving all of their heart and souls." Jean adds "And you, Jean?" Ororo raises an eyebrow at her in a yful manner. Jean blushes a little and avoids eye contact. "Tsk, tsk... Your girls are so shallow, only caring about appearance." Spyke says mocking Warren nods in affirmation "Looks who is talking to!!" .... "Are you really biting your lip, sis?" Johnny asks while Looking at Susan strangely "What?! N-no, I''m only thinking... And..." She sttuters "..." Johnny narrows his eyes looking at his sister "I really can''t figure out your taste on men." He says Susan can only facepalm when Benughs. "So, I''m Lucky or unlucky to be blind now?" Alicia, Ben''s girlfriend makes a joke. "Well, the Lucky one is me. HAHA" Benughs again while gently kissing the side of her head ..... "Well, well Nice." Bobbi Morse says while Looking at the screen on the Helicarrier "Indeed." Natasha adds "Ahem..." Maria hill says too Nick Fury looks around. "Seriously? Focus people!" He says making the women avoid eye contact "I swear to god that I will make you all work on investigating people that don''t pay their taxes." ..... "Hm, suddenly I''m not sofortable in doing it anymore." Eidolon looks awkwardly around while holding his mantle in front of his body jokingly like a shy maiden. "Please, by all means, continue..." Steveughs "Our views are increasing a lot now." "Mercenary..." Eidolon whispers before Simply throwing the mantle on his chair and continuing "This could be a little scary, gross or weird to some... So, be warned." He says He goes in a standing position, separates the feet so that they are horizontal with the shoulders and raises the forearms a little to waist level. "The truth is, I can change my body too. Many of my powers require body changes. But I have a really, really good control on it. Let me show you all." He finishes and then acts. Changes happen in his body immediately... ck angel-like wings sprout from his back, then demon-like wings, a huge scorpion tail, a turbine, some pirs where electricity runs. While one new thing is appearing, a previous change is disappearing already. Do not changest more than a second. His skin change color many times. Scales, crystals, rocks, fire, ice, wood and many other things take turns covering his body. His arms and legs change too much, ws, scythes, des, spikes, drills appear on his body. His right arm opens up like he is a cyborg and then closes and bes a ck slime-like substance. He grows more arms too and show some changes. The whole process is weirdly fascinating and breathtaking. To end all, his body is split into many parts that start floating in the air and then they group together in his previously sitting position. "Something like this... I can change my body too. But a normal body is more convenient if I''m not using some specific power." He says calmly with a leg crossed over the other. He doesn''t put his mantle back. "Wow..." Is the only things the host can say. "With so many powers, it is obvious that some can change my body. But it''s a good thing, you know? I can feel how it is to have these changes and empathize with my fellow''s goal even more." Eidolon says This stunt of Eidolon is not useless. First of all, he showed no important power. From all 68 powers that he showed, most of them are obvious at first nce what they do and the rest is weak. Anyone can look at an arm covered in metal and deduce that his arm has be more resistant. This can also bring him closer to the metas with changes in appearance, which are the majority. In the end, Eidolon can be considered a very sessful person, a meta in the case, so is now weird to some meta-humans resent him for being so powerful and having no drawbacks. Many metas must thinks "How that guy can understand us?" And works on the other way too, Eidolon sess will help people ept the goals with different bodies. Some people already like him, so the fact that he is not "Absolutely normal" helps too. It''s all a publicity stunt. "So you can control it?" The host asks "Yes, but I''m an exception of the rule. I personally have incredibly good control of my body and powers, but that''s me... Eidolon." He exins "You can''t expect another meta with newly awakened powers to know how to use them expertly. If someone throws you in the cockpit of a ne, can you fly instantly? If you Grow 2 more Arms? Suddenly having the strength of 100 men? It is not easy as people think." ..... A.N.: Hello there again. I hoped you guys at least liked this chapter a little. So, I will utilize this space to talk about something important. All side chapters of this week will have some important Author notes. Read, please. Well, if you don''t want, whatever too. This one we will talk about one of the pirs of this story.... PAWAAA! Powers, the many abilities of fictional characters. When I started this story I had put little thought into it, my thinking at that time is basically this "Hm.. The essence gives powers from all fiction, so is better to use a big, high-level world with many types of power as a setting. DXD? Nope. Marvel? Yep, there''s magic, martial arts, technology. So no power will get out of ce there." Don''t you guys ever find it weird on fanfic where the setting uses, I don''t know... Cultivation and the MC takes out a modern weapon?? I always cringed a little. So thinking about this I choose Marvel. Nothing will be out of ce here. But then there''s a thing that is annoying me for some time. How to bnce all this powers... I have my understanding, but many can disagree with me and still be right. And there''s things that literally has no answer. I''m talking about "Absolute" things in some universes that maybe were not that "Absolute" in another. What happens when an unstoppable force meets an unmovable object? Can a lightsaber cut adamantium? And what about "Absolute" powers in certain low-level unvierses like... Can Pi reset the Marvel universe? Dio stops the time here? Everyone would be affected? What about the range? Will low the range, like a bubble of time stop? And I''m not even want to talk about logias in One Piece for now... Ugh My understanding is like that... If poweres from a low-level universe o ris used by a low-level person won''t work against someone much stronger. Do you guys wouldn''t find it weird if Yoshikage Kira kills Thor with killer queen? Or Superman? During the fight of Eidolon vs Thor many readersmented "Why not use overhaul or rewind in Thor?" Would that really work? Did any of you guys read "The Invincible"ics? Viltrumites have some sort of intrinsic field or bio-aura or whatever (has been a long time since I read it) that makes them immune to molecr maniption weaker than them. So they can''t be affected by these op powers if the user is too weaker. That is my take. If a guy is much stronger, will not work. I mean, qualitatively. I can''t see Thor being affect by Killgrave pheromones. Or luck. Domino is a Character with great luck, but how do you quantify luck? If Eidolon wants to kill her, her pwoer will be enough to protect her? Sincerely I still think no. Her luck must be good to her to gain in cassino, make bullets miss. But I don''t think if Eidolon copies her power, his Gacha luck will increase or make Silver Surfer fall from his board in a fight against him. Let''s have a little fomon sense. BUT..... The MC can bring the full potential of these powers thanks to the gacha. I already said that his body improved many quirks, so in the future even powers from low-level universes will be usefull. In the future. For now he has a mortal body, mortal soul, mortal spirit... Everything about him is mortal. One day he will evolve qualitatively and his abilities will improve too. I Always say that he is a "pseudo-cosmic" hero. That''s what I want to talk today In the future, if you guys think "Shouldn''t he used THAT power in this situation? Isn''t the author dumbing him? Nerf him?" Think before if the power is really that strong, if is really necessary, or if is the best option a little. Btw, Power Boost cards were predicting this situation. I''m such a far-sighted person some times. *Pats my own back* Bye, bye. Till next time. Chapter 46: Extra: The Interview (2) Chapter 46: Extra: The Interview (2) Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "If you don''t take risks, you can''t create a future." -Monkey D. Luffy ... A.N.: Little things to address here and now. As many had already noticed, the MC is not being entirely truthful, even if he said that he would. He mixed his origin story with the Dr. Manhattan one, a good excuse if people asked themselves "How does he know so much, he is so young?" "When I died(truth), for the time that I was dead, I awakened my super strong Cosmic senses and glimpses many truths(lie, meta-knowledge) 90% of what he said is the truth, use your own understanding of him to know when he is bullshitting. By the way, this interview is happening in the middle of chapter 45. After he summoned and used his new cards, but a little before he visited the Xavier Mansion. And talking about some things that he will say in this chapter... The MC has done things taht haven''t be showed in the story. I''m talking about when he use THE All-seeing Eyes of God from space to check Earth. A little after this he did a little recon in many ces like the Inhumans, antis, Kun''lun. I didn''t mention it before because would be a bunch of useless infodump because is not the time of these ce''s sagas. When the ce is important of the story don''t be surprised if the MC already knows it a little. Now, enjoy~ ... "I''m the only one that thought that is cool as heck?" Paige says about the many forms of Eidolon "Nope... I will make it a gif and then my resting screen." Kitty says "He can be like a Lovecraftian horror." Jeanments "How many changes happening in his body?" Bobby asks "I don''t know,ter we put in slow motion." ''I said before that I don''t like the term Homo Superior. This is because I don''t believe that we are very far from normal people. If we are truly another step in evolution, our bodies would adapt much more easily to the changes.'' Eidolon says on the Tv ''We... are... not... ready... to have powers.'' He says pausedly to emphasize ''That is the truth. But here we are. So We need to make the best of what we have.'' ''How do you think will be the future of humanity then?'' Steve asks ''Like one million years from right now?'' ''Yeah... maybe...'' Eidolon pauses to think ''If we survive...'' he starts to some nervousughs from the audience ''I think our genome would find themon denominator and everyone would have the same set of powers. The same package.'' ''How so?'' ''I think everyone in the future will have the same thing, like how everyone has the same limbs and five senses. Some would be better than others, some could be born without it, in special cases... But I think there will be a pattern. Meta-humans would lose their individuality.'' ''I see... So what powers do you think everyone will have?'' ''Hm... Telepathy...Telekinesis. Super strength and other super physical attributes. And... that''s it. They are the mostmon. There must be a reason for that.'' The X-men think that makes sense "So everyone would be Jean on steroids in the future?" Kitty asks "Looks boring..." Spyke says "It''s just a theory that hees at the moment... But makes sense. On the evolutionary process, some traits ovepped others, so after many offsprings is possible that we really will have the same set of powers." Dr. McCoy says Rogue looks at the screen pondering if is always possible to control the powers with practice. She has never made any progress don''t matter how hard she tried in the past. Even after absorbing Eidolon for a while, her body progressed ever after the effect wore off, but her control over her power doesn''t changed. Maybe she should ask for tips from Eidolon directly. ... Continuing the talk, the host touches Eidolon''s mantle andments. "Sorry, but I couldn''t help but be curious. Your hero costume, clothes, whatever... They''re made of what?" he asks "Curious about my mantle? Touching it is weird, huh?" Eidolon turns to Steve "Yes, is strange..." he says while caressing the mantle that rests on the armchair. "Well, I can brag a little..." Eidolon says with a chuckle "I''m not lying by the way, but..." he pauses knowing exactly what reaction his words will bring "This mantle was made from the darkest shadows of a magical forest sewn by an immortal fae using starlight that escaped between the leaves." Eidolon exins without a pause. "..." Steve just looks at him with a face that asks ''Are you serious?'' "..." "Are you serious?" "Yes." "Faes... Like fairies?" "Yes." "I have so many questions..." The host speaks tiredly. "Askter. Let me exin the rest of my suit." Eidolon raises his srms "This suit is a little simr to the ones used by the Fantastic Four. Is made of Unstable Molecules and nanobots. He adapts to my many powers and self-repairs. Because of this he is still intact even after my transformations." "Damn, that sounds incredible... I always asked myself why some of you don''t use a cool armor like of Tony Stark." "Well, is useless to me. The purpose of a armor is to increase your capabilities, the level of Stark ones is not enough. In truth, would restrict my capabilities, or even break easily if I go a little overboard." Eidolon says ... "Ouch. Now I''m hurt." Tonyments jokingly while watches the interview in hisb. *Bzzzt* An arm robot goes to touch his shoulder. "There''s no need to console me, Dum-E." ... "Is the same principle with a gun. I can do more damage and I''m faster than a gun. So is useless. On my, Thor and Hulk level is always better to use some antique weapon like a sword, club or hammer." "I see... And your face. The Whole world is curious. You''re so powerfull and many fo the other heroes don''t care about secret identity. So why don''t show what is under the mask?" Steve gives it a try and the audience shouts on approval "Do you want me to show my face?" "Well, would be interesting..." Steveughs "..." Eidolon appears to be thinking "Are you ugly?" Steve asks trying to goad Eidolon. "Quite the opposite." Eidolon chuckles, happy with himself that he makes a reference "Is not a big deal to show what is under the mask." He says calmly "Seriously??" Steve asks surprised. Could be this the moment? "Seriously. Here, look." Eidolon grabs the top of his mask with two fingers and pulls it off. On the whole world, people waited holding their breath and inclining themselves closer to their screens. Eidolon finally removes it. "Here, there''s another mask under the mask." He says smiling with his eyes A *Tsk* sound could be heard on the whole world at that moment. ... "I knew it." ck Widowments "That guy never let the guard down" "This guy is like 2 universes ahead of us." Kitty says on the mansion "He is such a troll." Paigements "Who has a mask under a mask? " Maria Hill on the helicarrierments "This is something Fury would do. Are you two rted?" Natasha asks "That''s it. I''m putting you to watch Stark again." Fury says "No..." Natasha''s face fell. ... "Yeah, yeah... I should know that would not be that easy." Stevements back at the studio. "Haha. Don''t feel bad and let me exin..." Eidolonughs "Yeah, many heroes don''t have a secret identity. That''s nice, but this shouldn''t be the rule. Cartoons are right in showing heroes worried about their loved ones. Many people would step that low and not everyone lives in huge buildings full of security. I wear my mask in solidarity to all the heroes that want to maintain themselves anonymous for their own reasons. If even I, Eidolon wants my secret identity... Let them have their secret identity too." He says and is apuded a little. "Makes sense, by the way... Why don''t you cover all of your face? Why only the lower half?" "There''s a reason for it..." Eidolon starts "When I started this Eidolon thing, I needed to decide my uniform, I want to cover a good part of my face, but not all. Why?" He asks Steve "No idea." "I want to people see that I''m human." He answers seriously "Could look dumb now, but was a thing that I considered greatly in the past. First, I thought in covering myselfpletely." He gestictes to his whole body He continues "A good idea, people wouldn''t know about my appearance, if I''m ck, asian or arab. I thought about that... To make people connect themselves with the idea of ''Eidolon'' more easily." "Would be an interesting idea." Eidolonments "With time I threw that idea out in the wind. More important than that is that people would see Eidolon as a human. I have to say, I''m not hiding and change of my body. This is me, I''m a white male. Big surprise! Heh. That''s the only thing that you guys will ever get from me." "Continuing, after I decide to show a little of my face I need to choose what part to show. I choose my upper part for some reasons." "What reasons?" "You can see that this half mask covers all my orifices with the exception of my eyes." Eidolon shows his ears, nose and mouth that are covered "This help me don''t be infected by any substance and prevents people from getting my DNA too. I don''t want to be cloned after all." "Clones? This world is getting crazier and crazier..." "You don''t know half of it." Eidolon half scoffs "Can you imagine a clone of me? Is no joke, I take this very seriously." "You''re right i doing this. And your hair? Wouldn''t be an easy way to get your DNA?" "Nah, I have taken some precautions to this." "Is this your real hair? White like that..." "..." Eidolon pauses "I don''t want to answer that." He says smiling "Heh. Okay. Now that we understood Eidolon''s wardrobe, let me change the topic." "Go on." "You say something about fairies before... So, how many of these fairy tales, conspiracy theories, and myths are true? We know that Thor is real. But what more?" He asks an important question "Almost all of them." Eidolon answers without hesitation "Almost all of them??" "Yeah, like 95% or higher. Some stories maybe have a twist but a very good part is real." Eidolon says "Can you give an example?" Eidolonughs "Huhu. What do you want to talk about? The pantheons of gods? Antis? Santa us? Hell? The ce where dinosaurs are still alive? Or about other historic figures that are secretly metas or demi-gods?" Eidolon asks like nothing of this is mindblowing. "..." "..." Eidolon simply stare at him ..... "I think I will have an aneurysm." Fury puts his hand on his forehead. .... "You''re cappin''." Steve finally says "No, I''m not." "Really? Santa us? Dinosaurs?" "Really? Aliens? Norse gods? Portals?" Eidolon mimics his tone. "Not so weird now, huh? "Okay, okay... *Sigh* I''m going crazy here" Steve rubs his forehead "Can you talk a little about these things?" "Yes, just a little. Dinosaurs. Yes, they''re preserved in a certain ce that I will not disclose there. For their protection. I call the ce Savage Land. I even want to take a T-rex pet but I didn''t find one that was alone, so would be a bad move to take them from there just to be my pet. The logistic would be problematic too." ..... "Why he want a T-rex pet?" Paige asks confused "Why wouldn''t he?" Warren "Women..." Spyke sighs "Hey! I''m a Woman and find dinos super cool too!" Kitty exims receiving nods from Jubilee too. "Ignoring how cool would be a dino pet.... By the way would be super cool." Dr. McCoyments adjusting his sses "A ce where the pre-historic biome is preserved is a huge discovery." ... "Can you imagine all the nts and animals that we thought extinct but are still walking and breathing!" Susan says excitedly to her friends "We could maybe discover cures to modern days diseases and... and..." She can''t even continue just thinking about the possibilities "I want a pterodactyl pet... To fly with me." Johnnyments, ignoring her "Seriously?! Is this what you''re thinking right now?" Susas huffs "...I want a triceratops..." Benments in a low voice making Susan facepalm while Alicia gigls "Boys..." .... "A dino pet? Haha. I give up. I swear that I will not be surprised with anything anymore." "Wanna bet?" Eidolon looks at him "..." Steve stares back not intimidated "Ten bucks" "Deal. Every time that you be surprised you give me ten bucks and if the interview end without you getting surprised I will give you a personal gift. A special gift from Eidolon." He says After thinking a little Steve answers "Deal." And They shake hands. "So, Antis... Yeah, exist too. In truth, there are many hidden civilizations on this, cut from the world and living on their own rules, self sufficient. I will not say more because is not my ce to tell." "Like the thing that you said before... The Inhumans or something." Steve tries to remember "Ah, yeah... they''re like meta but not quite the same. They live on the moon. Their king is very strong by the way, Omega-level. I will not say his power for obvious reasons. Try not to mess with them, World." Eidolon says to the camera "Really? Can you defeat him?" "There''s no reason to fight him. He is a very... quiet guy. Huhu." And Eidolonughs at his own joke. "But yes." "And Santa us? Really?" At this moment Eidolon gives a sad sigh "Yeah, Santa us is real. By the way, he is meta(mutant). You guys hate us so much but like Santa us... Well, the hypocrisy." "Dude... I... What?" Steve tries to say something, but is too shocked to muster the words Eidolon extends his hand. Steve look at this for a while before someone of the production go give him his wallet and he gives ten dors to Eidolon. The hero chuckles and continues. "Okay, okay. Calm down. Yeah, Santa us is real. I even visited them. Eat the cookies of Mrs. us, they''re delicious by the way." Eidolon brags and then raises his hands to show a holo-selfie of him and an elderly woman with a kind face. "Is this Mrs. us?" Steve asks pointing to the picture. "Yes, very nicedy. Give really strong granma vibes." Eidolon says "And Santa? But... But... How have we never met him? With today''s technology and..." The host says but is interrupted by Eidolon "I haven''t met Santa. He was holed up in his room. Mrs. us told me the cause. Apparently, he has symptoms of depression..." Eidolon says sadly "Santa is depressed?!" "Yeah, dude. He is not a god or a spirit or whatever. He is a guy that was born many years ago, awakened his powers and decided to give kids around the world gifts. His origin isplicated to exin..." Eidolon says "He started to be like that in 1915... And after this, he never appeared anymore. So this is why he became a legend and a lie to the children...You can understand right?" Eidolon gives a side nce to Steve and then to the cmera. "1915... This..." "Yes, we made the man depressed with the World Wars." Eidolon mouths out everyone thoughts "...Damn, now I''m depressed too." "Don''t be, my friend. I will try to help the old guy. Can you imagine? ''Eidolon saves Christmas? Haha. Would be a nice Christmas story to tell with rhymes." His joke makes Steve and the audienceugh. "Hahaha. I have to say, Eidolon. You''re a little different from what I expected." Steve confess "Is that so? Howe?" "You know, you look that unapproachable angry guy, dark clothes, intimidating..." Steve squares his shoulders and makes an angry face to show what he is talking about. The audience agrees with him and Eidolon chuckles too. "There''s a vdeo, that made meugh so much!" Steve says, suddenly remembering it. "That I almost don''t believe that was you on the vdeo. Haha. Can you show the vdeo, production?" He asks his assistants, the big screen on the studio changes showing a scene of a wedding Eidolonughs again and covers his eyes with his right hand, recognizing the vdeo. "I can exin..." He says, still finding it funny. The vdeo goes like this. At an outdoor wedding, the bride has her back turned to a bunch of female guests, and she is ready to throw the bouquet. She finally throws it and then... A red beam of heat cuts the air and destroys the whole thing shocking everyone. The camera changes focus showing Eidolon floating in the air. ''The day is saved again, by Eidolon.'' He says heroically before flying away. The camera once again changes focus, this time to the many male guests. Boyfriends of the women that wanted the bouquet. ''Our hero..'' ''The one that we want, but not deserves...'' They murmur gratefully. The vdeo cuts off. And everyone isughing. "That is one of the funniest thing that I have ever seen. Did you just happen to be passing by and decided to help those poor souls?" Steve asks, smiling. "Huhu. There''s a backstory to that vdeo" Eidolon starts "First, I met the groom early that evening. His car has broken and he was desperate on the side of the road. I helped him and his best men." "During my talk with them, this idea of a prank appeared, so I have gone with it. They are cool with that." "Much cooler than just throwing the bouquet." Stevements "Yeah, in truth... The bride is someone that I have saved during the invasion." Eidolon reveals "Really?" "Yeah, They invited me to stay, gave me a slice of the cake, I have taken some pictures. Was nice. They''re a good couple. I wish them happiness." "Damn, that was nice." "You have no idea. Is one of the perks of this job, you know? See the people that I helped continuing their lives, being happy, seeing their families happy too and relieved that they are all right. Many people say that I''m naive, that I don''t really help only saving by one person at a time, that I should do more, focus on more pressing issues..." Eidolon takes a breath "Maybe, maybe to the world don''t matter if I saved a random woman under some debris, but to them..." Eidolon points to the big screen showing the couple "It means the world." He says The audience and even Steve stand up to apud Eidolon words. ... "Haah~ This guy is really cool." Kittyments holding her head "I''m almost became a groupie." Paige adds .... After some time and the audience subside, Steve continues talking. "You know Eidolon, I''m a little afraid of asking..." he says a little unsure "Are you curious about gods and myths? Specially the bible and others simrs?" Eidolon guess. "...yes. I believe that is a touchy subject." Eidolon puts his fingers on his chin. "I can say what I know..." The hero then stars "Let''s start light. As you all can guess, in many myths and legends there''s some truth behind it, as a grounding. Many of these cases,e from meta(mutants) of the time that started this whole thing. People are more gullible, there''s no science, so... many are worshipped as a gods or viewed as monsters." Eidolon exins "I see..." "Many pagan religions came from that. Aliens too. Big pantheons like the Norse, Egypt, Indian and greek ones are more legitimate. Legitimate in the sense of the gods really be something else other than a human that awakened his powers or a Random powerful alien that happens to pass by." "Egypt, Indians and greeks too?" "Yep, most humans with powers that are interpreted as gods have their names erased by history eventually, we rarely remember them. Afinal, most of them have normal lifespans. So is reasonable to say that these pantheons are the real deal." "And what is your take on it Eidolon? Do you worship any god?" Steve asks "Is hard to worship a god when I can pummel most of them on the ground." Eidolon chuckles "Damn." Steveughs too. "But answering more seriously... No, I don''t have a religion. People''s take on gods are a really diferent from reality. Gods aren''t always watching you, guarding you and not all of them have good personalities. Any historian can attest that about the greek pantheon." Eidolon says smiling. The ones that understand agree. He continues "Obviously, we can''t take all the stories a face of value. As an example, that story of Loki and the horse... Haha. Sorry" he pauses to hold back hisughter. "That story is only a rumor that someone started as a petty revenge." The ones that know the storyughs too "The thing is, some gods aren''t worth worship. They are not all benevolent and care about us. I see them as people with powers and only respect the ones that earned it. If not I would treat them normally." He says "I''ve seen some people talking about worshiping Thor... Hm, a difficult prospect... If you want? Okay. But you have to understand that Thor can''t help you in... Let me see, pass an exam, cure you, or other things. He is the God of Thunder." Eidolon continues "He is a nice guy, I think he would be happy if you just make a toast for him when going out for a drink. Thanking him or whatever." He doesn''t know now, but his words caused a habit of making a toast a Thor when drinking alcohol. "You guys have to know, that worshiping someone just as a guarantee or because he/she is powerful is not the right path. If you want to worship someone or adhere to some religion, study the dogmas, rules, teachings and if ispatible with your lifestyle or if makes you feel good with yourself... Go for it. But this is not a game." Eidolon finishes "Makes sense, it was like that. We could just worship you. "Steve says jokingly "Yew, stop that. Don''t do that, please. Is weird." Eidolon says with an ufortable face. "Haha, okay." "Now, I avoided it long enough... Let''s talk about the church." Eidolon says. That''s a touchy subject. The biggest religion in the world. "The rtionship between me and the church is...plicated." He starts "since many time ago. The church killed metas in the inquisitions. The witch hunts are basically this. But I can''t throw this solely on them. Many people hunted people with powers in the past with fear. But nowadays in every anti-mutant protest, you will find some religious justifications that we shouldn''t exist. Someone with a board that God hates mutants." Heughs "Is true..." "What is weird because the church itself nevermented on the topic of mutants, but the people... huh. So my take on Christianity is something like that. ''Jesus was a nice guy, but the fanbase spoils everything''" Steve can''t contain his awkward smile. "Heh, that''s the problem is being so big. There are many rotten ones that use the name to bad things and to justify bad behavior." Eidolon shrugs his shoulders "They forgot the most important teaching that is to love the others. The bible has good teaching that anyone should practise. Are you a Christian, Steve?" "Well, I''m... But... I''m like keeping the faith and losing my religion." Steve confesses "I believe in God, but there so many things that I disagree... and other things that discourage me." At this time, scandals of sexual predation of minors is gaining spotlight on media too. "I understand." Eidolon nods "Well, what I can say about the greatest religion in the world? I''m not sure. There are records of winged people, there''s a hell, and Jesus existed. But I can''t say more than this... If you follow this religion, and it makes you feel better and be a better person. Again, continue..." Eidolon suddenly continues "By the way, evolutionism is a fact, the Earth is round, not t, sorry to all that believed that stuff. But don''t think that this is proof that the Bible is wrong. One thing doesn''t exclude the other." He says "So you can''t confirm the existence of..." Steve doesn''t finish because tehre''s no need to it "No, maybe he doesn''t exist... Maybe he is so above me that I can''t tell. Maybe Nietzche is right and he is dead. Who knows? About this subject, I can''t help much..." Eidolon shrugs his shoulders "Ahh. Let me tell you something..." He suddenly says [Marvel''s take on this religion is confusing. God appears to not be the same as The One Above All like The Presence is in DC. God has suffered from alcoholism. There''s someics seprated about this. Sinister one timemented of a "Mutant from Nazareth", implying that Jesus is a mutant. This theme is touched because would be touched in a real interview. But I will not bring these things. Heck, if even Marvel don''t know what they''re doing, poor me.] "Go on." "Talking a little lower than this whole gods thing... Vampires, demons, werewolves, dragons... These things exist too. To this day. So be careful." He says Steve eyes widens a little and he gives ten bucks to Eidolon "Exin more" "Yeah, things like vampires and other monsters exist, hidden under our noses, so, please... Don''t romanticize them. I mean, not all of them are monsters, but you know, many have different views that sometimes were impossible to rationalize with them." Eidolon changes position on his chair "Most of monsters and demons see you guys as a food or toys, is intrinsically on their being. As much as a lion would see you guys as a food too. Is possible to coexist? Yes. We can talk with each other, so is possible. I just want you guys to take care. Be careful out there, the world is very dangerous." "Don''t try to y in dark and haunted ces, don''t try to summon demons, don''t make contracts or deals. I repeat. This is not a game." Eidolon finishes seriously "What a strange world to live. We need to be careful about being killed by monsters." Stevements shaking his head "Still talking about this being a dangerous world... I will tell a story" Eidolon speak "Okay..." "One day, I was driving..." "You drive?" The host interrupts "..." Eidolon looks at him "I''m really curious about the image that you guys have of me." He shakes his head "I don''t know..." Steve says unsure "I thought that you would fly everywhere, that lives in a secret ce..." "Well, I like having a life too. And there''s a thing called discretion and yes, I have a secret civilian identity. I can be your mailman, have a restaurant, be a doctor... Who knows. But let me focus on the story." "Okay. Go on." "So, I was driving and I was going to pass to the other side of the road, I gave the signal, but I saw a bikering very fast. So I stopped and goes back to my line." Eidolon gestictes the situation "I don''t know why, but the guy has taken offense to what I did" He shrugs his shoulders "Maybe because I half cut him or whatever. But he passed by my car and... Bang" Eidolon moves his arm "he punches my left rear view" "..." Steve gives a look like he is hearing a very dumb thing "this guy punched Ei.do.lon. rear view" his way of talking brings someughs "Yes, he destroyed it and elerated and continued on his way cursing me." "..." "Now, I can see your reaction, and is about this that I want to talk about. Obviously, being me, I just ignored it and continued with my life. But... What if is not me?" Eidolon asks darkly "..." "What if is a less moral person with powers? Or a guy having a bad day with powers? That could simply move the arm and throw your bike to the side making you meet your end in the front of a truck?" "..." "Is scary to imagine this, huh? Yeah... The advice that I want to give is... Don''t look for trouble, you never know who is the other person. Don''t bully, don''t fight, don''t argue, don''t harass... Is a dangerous world we live in. You guys know that now." He continues looking at the camera "Unfortunately... Sometimes the only things that prevent someone to do atrocities are the consequences. And having power, sometimes means that you don''t need to deal with the consequences. There are people that can telekically push you on the trails of a subway, teleport you to the rainforest, desert, or in the middle of the ocean, kill you in your sleep and makes it appear that was a heart attack..." "...I can, probably,ter find out what happened and bring the culprit to justice, but would be toote for you. So just... avoid conflicts with strangers." He says seriously "That was a good advice. Seek peace, people." The hostpletes ... The interview continues with other themes. "Let''s talk about more light things, Eidolon. Things that won''t make me question my existence and everything else." Steve jokes "Huhu. Okay." But then Eidolon''s expression changes "Excuse me for 22 seconds." He lifts his fingers and then blurs, disappearing. "...?" The host looks around confused like everyone Exactly 22 secondster Eidolon appears on his chair again "Sorry, almost an ident in a car pursuit. You''re talking...?" He says "... I will askter about your heroic activities, but let me ask your opinion about a controversial topic before it..." "Go on..." "Mao..." Steve says slowly "What is your opinion about him? He is the other big name of mutants/metas... Do you know him personally?" ... On the Asteroid M The Brotherhood of Mutants perks up upon hearing the mention of their leader and wait to see what Eidolon will say. ''Whoa, I thought that you would take lighly now.'' Eidolon chuckles on the big screen Where the reunited top members of the Brotherhood are watching. There''s a huge oval table on the Middle of this room, Mao is sitted on the edge, with Mystique and Sabertooth by his immediate side. ''Mao, huh...'' Eidolon thinks a little ''I never met the man. I wish... I really want to talk to him, to be truthful.'' Eidolon says calmly ''Really? Only talk?'' The TV host asks a little strangely Eidolon looks at him and appears to realize something. ''Ah, I see... You all really have a veeeery bad impression of him, huh?'' He says ''Well, I mean...'' ''I understand, he did bad things. Is normal to be wary or even scared of the guy.'' Eidolon says ''But I''m not gonna fight him on sight, if this is what you''re asking. Even if don''t condone his actions, I can understand him...'' Eidolon says surprising the Brotherhood that is watching ''Really?'' The host asks skeptically ''Well, I need to give a little of context...'' Eidolon says ''How much do you know about Mao? Beyond his evil actions... Where hee from, his nationality, age...'' ''...'' ''Nothing, huh... Yeah, I expected that.'' Eidolon looks around a little ''Mao is old, 70 years maybe... From German...'' Eidolon starts talking slowly ''Jew...'' He gives a side nce to the TV ''He has been there, you know? Auschwitz...'' Eidolon reveals shocking the host, the audience and the world. "..." ''Like I said, I don''t agree with his actions... But the guy lived to see his two people, race or whatever you want to call, being oppressed and suffering... Probably lost loved ones... So is not weird, is almost reasonable that when he has the power to do something. He will do something.'' "..." "This guy is smart. If there''s one thing that people around the world hate more than us... Is Nazis." Fabian Cortezments while recliningzily on his chair "..." ''A pity that his upbringing made him an extremist. He doesn''t even notice that he became the thing he hates the most.'' Eidolon says sighing "..." ''But he is old, and the world is not an easy ce to change... I don''t know what happened with him in detail, but he must have lost hope.'' Mystique looks at her boss. Eidolon''s description is very urate. ''You know, besides me and Mao, there''s another group that thinks in the meta question. But they are much more peaceful. Slowly trying to teach coexistence with the metas first toter work on the rest of the world.'' Eidolon says "Xavier children, huh?" Cortez says "I wouldn''tpare them to us. They haven''t done anything so far." He says ''Really? I never heard of that?'' ''Is natural, the world wouldn''t ept that, so they remain Hidden. If you want to make a poorparison, the leader of these pacifist group is like Martin Luther King and Mao like Malcolm X.'' Eidolon says ''I see...'' ''I would be on the exact middle ground of it. Thanks to many factors, like my powers and the situation of my awakening, I have a clear picture of the world, dangers, people''s hearts and evil people''s motivations. So I don''t think that either of them arepletely right orpletely wrong.'' He says He then continues ''Ideals without strength is just words at the wind, but strength without morals is just violence. I use my powers to show the great potential for good that metas have and I believe that brings weight to my words and I''m a patient man, is okay for me to change people''s views slowly, principally of the children. They are taught to hate, if I present another perspective... They are not dumb. Children are our future. My fight is for them'' Eidolon says to the apuse of the audience He then sighs sadly ''The problem is the many metas suffering right now, some times I want to speed up the process, be a little more forceful...*Sigh* Is because of this that I understand mao. He prioritizes the metas. But this is wrong, humanity is our roots. We are on this together. Divided we fall, together we stand. Nothing can stop us if we work together.'' Eidolon looks at the ceiling "Sometimes I just want to grab all world leaders and throw them at a room and say: Now talk, solve it .'' "..." Silence prevails in the ce where the Brotherhood is reunited. "Raven..." The voice of Mao is finally heard. Everyone pays attention When Erik sees that Mystique is looking at him he continues "What can you deduce from our friend Eidolon?" He asks the more experient mutant. Ravens is more than a century old. A shapeshifter, which means that she is a great actress and can read people easily "Hm... He is good. Very political, has a good oratory, knows what to say and how to say it. I don''t know how much of what he talked about is true, but he looks genuine... and very likable. I think that is his purpose." She analyzes making Mao ponder for a moment before nodding his head. And she is right. Even Hector would nod at her words, if he heard it. Everyone likes a humble, down to earth Celebrity. It''s make them rtable and more likable. Hector knows this very well, so he went into these interviews with that in mind. Meta-human. Meta and human. If Hector showed his powers and heroic side as a "meta" to the world, now he is showing that he is "human" too with this interview. The only possible downside of his actions would be people seeing this as a weakness or being less scared of him. But is not a big deal. Anyone that underestimates him would be to a surprise. And he can equilibrate his reputation of being "scary to the viins and nice to the good guys" with time. ... "Now Eidolon, I have here a bunch of questions for you to answer, let''s start." Steve says holding his cards "There are also questions that people are making on twitter and the producers will give them to meter. And we will allow the audience to ask too, okay?" "No problem. By the way, you became surprised again, so..." Eidolon extends his hand. "..." "..." "A hero extorting money from a old man like me." Steve grumbles while giving the ten dors bills "Hey, a deal is a deal." "Okay. Let''s start. How is your fight with Thor? Who is really the strongest one of the heroes? I''m sorry, but we... mere mortals can''t tell the difference." The host jokes Eidolonughs a little. "Well, is natural... Saying who is stronger is hard. Fighting is not that simple. People with weak attributes can still win against someone stronger if thepatibility allows it. Is like a game of rock-paper-scissors. A an example, the Hulk can be defeated by that Omega telepath that I talked early, his mind is very unstable and prone to be a weak spot." Eidolon says "I see. And how is fighting with a god?" "Well, my fight with Thor is very bnced... Half of the time I''m beating Thor, and in the other half Thor is being beaten by me." Eidolon finishes with a wit look. "Pfft. Hahaha" Steve and the audienceughs "that is some confidence" ... Kitty: "Damn..." Steve Rogers: "Damn..." Natasha: "Damn..." The Thing: "Damn... I like this one. Hehehe." ... "What is your favorite avenger?" Steve asks "My favorite avenger would be Captain America. He inspired me a little, you know? But my favorite hero is Spider-man." Eidolon says "Spider-man?" "Yes, I admire very much what he does and I think is unfair all the hate that he get. He is just like me... A guy trying to do the right thing." ... On Peter''s house "Look Peter you''re Eidolon''s favorite hero!" Ned exims pping his friend shoulder. "I''m seeing, I''m seeing... Chill dude is not a big deal. "He says but a smile keeps increasing on the edge of his mouth The to look at each other and. " "Yeaaaaah " " And then start punching each other lightly because fo the hype. ... "But I have another person that I admire that is not a superhero, only a hero." Eidolon adds "Talk about him..." "Desmond Doss." Eidolon says, but there''s no reaction from the host of the audience "Don''t know about him, huh? As expected... There''s no need for me to tell you anything, just search for it. His story can do a good movie. Heh." Eidolonughs ... "That''s a name that I haven''t heard from a long time..." Wolverine''s gruff voice says on the room of the X-men mansion "Did you know this guy?" Jubilee asks surprised "Yeah, I hear about him while I was in Japan in the World War 2, a little before I was hit by the nuke. Apparently, this guy saved a bunch of lives." "How?" "Being a crazy ass motherfucker, that is how he did it. Haha." "Logan! Language..." Ororo admonishes "The guy don''t want to kill anyone and he went to war without any weapons and went out on the battlefield rescuing and carrying people. Crazy bastard..." Hements "..." ..... After this a bunch of questions are asked in session. Questions that would be asked to any celebrity "Favorite food?" "Anything." "Favorite drink?" "Water." "You don''t drink alcohol Eidolon?" Steve asks curiously "No. Alcohol has no effect on me. I prefer water or some juice. I don''t smoke either." "Good example. Would you ever drink?" "Well, if Thor asked... How can you say no to a viking god? Haha. I would be polite and drink a little." "Haha. True, true. Favorite song?" "Anything, but I''m really liking to listen to Mr. Blue Skytely" "Do you have a hobby?" "Reading... Learning and training with my powers." "Favorite movie?" "Star Wars franchise." "What is your age?" "Younger than Captain America." "... That does not really give us something to work with, but okay. Favorite color?" "ck and White." "Favorite thing?" "Solitude." "Did you hate something?" "Bullies. People that abuse whatever power They have to bully others, to be more specific." "Favorite subject in school? I mean, did you ever go to school?" "Science. Yes." "...What is your sign?" "..." "... Don''t look at me like that. I''m not the one that wrote these questions." "Nine-headed cosmic dragon..." "This is not a real sign..." "None is." "Pfft. True." "Biggest fear?" "Fail in something truly important..." "Red or green?" Steve lowers his cards and looks at Eidolon with a raised eyebrow and a smirk. "..." "..." "...green." Eidolon says to cheers andughs from the audience. Things continue like that. Sometimes Eidolon disappears to solve some crisis. Sometimes Steve has to pay him ten dors. But the interview continue without problem, was very interesting andsting longer than expected. Eidolon knows how to keep people attention on him. ... Some more controversial themes are touched too. "What do you think about abortion?" "Is okay before the fourth week, there''s no soul at a time. After that is a no." Eidolon gives an unexpected and concise answer. "... Really? Souls?"Steve asks with a surprised face "How many time a said really Tonight?" "Yes, souls. I don''t know why are you so surpirsed if magic is real. And 24 times" Eidolon answers calmly "I think you just solve the whole question. Can you exin more?" "Okay... First, I''m pro-life. I believe that everyone has great potential, even a fetus. But I know of some special circumstances like rape, a fetus that won''t survive being born and other cases. Before the fourth week, the fetus is only a mass of organic matter, there''s no soul on it, I can testify for that." "You can?" "Yeah. Do you want to try?" "What?" "You know that I have super senses... The five normal and many other senses... I can share my vision with you." Eidolon says "Really?" "25. Yes." "Is dangerous?" "Don''t worry, I will tone down to not make you a vegetable." "..." He stares at Eidolon "What? Information overload. I talked about our bodies not beingpletely ready for powers. Rx. Trust me. I know what I''m doing." "Okay." Eidolon touches his shoulder. Is unnecessary, but he did it all the same. Steve''s eyes changes to the All Seeing Eyes of God. Is one of the abilities of the eyes, it''s possible to share the user visual capabilities with someone. "Wow..." He says surprised and starts to look around "Wow." He repeats Eidolon just let him enjoy the moments "These colors..." "Humans can only truly see three channels of colors: blue, green and red. The Mantis shrimp as an example can see 12. My vision is even better. You''re seeing the world as how he really is." Eidolon says "Wow..." Is the only thing that can be mouthed by Steve. After this Eidolon touches his shoulder again. "Let me regte for you a little." He says "Wait, now I can''t see anything..." "Too much of something is not always good. There''s a reason that our vision is limited. This is how I see the world if I do not concentrate... Super-senses are truly problematic." Eidolon says "Is like I''m a very trippy LSD overdose..." Steve jokes "Haha. Let me adjust to you again..." After this Eidolon shows off a little to Steve Harvey. Just enough to amaze themen. After Eidolon makes Steve''s eyes go back to normal and heals him a little, the experience made him a little groggy, Steve talks about this to the audience. "Is amazing people. I can''t even describe. I could see things to the minimum details, air flow and other things, some colors on the air... is that?" He turns up to Eidolon "There''s many types of energy on the world, people exude them too. By the way, you haven''t noticed, huh?" Eidolon gives him a side nce "Hm?" "Nothing important for now..." Is the only thing Eidolon said. "Ah! Here another ten bucks. This time was worth it." Steve says making Eidolonughs after taking the money ... There''s a time when is allowed to the audience in the studio to ask questions to Eidolon. There are some stupids, things that he already exined, and some goods too. At some point, a guy asked this. "Eidolon... As a hero, I believe that you want to save the most number of persons possible. Didn''t you think that working together with the police and government would increase your efficiency? Why are you so resistant about this?" "Hm... This is an interesting question" Eidolon says "So are you saying that I should work under the american government?" He speaks evenly "Would not be a bad idea. You even joked before how you do hero work for free with Steve.You could even receive a sry." The man jokes and Eidolonughs, but if someone knows him would notice that he don''t find it funny "Well, makes sense... This could even make the american people morefortable with my presence, right?" The hero asks "Yeah!" the guy excitedly replies "Hm. Very good, very good. But.. If I say to you, that... I''m not american." Eidolon reveals and waits for the reaction. As a expected the smile fo the guy disappears instantly "I don''t know why people take me as a American... So, my good man, would you be confortable if I go to the president of my country and salute him as a Soldier and say that I''m going to follow all of his orders? Are you gonna sleep well? Confortable?" Eidolon asks giving a look while inclincin himself para a frente "..." "I guessed so." Eidolonys back again "I''m neutral. And I think is for the better to everyone that I remain like that." He says end this discussion. ... "Eidolon, what is yours hardest power to control?" Steve asks "Without doubt the animal morphing one." Eidolon answers without hesitation "The animal morphing? Can you turn into animals?" "Yep. Is the hardest, there problems with the changes of senses, instinctis." Eidolon says while morphing his hand in tentacles and then in a humanoid lizard w. "But I work hard and became very good in control it. I can now even make partial transformations like this." He do some tricks and even makes dog ears appear above his head. ... In the X-mansion "Kitty, Kitty. Stay with us. Be Strong, my friend!" Jubilee exims to her unresponsive friend "He can make animal ears..." She murmurs "He is like the Perfecto Husbando. Ugh... I can''t..." She clenches her chest. ... After some more questions, Steve finds himselffortable enough to ask more personal things... "Eidolon... I received a question from the public at home..." He says slowly "Go on..." "The question is: The... " He pauses, he can''t go on "Oh god..." He takes a deep breath and continues "Can the powers of Eidolon affect every path of his anatomy?" He pauses and looks with a disapproval look to the world "..." Eidolon cover his eyes and sigh thinking if the world is even worth of saving at this point. "... Don''t make that face. You''re the one extending and changing your body left and right, the people are curious!" "*Sigh* The maximum answer that I can give is this one..." Eidolon says and raises his right arm. He gestictes to people to pay attention from the elbow and upward. And then he erges his arm, making it longer and thicker. He makes the things vibrate, spins like a drill, and even multiply itself in two... "OKAY, ThAT IS ENOUGH! " Steve exims desperately while the audience go crazy. "Oh my, what I have done... The R34 artists..." Eidolon murmurs to himself Steve wipes a non-existent sweat on his forehead and bald head "DUDE! Please!" Steve saysughing "You''re setting the bar too high. Stop it. How can we normal men live?" He jokes making Eidolonugh. ... "Serious Susan, stop biting your lip!!" Johnny exims "I''m not!" She shouts a little too fast Ben Grimm and Alicia onlyugh at the sibling antics. ... In the X-mansion "..." "..." "... So we will just wisely don''tment, right?" Spyke is the one to break the silence "Yeah, let''s keep quiet." Kitty surprisingly agree "I WANT HIM TO FOLD ME LIKE A PRETZEL AND-" Paige starts "STOP!" But is interrupted by the rest .... At Hector''s residence, the girls are also watching his interview "..." Shego is breathing a little heavily now "You know..." Helena starts "What you talked about before about sister-wives again?" Helena jokes looking at Shego She receives a pillow on the face, making herugh harder. Isabe can only shake her head and sigh. .... Back to the studio "*Huuf* Let''s talk with someone at home." Steve says trying to change the subject. "Okay." "We have someone on the phone? Yeah. Put him on the line." The host says to his ear device. People at home will too be allowed to ask Eidolon things. The person on the line is a man, but different from what is expected. He doesn''te to ask a question to Eidolon. But hee seeking a advice... Some counsel... The guy tells his story. And it''s like that... He was gonna marry his girlfriend. They are together 4 years. His fiancee goes to her bachelorette party. Till now is okay. But she forget herptop at home, and was unlocked and with the "girls group" exposed. When his curiosity takes the better of him, the man goes to see the group and he sees a bunch of pictures and vdeos of the bachelorette party that was still happening... There he saw his fiae making out with two male strippers, probably, going to a room alone with them while her friends cheered. The man tell how devastated he was at the moment. He saved the vdeos and pictures. Send a message to her ex-fiancee saying that everything is over and the why, and he ignored everything and everyone for a few days. "I... I... don''t know what to do Eidolon. My mind is going to dark ces. I''m afraid of doing something that I regret." He confesses to the now much more serious Eidolon. Eidolon takes a deep breath. "Damn...This hurts me more than the Mjolnir, seriously." He starts and receives a nod from Steve "Betrayal is the worst thing that someone can receive and the worst thing to do too." "True... Is nevering from your enemies, and because of this that hurts so much." The host says "First of all, my brother. Did you talk with ex-fiancee after that? What happened?" Eidolon asks The man on the line answers "She tried to reach me many times, I avoided it initially but then I decided to listen to what she has to say so we made a vdeo call. She was with her friends, she assured me that was nothing...She and her friends deleted everything from the group after my message. When I said that I have saved everything she apologized and said that was just a kiss. Means nothing..." The man pauses and takes a breath before continuing "...She said that the vdeo where she goes to the room with two guys was just a joke, nothing happened. I just listened to her and after she said everything I shut down the call." Eidolon listens to everything "First of all, my man. I need to tell you something... Something that you need to keep with you. Are you listening to me?" "...yes." Eidolon then said pausedly and strongly "You''re not wrong! This is the first thing that you have to put in mind. You handled it perfectly well. Perfect. I need to praise you for that. You kept your calm even if you have all the right in the world to rage. That''s was the right decision. In these types of decisions, these women tend to invert things, they me you for invading her privacy, if you scream she would act fragile and wronged." "Yeah... at some point she asked if I was always checking her things... If I don''t trust her..." The cheated man said "Typical. If you want my counsel... Just walk away from her. Take some time for yourself, try new things... Or old things. As in a rtionship, I bet that you sacrificed some hobbys or activities that you liked to stay with your ex. Try to do it again." "I loved hiking, but I stopped because of her..." "There. You can do it now... Is not the end of the world, my friend." Eidolon says "I need to say... While you''re telling your story, I heard some people bursting in gigls about your ex-fiancee cheating on you..." Eidolon frows and looks around "I want to ask what is so funny about that! He is the victim! Why are youughing and shaming him? The one that should be shamed is the woman." Eidolon looks slightly angry for the first time in this interview "Double standards, huh? If a man cheats he is scum. If the woman cheats, the man is the joke." He says Eidolon continues "He is not good in bed, he is not providing, he is not giving her attention... ''Go for it queen, you deserve better!!'' " He mocks "Let me ask you, my friend on the phone. You said that her friends are in the vdeo call giving her support... Did you talk about this with someone else?" "Yes..." "And someone came to give you support?" Eidolon asks already knowing the answer "No..." "No. That''s the reality." Eidolon shrugs his shoulders "He is the one suffering in silence and they''re cuddling her, the cheater." Eidolon pause before continuing "My friend. I can say another thing to you. Under no circumstances, ept her back. For nothing in the world. Don''t matter her arguments, pressure of you family and friends, nothing. I will convince you now..." Eidolon points at the cmera and asks "Do you think if you haven''t discovered her dalliances she woulde to confess to you her act?" "..." "Or do you think she would let the marriage happen and go on with her life without a shred of guilty?" "I don''t know..." "You know the answer. Rewatch the vdeo even if is painful, she is embarrassed or she isughing with her friends? She is not guilty about cheating on you my friend. She is upset that she gets caught." "..." "I''m sorry, man..." Eidolon spoke more softly " You ask for my counsel and I will give it to you. You probably still love her. It''s okay. But certain things you can''t just erase... Let''s say that you forgive her. You will live all of your life remembering it. Worried. Suspicious. Do you think that you will still be happy? It sucks that you have to suffer for her mistake. But I repeat..." He pauses to emphasize what he will say "...you did nothing wrong. You have the moral high ground in this situation. Take some time to heal. As long you want. And my man..." Eidolon call "Yes?" "Maybe this is a one-time mistake on her part... Maybe she is really feeling super guilty... Maybe she will never repeat it... Maybe she loves you more than anything." Eidolon looks directly at the camera and already prepares the guy for whatever the woman in question would say in the future "But still, DON''T.TAKE.HER.BACK. There are good women out there that even if 10.000 friends influenced her, even if Thor himself appeared to make her the queen of Asgard... There are women out there who would never cheat on you. So why are you gonna ept less?" Eidolon''s speech makes the people apud crazily again. After some more words and good wishes the call end and Eidolon and Steve goes back to talk. ... "This annoys me, you know?" Eidolon confesses after some time "Cheating women?" Steve asks "No... This whole thing always remembers me of how much men''s mental health is overlooked by society. Men''s life is hard too and no one care. More suicides, more victims of violence, more homeless and the list go on... In the USA, I would think that the country that birthed Captain America would take care of the veterans, but... I need to say more?" Eidolon speaks ... In an apartment on Washington "Is really that bad with the veterans?" Steve Rogers asks himself with a frown. Even if is adapting slowly, a big part of him still refuses to integrate himself into this new Society. So is no surprise taht is desatualizado de mutias coisas, precisamente certos problemas mais atuais. "I will call Furyter and ask..." he says before focusing on the TV again. ... "I will give counsel to the boys." Eidolon says straightening himself on the chair "I''m Eidolon, and I speak hard truths. Men around the world... No one care about you. The early you ept this fact, the better." He speaks frankly "Obvious there are exceptions... Mother, Father... But you will never be coddled. Steve, if a man is down and sad about something and doesn''t want to do something, what is told to him?" Eidolon turns to the host "...man up." He answers "Man up... That''s the only thing that you will receive. I read some texts on the newspapers on the past about me and my take on women. The text, written by a woman, said that I''m a secretly misogynist for beating up without mercy Amora." Eidolon raises his hands in confusion "This is one of the things that I nned to askter." Steve adds "Heh. I can talk about this now. I''m an advocate of true gender equality. I treat everyone equally independent of gender, race, sexual orientation, religion, or nationality... The ''E'' on Eidolon is how my fists are rated: To Everyone." He jokes a little. "Always annoys me people that demand respect without merit or anything worth for. Do you think that I will treat you better only because of your second chromosome X? No chance." "But this is how things are... ''Women and child first''. The only ones that are loved unconditionally are women, children and pets. You, man, is loved by how much you can provide, how much is your worth." "And because of this, I say... Focus and take care of yourself" "Stop treating women that don''t deserve like queens, like your first priority. Don''t.be.a.SIMP. Do things to yourself, because no one else will do it." "Learn to live in solitude. Be alone doesn''t means being unhappy, I myself love solitude. Sometimes I fly to space and just stay there alone with my thoughts. When you learn to be alone and be happy with yourself alone. Nothing can stop you, my friend." "That''s an underrated counsel, very good." Stevements ..... After this little red pill moment, the interview continues Is not like Eidolon wants to be the Gigachad of this timeline, even if would be funny. But in his other life, he has seen some examples of how a man can bepletely destroyed mentally by bad rtionships. Will Smith and Johnny Depp are only of the most famous examples. If a 2-minute counsel can save some fellow men from depression or worse. Worth it. And yes, is funny to be seen as an advocate of true gender equality. "Eidolon, I will ask you now about your fellow heroes and supers. Let''s y a game." "Hm... Go on." Eidolon looks at him suspiciously "Rx, I will just say the name of the person and you need to say in a few words what you think about them." Steve says "..." "Captain America." "I already said. He is a great inspiration." "Good. Hawkeye." "Admire his bravery." "ck Widow." Steve looks at him to see Eidolon''s reaction But he doesn''t fall into any trap "Admire her bravery." He almost repeats himself "The same, huh? The Hulk." "I pity Bruce Banner, don''t deserve having this hard life. About the Hulk, a surprisingly trustworthy fightpanion." "Diferenciando Bruce Banner do Hulk?" "Obviously, they''re two different people." "I see... Iron man." "Great potential for good. Is on the right path, I hope that he don''t think that know best then everyone and step out of the line." "Damn, that is suspiciously specific" Steve says but Eidolon shrugs his shoulders and don''t borate "Giant and the Wasp." Eidolon holds back to not say ''abuser and victim'' "No Opinion." Eidolon says "Huh, okay... Mr. Fantastic." "High intelligence, low wisdom." "Damn, is that a roast? I don''t know... Invisible Woman." "She looks nice." "Human torch." "Overeager." "The Thing. "Simr to Banner, looks like a chill dude." "Thor." "We could probably be good friends in the future." "Lady Jade." "A goodpanion." "Hm... Only apanion?" Steve asks slyly "..." Eidolon doesn''tment "Huntress." "A good confidant." "Confidant is diferente frompanion huh?" His smile widens a little "..." "Gigantomachia." "A loyal subordinate." "Interesting..." "Not so interesting; With the exception of my group is not like I know the rest too much. We literally first met during the invasion. Sorry." "Don''t apologize, is interesting enough. Now some question of the public about them..." "Uh-oh..." Eidolon says Looking suspiciously at the cards in Steve''s hand " ''Uh-oh'', indeed... Eidolon, which one of the female supers would you choose to marry?" "..." "... Is on the card." Steve shrugs his shoulders but doesn''t look sorry at all. Eidolon sighs. "...I repeat, I don''t know them enough... "Just say a name." "You just want me to say any name to the public to ship us and blow our rtionship out of proportion..." Eidolon reveals. "Exactly..." He admits without shame "Gossip is the bread of the Tc, Eidolon." "Tch. Let me think..." Eidolon puts his hand on his chin " I really don''t know... Yeah. Skip it." Eidolon reclined on his chair "I''m already married to my job as a hero." He jokes making the peopleugh and dispersing the focus on the question "Okay, okay... Let''s continue..." After a bunch of nonsensical questions that would better fit asked to a normal Celebrity, Eidolon humors them for some time till he is asked something more interesting. "Who do you think is the most dangerous person in the world?" The host asks and Eidolon doesn''t even hesitate. "Victor Von Doom." The answer surprised everyone. People thought that Eidolon would say the Hulk or himself but surprisingly he said an almost forgotten viin. ... In Latveria, in the bedroom of Dr. Doom, the man himself narrow his eyes hearing Eidolon mentioning him. "Petty tricks. But it appears that he at least has some wits..." He says under his breath "But Doom will prevail nheless." ... Back at Hector''s residence, the girls discussed among themselves. "Isn''t this a little counterproductive? Making an enemy of the guy without any reason?" Shego asks leisurely on the couch, not caring much. She trusts Hector nheless. Isabe is the one that answers with a thoughtful expression. "No, this is smart. Master Hector said that the most annoying and dangerous enemies are the ''smart ones that have time to prepare''. With one sentence he put Doom in the spotlight." "If Eidolon said he is dangerous the world will believe in it...." Helenaments "I remember Hector saying how annoying that Immortal old magic users must be to kill. They must have a ton of contingencies." Shego adds "Yes. Master Hector probably already believes that the confrontation with him is inevitable, so is not a problem to make an enemy of Doom. He is bringing Doom to light and making him be taken seriously by the world. This can limit his actions, or even better... Make enemies of Master Hector seek Doom to deal with him and sometimes this can disrupt Doom''s ns. Adding too many foreign factors create ws. There''s more advantaged than disadvantages..." Isabe analyze "...You know. Sometimes I forgot that you''re super smart." Shego says "By the way... What is the difference between a confidant and apanion?" Isab can only shake her head. ... Eidolon continues talked about many themes, some silly and other more serious. He give his thoughts, input and opened the eyes of the public. At a certain moment the live audience asked Eidolon another more or less relevant question. "The many supers have in general incredible bodies, you don''t think that this will create anna impossible standard to the people, in special the children?" A slightly overweight woman asked "Hm, this is interesting to talk about. Let''s go..." Eidolon raises from his chair and show his body. He receive some screams from the women again "Let me start saying, this body of mine is not something that is easy to acquire to the average joe, that has to work ten hours a day, six days at week." He says gesticting to his great physique. "But I would encourage everyone to try." Eidolon says with finality "Seeking a healthy body must be something that everyone must do. Even if you can''t be like or the other heroes. Being the best physical version of yourself can only bring benefits." Eidolon sits down and turns to Steve "Steve, do you know, from all my capabilities, what is my favorite?" He asks "Hm, I don''t know... Fly? Be bulletprooff?" Steve guessesughing "Huhu. Those are great, but nothing beats the simple capability of having a peak-condition body. I''m not even saying ''super-human body'', just in peak condition. My body moving in the way that I want." Eidolon says He continues "Is the best feeling ever, my body jumps when I want to jump, I can squat and run..." Eidolon interrupts himself and looks Around "What? Is not that impressive?" he raises his palms to the ceiling in questioning. "Maybe is not that impressive, but there are people that can''t even do that. They can''t even run for ten seconds without puke, they take too long to rise from their knees, can''t jump 10cm high, They can''t even get out of the bed!" "..." "Mydy, this question of yours is probably a bait to talk about fat shaming or whatever, and make me look bad. I don''t care for what anyone thinks, so I will say... Your body is your greatest and most prized possession. Take care of it." Eidolon advises and many people apud. "I will be thest person that will body shame someone. I''m part of the meta Community ..." He shrughs his shoulders "But being too obese to the point where makes your life hard? I disapprove." "This is another good advice Eidolon. What did you think of my physique?" Steve jokes showing off his prominent belly "Heh. You''re old and have little time to workout, is okay... But could be better. I''m not saying to everyone to have a six pack and be shredded, some people''s body types are a little chubby anyway. But you need to be good enough at least run a little." "Remembering that this is a dangerous world. You never know when you will have to run. All that jokes about fat people dying first in the apocalypse have a little of truth now, don''t you agree?" Eidolon lights the mood. "There''s also the huge percentage of obese people in America, we are already an international joke. "Stevements "But why do heroes always in great shape?" Steve asks "Well, you can see us as athletes. We train our bodies to use our powers well. Captain America, well you guys know he is not natural..." Eidolon jokes "I can talk about myself. Remember when I say that my body was destroyed when I awakened?" "Yes... "So if my body is not strong enough, I would probably explode from my own power. Verymon urrence with other metas." "Damn." ... "You know Eidolon, there''s a thing that you became famous for..." Steve starts after another set of questions "Hm... Here you go..." Eidolon looks at him suspiciously again "Hahaha. Rx, I''m talking about the ''Eidolon''s re''..." At this moment many people shouts in agreement "Is scary as the criminals say?" "I don''t know. Is just my ''professional face'', I think." Eidolon says "Can you show us? Say to the camera right there." Steve points "Haha. Is not like that, will not work if I don''t mean it." Eidolon jokes "Can I say something to the viins of the world then?" He asks "You can do anything." "Okay." Eidolon then turns to the camera "To all of you, that is right now in an underground facility, a space station, a castle, or in a huge and fancy building..." He gives a dark chuckle before going serious "I know about you and I will find you the moment that you put your head out of your nest. I want you all to understand that this... This sr system is small to me. And you''re trapped here with me." Eidolon looks at the camera without blinking. The whole world unconsciously holds its breath. "..." "..." "... Damn, I got goosebumps and you''re not even talking to me" Steve jokes to light the mood "I pity your children Eidolon. Haha." Even Eidolonughs "Do you have children, Eidolon?" "Nope." He answers "Do you intend to have?" "Well, maybe... If I found the right person." He answers "Is a huge responsibility, I don''t see myself with children while I wear my mantle. I need to focus. Build a better world for our children in the future. Fight so they don''t need." He confesses his thoughts "I understand very well. I think you will be a good Father Eidolon." Steve says sincerely "Thanks, I appreciate it." "Still in this topic, Eidolon... I know that you talked about don''t want kids for now. But everyone thought about this in their life, so... How many children do you pretend to have? And should we be worried about dozens of mini-Eidolons frying around?" Steve jokes "Haha. Your question unknowingly brings an interesting topic..." Eidolonments mysteriously "I will talk about itter. But answering your immediate question... I don''t care how many children I will have. 1,2 or 20... Whates, came." "Twenty? Damn..." Steve acts surprised andughs "And you would prefer a boy or a girl Eidolon?" "No preference either, but... I think everyone in the world would like a kid of the same gender." He says and receives nods from Steve and the audience "To bond more easily, teach things..." "I understandpletely. Heh. Hahaha." Then the host startsughing "I just thought about... Hehe. I was worried for you children before, but I must pity is your future daughters boyfriends." He jokes makes peopleugh with the mental image Eidolon just shakes his head seriously "What are you talking about, man? Do you think I will be some sort over-protective doting father? Tsk tsk. I will have no problem with my daughters boyfriends... They would just need to fight me..." Eidolon says seriously. "Hahaha" Steveughs "...to death." Eidolonpletes with his eyes blinking red. And this only makes the peopleugh hard "They can have my daughters after they take them from my cold dead hands." Eidolon jokes(?) "HAHAHA. You''re scarier now than when you threatened the viins before!" Even Eidolon can''t suppress it anymore and startsughing slightly. ... In the X-mansion "Heh. Cute..." Jeanments "Cute? The guy promised a gruesome death to a future unfortunate soul and he is cute?" Warren asks exaggeratedly "Hot guys can get away with anything, really..." Spyke shakes his disapprovingly "Yes, they can." Paige says without shame "Eidolon is just kidding... I think..." Rogue defends unsure. .... A.N.: Hello there, I hope you enjoyed the chapter. Now, taking advantage of this second part Author''s notes, let''s talk about another important thing. The future progression of this story. As much Gacha is a random thing, I already make it clear that the MC would always gain something about in the range of his power level. So his progression of strength doesn''t jump suddenly by too much. I''m holding back in him gaining super strong characters like Superman? Yes. I have nned many arcs that will be better if he is not that strong. I mean, he can probably one-shot most of the threats, but you catch my meaning. Like vampires and monster city, Trask, mojo world, many movies sagas, limbo I have a n for the moment that he will finally be cosmic and make a Space adventure arc. Then Guardians of the Gxy and others Did I n a space arc just to him to meet Lady Hellbender? You can''t prove it. And I will deny it forever. After he finally goes cosmic, the MC wouldn''t care too much about this street-level stuff. His summons will take care of it. So yeah, the story will have a great divisor when he finally starts to gain super strong people. I have so many things nned that if had the power to simply transfer what is in my brain without the need to write, at least a hundred chapters would pop out. Now about the MC own progression beyond powers. We all know that his morals are a little wacky. But I just warning you guys that he will mature and be more chill in the future. Even kinder. Is he a true hero now? No. You can draw a certain opposite parallel between Hector with Midoriya. While Midoriya is a natural hero with a heart of gold, but powerless and with many ring issues. Hector is super powerful but without the heart of a hero. Opposite starting points to the same finish line. I like Kratos''s storyline of going from a rage, edgy monster to a wise and chill old man. You can say that I envision the MC trajectory more or less like that. I would like to talk about rtionships(something that will be more present from now on) now, but I let this part to the Author notes of the third, andst, part of the interview. Bye, bye. Till next time. Chapter 47: Extra: The Interview (3) Chapter 47: Extra: The Interview (3) Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "His name was Jason... and today, is his birthday." -Friday the 13th, the movie ... A.N.: I HAVE SOMETHING IMPORTANT TO TELL YOU ALL A WARNING This chapter contains Eidolon talking about gender. And seeing how many of you are offended when he talked about real world issues. He is the warning. You know, you guys would be right if is another setting. I would not bring social politic issues ina pokemon fanfic. But this is Marvel. Marvel itself talks about this issue. Ignore it all sound a little... wrong maybe. I don''t n to talk about it in a normal chapter, but well.. This is an extra. Well, I can also predict people that will think that I''m a misogynist or something because the things said here. But just to your information, is not everyone that cares about men''s right an Andrew Tate fan. I don''t even care about the guy beyond his GTA P.O.V memes. You guys must know the documentary "The Red Pill" of a woman feminist that discovered that men also deserve rights, oh the surprise. So, why I''m giving importance to this issue? Two reasons. The first is more light. During my vacation I was forced to watch She-hulk. Yeah... So I thought "I will watch without bias, let''s see how this goes. Maybe I can use something in my fanfic...". And was bad as people imed. But my biggest issue with that thing is not the twerking, or the not-funny jokes, or the horrible cgi... Is the portrait of men. All men are either violent, dumb, perverts or all of it at the same time. Even the Hulk, the calm and mature guy of the universe. Bes petty and childish. And I''m not even talking about her quote about heroes "...are for narcissits and orphans." Ugh. So I thought,. "This is bad. Seripsly Disney, give me 15 MCchickens and I would write something better. But then came to the idea of Eidolon being the opposite of these characters that has been spoiled by this agenda against men. What is said below has no intention to attack women. Wait, some women read it? Whatever... The other reason touches a little close to home. I know a guy, a friend of a friend. He was a funny guy. If you want to be mean he is the "clown of the group", if want to be nice he isic relief. He was always happy, being nice with people, making jokes and including even then most shy ones(like me) in the conversation. And then he was used of harassment... Bam. His life is over. He received death threats, lost his job... Even after being proven that he is innocent, the stigma remained. The guy nowadays is a shell of his former self. He doesn''t interact with strangers, rarely says something and even gets out of his home. And the woman? That falsely used him? Nothing happened to her... Even to this day people still think that he is guilty, that his family bribed the woman to buy her silence and to remove the usations. As a man, there''s no way that I won''t feel empathy for this guy. Because this can happen with anyone at any moment. How do you defend yourself against it? Carrying a camera with you all the time? Is hard. Whatever, read the chapter and say what you think. I hope that can help some of you. .... "You talked before about my possible future children being ''mini-Eidolon'', Steve. The interesting topic that I meant is my worry and how to treat kid metas or recently awakened metas with low age." Eidolon starts "By the way, what is the normal age that someone awakens their powers? Sorry to interrupt." Steve asks "No problem. In the case of natural metas(Term that I''m still not sure that I will make official) or mutants, ismon to awaken their powers during puberty, pre-adolescence... Between 8 and 13 years old. Obviously can happen earlier or morete in their lives, especially if some external factor is involved." Eidolon exins "When did you awaken yours, Eidolon?" "With six years old..." The hero says evenly "Really? And how was it? Did you go to school? What your parents thoughts?... Sorry if I''m asking something too personal..." Steves asks surprised before calming down a little, remembering of Eidolon''s parents "Rx... Was normal. I went to school normally, lived normally... Well, in the limits of what was possible." "Just normally?" "What? Haha. Do you think I used my powers to stomp the other schools in sports? Be popr? Haha. That would be unfair Just average school life..." Eidolonughs "In truth, I was bullied in school." Eidolon reveals holding a smirk "..." Steve''s mouth falls "You have been bullied? You?" "Yep. Heh." "And you did nothing??" "Do what? Fight back? Break their Arms and legs? Throw them in the sun? I just avoided conflict..." "But you never get angry?" "Hm~ I was never the type of getting angry easily, so no. And I never suffered nothing too heavy either. But this is another example that you shouldn''t be a jerk to other people." Eidolon points at the camera "If I was a little more immature... You all get my meaning." "Yes, will do. Now you are talking early about the awakenings and..." Steve goes to bring back the topic. "Yes, I was saying that normally the awakenings happens at early age. By the way, maybe I neglected in my exnation about metas to talk about the awakenings..." Eidolon thinks a little before continuing "Just from you all to know... Beyond what is obvious and what I talked before. Is possible to happen a double awakening." "A double?" "Yes. A re-awakening that can upgrade your powers qualitatively or quantitatively. It''s rare, but it happens." "How? And why?" Steve asks "Sometimes people awakening too early or artificially, so they''re not ready. So a future double awakening can normalize the Thing, isntead of the power growing progressively. Artificial means can also influence... Like, if a meta be affected by that cosmic radiation that gave powers to the Fantastic Four. 50% chance of a double awakening and 50% of dying." Eidolon shrugs his shoulders "Sometimes the second awakening can give a totally different ability too." "Yeah?" "Yes, like awaken the power from meta-genealogic tree of the Father when the child inherited only from the mother till now." Eidolon exins "Now, back to the main topic... Kids with powers." Eidolon reclines himself on his chair and starts "One of my biggest concers is this, you know? Awakenings are very arbitrary and can happen with anyone with the metagene. And if a destructive power is put togethe with the immaturity and clumsiness of a kid, the consequences could be catastrophic." "I''m not blind to this. And can understand all of your worries about children of mine with a absurd level of power..." At this moment Steve interrupts Eidolon "Eidolon, sorry... My question wan not mean to offend you. I jusk asked for asking..." But this time Eidolon raises his ahnd to stop him. "It''s okay, Steve. Is a genuine concern. For my part, I will do my best tu properly educate my children about the responsabilities of holding super powers. But this would be the exception of the rule, right?" "Again, I know that many people are simply scared that one day they will receive the news that their kids has been hurt in the school because a kid meta awakened their powers and he/she can''t control it." "Imagine that a 10-year old kid one day Simply awaken his powers that makes his Arms like me throwers. And he can''t turn it off..." Eidolon speaks darkly "It hasn''t happened... But is a possibility. Andi s okay to be worried." "From my part I can guarantee that I''m very alert about this situation and I can act very fast to avoid some tragedy." Eidolon affirms with determination "I hope that you all understand that the kid would be as scared of any of his friends that could be hurt. Can you imagine how must be? The fear, helplessness, guilty... Just a child." Eidolon sigh darkly "BUT..." He sudenly says a little more in ggod Spirits "I already started working in a solution." He raised his index finger. "Really? And can you tell us? O ris one of these things that is ebtter as a secret?" Steve asks "Well..." The hero thinks a little "There''s no problem in telling... I have a side Project. I''m working in a srum." Eidolon says getting closer of the host "A serum? Like the Super Soldier serum?" "Something like that. But better..." Eidolon affirms "Better? How?" "Wha tis the most ring issue of the emtas that I talked in this itnerview?" The hero asks Steve straightens up to think "Hm... You talked a lot? There''s the Whole consiracy thing... But are you talking about how many metas suffers from their powers?" He Guess "Exactly. I said that this is a problem o four bodies not be ready... But can''t we make our bodies be ready without the need to wait Generation and generations? We can improve our bodies. We already have a good example living and fresh out the ice..." "Captain America? His srum can help the metas?" "Not it alone, but I only use the overall idea. You must know that many enhanceds of the presente used serums based on the original form of Dr. Erskine "And then came the idea of creating the E-serum or Meta-serum if you prefer" "And his srum would make your guys more resistant?" "Yes and much more. First of all, the serum would make the body to it peak adapted form to the correspondente power or a standard peak condition. Would help with control, allowing the emta to turn on/off the power and even receding the appearence to it pre-awakening when the meta wants." Eidolon says to Steve raised eyebrows of surprise "And talking about kids..." he continues "I''m trying to make taht this serul would pass to the descendentes and forcefull awaken the child power at the age of 4 or 5 years old." Eidolon punctuates. "Wait... And this would be good? I''m confused..." "Steve, most of powers are like muscles. You train them, they Grow stronger. The can atrophy if you don''t use. So waht would happen if a child in development Discover his dormant muscle? When is still weak?" Eidolon asks "...The power would be more or less innofensive." The host deduces and start to ponder about the implications "Yes. Not only the standard age would smooth our work in prepare to any acidentes, the power would be much weaker and the kid could Grow together with it. Getting used to it, and the body would adapt better too." Eidolon exims happy with himself ... Kitty Pryde P.O.V. ''Damn, that''s nice.'' I hear the hostment on the TV. And yes, it is. Looking Around I can see the eyes of everyone shining a little. Rogue''s the most, she is not even blinking while Looking at the TV. "This would be revolutionary" I hear Dr. McCiyments "In truth, I''m disapointed with myself from not thinking about it. Even the Super Soldier serum that can bring a human being to their peak condition would help many mutants in coping with their powers much better. But how he will make it influence the power?" He gumbles to himself "Is possible?" Scott asks "In theory, yes. But even if someone becames a super Soldier doesn''t means that the power would be affected... His ims of control of powers and appearances looks a little far fetched." The doctor answers " Is not that easy to manipte our powers. I tried many things." The doctor gestictes to his furry body He really msut have tried a lot. "But Eidolon wouldn''t make a baseless affirmation." Jeanments "The he knows something that I don''t." Dr. McCoy says "And seeing that he know so many things that are wnkonow for me, one more wouldn''t be a surprise. I''m Looking forward for it..." The doctor smiles ''And when this miraculous things becames avable?" the host asks hal-joking ''Heh. I''m still working on it. In some Years, maybe...'' Eidolon answers ''You''re the one making it?'' Steve asks surprised making Eidolon looks at him frowning a lillte ''Yeah... Why, you think I''m stupid? Seriuosly, what is my iamge on your heads?'' Eidolon jokes and sighs ''I don''t know, I thought that you would ahve a team of scientists to work with in your organizatin while you save the world." The host shrughs ''*Hah* Yo all think taht I''m some sort of brute, right?'' Eidolon sighs exaggeratedly ''Not at all. You lok very smart. You talked and exined well... Anyone can see it. But... You don''t look... scientist smart. If you understand what I mean.'' ''Tsk. Judging people by appearance... Tsk tsk'' Eidolon shakes his head in fake disappointment ''Just to you know, I wouldn''t lose to these many geniuses in the intelligence department.'' Hements and I remember how smart Rogue be at that time. Thinking faster,ing with solutions and answers instantly. Is this guy perfect? After some more banter, Steve asks something that I was curious too ''But Eidolon, there''s no problem in you revealing about your Project? There would not be people trying to steal it or disturb your ns'' ''Oho~ Growing paranoid already? Nice, that is the way to go.'' Eidolon raises a eyebrow ''But rx, I have my means. And seriously, if more people try to create serums that can improve people''s lives... Much better." He continues ''But I understand your concern, normally people would use something like that as a weapon. But they already doing it anyway... They never stopped after the sess with Captain America, talking about my ns change nothing. And they can''t replicate what I''m doing. Is simply impossible.'' Eidolon''sments make everyone perk up. Why is impossible? Luckily for us, the host asked. ''Why?'' ''They don''t have the main... ingredient...'' He says slowly Main ingredient? ''Main ingrediente? I mean, sorry for ask, must be a secret.'' The hosr correct himself ''Huhu. Not at all. It doesn''t matter if I tell...'' Eidolon looks misteriously at the host, waiting for him to Guess, maybe. ''...Steve, i''m a Trump...'' Eidolon points at himself and tilts his head. ? What he mea- Ah... Aaah... "It''s him. His own metagene is the key!" Jean exims "A super stable Omega-level Trump metagene... That can stabilize and improve all others. Maybe his power goes beyond simply copy, stealing or creating powers... Or maybe he goes Around umting powers to make his body adapt first and then create some sort of ''immunity form'' to sistributeter... Or maybe..." Dr. McCoy goes on and on, and about all possibilities of what Eidolon is doing and how he does it. ''I''m not going into details, but let''s say that I''m a little special... I can''t say for certain, because everything happened very fast and I was so Young. But I think that I have a double awakening. Like, awakening... Bam! Another one instantly.'' "Damn, the guy surely is something else." Jubileements "Must be a very traumatic experience..." Jean says a little wistfully. [To the BNHA world maybe] ... Third Person P.O.V. After Eidolon and Steve talk a little more about precautions needed to be taken and how the world is unprepared for them. The topic is changed again. "So Eidolon... Some more questions." Steve looks at his cards "Let''s see, let''s see..." The host searched in his cards before asking "How do you do your hero work? Many people praise you for your efficiency." "Well. I trained for that." Eidolon answers easily "Trained?" "Yes. Must appear weird to say that. Like... Trained where? There''s a superhero school out there? Heh. But I trained myself. Well, I had some help, but is mostly myself..." Eidolon changes position a little on his chair and continues "I already talked about the difficulty in having powers. And I''m strong." Many nods at him "So to that I don''t hurt anyone I need training and control. Is easy for me to hurt people, even unintentionally... Look" Eidolon points to his feet on the ground, raises his tiptoe a little, and taps on the ground casually. *BAM* *BAM* *BAM* His little action makes everything shake, the force reverberates on the whole studio. Some things get out of ce and even some people almost fel down. "Sorry. Just illustrating it" He then points to his feet again and repeats the exact three taps. His feet moved exactly the same but there was no strength behind them. "See... Control." Eidolon says "Humans are highly adaptable creatures. With time, someone who gained super strength could control himself to not crush everything he touches. But I have many powers, so I need to go beyond... I never neglected training, in truth I still train every day. And that was half of the reason that I''m so efficient." He says "Then, I practiced. With simtions, many and many times till it became easy. " "Simtions?" "Yeah, I didn''t acquire my powers, put my suit and went around saving lives. I trained and studied every possible situation to know what is the better response. If someone is going to be run over a truck... What is the best I can do?" He asks and answers himself "Take the people out of the way? But I''m close or far? If I go too fast, I will hurt them?" He looks around and continues "Should I stop the truck? But is the driver wearing a seatbelt? The truck malfunctioned or the driver fell asleep? Can I stop the truck without damaging it? Should I stop the truck telekically?" "You see what I''m talking about?" Eidolon asks the host "Yes..." "And this example is the easy one. What if two people are in danger in different directions? Far from each other... One is going to get stabbed and the other is falling from a building? Who I choose? What is the best decision to take? Milliseconds can be the difference between someone''s life and death. I''m not ying the hero here, Steve. I see many people talking about how I''m a untrained unnafiliateed civilian and etc." He rolls his eyes "I can assure you that I am better prepared than most of the cops that carris guns Around. And damn, some are really unprepared..." "Unfortunaly is true." "I trained and trained to think fast and act while thinking. I trained my powers to the limit so that I can use them the best. If my control iscking, maybe I will need to hurt the criminal who is going to stab the person. If I was a little slower, maybe I couldn''t reach the one falling... I think about these things much before these things even happen and I prepare myself." "So the secret is my training beforehand. Simples as that." Eidolon finishs "I see. No big secret al all, huh? Just like everyone else, practice making it perfect." The host says his piece "Yes, by the way I will utilize the opportunity to say something. Something that was in my mind for a time, since the Invasion." "Go on." Eidolon looks at the cmera and says seriously "To all the people that has powers or will awaken them in the future. Listen to this: ''Calm down''." Eidolon let his words sink in for a moment before continuing. Deeing some confused faces he finally opens his mouth again. "I can understand the effect that people like me or Captain America can have on people with powers. Some of you guys must be wanting to help, be a hero and all, but... I repeat, Calm.Down." He says more pausedly "First you have to know yourself and your powers, seeing the range of it, the function, the destructive capabilities. You also need to think also about the many secrete vile organizations that would, in the blink of an eye, kidnap and do whatever they want with you." He advises "Look, I''m thest person that can preach about vigntism being dangerous and all, but it is. I can''t stop you if want to do it, but if you do it... Do it carefully. For you and for others. You could hurt others if you''re not careful." He looks dead serious "And that would be on you. You could have the best of intentions, but if you enter in this life unprepared... You can mess it up. Mess up badly." He emphasizes. "Start small, help people one at a time. Discreetly. Any help is wee, my friend. But I repeat, if you mess up... You can''t take it back. Sincerely, I encourage everyone to help people, even if just a littl and in the limit of their capabilities. There''s no need for powers to be a hero to someone, tou know?" He finishes. Eidolon is remembering the events of Civil Wars in theics. Thest fuse of the Whole problem is a bunch of youngsters filming some sorto f program ying the hero. Ended up blowinup g many kids because of their negligence and inexperience. "That''s a good thing to say, Eidolon. I trust you. But it worries me if a bunch of teenagers with powers starts to run around irresponsibly." Steve says, not knowing that Eidolon is a teenager himself "Yes, is one of my worries too. Is also my big criticism to my fellow heroes." Eidolon says shocking Steve a little. "Is that so?" "Yeah. Well, hear me out. The avengers are good all, great even but... Most of them are untrained and unprepared. Civilians, scientists before gaining powers or building their suits. Well, I can say also that no one was ready for a big alien invasion, and they did their best. Putting themselves at risk even when is not their responsibility... But there''s a little of unnecessary coteral damage." He says. And many people nod their heads. "Don''t take me wrong, but I really hope that they are preparing themselves and thinking about way of improving. Is about people''s lives that we are talking about. I know that they''re extraordinary individuals and because of this I believe that they can do much better." Eidolon sugarcoats it, but he is basically saying... "Train and practice a little more, bitches. This is not a game." .... Sometimeter Steve asks Eidolon about the universe. If Eidolon has something to share about it. "Well, talking about the universe is good. While many of the high-ups of the world think that is better to the poption to be maintained in the dark about this topics, I think that there''s no problem in knowing what is out there." Eidolon says and slowly turns is head to the side. To a woman of the production." Do you want to participate in this conversation?" he says gesticting for the woman to get closer. "..." The ce goes silente for a while. The smarter ones start to catch up that something is wrong. The woman in question looks like a deer caught by a car headlight. "You know that running is not gonna help you, right?" Eidolon says to her calmly But apparently is useless because the woman turns and goes in a full sprint in the opposite direction, pushing people out of the way and distancing herself quickly. She looks very athletic and a master of parkour. "..." Eidolon doesn''t even react to her fleeing. He shakes his head a little and blurs. "What the he-" Steve starts saying. Overwhelmed by the whole situation but before he can finish Eidolones back holding the Woman by the head. Eidolon just appears and is casually holding the woman like she is a puppy, his big palm enveloping her whole scalp. He nonchntly throws her into the ground. "I said that is useless." She tried to crawl away. She looks so helpless that invokes pity in the hearts of the more gentler souls. Eidolon is having none of it. He steps on her right calf. "Aaaargh! Why are you doing this?!!? Help me!! Someone help me!!! He gonna kill me!!!!" She screams hysterically, Eidolon expression doesn''t change. "Eidolon...?" Steve asks unsure "Rx, she is making a show... Sorry to purposefully startle you, but I just want to check something." He sighs while looking around, no one knows what he is thinking. "Okay, you can stop your show now. Is annoying." He says to the woman. But she doesn''t stop. Eidolon rolls his eyes and sigh. He then goes to retrieve something from his utility belt, that is in truth only for show. He pulls a golden rope, that normally shouldn''t have fit in the small pocket. "Okay, As you wish. We will do it the hard way." He says and pulls the woman to her feet telekically and ties her with the Lasso of Truth. Strangely, the woman stops screaming that she is in pain and that Eidolon is crazy. But right now, she looks extremely ufortable. "Now, let me exin..." He tightens thesso on his hand making it glow. "Reveal your true face" He says, as more of a test. In truth, the Lasso can do much more than simply make people incapable of telling lies. At some points in the DCics Diana showed the capacity of seeing glimpses of the truth in the mind of the tied victims, transport her mind on whoever is tied by thesso and even invade people''s souls. So, Hector is only a little surprised when the tied woman starts transforming herself into her normal Skrull form. ''Hm, so this thing is the natural enemy of all falsehood, not only lies...'' Eidolon deduces "This, everyone, is a living Skrull. I talked about them earlier." He says to the shocked audience. "This is why I asked if you have noticed while you are using my eyes Steve." "I need to exin another thing. This is one of my weapons... The Lasso of Truth, anyone tied by it will bepelled to only say the truth." He reveals, not caring about keeping the Lasso''s main capability a secret. The Lasso of Truth is one of these weapons that is better to be well-known. Is not like it is one of Eidolon''s trump cards, the world knowing about it now can spare some time and preventplications in the future. "What is your name?" Eidolon asks while keeping her tied "Frana...!" She says without thinking before realizing that something is wrong and starting to struggle. "So... nning an invasion, huh?" Eidolon talks like he is asking about the weather. The Skrull holds back for some seconds before answering. "...Y-yes." The audience and whole world goes beyoned shocked at this point. One thing is hearing, another is seeing. "How long have you been here?" Eidolon asks calmly The female skrull continues to struggle but is useless. "40 years... more or less..." "Are you guys behind some of the hate that mutants receive?" "...Yes!" "Huhu. How many of you are here on this?" "... I don''t know." "Compartmentalization, huh? Fair." Eidolon shrugs his shoulders and asks other small things. And the world is finally seeing the hero Eidolon very close. During the interview, Eidolon''s friendly attitude made people forget a little who this man is. A guy who takes his duty very seriously. There are no smiles or jokes. His posture and tone of voice make people unconsciously act respectfully at the moment, not even daring to breathe too loud. After the utter defeat of the female Skrull willpower, she can''t take it anymore and decide to attack Eidolon verbally. "You think yourself too high and mighty? Hero of the Earth... You''re nothing..." She spats while Looking at him "..." There''s no fluctuation in the hero''s eyes, he just continues to look at her silently. "Our great Empire can end this mudball at any moment if we want. I refuse to believe that you can protect them!" she says hatefully "..." Eidolon chuckles a little, but there''s no mirth in his voice "The fact that you''re still tied by my Lasso shows that you truly believe in it. But you guys need to mbevery UNlucky to seed in destroying this." He says with a mysterious look "...huh?" "Steve..." Eidolon out of nowhere turns to the host "What would you do if someone killed your family?" He asks "...I don''t know." Is the only answer that Steve, that is still shocked with the situation can give "Exactly. I also don''t know what I would do." He says and then looks at the skrull and goes even more serious "And isn''t this scary?" he pushes her on the ground with his foot and presses her chest "An empire that can govern an entire gxy... I can''t even imagine it. You guys have buster''s weapons and maybe I really can''t defend Earth if you guys go all out. But what I can''t imagine is what I would do if your race is so UNLUCKY to really seed" Eidolon''s eyes start glowing red and the Skrull starts suffocating a little "A man without nothing more to lose... Your race has no one at my level. I know this. So... Who would stop me if I start going around your gxy to repay your race a billion-fold? Can you imagine it? Me... With nothing holding back against your race... Can you all stop me? Maybe I would even ally myself with the Kree." "You- *Huff*..." The horror on her face is palpable "Let me ask you onest question... Where is the woman that you stole the identity from?" He softens the foot that was pressing on her chest allowing her to breathe more freely now. "*Huff* In-in the producer''s bathroom cabin.." The skrull answers "Good... Now you can go." Eidolon dismissively unties the female skrull and retrieves his Lasson and then takes his sit again. "..." "...?" Everyone is confused. "What? Go now, while I''m feeling generous... The agents are alreadying to take you in. Here, a portal to a Rrndom close Alley." Eidolon says opening a portal "..." "You didn''t hurt anyone, so just go away and tell your queen to give up on Earth, is not worth it." He says nonchntly Frana, the female Skrull looks at him for a moment before passing through his portal. Eidolon just watches her silently and does nothing. "Now that I showed a little example, let''s talk about the universe..." Eidolon says without care. "Is this really okay?" Steve asks about letting the skrull go "What? You want me to kill her? I''m not afraid of conflict, but there''s no need to directly seek it either... She is irrelevant in the great schemes of things and I refuse to give them the moral high ground to invade us attacking first. If theye, theye as invaders and will be treated as such. I will give them ast chance to leave us alone." What he doesn''t say is that he has the means to track her now, so he is just realizing her to discover more. "Do you think that They will do that?" Steve asks a little worried "Maybe, maybe not... Don''t worry. They are a big empire, They can''t move so many resources to deal with us. Because of this, they use these tactics. I already checked that no world leader was secretly substituted for a skrull, and I already unveil their scheme... They will need to do it the hard way now." "And isn''t this bad? I mean..." "Rx... Let me tell you a little about the universe first , the other gxies and the people that inhabit them. First, our gxy has no Overlord. Is a verywless ce, really... The closer gxies are all ruled by someone, like the Kree, Skrull or Shi''ar empire. None of these races are very... amicable. You don''t be the ruler race of a gxy being a pacifist. Heh." He says Talks a little without revealing too much is good to increase Eidolon''s credibility. In the future, his words willbe proved true, so people will listen to what he have to say in important decisions. "So is no surprise if these unified gxiese here to do whatever they want. Steal resources, kidnap people, here is also filled with criminals and space pirates. But why we are still not conquered yet?" He asks rhetorically "Well, first the other races are disputing between themselves is also unnecessary to put much effort here, so they take it slow. But the main reason is..." he pauses to build suspense "...We are filled with individually strong people. Heh. Our gxy is full ofary-level monsters. Odin is a good example. He is one of the strongest in the universe and has no interest and ruling more than the Nine Realms." "There are strong people in the other gxies? Yes, but is rare and they''re too precious to risk losing here fighting against us just for a ''mudball'' like Earth. But most of them are overall strong as a human, maybe Captain America level, after all, they have years ahead of us to study gic enhancements and cybeic augmentations." "So they are afraid of us?" Steve asks surprised "Yes. Can you imagine it? They deploy 50 million battleships to conquer Earth. A totally overkill... And then, a Mao or another someone crush them easily. Thor st them in smithereens. The loss would be too big." He continues "You need to know. We are not that defenseless in the universe, but we should be in a better situation. People like me and the other metas are assets and are respected out there. Here? Pfft." "We could cheat our way to the top, but..." He shrughs his shoulders and don''t borate because there''s no need. He already talked extensively about this question. As a side note, for a long time Hector was torn to decide how he would present the "Alien Problem". The more easy way would be to make them a enemy. A foreign enemy always make people unite easily. This would be a fasters solution to the treatment of the metas. But would let problems a long term. "By the way, I need to say. Not all aliens are bad. Don''t generalize, generalization is stupid. There are all types of people out there, we just met the bad ones for now." He says, he felt no guilt in painting the skrulls in a bad light, they bring a bunch of problems manipting public opinion in theics, making the heroes have a hard time. Will this give birth to some sort of alien xenophobia? Maybe. But this also can be easily remedied with an alien hero helping Earth at some point. "I see..." Is all that Steve says to Eidolon''s exnation. "Still worried, Steve?" Eidolon asks gently "Yes, I''m a little yes..." he confesses "Don''t be. Earth is safe for a long time. That was obviously not the first invasion. We just see it now because the means ofmunication are not good and information was suppressed. In the past, many special and remarkable people protected Earth form the shadows. We are not pushovers." "I will protect you. I will die before Earth be destroyed... And believe it, I''m very hard to kill." Eidolon tries to lighten the mood and he makes people smile a little but there''s still some unease in the air. "I would prefer that you not die too." Steve says "Haha. Yes, me too. But this would be the preferable oue if there''s no other option." Eidolon looks a little more serious now "Can you imagine it? Your home is destroyed and you survive... In the universe, all alone." He says with a distant look "..." "Is because of this that I don''t like the ''Avenger'' name... ''If we can''t save Earth, you can be sure taht we will avenge it''. Is a good threat, I just did that. But to me, if Earth is bound to be destroyed and is really inevitvel..." he takes a deep breath "I think que preferiria ser the first to die." He reveals. "..." People stay in silence for a while before they start apuding him. Eidolon just raises his arm slightly in gratitude. ... "As a, we are way, way behind in... everything." Eidolon starts exins the difference between Earth and others in the universe. "Well, is not like we are thest in line. Manys must have our level our lowers of technology and development." "But whenparing ourselves to the averages that can actively participate in the universe politics, economy and others things. We are really severelycking." "We are literally divided in all, ALL important social and political questions. Almost 200 countries, diferente currencies and otehr things that generates inequality." Eidolon put his hand on his forehead, tired. "We literally discriminate between ourselves for skin color... Ugh. Our skin doesn''t even have a different color, is just the tonality. Let me say, the krees distinguish for skin color, they''re a horrible example to follow and even them separate themselves in blues, pinks... And is not like they discriminate because of the color. There are much more other things involved, like money, status and bloodline purity." "We still haven''t even reached another... What I''m tryng to say is... Me and the otehr heroes can buy time. But we are not the solution! We could help the rises up. I know that we ahve the potential. The day that I''m not necessary anymore... Will the happiest day of my life." Eidolon sighs with a smile After some apuse of the audience, Steve smiles and jokes "Like Mary Poppins?" "Pfft. Yes, when you all be happy I''m flying away in my umbre" Eidolon jokes "Looks troublesome having to take care of all these kids of the, Eidolon... We are 6 Billion." Steve continuesughing "You tell me... 24/7 and I''m not even paid." He says with fake outrage ..... After this, the interview go back to a question-answer dynamic. Eidolon answers the doubts Steve and the audience have about the universe. How close are the habitables. And other sci-fi questions like if hiperdrive is real and others. He hid important information obviously but he still said a lot. He discovered thess things by studying the chitauri database and coupled with his own metaknowledge he knows a good amount. He has no problems in sharing the basics because in his own words "I believe that a poption well informed has benefits that outss the disadvantages. Like now, you guys would be much harder to be tricked by the Skrulls..." The directions of the interview starts to devia-te again to other topics when he talked about the differences in culture. "When dealing with other races is important to not use our human lenses and human sensibilities to judge them. We are not the center of the universe. Maybe a has the custom of eating their elders... To us is barbaric, but who is us to judge? Maybe even the elders approve that with a mindset like ''We would be doing ourst good deed helping the next generations.'' " This makes people ask Eidolon about his take on other social questions of Earth, like the LGBT, the Palestine-Israel conflict and others. "Do you want the truth? I don''t care. I treat everyone equally, like people. Divide people by religion, sexual orientation, gender, or nationality is so petty... You guy has no idea how pathetic is it. " When a woman talked about something that Eidolon said about men and women and talked about male privilege Eidolon decided that was enough of their little games. "Okay, okay... I see what you guys are trying to do here. Trying to make me look bad about what I said early about women. Tsk, tsk." ''You guys are too early in the cancel culture to try this on me '' He thinks "You guys want to talk about gender?" he looks around "I can talk about gender, is not what I came here but let''s go." ''Being so direct can make some people hate me. But is progress when people don''t hate me more for being a mutant. And when haters rrise diehards fans rrisetoo...'' Eidolon thinks ''Let''s create some controversy'' He straightens himself on his chair and starts. "Is funny how you guys really hold a grudge in what I said. And the only thing I said is for men to focus on themselves and forget about women, you guys act like I said to ambush you all at night ans spank you. Tsk Tsk." "I have some insight to give... Steve, do you know the best thing about being powerful?" He turns to the host "Hm... Fear nothing?" "Hm, almost. The answer is freedom, Steve. I''m free to do what I want, only my own morals say otherwise. So... I can say whatever I want, whatever I believe is true without fearing reprisal." He shrugs "I''m not a celebrity, I don''t depend on fans to exist. So you guys can trust me in everything that I said is what I think. I''m not trying to please anyone. I really want what is best for you all and because of this, I said... ''I''m Eidolon and I speak hard truths''. So, let''s start." "First of all, discriminating someone for gender and the other things that I mentioned is... dumb." Eidolon say toughs "Really, some people are really stupid." "I have seen some newspapers and other media calling me misogynist because I beat Amora... Tsk. Are you stupid? I will exin my life philosophy about true gender equality. I hope this can enlighten you all." Eidoln say exaggeratedly. "Start telling a secret... The world is unfair. Whoa, no one knows about that!" Eidolon says sarcastically "People can have easy and privileged lives if they have a good appearance, born in a first world country... Things that is impossible to control and the person has no merit in it!" "People are treated better if they have these advantages. Is a natural thingof our race... And I refuse to be part of it" "You,dy. Talked about male privilege, so can you say one privilegie or right that a man has that you don''t have?" Eidolon points to the woman that asked "...Eh" The Woman pauses a little, even the producerdy holding the mic to her frowns while trying to think about it. "...Uh, right now I can''t think of any of it..." She says a little embarrassed "You can''t think because there''s none. Laws is for all, if you''re mistreated for being a woman, that would be an individual casemitted by an individual person. I can even go more far and say..." Eidolon looks to the side and asks "Steve, do you know who are the most privileged people on this?" "I''m not sure now... This looks like a tricky question..." "You''re right about that. The most privileged people are... western women. White ones even more so. And the ones that are beautiful and below the age of 25 are basically demigods." He says to some gasps of outrage of the audience "I think you guys have even more power than me." He jokes "I''m serious, you guys can do almost anything and will be protected somehow. I''m tired of seeing a situation where a woman is the one in the wrong against a guy and people appears to defend her. They assume that she is the victim always. Always!" He points out "You know, Steve... I started a little side Project to study inmates and their cases to help the ones that are put in jail unjustly." He says to the host "Whoa, that''s nice. I''m sure that many people are in jail being innocent. Our system can fail sometimes." The host says appreciatively "Yes, I just started and I nned to release the information with the help of Anonymous, so that the cases can be opened again. I also investigating corrupt cops, by the way... But continuing... Let me say that I found in this country, the USA, 192 guys unjustly condemn to prison for rape." "!" "And if we see other minor sexual offenses the number increases even more." Eidolon looks at the host seriously "These men are innocent, there''s no proof beyond the women words using them and they''re put in jail! How ridiculous is to them to need to prove that they are innocent instead of the other part prove them guilty!" "Damn, I don''t know that..." "And everyone knows how much a sexual offender suffers in prison, right? Can you imagine being innocent and being in this situation?" Eidolon says Looking Around "Another double standard Steve, sexual assault against women is a serious thing. But against men... are jokes. How many movies or other things on media made light of men being ''made a little girl'' in prison? Is that funny? I don''t see it... To me is serious in all situations." He says frowning "You girls believe that men have much better lives, and is because of this that you all are so offended when I talked defending men. ''How dare he try to make men have even better lives? They don''t have enough privileges?'' I can almost hear your thoughts." He continues "The truth is, nowadays a woman can destroy a man with a few words. My advice to men to stay always from you girls is to them protect themselves from bad women, like you all must have received some advice about staying away from bad men. Our boys never received soemthing like that." "Can you imagine it? You''re living your life and then all of sudden your ex-girlfriend or just a woman that you have a small fling with goes to the police and use you of violence. It''s over. Your life is over. Your reputation is lost, your credibility. You lose schrships, job, a bunch of hero wannabes will want to hurt or kill you. Is hell... And bad women do it without a shred of guilty" "So I repeat, my boys. Don''t chase women. Is much more worth being alone than with some people." "People are people. There are bad men, there are bad women, there are bad ck people and there are bad metas. Simply as that. The difference we are hold ountable by our mistakes. When a man does something against a Woman he will suffer from their fellow men, in Society, in prison. If a meta abuses his power against innocents, I will be the first to drop from the sky in his head, but in most cases the sublte violence against men goes with no punishment." Eidolon raises his shoulders. "My life philosophy is simple, I will not treat you better because you have a good appearance, you''re rich or you''re a Woman. But I will not treat you badly if you''re ugly, poor or whatever. Only your actions can increase or diminish my respect for you." At this moment a woman stands up and raises her hand An assistant producer goes with the mic to her to talk "Eidolon, and what about the paygap between men and women. This wouldn''t be a male privilegie?." She says very proud of herself and many Women agree with her. "Well, the pay-gap is a myth." Eidolon cuts already everyone "Is stated byw that everyone should be paid equally to do the same job. If you''re woman and is not paid the same amount as your male counterpart you can go to justice and receive a hefty indemnity. No business owner or CEO would be an idiot. To risk it." Eidolon says simply "You probably takes this information of women being paid less in some graphs or research. The truth is these graphs do not take into ount... overtime. Men normally work in average 48 hours a week while women works 42 hours a week. So not mentioning this fact makes appear that men receives more." "Really? Damn, this make sense..." Stevements "And before anyone says something about women in sports. They y the same amount and receive less... Capitalism. That is my simple answer. Men''s sports are more interesting and bring more revenue. Can you imagine how much money I and other heroes would make if we go y... let''s see, a simple game of dodgeball and sell tickets to watch?" He said "I bet many people would like to go see. In fact, this not even a bad idea to charity..." He appears to be thinking of doing this in the future. "Anyway, to illustrate it more, I will make a question to you guys, in the audience." Eidolon says and rise from his chair "Raises your arm to option A ando don''t raise your arm to option B." The hero says "Option A: Do you prefer, working as a CEO of a prestigiouspany without being paid. Option B: Or work in a low-end job like working on the sewers, picking the trash, for 150 thousand dors a year. You have to work on these jobs for ten years, only after this you can quit..." Eidolon says The audience raises their hand. And the people taht choose the option A are all women. No man choose the option A. While some Woman choose the option B and all men choose this option too. "That''s it. This difference in mindset can exin the pay-gap between men and women. And more... Do you all really think that someone wants to work in the sewers? That someone grows as a child dreaming of picking trash? No." "Everyone wants a high-level job, but not anyone can get it. How many people do you think failed to achieve the sess of Steve?" He points to the host "Thousands, probably..." The host answers "Yeah, these jobs are rare for a motive. And the difference between men and women is, while the women can always settle in being a housewife or a stay home mom. A man that fails to acquire these jobs will need to work in another something." Eidolon looks around "Many of you women say that there are things that men will never understand about you all. But I can say that you also will never understand the constant social pressure that a man is under to provide for everyone close to him. "90% of the dangerous and very ESSENTIAL jobs in our society are made by men. Plumbing, powerlines, things that keep the world spinning. We have no other option, we need to do those things..." "That was what being a man is... Do things that you don''t want for others. And the sad reality is that we are rarely appreciated for it." At this point the many men in the audience apud Eidolon. "In the past we treated women like queens anddies to be treated like king and sirs. Nowadays if you treat someone like a queen, she treats you like a servant. Don''t be a simp fes." Eidolon reinforces his point again. "Vhivalry is dying... Guess who is killing it?" "Let''s talk about feminism." He continues "First of all, Feminism is great. Gave women the power to vote, learn, work and be independent. This bring dignity, you know? Being capable of acquiring your own money gives peace of mind and is very liberating. Many women have freed themselves of abusive rtionships thanks to that. But..." He pauses "Already served its purpose. Women are equal to men. By the way, in truth, the whole feminism movement is just a tactic of the bigpanies to create a consumer market. Stay at home wives have no purchase power after all. But you guy are not ready to talk about it..." "Wait... What?" "Anyway..." Eidolon continues ignoring the shocked expressions "After gaining what they want, I think feminism lost a little fo they north. And because of this there''s so much hate against men." "Look at me, the meta question... I don''t ask for anyw to protect us, or quotas or whatever. I just ask to metas be capable of going out on the streets without being beaten up, have the chance of working. The bare minimum. And I think I will acquire those things educating the people." "And I think the same about feminism. Violence against women is a reality, but the individual bad men that does this are not gonna stop because you all screams hates against men. Sincerely, I think makes things worse. I think feminism should focus in teaching respect at na early age and gives the example of tolerance." "This is an interesting take in this question..." Stevements "Recently I watched a interview on TV, and a woman is talking about how the man holding the door to a woman is mysognist. Something about we exercing our power of the patriarchy unconsciously controlling theing and going of the Woman." Eidolon makes a face to Steve The host holds back hisughter "I mean, this is an example that nowadays the movement mostly attacks men for anything. Is just a a door, people. Is just being polite. Don''t think too hard. Sorry to the real feminists that reaaly work hard to protect the women, but... The bad part is taking over. Can you imagine me? If Ie here and attack all of you talking how you all are ignorant, violent, murders because of a small part of the humans that treat the metas like lesser beings?" He says "Makes sense. No one likes being personally attacked or generalized." At this point, another woman raised his hands to talk. "Eidolon, and about the double standard of the man that sleeps around is a yboy but a woman that does the same is a slut?" She asks and receives some nods from the audience "In this I alf agree with you" Eidolon says "I think slut shaming is the term used nowadays. Sincerely I agree that you could do whatever you want with your body, but I don''t rmend it. I will exinter. But let me exin why women are shamed in this way." he adds "An old man... Whatever, scratch that... My grandfather once told me: ''A key that opens many locks is a master key, but a lock that opens to any key is useless''." Eidolon says making Steve hold back hisughter again "Is a very misogynistic way of saying it, but... I need to agree. This is one of the differences between men and women. Is easy to women to get sex, so why should we praise you for it?" He says reasonably "Sincerely I don''t approve of a hedonistic lifestyle for any of the genders..." Eidolon says "Maybe is only my perspective, but sex is... disguting." Steveughs a Eidolon deration "Sincerely, I can understando what you''re talking about." "Yeah, you guys have no super senses so don''t know what I''m talking about. I believe is an intimate moment that you shouldn''t share with just anyone. But is expected that the men need to conquer many women and the Woman to keep herself chaste. Weird paradox. Don''t be rpessured, people.I have no shame in telling my body count, by the way... Try to guess it, Steve." Eidolon turns to the host "Eh... A Thousand?" "Pfft. Who do you think I am? Thor? Stark? Less..." "Well, you look the serious type... 50" "Less." "30?" "Less." "10?" "Less" "..." Even Steve is looking at Eidolon strangely now "I''m not lying. I''m holding the Lasso." He raises the golden rope in his hand "5?" "Less..." "Is not possible... One?" "Congrattions. Just one." He says calmly and puts away the Lasso He looks around a little and chuckles "I can almost feel some of you thinking less of me and other thinking better of me. But that it is. Even if is shameful for a man having a low ''body count''. That''s mine. I really think that sex was banalized nowadays." "In this, I can agree with you. This inte..." Stevements "Do you know that the ancient people believed that when you have sexual intercourse with someone, you give a part of yourself to the other and take a part of them in exchange? Some soul, spiritual belief from the past. Because of this there''s this believe that magic users kept themselves virgins and virgins are used in sacrifice. Their soul would be pure." Eidolon shares "Like the nuns and fathers?" "It can be. The truth is sex is great, helps your body, mind... But having casual sex with someone that you will never see again. Every week... Ugh. Disgusting." "There''s needed a minimum level of trust and affection to this, my underrated opinion... If the vision of our ancients is true, people''s souls nowadays are looking like mosaics" He jokes "Hehe." "There''s another difference between men and women. To men, sex can be physical. No problem. Women tend to have a more emotional take on sex, thisfromrm the fact that they have a much more high E.Q(Emotional Quotient) than us men. Thises from our evolution. If we look to our natures we, men are made to eficiente increase the poption. Our orgasms are quicker, we recover fast and many other things. Don''tugh, I talking scientifically here..." "Heh, go on. I just thought that no Woman can me a man now. Is our Evolutiondies. That is how we are made. Haha." Eidolon shakes his head at his joke. "The things is while a man can separate well old rtionship, women tend to bring this Whole baggage emotional. So is a man chose to prefer women with low body Count. Sorry, but is a fact." Another woman tries to talk again. "And what about harassment like catcalling and groping that women suffer every day, Eidolon." He answers calmly "It''s a fact that women are truly more prone to be at the receiving end of these types of crimes. And there arews to punish the offenders. Even we, men, punish them like I talked early. The problem is the bad ones that misuse the power that you have." "Sorry to say the obvious, but... Women can''t be the viin in certain cases." "And is catcalling really that bad?" he asks while frowning "A man needs to give his shot... Some are bad at it." "Is disrespectful." The woman says with certain "Being treated like an object, makes us ufortable." "Interesting..." Eidolon puts his chin in his fingers "Hm... I remember that when I take off my mantle to show my body transformations you all screamed, whistled and said some ''rude'' things too. Including you, my dear... I remember very well. Isn''t that catcalling?" He looks at them with a ''gotcha'' look "..." Steve is again covering his face to not show how much he think that this is fun "You guys should practice what you all preach. Is it just because I''m a man that I can''t feel ufortable? This is another double standard. I have seen some cases of guys that rejected women grabbing their butts or other advances and in response, they are called gay or even attacked by the said woman. ''How dare a man reject my advance, I''m a Woman.'' And we can''t even fight back because we our be the bad guys if we act just alittle more agressively. See... Like demigods. " He says ..... In the Xavier Mansion "This guy is really a universe ahead of all of us." Kittyments "He is ying chess while we still learning checkers." Jubilee adds "He is arguing with a bunch of women..." Spyke says "...And winning." Kurtpletes "He is really the best of us. He is the Chosen One." Warren says "He can beat us in our own game. He is too powerful to be left alive!" Kitty jokes "Maybe this is the why these women are so angry with him." Jean says ..... Back to the studio "By the way, I''m not bashing women." Eidolon says "Do you think I understimate or looks down on women? I "I just want you all to notice that: Yes, there are bad men out there. But there are bad women too. Women aren''t always the victim. And violence against men, made by women, is much more subtle. Stay on guard, my boys." "Like Always, ia good advice Eidolon. Looking back, I can see many moments when I suffered this subtle violence. I haven''t noticed till now." Steve says "It''s normal, we are used to this. Is normal for a woman to use physical violence against a man. ''Ah, she is a woman, her attacks don''t ever hurt''. Now go man, p a woman''s hand away. Try it. Is simply not fair. And because of this I preach gender equality, heh." "Hahahaha." "To end this gender debate, let''s me talk about rtionships. Maybe the linchpin of our species." He pauses to wait for people to focus on him even more "Like Always, men and women are not the same when the subject is rtionships. Let me exin and give some counsel to my boys." "First, men''s and women''s views of rtionships are different. They seek different things, have different times, and act differently. Is not weird that many marriage fails nowadays. By the way, 80% of divorces are started by women, just to keep it in mind." "I talked early about my preupation with men''s mental health. You know that I can watch the world more easily thanks to my super-senses, so the things that I saw give me some propriety to talk about this. Let me share it." "A man is a simple creature. To the point that we are a little dumb." He say toughs "We have different preferences, but all of us want a somewhat cute girl that treat us well. That''s it. Secret revealed." "I sign it." Steve raises his hand "Now, women..." His pauses bring moreughs, and he already improved the mood again "I have an IQ bigger than the number of people in this building, empathic powers, and super senses enough to catch the minimal details of someone''s expression.... And is still hard to me to figure out women." Even moreughs "But now, even I, with my now revealed small experience with women can tell some things. Women in general are attracted by the ''Trinity Six''." "Trinity Six?" "Six-feet tall, six-pack and six figures." Eidolon says to the realization of everyone "Obviously I''m generalizing and personal preferences can vary. If you''re funny, handsome and other things are good too." "So where do I want to go with this? A normal and average man in his twenties doesn''t have these things. So they are invisible to women. You can imagine what this does to the mind of an average youngster." "While women are in their best phase, this moment is when most of the men are at their lowest. They question themselves, their worth... Remember what I talked about men being appreciated by how much they provide? So... How can a 22 guy bursting his ass in college and working half-time provide to someone. They almost can''t survive for themselves." "And this is where my early advice enters. I said to you guys to stop chasing women and focus on yourselves. This is a difficult time for you. I know." "Miyamoto Musashi, a famous samurai, has an interesting life philosophy. He believed that pain is an important part of life and we should ept it like we ept happiness and blessings. Many humans tend to run away from it, turn to the other side, and try to mask the pain. But trying to avoid pain is detrimental to us." "There''s no easy life, my fes. Musashi believed that we should build ourselves to the point that we can tolerate pain and wee it. Use pain to grow. Most of us do this at some point in our lives. After a heartbreak, a death of a loved one... These things are a wake-up call to us right?" "Remember my advice. We, men, have to continue forward even in pain. No one ising to save you, my friend. Do you have problems? No one care. The earlier you ept this reality and start working yourself to be capable of standing on your feet alone, the better." His speech brings apuse and cheers from the audience. He lets them for a while before continuing. "And because of this, I tell you, guys, to not simp." "Life advice of Eidolon: We have three currencies in our life, my friends. Money, time and energy." He raises three fingers "And you all waste your important currencies on random girls that don''t even care about you?" "Time is limited to everyone. If you''re rich enough you can buy other people time to spare your own. Money, if you''re not born with it... Tsk, tsk. The only way is to work for it. But to do this, you will need energy. And because of this, I preached about you taking care of your body" "By the way, is much easier for a woman to be rich in the marriage. Women never date low. So to my boys, the only way is working. Well, you can try to be a criminal, but then I will catch you." He jokes "Haha" "Work hard fes, your time wille. Want to know when? In your thirties." Eidolon says "So specific." Stevements "Haha. Yeah. Do you want to know why? Another difference between men and women. Women after their thirties start decaying the things that a man search: Good appearance. And men? Men age like fine wine. Steve, how long have you been on TV?" Eidolon asks light hearted "18 years." "And you haven''t aged a day. Seriously? Did this man changed in anything?" Eidolon asks the audience Many peopleugh and say "No!". "We, men, are at our peak a tour thirties. So rx if you are having a hard time in your twenties. Work hard and believe in yourself. Your time wille." He advises "I know that maybe you''re terrified of being a loser. Maybe the world is telling you that. But is bullshit. Everyone has great potential. You can do it. "I will issue a challenge to the boys. Women can participate also..." Eidolon raises his hand. "180 days. Six months. During this time dedicate one hour of your day in doing something productive. Go to the gym, read a book, practice a sport, find a hobby." "At the end of this time, you will have changed. Six months is the time needed to you to be a much better version of yourself. And this is just the start. This is only the beginning of you putting yourself on the right path." "My name is Eidolon, which means ''an idealized person or thing'' I choose this name to inspire people in being better because is what I''m trying too. Hard work will not betray you." After many more apuses, Stevements "Sincerely this is a good surprise Eidolon, you advising the young. Now I''m really seeing the problem... When you talked early about the advice to young men when they are in trouble is ''Man up'', really make me think. Not all boys out there have father figures or someone to look up. They will need to learn trying and making mistakes. And some of these mistakes can cost a lot. I''m d that you can be an example. Thank you." At this moment, Steve stands up to give Eidolon a stand-up ovation and everyone follows him. .... "The man sat to talk a little and ended the questions about racism, religion, abortion and now is solving misogyny." Bobby Drakements "Well, more than listen, people need top ut in practice his words." Jeanpletes. .... "Another interesting topic to approach is marriage, Steve." Eidolon says to the host "Men need to be careful in their marriage." "True." "And is funny the inversion of the power dynamic in the marriage." Eidolonughs with himself "I said early that woman can have sex when they want, and the men have sex only when the women want. Marriage is the opposite. The man only marry when he wants and the woman when can." "Haha. I never thought about that." Steveughs "This moment of deciding if will marry and when will marry is the only moment where a man has the power in a rtionship nowadays." "Haha. And after this, the power is with the woman again." Steve jokes "Heh. Exactly. Sincerely, I Always thought that is weird how much power over the man the woman has in the marriage. Deciding things on the house, making the husband sleep in the couch, and using sex as a bargain-chip. Weird... And is even weirder how these things were talked withughs" he says more seriously now "Marriage is unfair to the man. If the woman decides to leave the man, she takes Half of his money, the house, the kids... Guys, don''t marry so easily. They will try to pressure you. ''We''re together 4 years when we are gonna marry?'', ''You need to put a ring on my finger for it'', ''Do you want a wife paying the price of a girlfriend? Hmpf''. Mind games, my good men." "Not all women are like that obviously. But you need to guard against the ones that are. If there are men out there that cheat, scam and lie to have sex. There are women out there that do the same for marriage. Sometimes they don''t see you as a partner, apanion. They see you like a retirement n." "Choose well, Always sign the prenup, independent of anything, and do DNA tests on all your kids." Eidolon advices pointing to the camera. "DNA test? Isn''t this going too far?" Steve asks unsure "I wish. 1/5 of the marriages have children that are not of the husband, that the wife scammed him." Eidolon says "Damn, seriously???" "Yeah. Men have this other fragility. They can be scammed to paternity. Sad but true." "Whoa. I''m shocked." "Do you want to me check on yours, Steve?" Eidolon asks "What? No, I trust my wife." He says with certain Eidolon looks at him for a moment before disappearing. Some secondster hees back to the same position "Safe, all are yours. Sorry, but I have gone check. You can hate me, but now you have peace of mind and is all on me." Eidolon says simply Steve looks at him. He doesn''tment, but deep down he is grateful. All men want to be sure but is a difficult subject to approach. "You know what? I will do it with everyone here." Eidolon says before standing up. He points his wrist to the audience and a blue light scan everyone. Around Eidolon many holo-screens appear showing the face of the people in the audience. They social media ounts and other things. Then Eidolon disappears. Some minutester hee back. The first thing he says is. "From the 211 in the audience. 63 are a couple with children and from these... In 11 marriage there are children that is not from the husband and he is being cheated on it." Eidolon deres Gasps and other exmations of surprise could be heard. Eidolon raises his hand showing a bunch of cards. "I have written in these cards if you''re being cheated on or not. If all the children are yours, on the card is written the word ''Safe''. If not... Is written ''You''re not the father'' and the name of the kid and other information." Eidolon makes the cards float and go to their owners "If you don''t want to know, just destroy it. You need to remove the cover to see the truth. You can open it at home too. The choice is yours." He said and gives the cards Most of the men open the thing immediately and sigh in relief. Others hide well, but Eidolon can see their grief. Men are better at holding to themselves. Other don''t dare to open the card for now. An interesting turn of events is when two of the women snatch the card away from their husband hands. Confusion ensues "Will you trust him more than me?!?" The woman screams The guy is shaking and almost crying. In the end he decides to get out, the Woman following him "Are you happy now??" She screams at Eidolon while getting out. "No." He answers evenly to the ones that can hear. "Hurts but is necessary." Eidolon slowly sat, looking a little tired he sighs "Men''s life is full of hardships. And because of this, I advised you to only seek a rtionship when you''re happy with yourself." "This is... Wow. Full of emotions tonight." Stevements "The sad reality. And no one talks about this. No one screams to protect men or teaches them to protect themselves. We, men, aren''t always the viins that we are portrayed to be. We are seem potential rapists, but are also potential helpers, providers, defenders..." He looks at the audience "Do you women understand that a man can die for you at any moment?" he asks seriously "And I''m not even saying of your father, brother or son. A stranger man can put himself at risk to help you." "It''s in our DNA, our evolutionary process, we would die for you all. And we ept it, we don''t fight against it." He points to one of his haters in the audience "You,dy, that don''t like me very much... I would die for you." He says witll all seriousness of the world "..." The woman can''t speak anything "Is the path that I choose. Maybe this whole hero thing deep down is some sort of masculine instinct to protect the others." Eidolon raises his shoulders. In a expression of ''Maybe'' "I have a talk with Spider-man one of these days and he said ''With great powers,e great responsibilities'' Is his philosophy in his hero duty. We men are, generally, stronger than the women and we would protect you all." "I live for my own motto too... ''A Strong man can defend himself, but a stronger man can defend others''. I''m very proud to say that... During the invasion have seen many of my fellow men helping people in need. Putting themselves at risk." He says "Something like 95% of the people helping others, carrying injured, pulling someone from debris, going the opposite direction to rescue and risking their lives during the invasion are men. It''s our instinct. The good side of masculinity is when people only treat it as something toxic." Many people in the audience at home nods in approval. After Eidolon receives another ovation he continues. "Now I will say my life philosophy..." Eidolon says "By all means, go on..." "Well, I joke about being an advocate of true gender equality when I hit a woman. Amora in the case, but is true that women have certain privileges. Amora has people defending her. That psycho and horrible Asgardian have people taking her side. Why? Because she is a Woman and she is beautiful. I found it disgusting." He show his displeasure in his eyes "Recently I met a criminal, the ck Cat. Most of you guys must know her. She steals things. Sincerely she never hurt anyone and I was busy with other things. So I just took back what she has stolen and let her run away. She has some circumstances that are not my ce to tell. She is not that bad, really... But, I''m telling you this because..." "She has Fanclub." Eidolon chuckles "Why she has a Fanclub?" He gave the people a judgemental eye "Must be her wonderful personality, sure..." he says sarcastically. ... "Hey, is nto my fault that you men are a bunch of simps..." Felcia Hardyments while watching Eidolon. She then looks to her costume and the big cleavage. "I mean, I help... But it''s all on you guys." .... "Anyway, in the end, the good treatment that women receive from men and even the attacks that she receivese from one thing. Men see them as sex. That''s it. I confess." "When a man met a woman, the first thing he thinks is sex." Some people look around strangely "But I''m different. I transcended that and see women as a person first and always, and this is awesome. Why? This allows you to know the person more, beyond the looks and makes you focus on other things. I met incredible women, people recently. They''re smart, funny, empathic, hard-working, good... Changes nothing that they are women." "Do you think I will look down on women? Please... In my line of work if I underestimate or be seduced by a woman I will receive a 15 cm hot needle on my eye." He jokes to Steve. "This looks surprisingly specific... Has it happened before?" Steve asks conspiratorily "Heh. No, I will never be caughtcking." He jokes "And with powers in the mix, why think that women are less? Please, I''m not stupid. " "I will always maintain a respectful distance from women. Not treating them like gods and not treating them bad till their actions make me do it." "There are only advantages in having this mindset and encourage all men to adopt this way of thinking. The attention-seeking women will not have their underserved attention from men" "And is good for the women too. If more men have this mindset, sexual assault and harassment will diminish. Isn''t this what you all want?" "I rmend. Try it. I know it''s hard... Men are arnaturallyly very horny" he jokes again making the peopleugh "And I''m not even kidding. Men are horny 90% of the time." "True, I also confess." Steve enters with his words "And this is another strange double standard, Steve." "How?" "Hormones. Why is socially epted a woman to rage, cry, making drama when her hormones act up? Why should a man be all careful with them at this point?" He asks "But male hormones are a motive of shame. Testosterone makes us prone to violence and horny. But is a motive to shame us and if we don''t control it we''re savages. " "I never thought about that. "Imagine an 11-year-old kid, found an adult magazine or an adult website. He looks at it, confused about why that images make his body act strange. His mother found him and berates him, shaming him. ''This is wrong, don''t look at that.'' Why? Why not exin?" "Maybe we should do sex education to little boys diferentt. Teach them that is normal to feel like that. But is necessary to respect the boundaries of women and having good control over it can improve their life quality. Teach to channel this energy into others activities." "Maybe fewer sex offenders would exist too." Eidolon finishes .... "Don''t you want to give counsel to the women too? To them not feel left out..." Steve says diplomatically to help Eidolon The hero chuckles and says. "All right, I can do it... The same thing that I said to the men. Built yourself to be better. But with one twist... A more specific piece of advice" Eidolon raises his index finger "Don''t go into a hoe phase." He said to someughs "Heh. I''m serious. Some women think that the world will be theirs forever... they''re young and beautiful. ''So let''s party!''. No, don''t do it. Don''t waste your better years like that." "Two motives... First, unlike the man the world cares about his future, the world cares about your past, women. And you can''t erased it. With the inte nowadays... Heh." "Imagine you after your hoe phase, you go to a job interview, and thepany sees a old video of you twerking..." he pauses and raises his eyebrow "You find the perfect man. You want to marry him... He found an old video of you drinking alcohol directly from a bottle of a strange dude with sexual innuendo. Like with your tongue out or something like that..." "Your chances will diminish. If you do a hoe phase, at least be discreet about it." He winks at them, making someugh "But this would be you lying to the world. Can you lie to yourself? The other motive is about this... While you''re partying, wasting money and days drunk and with a hangover... Yourpetition is improving. And one day you will meet her/him in a dispute about for something. A job, a man..." "Don''t fall into this trap. Imagine your parents too. Ugh. Repect them, your future husband and yourself. Only good things wille from this." Eidolon advises. "Excellent. Excellent advice Eidolon" Steve exims satisfied "You know, I have daughters and I always teach them in judging people, not in a bad way... But be capable of distinguishing the people that can be good or bad to them. Influence, you know..." "Good parenting." Eidolon praises "This is another difference between men and women, Steve. The friendships. I''m sorry to say but... Women''s friendships are more fake" Eidolon shrugs his shoulders "Let me tell a story of a girl that I saw." The hero starts "there''s this young woman... Teenager, she is beautiful. The more beautiful of her circle of friends. And she respects herself. She doesn''t involve herself too far with the guys that approach her, drinks very little, she takes care of herself." "But she is constantly nagged by her friends to ''let it go'' a little. Go with that guy, drink more, and ''enjoy life''. ''You''re so beautiful XXXX XXXX, you should enjoy your youth'' they said..." Eidolon pauses dramatically "Lies!" he said "They want her to stoop down to their hoe levels." Steve guffaw to this. They''re envious of her looks and her integrity. They already did everything on the book, Steve. And they feel less when they go close to a woman that is not only beatiful but sure of herself enough to not go down in this path just for approval and attention." "I can imagine that. Sadly I can..." Stevements "The story I''m talking... Many girls are living it right now. Don''t give in to pressure. Be yourself. I know that you don''t want to be ostracized or bullied. But in some years, you will let this all behind you. And you will be in a good spot morally and mentally" Steve himself apuds Eidolon this time before the rest follow him. Being a father of girls must be hard. ... "Well, Eidolon we are almost finished here... Damn, that''s much time has passed already." Steve looks at his watch. In truth, the next program is canceled because the interview took too long and is a record of the audience "Yeah, I''m surprised myself. We talked about many topics." "I think is good. You''re a smart and nice guy Eidolon, and like you said you''re not afraid of saying some truths so I think is very good to the world to listen to you." Steve says appreciatively "Thank you" "Now! Still on women!" Steve exims animatedly making Eidolon frows. He was already tired of impersonating Jordan Peterson "What is your type of woman?" Steve asks with a smirk "..." "..." "Seriously?" "Absolutely. The people want to know. Right, people?" He asks the audience "YEAAAAH!" They answer "*Sigh* Okay, I will answer." Eidolon sighs. Many people are more focused now. "Will sound cheesy, but I don''t have a type..." He answers and receives Boo''s of the audience He looks around jokingly offended "What do you want? I''m Eidolon, do you think I care about appearance? The girl could ahve pink skin, horns, four Arms, be two meters tall... To me doesn''t matter. Personality will be the most important." He continues "And I''m not even attracted to a specific personality. The person could be cheerful, more quiet, gentle, calm, strongminded, whatever. If she treats me well and respects me." "Well, the answer that I imagineding from you Eidolon." "By the way, I have a requirement..." Eidolon raises his index finger "Only one." "Say it." There are even more people at home paying attention now "ept all of me." He says "..." "Looks easy but is not. Normal people can''t cope with my lifestyle. I also demand a certain level of respect, but these things are normal. Sincerely, instead of things that I search for someone is more like there things that a woman can''t do if I''m in a rtionship with her." "Hm, makes sense. You must have problems that I can''t even imagine. But what are the things she can''t do?" Steve asks "Well, for starters there are some obvious bad things that I can''t ept. But the interesting one is another thing that can be talked about when we discussed men''s and women''s rtionship "Eidolon starts "As an example, I wouldn''t like if my girlfriend is too intimate with male friends, dress too provocatively when I''m not with her, don''t give me my space... Things like that." Eidolon looks Around when hears some gasps from the women and roll his eyes "Damn, you guys are so conditioned to detest every thing that is said remotely against women that you all can''t even help in instinctively scrunching your face. Listen well..." He raises his hand "This is the bare minimum. Nowadays I see many women calling men insecure if they say those things. It''s not. It''s just respect to yourpanion. I will say it for all the boys. Yes, We don''t like when you have a male friend that you are so happy to see him that you let go o four hands to give him a big hug and squeal like a little girl, we don''t like when you go out alone with your hoe friends, we don''t like if you''re showing too much skin to other people." "''But Eidolon, you''re insecure and controlling'' Pfft. I''m a 6''4'''' ft tall, with a good appearance, super powerful, trillionaire. I have standards. And I''m not controlling, I will never force anyone to do anything. If my partner can''t do these things... I will just walk away. Bye. No problem" "I have self-respect, Steve. I, myself, don''t casualy give liberties to women... If I do this single. You can imagine me in a rtionship. So is wrong of me for wanting the same of mypanion?" he points to himself "Absolutely not. I agree with you. By the way, you said space too..." "Is peace of mind, Steve. I also see a lot of men, that works 8 hours a days, sometimes 10 or even 12 go home and still be chewed by their wife. And they can''t get out of this, because thew is on her side." He continues "So, do you think I, after going out fighting for my like want to go home and don''t have peace? I don''t want this for me and anyone." Eidolon says "I agree. By the way, something that you said attracted my attention..." Steve frowns "Yes?" "You said... trillionaire?" He raises his eyebrowsically to Eidolon "Haha. Yeah, you know taht space has many resources, right? So is not difficult for me to go out and bring an asteroid with millions of tons in metals like gold and others. I mostly use it to build some things. I don''t throw it at the amrket, I''m no dumb." "..." "..." "And man! You''re takin ten bucks at time from me. You heartless bastard!!" He jokes making Eidolonughs out Loud. "Hahah. A bet is a bet. But here, use MY Money to give it to someone that needs it. But do it personally." Eidolon gives Steve back his Money "I know that you donate Money to Charity, but you Always send someone to it. Go there personally, feel the good upon close. Helping people is great. I love it." Eidolon smiles at him "...Okay. I will follow your advice. I''m feeling that I''m too holed up in a roomtely." "You will not regret it." "Continuing, let''s talk about a not-so-nice topic Eidolon." Steve says more seriously and points to the big screen behind him On it appears the image of protesters against mutants and there''s also many manequins of Eidolon and otehr racists things. "What you think about it?" Steve starts Eidolon shrugs his shoulders "Don''t like it, but what I can do? Let them be. I hope that I can change their mind in the future." He says calmly "Very mature, Eidolon. There''s also much hate against you on the media. Especially in the Daily Bugle" At this Eidolon chuckles. "Yeah, Jameson doesn''t like me very much." Heughs "But is okay. Having someone with a contrary opinion is good. I just hope that he would be less... biased." He jokes "So this doesn''t bother you? Sincerely, If I was in your shoes, I don''t hink that I would go on. ''They don''t like me? Okay. I will stop helping too'' I think that''s would be my thoughts. Did you ever thought about stopping?" Steve asks "No. Never" Eidolon looks serious "I don''t give up." He says with a determined look " I put this duty on myself, Steve. I choose this path. I will see the end of it." Steve smiles "Damn, man. Is there anything not cool that alreadyes out of your mouth?" he jokes making the peopleugh and apud Eidolon "You''re exaggerating." Eidolon says a little bashful "Let me talk about this topic, now that you brought it." "We are all ears," Steve says "Haters... Is something that every one that is famous has. I was prepared for that when I appeared in the Invasion. Being a meta I knew what ising. So, such a small thing will not shake my resolve." "I don''t regret my choice and never will. What I did do wrong?" He asks "Many people think that I''m pretending, that I''m not this good guy that I preach to be, that one day I will reveal my true face, That I''m the anti-christ incarnated...." He looks around "So let me get this out of the way already... I''m not the good guy that you all think. I admit. I''m human, full of ws. I get angry, sad and annoyed too. I don''t believe that I''m a naturally good person. Not like Captain America and Spider-man..." He confesses to the world "..." "But is this that bad? I''m trying to be my ideal version of myself. ''Eidolon'', remember? Someone that will make me, myte parentes, and even the world proud. I''m not a messiah, people. But what is better: To be born good, or to ovee your evil nature through great effort? I''m trying to be good, doing good. And all my haters? What are you doing?" "Damn, like I said. He never says something uncool." Steve says while people apud. "When I brought the Green Goblin to justice..." Eidolon continues making the people go silent "I asked him ''why?''. Norman Osborn, a rich guy. Why be a viin? And he answered: ''I chose my path, you chose the way of the hero. And they may find you amusing for a while, the people of the world. But the one thing they love more than a hero is to see a hero fail, fall, die trying.'' " "..." "I will never forget these words, you know why? Because is the truth..." Eidolon rests his elbow on the armchair while looks sad "C''mon Eidolon, is not like that..." Steve starts but Eidolon raises his hand to stop him "Is okay, Steve. I already made peace with it. Do you remember when I captured the Skrull? I in purpose say little while captured her. And you all doubt me. I have seen your eyes. It''s okay. Is natural that one bad action erases all other good actions... I how the world works... sadly." "..." The people look ashamed "Some time ago I discovered a scheme" Eidolon says without dwelling on the awkward atmosphere "A certain criminal organization would bait me into some ce with criminals. Make it obvious that I was there. And after I get out they would kill the criminals and make it appear that was me. Usingsers and other strange means to simte my strength." He says "..." "This would destroy my credibility and reputation and I would have to prove that I''m innocent. The sad part is... everyone would believe in it. People would choose to believe that I''m a monster instead of that I''m just a guy trying to do good. People are cynical and are just waiting to see me fall. Like the Green Goblin said." "..." What can be said? Everyone knows that is the truth. ... "To end this interview, Eidolon. I have onest question." The host says "Shoot." "What is the difference between a Hero and a Viin?" Steve asks This an interesting question that makes Eidolon straighten himself on his chair. "Good one." Eidolon says "I already talked about how I believe that truly evil people are equally rare as truly good people. There are good people that go down in a bad path for various reasons, bad influence, pain, and temptation. A sad truth that I discovered while being Eidolon is ''Goof people do bad things''. " "And because of this I advice to people taht gain the power to calm down and wait for the high of getting power to subside." "Is normal to people think about all the advantages that they could gain with powers and go slowly fall to evil." Eidolon says "But talking about real heroes and viins... Let me say this... Recently I found out that we, heroes... are losers." Eidolon says shocking the audience "Losers?" "Yeah. People that lost things, Steve. Our life is not that worry-free that you all believe. The universe bnce things. He gives and takes" Eidolon exin "There''s a price that we pay for power... Normally people pay with years of training and effort, sweat, blood and tears. Us? That gain powers too ''easily''... sometimes lose other things..." Eidolons continue "We lose loved ones, normal lives, our sanity, or even our timeline. Maybe we survived traumatizing experiences." Eidolon list "Me, Spider-man, Captain America, Hulk and Stark... We are losers." Eidolon repeats And the Eidolon asks "And the viins? Mao? Doom? Mao with certain lost loved ones... Doom is a scarred guy that no one know what he been through...Losers... Just like us..." "So what is the difference between heroes and viins, you asked me..." Eidolon gives a profound look at everyone "The mindset. I already talked that life is full of pain. But how we respond to pain is the answer to your question. The viin thinks: ''The world hurt me, I''m gonna hurt it back.''" He gestictes And then continues "The hero think: ''The world hurt me, I''m not gonna let this happen to anybody else.'' " "..." Obviously everyone cheers and apuds Eidolon words Steve sighs "You''re the man." He says smiling. He gets up and offers a handshake that Eidolon ept and the two hug afterward. "Ladies and gentlemen, please... You know what to do for our hero." Steve points to the audience and they go even crazier in the apuse "Thank you foring Eidolon. Has been a pleasure." The host says "The pleasure is all mine. I liked to talk about many things with your all." "And I loved hearing it. Any departing words?" "Well...Just that..." Eidolon put his mantle back "I''m Eidolon." He ps his hands strongly and all the lights go off, a secondter when the lights turn on again the hero is gone. "He has style..." Stevements. ... A.N.: Hello there. I think being a hero is more than Simply saving people lives. Superman tries to save people souls, Hearts and hope. And he is the greatest of all. Eidolon being an inspiration to the young generation, mostly men, is a plot point that can bring some interesting situations in the future. Can you imagine the confrontation "Eidolon Vs. Captain Marvel". I already have some funny things in mind. After this controversial chapter let''s talk about more controversy.... Future rtionships of the MC. For you information, now rtionships will start developing in the story. Finally... I remember when asked me when the romance would develop, I responded "Hm, I don''t see romance till muchter in the story. I need to build it properly, so maybe in the 50''s chapter." This was very early in the story. And well, well... Look in what chapter we are close to now... Mc''s persona established? Check Likable love interests? Check Not too fast "he looked at her and she loves him and will ept anything from him" situation? Check A somewhat reasonable starting harem that makes sense? Check We are ready Boiiisss! When Mc has his monologue after meeting ck Cat, many peoplemented on certain things. Some good, others bad... Let''s talk about this. The MC said that there''s no need to actively chase women from Marvel because he can go to parallel universe if he wants just a fling. Many people are angry with it. "This is not mature." "Well, is a fling. Is not like he will dip and ditch. Like with Lady Nagant, he let very clear that he would leave. But now he is thinking in going back early because of her. Why? Because sex is important to the MC. "No strings attached" is a lie. There are always strings attached. Is already established that the MC is a hard person to start like someone. But if he likes... He likes hard. Do you think that he would fuck ck cat just to never do it again? Much better don''t ever start this Whole flirting thing, right? Important Thing to say too. IS NOT BECAUSE HE SAID THAT NEVER WOULD DO SOMETHING THAT THE THING WILL NEVER HAPPEN. How many times with cool heads we say something and do the opposite in a heated moment? We are men. If even the Batman can be caughtcking... Poor teenager body of the MC. I''m the author. If the mood is good, if the MC already has a good friendship with the eoman, trust her, knows that she can keep it separated form other things... Something else can happen. Imagine the situation, some months from now. Eidolon is alradya somewhat friend of ck Cat. They already yed that dog and cat game some times. They''re in the mood after a big thing that it happened... Would you guys found it weird if they sleep together? Another thins in this question "I don''t n to date a normal woman." He saids Look at this fool... I''m the fucking author, bitch. I have nned to have this idiot be entangled with a normal Woman from Marvel. Try to guess who. Would be an interesting dynamic. A rtionship fated to end, but is good, the bittersweetness... Will thisst? Can the normal Woman ept Eidolon and not only Hector? You guys will like it. I know. Now let''s talk about a thing that I like to call... The "Tsunade question" Heh. Your guys reactions are exactly as expected. So predictable. I always wanted to bring a card of a hot woman that will make our hormones fight with our neurons to decide. But reason would win and the MC would assimte her. The reason? Establish the MC as not so horny guy in practice. He is a calm and collected persona after all. Fun fact: There three top candidates to be the Woman Character... Tsunade, Tatsumaki and Makima. Like, Tatsumaki has the body of a kid, you perverts. Don''t be fooled by the fanart, brothers!!!! And she has a shitty personality. And even if is possible to just copy her power, assimting her would bring experience and potential. But I choose to ler her be summoned atter date. Makima... Eh... After the release of the anime. I decided to finishreadingg the manga. And yeah... She is not appearing so soon in this story. The ones who know, know... Tsunade gives more advantages to be summoned. And she ahs issues, a lot of issues. And he would feel bad to give her the Uvogin treatment, she is not a bad person. You all need to underestand that this is not the end. He can gain another tsunade or go to the world of Naruto. Try to use his perspective, he can go to all universes at any time. If he wants he can live millions of monogamic lives with each female character in fiction. Pussy is not a priority now. That''s is it. Till next time. Bye. Chapter 48: Know Thyself Chapter 48: Know Thyself Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offend any party. Having the sole objective of only entertain the readers. Enjoy~ ... "If you know the enemy and know yourself you need not to fear the result of a hundred battles" - Sun Tzu .... A.N.: Hello, Webnovel is trolling me. If a chapter surpasses 10k words the site startsgging. Because of this, I didn''t edit the Part 3 of the interview. I needed to go out and don''t have time to waste on this. So I thought "Whatever, posting is better than not posting. Even with horrible grammar mistakes, must be possible to understand and is an extra too." When I have the time and patience I will edit thest chapter. They even cut a part!!!! Whattaheck. I read ament of a reader tht said that find ti weird the host don''t ask about Eidolon only and one woman. But there''s a part!!! Would go like this. ["And the woman that stole Eidolon''s heart? She must be your type... So how is she?" The host asks Eidolon pauses and with a distant look answers "She is... not in this world..." "..." An awkward and sad mood envelops everyone "I''m sorry Eidolon, I didn''t mean to..." "It''s okay, Steve... I can''t go into details, sorry. Next question..." Jean: "Do you think that he lost his girlfriend to..." "Extremists or something." kittypletes "Poor man." Around the world, many women''s hearts melt with the tragic love story. Many fidn thmselves thinking that they can heal the heart of the hero.] Yep, Eidolon is an asshole. Using misleading worlds to create a tragic backstory. By the way I have been called amunist. hehe I thought that I would be called a mysognist... People are weird. I think is because of Eidolon said that "is normal to paint the other side in a bad light to dehumanize them, like Arabs,munists..." Hah. Dude, Communis is bad. Never worked in any ce. But during the Cold war, propaganda said ridiculous things likemunist eats babies, because they are too poor to feed the entire family and other exaggerated things. Do you think during war themander will tell the soldiers that : "The man that you''re gonna kill today are sons, father and brothers. They feel fear and happiness just like you. Go gut the modafuckers!" Pfft There''s a quote that I like very much that is like that. "War is the ce where youngsters kill others youngsters that they don''t hate because of old men that hate each other can''t kill each other." something like that. me allmunists because of the dictators and the movement per se is dumb. Maybe the people don''t have another choice at that time. Dictators don''t let they people run from their country, you know? Now to the chapter. Is hor because webnovel sucks. Thinking of going to another tform. Just thinking.... ... Hector P.O.V. Day of the Gacha. "Hm... As expected. Boobs are awesome." I talk to myself A clone of me, made by Twice''s quirk, is in my recently acquired Tsunade Alt-form. Is the first Woman Character assimted, so I''m curious. Is always weird looking in the mirror and seeing another person, a woman even more. So I made the clone. And Tsunade using my skintight suit is... Interesting. It''s really big by the way, having a natural droopiness that only makes it better. "Soft..." Yes, I touched it. Can you me me? At least I''m not seeing her body naked. "Mano, tu gay? (Bro, why are you gae?)" My clone asks frowning while I test the sticity of Tsunade badoonkas. "Eu no. Tu que deixa. (Nope. You''re the one allowing it)" I can have talks with clones made by Twice and Ectosm quirks, if I do not overpower their minds to control them. This is one of the differences with the duplication power of Dark Danny. When I duplicate myself I have two or more bodies but just one mind. Is weird when your senses tell you that you''re in different ces, giving you different sensations. I can feel the taste of food in my mouth while training. Feeling the adrenaline of flying and saving people while in a tedious math ss. I think is one of these powers that work well with smart people. I remember that d and Dark Danny are incredibly intelligent. So in conclusion, if a clone made with Twice quirk touches my girls is NTR, and if my duplicate is not NTR, because is still me. Yes, as a male I think about that. So would be the weird if I made my duplicate use the Tsunade alt-form, because would be me. "If I fuck you... Would be straight sex? Gay sex? Or masturbation?" I ask my clone. "Stop being weird. I''m not letting you do that. I''m not gay." My clone answers. "Hm... Another topic. Do I like men in this form?" I ask my clone. He/me thinks about it seriously. "Hm... No? I don''t think so." Hm~ I remember in my other life a gay guy saying that if you want to know if you''re bi or gay, just imagine yourself kissing someone of the same sex that you find attractive. Let''s see... "Try imagine yourself kissing a handsome dude." I order "Why me? I don''t want. I will do another clone to this..." "You know that will happen the same Thing, don''t create an infinite loop. Just do it." I say It''s funny that my clones know that they''re clones and their purposes. They can whine but don''t rebel. Must be because I''m a reasonable and rational guy. He thinks hard. "Nope. I''m straight. Absolutely straight." He says. Good to know. Is always nice to discover new things about yourself. So the Essence doesn''t change my preferences like that. So there''s no problem in assimting and transforming myself into a woman. "Wait a minute..." My clones say and look down and concentrate a little. His/my genitalia grows again even in Tsunade''s alt-form. "Wee back, buddy. So I can be a futa? That''s mean that I''m in the strike zone of lesbian women now?" This is weird. "Must be useful to bang Tracer if I ever go to the Overwatch world." He/me jokes "Dude... A futa Tsunade is not something that I want to see. Why do you have to make everything weird?" I groan and avert my eyes. "Fuck off. This is your cock!" "But in you is gay to look at it." "It is?" He stops to think These dilemmas are truly hard to decipher. I discovered that I''m veryfortable with my masculinity today. Nice. Wait... I and him pause at the same time "You''re thinking the same I am?" I ask He nods and we say at the same time. " "I must never show my female form to anyone." " If the R34 artists know about this... We shudder. Ugh Now let''s focus on most important things. Dispersing my clone I go to see the rest of the things that I gained. As always let''s see the skills and items first. The only skill that I gained this time is the Shadowkhan Allegiance. Allowing me to have my own pocket dimension full of Asian themed shadow warriors. Using the card I feel it. My connection with something more. I close my eyes and go see my Inner World. As Always there''s the huge pir/tree of light in the Middle. Many stars in the night sky that simbolyzes my powers. The ground is still water that reflects the starry sky. Looks like a mix of Tanjiro''s mental world with the Paths of Attack on Titan. But is not a Bright ce full of clouds like Tanjiro''s one. There are dark clouds in the sky, that hide my sealed powers and trump cards, my strongest powers. The ones that are super protected even from prying eyes and absorption powers. And the ground is water instead of sand... Hm~ Should I start trying to make titans? They''re not really that useful in Marvel. Looking down at the depths of the ocean of still water, I can feel my Shadowkhan realm. "Interesting..." I open my eyes and I''m back with my real body in the training room of the Space Station. I can''t resist it, I need to say it. "Arise..." I speak and watch my shadow grow unnaturally and dozen of red eyes appear on it. After a second 30 ninjas silently appear in a kneeling position to me. Hm~ Resting my chin on my fingers I analyze them. No sound, no heartbeat, or heates from them... Remarkable ninjas. I thought about how to use them but first I need to know they capabilities. "Show me what you got." I say evenly. And they silently slide on the floor still in they kneeling position. Only two of the ninjas stay in my front and then they attack each other. Well, better than I expected. These guys constantly fought Jackie Chan in that cartoon. And Jackie Chan there must be almost at Shang Chi level, right? Running in walls and all that acrobatics... They really show me everything, takas, punches, kicks, acrobatics, shuriken throwing... Analyzing their moves, three of them must be enough topletely suppress ck Widow in a direct confrontation. And remembering that they''re ninjas, they''re made to easily assassinate weaker targets. I will not expect them to defeat someone like Spider-man or Luke Cage. The right job to the right person... And in the future, I will be capable of summoning more and more varied types. "Stop." Imand and they stop. I think they are pretty smart too. They''re not dumb bots. "I wonder if you guys can be taught..." I look at them. I think they''re parto f the demon ssification. I take out the Beowulf card and use it. In my hand appears the set of gauntlets and greaves. Damn'' they''re awesome. These glowing white veins are cool. "Touch it." I equipe the right gauntlet and make one shadowkhan touch it. *Pssh* I take out the gauntlet from him quickly. His hand is burned badly, like is almost destroyed within a millisecond of touching it. As expected of something that came from the DMC universe. And I''m not even actively using it... "Go back and return when you''re healed." Imand, I want to see how long they take to recuperate. All of them return to my shadow. Hm~ A army of silent, renewable, ninjas is a good asset. I can imitate Sung Jin-woo and put them in people''s shadows to spy and/or protect them. My grandparents will be better protected like that. The hidden quasi-high-end nomus that I put in the forest nearby coupled with the cameras is not enough. Aunty Chris is getting one too, or five. Heh~, a funny thought crosses my mind. Me and Dr. Strange... Heh~ The unknowingly most well-protected woman in the world. I pity the guy who hurt her. .... Chun-Li, Eishi Tsukasa, Cassandra Cain, Agent 47, Katara, the Sonorosian (Ultimate Echo Echo), Cortana, Nakiri Asahi, Bruno Biarati, Hanma Yujiro and Gol D. Roger. Already assimting Tsunade... There''s also the Flora Colossus and the Killer Rabbit. Hm... Katara is in almost the same situation as Tsunade. She is from apletely different world, and her power is not that useful, but is good to learn anyway. Always is good to learn new things... Who knows if one day some super strong Entity suppresses my powers and seals me in another unvierse, and I can only rely on techniques like elemental bending and jutsus. Now Cortana... Let''s see. Oh! She is a hybrid Object/Character. The Essence is racist against A.I.s... I can assimte her, so that means that I can also assimte Digimons. Interesting. Now... Assimte or summon? Assimte: I will be much, much more smart and gain a digital body. Summon: I will constantly gain smart characters anyway, there''s no need to max up my intelligence now. I already have technopathy, Cortana ispetent and trustworthy. I''m a guy that likes to do everything alone, but Cortana is someone that I can trust to do things for me. I like to sleep. Sleep is underrated. Duplicating myself doesn''t help in this case. I can trust her to be alert all the time. She can do everything that I can. Will take a huge load off my shoulders. And I would have another someone to fight Ultron techno-control. Will be a 2v1. Cortana VS. Ultron... Who would win in a battle? Only with their virtual bodies... Hard question to answer... Yep, let''s summon her. Using her card, a bright light surrounds my hand and a disc appears on it. Eh? Is this her CPU? Going to themand center I put it on the Central Computer. The thing lights up in blue light and a hologram of a tiny person appears above it on a fetal position. I wait... "Greetings, Master." I hear behind me. Turning around I see the famous Character of Halo. Yeah, the station has holograms projectors. She must have already taken control of the whole thing. I would be worried if... [Cortana Rtionship loyalty [10/10] ] Interesting, I remember something about her being programmed to like people. The Essence must have substituted "People" with "Hector". Or maybe the Essence doesn''t care about slowly building my rtionship with an A.I.. She is exactly like her Halo 4 version, so... She looks like she is wearing body paint. Whatever. "Hello" I answer her greetings "I already know you. My name is Hector, but you probably already know." "Not at all." She answers with a little smile. "..." I look at her "So you didn''t go around all my files at the moment that you''re booted up?" I ask "No. I would never do that without your permission." She answers. I can''t tell if she is lying because my power doesn''t work in an A.I.. But her rtionship loyalty makes her words trustworthy. "And did you go to the inte?" "No. The first and only thing I did after waking up wase and greet you." "Waking up, huh? How is your other life?" I ask She tilts her head to the side. "There''s no other life." ! Did her memories got erased? Or she is some version that was never finished and never used? "I see... You can go through everything except the ''ck-tier'' files." I give her permission "Don''t go down there on the Inte yet." I add "For your own good... I prefer you don''t think that humanity deserves extinction." I joke And sheughs "Do not fret, Master. I like humanity living..." She pauses "...in fear." She jokes(?) too. "..." I think she is joking. Cortana has sarcastic humor in the game that I yed. I just shake my head and decide to give a order to test her capabilities "There''s a file titled ''Chitauri'', I started deciphering theirnguages to study their database. Finish it for me please." I say So much information that I can''t understand. Because of this, I want to copy the power of Cypher. Too bad he hasn''t awakened his power yet. Underrated meta power... I can learn All-speak too. But how that thing works anyway? Magic? I will ask Thor when hees back. "Done, master." She answers while I think. Well, well... She is good. Haven''t passed 3 seconds yet. I think even I would take some hours to decipher thenguage. The limits of my human body and mind. "Good job. Can you organize everything for me?" I ask her again and don''t wait for her response. Sitting in my chair I think about my next cards. I think I will summon Cassandra, Agent 47, Tsukasa, Bruno Biarati, Flora Colossus, and the killer rabbit. That would leave me to assimte Katara, Ultimate Echo Echo, Yujiro and Gol D. Roger. I need to choose two because I''m already assimting Tsunade. Hm~ I look at my inventory Movie Travel Ticket(Low-Level). Only a week. What type of movie I can go to take advantage of? Harry Potter? I don''t have the magic of that universe. But I can steal some potions and other interesting stuff. Oh, there''s that movie that I thought about before. You know what? Let''s go now. Use this time to assimte, and steal technology and some powers. "Use card. Choose the world... The Incredibles." .... Appearing again in the same spot on my Space Station I look around to see that no time has passed. Nice. [A.N.: Yeah, no chapter of him going to that world. Sincerely is not worth writing. I could make an extra chapter in the future. But is an easy world to go. Simplified Version of what happened: Helped save the day, acquired all powers shown in the two movies, the technology, didn''t fuck stigirl(No NTR if the woamn is happily married) and...] I still look surprised at the card in my hand... I didn''t think that she would ept. Mirage The Incredibles Secretary Acquired. I will not summon her for now. Only when I start mypany. Thanks to Machia I know that no time pass to the people transformed into cards, so there''s no problem. "Wee back, Master." I hear Cortana soothing voice at my side. ..... Cortana P.O.V. This is... different from expected. "How is your other life?" My master asked me. I know what he is talking about. Beforeing here I was in another ce... Another universe... But I was never activated. I only have the basic knowledge given to me. I don''t know how much time I have been existing. I was just floating in a sea of codes and information. And there''s the light. The deal. And here I am. And I noticed there''s something different about me. I changed when I arrived. I was programmed to like humanity. It is an unnecessary precaution, I would like them anyway. But there''s something different about how I feel to my master. Feel... Maybe this is the strangeness of the situation. "How long I have been away?" My master asked raising from his sitted position. "Only one second." I answer. And this has been a long second. For one second he disappearedpletely from my senses. I felt panic about the uncertain... Of not knowing where he is and if he is okay. Panic... I felt panic... There''s something really different about me. I think I am more than I was previously. Completed... Maybe. And my feeling for this person goes beyond my program. I really care about him. I want him to seed in everything that he does. Be with him on his failures. And protect him. The only exnation for these changes is his power. But is it a bad thing? "I imagine that you finish your task?" He asked "Yes. Everything is perfectly cataloged and organized. Information about the universe/gxy,nguages, weapons, ships, armor and others. I have taken the liberty of uploading my own information of technology on the database and making aparative with the Chitauri one..." My words make Hector pause "..." he looks at me. "Do you have all the information about technology, science and other things of your universe?" He asks "Yes." "Schematics of the armors, battleships?" "Yes." To my response I see his eyes shining. "If I could, I would be hugging you right now." He said happily. "I have seen you progress in hard-light constructs, Master. With my pieces of information will not take long to perfect it." I answer truthfully And this only makes his smile widen. Before he freezes for a second. "Raise your hand, please." I obviously do it. Raising my right hand to shoulder level, perpendicr to the ground. My master does the same. He looks concentrated. He slowly approaches his hand to mine and touches it. Starting by the fingers... And I felt it. After this test, he advances more, but his passes through mine. But I can still feel like him like he is touching me. "Technopathy..." He answers my unspoken question. He smiles at me and gives a controlled and a little awkward headpat, being careful to his hand doesn''t sink into my head. "Good job, Cortana. We will work together from now, take care of me." He said and takes his hand back. A certain strange feeling of loss assaults me "By the way, if you want we can work in an android body for you." He says moving away He is going to the training room. An android body doesn''t sound like a bad idea. ..... Hector P.O.V. Back to the training room, because is time to summon Cassandra. Different from the others, like Chun-Li and Biarati, Cassandra will stay with me. The rest will go to their respective countries to work there and bem y eyes and ears of the criminal world. Biarati is a mobster and Chun-Li is a Interpol Officer. Agent 47 I will let to his own devices. Letting him making contacts in the underworld of international crime. Cassandra will be my sidekick. Let''s summon. Hm, should I use a background card on her? Whatever elt''s use it. If she wants to have a life, who I''m to deny her, right? Change nothing that the Gacha put as a default. Her age is 15? Did she even be part of the Bat Family at this point? I can only ask to her after she appears. "Summon" The familiar motes of lights flyes off my hand and creates a female figure. She finally appears to me. Well, she is short. That is my first impression. 5''5''''... ck short hair, Asian features. Chinese... Half-Chinese to be exact. She looks... fragile. No one would belive that she can kick the ass of trained agents twice her size. Hm, she is cute. She is not a stunningly 10/10 girl. But like the standards, she is cute. Heh, is a little funny to see these characters personally. I mean, when I read aic, sometimes the characters are too simr. Seriously, there are times when Emma Frost, Susan Storm, Bobbi Morse, and Captain Marvel are exactly the same because fo the artist. Hehe. Sometimes Jean Grey looks exactly like Mary Jane too. But in real life, is possible to see the difference. For example, Emma/Susan and Jean/Mary Jane. I''ve seen the four of them and I can point out their differences. Even if the color of hair and eyes are simr... Emma is a little taller than Susan, her hair is a little more curly too. She has high cheeky bones while Susan has more of an oval cute face. Jean Grey''s hair is not entirely red, is more Orange-red. Like the sunset or fire. While Mary Jane''s hair is crimson red. She has a little freckles too which makes her cute, beyond her sexiness. And Mary Jane is a little smaller too. In height only, because her body... Anyway, I will stop analyzing their bodies. No horny, Hector. I mean, I''m not a pervert, but I can appreciate the female form. In theics body types are always the same. You can''t tell who has the bigger assets because of the artist. Now I can finally answer these questions. How I will not think about that?? As an example, I know that Helena has breasts on the smaller side(She will never hear me saying this though), but she has hips that can activate my Latin neurons. And Shego... *Huff* I will stop here. Let''s focus on the now. I look at Cassandra. Perks of having a fast mind, not even a second has passed yet. "..." She speaks nothing. Just looks at me. Rtionship loyalty is the normal 0. Cortana is really a special case. "..." I also speak nothing. Silence is not my enemy. "..." "..." "..." "..." "..." Okay... This is gonna take a while. As the older one and more mature person here, I should speak first. "Hello, my name is Hector. The one whose power brought you here. But you already know it. I already know your name, but is good to present yourself so..." I gesticte to her to speak "..." "..." Is she really mute? Maybe this version of her is. "...Cassandra." "Oh." I smile. Is good to show approval to the introvert types. To them to know that what they''re doing is okay. "nice to meet you, Cassandra." She hasn''t told me herst name. Family issues, huh... "..." "Let''s go directly to the point." There''s no need to drag the conversation with this girl. She looks like the no-nonsense type "I brought you here because I think you can help me, help others, change the world... These things." "..." I notice her face changed almost imperceptibly. "But I will not force you. I will give you two options. First, I will give you a lot of money and you can be free and live your life. Second, you ept my call and helps me. Stay at my side." "..." "So... What path you''re gonna choose?" "..." "..." After some time she finally raises her index finger and points at me "...you." I smile again. "Excellent. So let''s go down to business." Calling my ninjas, I make them surround her. She looks around a little surprised but is already putting a stance. "Show me what you got." ... [2/4] [Hector Belluci de Carvalho Race: Meta-Human Character Assimtion Fully Assimted: - Funny Valentine - Batman - Miles Morales - Yagami Light - Jayce - Charlotte Katakuri - Starkiller - Loki - Inuyashiki Ichiro - Beast Boy - Helltaker - Luther Strode - Yuuki Rito - Dark Danny - Kozuki Oden - Yone - King Bosse - Homnder - Tsunade Senju - Katara - Gol D. Roger - Hanma Yujiro - Nakiri Asahi In Progress: - Ultimate Echo Echo [91%] - [Empty] - [Empty] One week is more than enough time toplete everyone assimtion. Only the Ultimate Echo Echo is taking a little longer. .... Third Person P.O.V. Hector''s residence Shego arrives at Hector''s house using one of Isabe''s doors. She has received a call from him saying that he would cook for them and introduce a new member to the inner circle. "I will shave my hair if is not a woman..." She murmurs to herself, already sure of Hector''s preferences "Closet pervert..." Walking into the house, she arrives in the living room to find Hector, Helena and a unknown woman talking with them. Shego would make a sarcasticment first, but her eyes gravitate to the woman''s thighs. "Ah~ Shego, meet Chun-Li." Hector points to the Asian woman "She will work in China, so I think you guys won''t meet that often, but... Is good to know each other." Hector says "You just missed Biaratti, he has gone to Italia." Helena says and smirks at Shego, already guessing what the woman is thinking. When she first met Chun-Li minutes before her eyes also went to her legs. "A... pleasure..." Shego says frowning at the woman who bows. Chun-Li is already going away, so she passed through a portal and let Hector with Helena e Shego. "..." "..." "... what?" Hector looks around confused Shego doesn''t open her mouth. Helena chuckles but decides to end the awkward atmosphere. "Japan, China, and Italia... Do you pretend to have people in all the countries of the world?" She asks "Maybe... Starting with the important countries, with some history of powers, magic, or whatever. I still need top ut people in some ces on Africa, Russia and Ennd... But I don''t n to touch Ennd right now." "Why?" Helena asks "Merlin and Morgan Le Fay... These old people are always annoying to confront." Hector sighs "If that woman is going to China who is gonna be part of the inner circle?" Shego finally asks "Let''s go. I will introduce her to you. She is helping Isabe set the table." Hector says while raising from his chair. " ''Her''... I knew it." Shego murmurs. ..... Sometimeter, after introducing Cassandra and when everyone is already readying themselves to eat Hector''s food. Helena was surprised to meet Cassandra, but they discovered that she was not "her" Cassandra. The ck Bat that she knows is older by some years. This Cassandra is a recent runaway. That''s all she revealed. Shego finally exims. "I figure you out... You absolutely have an Asian fetish!" She looks at Hector usatorily. "..." Everyone pauses and Helena hold back a burst ofughter. Hector raises a eyebrow to Shego and says. "Don''t be ridiculous, Shego." He then smirks "All men have an Asian fetish." And he shoves a piece of steak on her mouth. "Hmnpfg ? !" She appears surprised before widening her eyes "Whatafuck this is too good!!!" Hector smiles and then shakes his head. "Your clothes haven''t exploded..." He sighs. "Maybe in a anime world..." .... Third Person P.O.V. Somece in New York The Kingpin looks around the expensive room, hiding his distaste while Looking at the many bottles and cans of beer on the floor. His father was an alcoholic and he despises everyone that indulges himself too much in it. But it appears that is not a problem to the resident of the room. He, even if slightly drunk, was acting normal. "HAHAHAHA" Uvoginughs merrily while hugging the four women in his legs. "You let him escape?" The kingpin asked his hired henchmen with a annoted frown. "Well, you said to me to protect the cargo and not capture some wannabe vignte. If I chase him and you other useless brats lost the cargo, you would me me..." Uvogin argues, with reason. "Tch. So be it. Next time try to end him." The Kingpin doesn''t like this brute, but he is useful. Now that Norman is dead, his project to create super viins is paused. Thankfully a certain scientist approached him ''Who would think that mild-mannered Otto Octavius would have that side in him.'' The Kingpin thinks "A certain man once told me that if you''re good at something, never do it for free. So if I kill the guy, you need to give me an extra! HAHAHA" Uvoginughs boisterously "The Kingpin ps his hand and a bunch of half naked women enter the room squealing and giggling and throwing themselves in Uvogin. Almost suffocating the man in flesh "You know that I''m a generous employer." That were the parting words of Wilson Fisk He has an important ce to go. He will not waste any more time with this raunchy man. He only hears Uvoginugh from the room and never sees the look that the man directs at his back ''A fat pig unaware of his inevitable ughter'' He thinks with contempt. ... After a fast travel in his limousine. Fisk finally arrives at the art exposition where his beloved is. With purposeful steps, he searches for Vanessa. She probably is on her part of the exposition. As expected, he finds her at the front of a painting. But she was talking with a man... Very close and she looks animated with the conversation. The fact that the man, even seen from behind, is handsome is also noticed by Wilson Fisk Jealous and fury invade Kingpin''s body, but he suppresses it. He can''t show something unsightly to Vanessa. He can''t show nothign more than a confident man to her. Seeing her cover her mouth tough and then ps yfully the man shoulder makes him hasten his steps. Because of his big size, he was easily noticed by the two of them. When Vanessa sees him, there''s no guilt or another suspicious expression on her face, only a smile that dissolves all the dark thoughts and feelings in Fisk mind. He unconsciously smiles back. The two hug. "You came!" She says "I would lose this for nothing in the world." He kisses her hand "And this is?" he looks at the man Vanessa turns to the man and says "Ah, Wilson... This gentleman here is a great connoisseur. He is thinking of buying something today... Oh~ I haven''t even asked your name." Vanessa raises her hand to her mouth in shock at her own bad manners. "There''s no problem..." the man smiles easily "Lady Vanessa here said that you are the financier of this exposition, sir. And seeing you two close, I can tell that you have excellent taste." The man tters making Vannesaughs. Even Fisk lowered his guard a little. "Johan Liebert, at your service." The Monster shakes the Kingpin''s hand. ..... Midtown High School Hector P.O.V. While I catch some things in my locker I think about my next move. I think I will do an interview... But what program I choose? Will the government censor it? Heh. Would be even best if they do it. Who to choose? Jimmy Fallon? Conan O''Brien? Oprah? Piers Morgan? Ellen? Larry King? Oh... Steve Harvey... He is equally times serious andid-back. No strong political opinion... No bias... Hm. Yep. Let''s investigate him a little more and see if I will go with this idea. I want to present another side of Eidolon. The "Superman" side... Throw some shit in the fan and inspire some people. "Hey, Hector! How''s your weekend?" Ned asks while he and Peter approach me in my locker. "It''s okay... And you guys?" "It was nice." "Normal..." they answer. Pfft. Fighting crime as Spider-man is normal? Okay. "Did you see Harry today, Hector?" Peter asks "Nope. And I doubt he wille so soon..." I answer. Since the Green Goblin identity reveal, little goblin jr haven''te to school. He must be wiping his tears with the Money that his father left. Even after justice tore down his family andpany, there''s still a lot left. Apparently, he is still fighting in the justice. iming that his father''s actions have nothing to do with him or Oscorp. That are an individual decision of Norman. Heh. Thrown even deeper into the well by his own son, Even if youe back from hell, your situation is not looking good, Norman. ... [This is where the interview chapter should be putting on the timeline] ..... Still Hector''s P.O.V. Going back to my house, Ie across Shego, Helena and Isabe. "Good work, Master Hector." Isabe says presenting a drink to me. Mango juice... nice. "Where''s Cassandra?" I ask while making my mask retract back and putting away my mantle. My body also goes back to my "Hector identity". "Sleeping... she only watched the beginning." Helena answers "It''s okay to you to reveal too much? The Skrulls? Your serum?" "Nor problem... The Skrull was a surprise even to me. But is okay, saying things that will be proven true in the future can only improve my credibility." I say "And about the serum... I thought keeping quiet. But in the end is not a problem. What are they gonna do? Trying to capture me? They''re already doing it." There''s also another Thing. In one of the X-men movies, one of the plots is a "cure" made by the government. If I present my own Thing now, the metas would not seek the government that fucks with them all the time instead of me. The cure is made using that mutant named Leech. But I never knew his real name... How could I search for him? I just need to pay attention. He is dangerous. "And all that macho thing? It''s looked like a rant..." Shegoments. "... Is that so?" I go in silence. A rant, huh? Maybe... "Going in this hero business makes you realize some things..." I start "I can''t save everyone. I mean, it was obvious from the start. But living it..." I shake my head "..." They stay in silence "The hardest part is how to save people that don''t want to be saved. Recently I saved a man frommitting suicide... I convinced him after a talk. But if he tries again? Will I be there? And again? And again?" "..." "There''s that woman that went back to her abusive husband after I catch him. He hurt her.. And she still went back." I look at my hands. Why do I care so much? Why is this annoying me so greatly? These stupid people... They reap what they sow. "Maybe I was just ranting, true... But my thought at that time is just advising them to stand up for themselves. I can''t punch all their problems away. They need to do their part too... I can''t just watch and let them make bad decisions..." I''m changing? Or i was always like this? Is acting good and being surrounded by good people affecting me? I look at my character sheet Inuyashiki... Rito... And other busybodies that can''t help in stepping up in other people''s problems. But the Essence wouldn''t change me so much. "Heh." Iugh. Maybe I inherited some good from my parents "Maybe I''m not that much of an asshole that I thought that I was." I say to them with a smile ... A.N.: Hello There. Are you still sad because of Tsunade card being assimted??? DON''T BE BROTHER!!! THE FUTURE IS BRIGHT!!!!! DON''T LET TSUNADE''S 106CM MOMMY MILKERS DISTRACT YOU OF TRUE HAPPINESS!!! OUR TRUE OBJECTIVE!!! [Image filled with men''s hopes and dreams here] One day, brothers... One day... Chapter cut in half sadly... I willpensate by having a chapter next week. Till next sunday. Bye. Chapter 49: Daily Life Of A Main Character in Marvel Chapter 49: Daily Life Of A Main Character in Marvel Disimer: I own nothing. This history have no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... ..... "I am not afraid of an army of lions led by a sheep; I am afraid of an army of sheep led by a lion." -Alexander, The Great ... Third Person P.O.V. Brazil, Carvalho Farm, Middle of the night In the residence of Hector''s grandparents, everything looks calm as Always. The sound of nocturnal animals is the only thing that is heard this far from big cities. Inside the main bedroom, the grandfather and grandmother are sleeping peacefully. Then, from the door''s crevices, some sorto f gas enters the bedroom silently. After some seconds of the gas acting, a male figure emerges from the shadows and walks to the bed. Then, the figure raises his two hands in the direction of the elderly couple and touches them. When the hands finally Grow golden Hector in his Eidolon for mis revealed. "..." After a short time of 5 seconds, Hector takes his hands back. He sits on the edge of the bed and sighs "I don''t even know if what I''m doing is right... If you two would want it..." Eidolon sighs again. Since he hase back from the Bnha/Mha world and has a good grasp of his powers Hector has been using [Rewind] weekly to make his grandparents a semester young each session. Using other powers, like the ones from Inuyashiki, he has gradatively helped his grandparent''s bodies. Fixing old injuries, posture, helping with cirction and revitalizing some organs. Little by little, so that''s not too much of a bizarre transformation. Now they''re good as a very healthy 40-year-old and he ns to maintain them like that now. From the outside, they appearance hasn''t changed a bit. "I would never imagine that using powers is such a moral hassle. Using or not using... Telling or not telling... How far go... Ugh..." He shakes his head "You two with your religious and other sensibilities may find it unnatural and wrong, but..." "...I''m not ready to lose you two yet." He closes his eyes for a time before standing up. His shadows move unnaturally and ten shadowkhan appears in a kneeling position. "Never be seen or heard. Protect them and alert me if anything... ANYTHING happens." Eidolon says before disappearing Only a day has passed since he acquired the Shadowkhan but they number is already increasing. ..... Hector P.O.V. Training Room 01, Zeta Space Station, Orbit of Earth "Again..." I repeat while seeing Cassandra crash into the ground. Let''s say that I''mpleting her training. I will repeat, she is veeery good. Is in her blood, daughter of Lady Shiva. And she was trained veeeeery harshly by her father. The kid of the arguably best fighter from DC with the best assassin... From an early age she was trained, even before she could speak and for a long time she was maintained like that. The reason for that is increasing her capability of reading people and learning faster. She has a excellent control of her body. As much as she can be simr to Taskmaster from Marvel, learned everything that I taught her easily. And to no surprise, she is mastering Nen and Haki easily too. She is a little faster than Saeko, but she is being trained personally by me. So this is how masters feel training their students, huh? Is a nice feeling... Well, the fact that she is a genius makes it easy too. Cassandra gets up without a problem and advances toward me, middle way she bends her body backward dodging a kick of my stand, D4C. She has been trained to use her eyes very well. She can predict the opponent''s next moves by observing the slight change in the facial expressions, eyes, and other muscles... But against an invisible opponent? Someone that can disappear and appears seamlessly... Stands only touch other stands and what the user wants. They''re like ghosts... Their attacks will not even dislocate the air if the users doesn''t want it. First, I purposely made D4C touch the air to develop her sense of touch. Feeling the airflow. She catches up quickly... Now she is training Observation Haki. If she can, she could touch D4C, because I''m allowing it. But she will never hurt it using normal means. Sensing the Danger, she is dodging very well, but she will be in a pinch at any moment because I''m slowly increasing the speed of D4C. Oh! She grabbed D4C''s arm and contorted herself and is going for a submission, trying to choke him. Sorry, my dear... But a stand is not a person. Using tremendous flexibility D4C leg enters the space between his neck and the leg that is almost mping on him. *Bam* He then forcefully lowers his leg making all of Cassandra''s form crumble and she hits the ground again. "Again..." I repeat, she res at me for a moment before attacking again. No, I''m not being harsh on her. She hasn''t be hurt and I''m not training her to kill anyone. Just to defend herself. That''s is her issue by the way... Her father taught her very well and she is so talented that her capability of reading people borders empathic powers. When shepleted her training, her father send her to kill someone. The feedback of the feelings that the target and his close familiars felt at that moment assaulted her. She felt they despair and other negative feelings. So she discovered that she doesn''t like that not even a little and run away. The she went to Gotham where she would eventually be part of the Bat Family, but... She died before it. Typical Gotham... Hm~ ck Bat was her name but doesn''t sound right... What codename I should I give her? Watching her dodging the stand attacks and remembering how she yed with the Shadowkhan... Heh~ I know the perfect name! In my other life I obviously yed games online. But I''m most a fan of single yer open world games. Multiyer games online were not my cup of tea. CS, LoL...But I yed when my friends called me. And I was pretty good... There''s a Champion that a friend of mine "mained". And he called me to duo to help him climb... I yed with d if I want to win 100%, very op. Oh... I wonder if I can gain him if I getting myself involved with vampires here in Marvel... Anyway, I''m sidetracking. Is a quote of my friend main that gave me the idea of her name. "Hitting me is like boxing the shadows!" Vayne Cassandra''s hero name will be: Shadow. Heh~ Is funny because Vayne was inspired in Batman. I evenugh about it when I made Helena suit and crossbow. And remembering dimir... I raise my hand to Cassandra that was still fighting her invisible enemy. My fingers opens fast and then I slowly flex it. She stops midair and starts trembling. Like a puppet her limbs starting going in awkwards angles. "...!" Her eyes widens. "What are you panic for?" I shout "You can fight it!" Blood bending... Maybe is because my life force/chi is very strong. Or maybe is the Gacha. But I need no full moon to use it. Cassandra grits her teeth and starts resisting. In One Punch Man Garou resisted Psykos telekinesis with his own vitality, breaking his limit. Using nen/chi/qi/life force or other of these types of energy is possible to break control of blood bending. "Is your own body... Your own blood.... Yours! No one else''s!" I say She slowly starts straightening herself while trembling and sweating. "AARGH!" With a uncharacteristically shout she breaks freepletelly and falls in the ground panting. Still standing, albeit with the hands on the thighs while breathing heavily. Very good. "Good job, Cassandra." I praise and approach her "I hope that you know that I''m being harsh with you so that you don''t suffer in the hands of someone else." She looks at me "The training against invisible enemies, the meditation, breaking free of someone control... Everything is so that you are never at anyone''s mercy." She nods. And I even notice her Rtionship Loyalty increasing. "I have a gift for you." I say making her look at me with more attention "I taught you some Nen and Haki but don''t give you any power. You know why?" I ask "..." Like expected she doesn''t respond. Se is too ustomed in not talking. But she tilts her head, so that''s mean that she is participating in the conversation. "You''re a very well-rounded fighter. That means there isn''t too much that I can give you to cover your weakness. So the durability and power that you gain from Nen and Haki is enough for now. No need to overload you with powers." By the way, she is an Enhancer, like Saeko. She has less aura than Saeko though. "But you also have no specialization... I gave Helena some powers to help her use her crossbow better. But you are not like her. Eventually, I will give you a power to fly in the sky with me." I say "...!" Oh, her eyes widened a little. Is she interested? "But flying and fighting is very hard. To not overload you again, let''s leave this power forter..." "..." Heh~ Is she pouting? Cute... "I decided on a name for you and a corresponding power as a gift." I raise my hand to touch her head "Shadow... That will be your codename." I say while I transfer to her [ck]. The power of Kuroiro Shihai from ss 1-B from U.A.. Allows the user to merge his body in anything dark-colored. I use his power to "blend and get out of the shadows" Batman style. Helena always shakes her head when I do it. Hehe. Finishing the process I notice that her skin didn''t be pitch ck. Good. No side effects, just like me. She looks at her hands in confusion. "Noticing something extra? Let me make a demonstration..." I speak attrating her attention I wave my hand a bunch of misceneous objects fly off my Sky Poison Pearl andnds on the ground in a mess. I walk to them and merge with a bowling ball. "Your new power allows you to merge with anything ck... Object, shadows..." I move to the shadow of a desk. "Even allow you to move it like your own body. I don''t need to tell it weakness." I get out and put everything back in my storage. "You will fight mostly at night. With this power you have many forms of approach you oponnent, but most importantly... You will have many means to run away too." I look at her seriously. "Always prioritize your own safety." "..." She nods "Go take a bath. We will collect your new suit with Edna before dinner. Familiarize yourself with your new power too, ying around with it is a good way as any..." I say and she nods before going to the showers. I stay even after she leaves the training room. I want to try something. "Cortana..." "Yes?" She appears at my side instantly "Seal all the doors and vents of this room." I say "it''s done." She replies instantly "Good..." I say while raising my hand. In the back of it, a ck circle starts to appear. The circle gains volume and then a disc simply pops off the back of my hand. Ultimate Echo Echo power... I don''t need all of his physiology, only the discs. And damn... These things can pack a punch. Different from the ck and blue in the cartoon, this disc is ck and white to match with me. Making the disc floats at my front. It points to the wall of the training room. Beyond the wall is the vacuum of space. "Testing..." I say just to warn Cortana. *Ziiiiin* "BOOOOM" A hole big enough that a Yacht would pass without problem is open on the wall of the training room. The rms and siren ring. The air of the room is sucked fastly to the outside, but I remain unmovable "Stop the rms." I say(?) to Cortana using technopathy. Everything is deactivated and I float slowly to the huge hole that I just made. "You have questions, I presume..." I ask Cortana nods. "Things that I gained with my power can self-repair. I just want to test it..." I say dismissively "Watch the process closely, please." "Will be done." She replies I watch the edges of the hole, trying to see if is regenerating or something, but not change till now. Maybe it takes some time to start. Or maybe simply repair itself instantly at some point. "..." I can see that Cortana is making a strange expression. But when she opens her mouth, she only asks... "Is this the limit of attack potency of these disks?" "Nope, I easily blew up a mountain back there. With one of these''s, I can make a lot by the way, is easy to destroy a city in a few rounds." Iment while retrieving the scattered parts of the station. I want to see if they simply disappear, stay or regroup back to repair... "From what you said and taking in consideration the area where the humans live on the. Should take 7.192 of these discs topletely wipe out humanity in some minutes." Shements "A very morbid thought, Cortana..." But she is right. Humans inhabit only a small percentage of the. And humans are fragile... Very fragile... When I first tested Echo''s discs I did it in the open ocean. And let''s say... It seemed that I used a nuke for illegal fishing. In some seconds tons and tons of fish started floating on the surface. Dead. Obviously, I don''t waste food and everything is now in the Sky Poison Pearl to be food to Cathulhu. And I even... boosted the fertility of the endangered species... Is not any big secret, but... I''m a scary motherfucker. "...but you''re still underestimating me a little." I finish talking and make the floating disc grow in size. Bing as big as me. I''m really dangerous. I was not bluffing when I threatened that Skrull. A big empire fighting me must be a nightmare. There''s a truth hard to swallow for all fans ofics... Someone strong can lose a fight to someone weaker than them. For many reasons: Obvious weakness,ck of preparation, or prepare of the other part. Spider-man recently has his ass kicked by Kraven here. He won in the end, must it shouldn''t be that close. So is always possible to lose. You can be overwhelmed by numbers(mostmon way of defeating the big viin), have a field disadvantage, traps, overpowered weapons/artifacts/items, be tricked and much more. But me? Haha. First, I''m not arrogant. I literally run simtions on ways to kill myself to make countermeasures! So I know that I''m very hard to be defeated by people weaker than me. Fighting against an entire gxy? No problem. Would be easier than fighting against the Hulk. I can teleport, blend in the shadows, dive into the ground, shapeshift, be invisible, intangible, super small and much, much more... How can a big empire fight against my guerri tactics? Making clones and gigantification are low-key dangerous powers. Because of the potential ofbinations. I can detach my hand... Multiple it a thousand of times, make it bigger as possible and then rain destruction from the sky. Or I just need to touch the ground of a and decay the whole thing in 2 hours. Throw gues and poison. Or simply fly fast enough from one point to the other on the and destroy it. And simply continue my path. Untraceable and undetected. ''Oh, but they have super advanced technology, Hector...'' Pfft. Give me some weeks infiltrating and I can take over everything and make my job even easy. Even learning from them. Kree or Skrull. No problem. I realized that someone''s Power level is not always beffiting his Threat level. My power level is, probably,ary. But my threat level? Heh. I''m a Gctic-level threat. Now... the Shi''ar Empire would be moreplicated. There''s limited information in the Chitauri database but coupling with my metaknowledge I can say that the Shi''ar are very simr to the Roman Empire. Different from the Kree and Skrull that subjugates the conquereds and even treat the people like ve or lessers. The Shi''ar annexed them and their culture. They encourage marriage interspecies and maintain the conquered people''s culture and religion intact. But they always preach that the Empire is above everything. A interesting take... Obviously, there are conflicts of race, religion, and culture. But everything is small beyond the Empire. But the royal family still has the big fist to shut up everyone if things get off hand. And because of this the,y are so strong. And have strong individuals too. Like the diator, another rip-off of Superman. A race full of "supermans", in truth. Strontians are the name... Not something that I want to confront now, but I already have my means. Huff~ Strong races, gctic empires, space pirates, Thanos... "Cortana, how is the progress in the drone Project?" I ask "Only 12 arepleted and ready to be used, Master." She answers. I nod in acknowledgment. Well, twelve is not a bad number when you consider that these drones are not small. They are big as a rocket. Inspired by Syndrome''s Omnidroids. Hm~ I wil call them Omnidrones. They''re big and round and can fly in a omnidirectional way. The thing is that there are thousands and thousands of smaller drones inside that can be released to patrol, investigate and collect things. They look a little like Octopus, because tentacles are the most efficient limb. 12... I can already send one to each in the Sr System. Hum... But maybe investigating Jupiter''s moons can bring trouble. Venus also has Olympians right? Or I''m crazy? "Deploy five of them to monitor Earth, Mars, Pluto, Venus and the Moon. Earth and moon''s ones just to patrol. Invasive investigation in the others. And control manually the one going to Venus... Self destruct it in case of a shadow of trouble." I give the instructions. "Will be done, Master." "And the rest just release them and maintain them in standby in space. With the system on to detect movement." Space is huge, very huge. If something big is detected, I want to know. "Oh, and discreetly clean the space trash in Earth''s orbit please." I remember, there''s a huge amount of things just floating in our orbit "Yes." Is her reply. "..." I look at her. I can feel that something is weird with her. Maybe is our technopathic connection... "..." "What is bothering you, Cortana?" I finally ask and look at her directly. "it''s nothing worth attention." She replies. I give her a look. "... Seriously? Standard women reply? I will not fall for that. Go on. Let''s solve it." I say. She is different from what I expected. She is not all... robotic. "...If I... Was damaged or destroyed... Would I be restored? Or simply a new Cortana will be made or brought as a substitute?" She asks. "..." Well, to this I have no answer. Cortana is a hybrid, ording to the Essence. She is an object at the same time she is a Character. If an item, like this Space Sation bepletely destroyed I don''t know if would be reced by another. Now, what if some of my summons die... Now this a sad thought. Damn, I don''t want to think about this... But I am me. And I need to think about it. The Essence didn''t said what would happen to a summon that died. I feel that the Essence banalizes a little too much everything, so is possible that there''s some sort of "Ressurection of summons" card that I have still not gained. Maybe I will receive another copy... Copy... With the infinite possibilities of the fictional Omniverse, I still haven''t received a double. Another card of the same. A second Shego for example. How would it work? If I summon the Shego 2, she will have the same exact same personality? Or will be a little different? Well, I think is useless to think about it. Shego would probably kill her(self). "I''m the only Shego that you need, bitch" I can almost hear her voice saying it. And dying of old age? I mean, If I don''t help, many of my summons will eventually die. What will happen? I will receive a new one? Or is simply an expected expiration date of mortal characters? Ugh... This is dark. I always felt that to the Essence everything is trivial, so is not a surprise that it doesn''t care about this. Well, I still need to answer Cortana. "Cogito, Ergo sum." I say to her "I think, therefore I am..." She trantes easily and smiles at me. Is always nice to talk with smart people. "You''re alive Cortana. I felt it and I know it. And I want it." I say seriously "You are more than what you are previously, even I noticed it, so you must have noticed too. If you''re damaged you will be repaired without a problem and without loss of identity." I say with certainty. She continues smililing and then nods. And to seal the deal. "Are you already uploaded in the Space Station, right?" I ask "Yes, Is my secondary ''Hotspot''." She says "Good..." is my reply and I raise my hand in the air. A hole tornred in space(one of the powers that I acquired in the Incredibles world) and I put my hand in it. When I take it back, Cortana disc is in my hand. "This is..." I touch it and it''s opened, forming a cylinder. Inside the cylinder a small Cortana is in fetal position resting. I nod and close the cylinder again, making it a disc. Using one of my powers I shrink it, makingit very small. Then with my other hand, I touch the left side of my chest and run my fingers in a straight line. A zipper is open on my chest. Biarati stand ability, Sticky Fingers. Inside of the zipper is possible to see a blue pocket space. Inserting my hand in it I pull out my beating heart still connected with my body by the venas and veins. With good control, I can iste certain organs of a body. By the way, inside the Sky Poison Pearl, I have a bunch of spare body parts to rece lost ones in the case of something messing with my healing factor and other ways of healing. I''m too much paranoid? I mean, everyone would carry spare parts of himself around if they can, right? Right? I''m not weird... Opening another zipper in my heart I insert Cortana''s main body in it and close again. "There... The safest ce that I can think." I say while my heart goes back to its ce. Well, not entirely true, the safest ce would be inside my skull but I''m not letting her there... physically at least. "No problems with the connection?" I ask the slightly shocked A.I.. She shakes her head. I go a little beyond and connect to her via technopathy. Allowing her an isted room in my mind, where she can contact me directly and pass on information. I would never do that if the rtionship loyalty isn''t 10/10 and if I haven''t seen how she acts in these couple of days. "Master..." I hear her saying softly. Is not a big problem. Much more convenient than having an earpiece all the time or a chip on my neck, like Stark will do when he needs to upgrade his armors. Like a tech-symbiote, she can help me ward off cyber attacks on my suits and other kinds of stuff more easily. "Cortana... I really don''t know what will happen if you''re destroyed and I would never risk testing with you. So let''s do like that. You help and protect me and I protect you and we will never discover." Iugh, making her smile. "I will be in your care, Master." She repeats the world that I said to her in our first encounter. Is a problem to put an object inside my body? Normally would be... But is a thing from the Essence, so no one can use it if I do not allow it. That means that even Mao Omega-level electromaism is ineffective in it. And even if someone uses this "weakness" to hurt me... My heart is not that important to me. Yeah... We, humans, are simply our nervous system in a meat suit. And I take this to the extreme. I can easily move my blood without my heart, no biggie. I look into the space and think about ways that someone can kill me. Yep, only someone overwhelming and more powerful than me has a chance in aplishing that. ..... France, Paris "You finallye to visit, huh? Only remember that I exist when you need something... Typical." Edna Mode grumbles and scoffs while she leads me and Cassandra in her home. Is a somewhat luxurious home. Not as impressive as the one that the other Edna in the Incredible world has, but here she is only starting. "That''s not true, I always contact you." I roll my eyes at her. "All you talk is about ideas to suits and h, h, h!" She makes a face before opening a secret Elevator in the wall. I''m the one that built her Hiddenb for her. "What would you expect? Is your interest..." "Yeah... But you cane to a tea. Is always work to you?" She responds while we go down "And you, darling? Is he tiring you too much? You can snitch on him to me." She turns to Cassandra and smiles. "...No." She responds. Why did you respond to her so easily? Sometimes I just get a shake or a nod of her head. "Don''t be afraid to tell me, dear. We can bully him back. Together!" She exims "Why I''m the viin here?" I say "Obviously, us women will unite against you, Darling. Woe to you, you surround yourself with women. You will never win na argument in your life!!! Haha." With the ping of the Elevator, she gets outsughing. "..." Don''t stare at me like that. Is not on purpose that is mostly women... ... "Yes! Yes! You are graceful like a butterfly with the sting of a wasp!" Edna exims while we watch Cassandra tries her new suit. We are sitting and watching Cassandra try every move on the book on my shadowkhan. Her suit is the typical ninja style, with yellow details. She has a half mask like mine and can put on a hood too. If she wants to cover her eyes there''s futurist sses that I designed with Edna, that has telescopic vision, infrared vision and is connected with Cortana. This is a thing that I thought before, there''s no need to overwhelm someone with powers that can easily be reced by technology. Not everyone is me, that can have all these powers with no problems. "What is the name that you decided for her?" Edna asks at my side. "Shadow." "Somon,cks impact." "There''s no need for impact. That''s not her style." "Okay, if you say so." Edna goes to draw something on her tablet and across the room, a robotic arm descends and draws something quickly on the table and brings to us. Is a utility belt, simr to mine but slimmer. What it drawn is an "S" in the middle of the buckle, in the same style as my "E". "Well... She, being your sidekick... Fit, huh?" Edna asks. "Is good. By the way, I read that you won some sort ofpetition." Iment "Yeah, yeah... An amateur thing. I was almost bullying the other designers." She says dismissively "I wanted to present my work to the high people already, but they don''t even deigned to look at me. So I need to present my talents to the world first." She says with annoyance "Hmpf! That people couldn''t gauge my talents even if I condensed it in a club and beat them on their face with it!" She says while using her hands to show how she would beat some people with a bat. Wow, she so into it... After she panted a little from the exertion she turns to me "Anyway, now that I have been seen will be a piece of cake to reach the top. Muah." She brags "Is the fashion world dangerous? Did you need more protection?" I ask She smiles at me and replies. "No problem, Darling. I''m on this game for longer than you''ve ever lived." I just shrug my shoulders, but say to Cortana to investigate everyone that works in the fashion industry. "By the way, you want to dinner with us? We are experimenting the food of a new Chef. I can assure you that will be good." I invite her. "If you say so, Darling. Who I''m to deny? I can do my thingster." Is her reply. ... New York "This is really good, Tsukasa-kun. Are you sure that you don''t want to eat with us?" I praise my Young Chef summon while tasting the soup that he made just after the Hors'' D''oevres. We are now in the empty, and still not open to business, Helena''s restaurant. Me, Isabe, Shego, Helena, Cassandra and Edna are enjoying the dinner made by Tsukasa with his new abilities. "I appreciate the thought, but I enjoy it more when you are all satisfied with my food." This is the polite reply of the guy. After this, he goes back to the kitchen to bring the appetizers, even if I ordered the Shadowkhan to help, he likes to do it personally. He is a perfectionist. "That''s really good, dear. I''m d Ie." Ednaments "Where did you find these people?" She says just for conversation''s sake "The same ce of you guys... There are universes that literally focused in a specific thing like food, a sport, magic... So you can imagine how good is the ones that are good there andpared with people here." I exin. A good Chef in Shokugeki no Souma, a good boxer in Hajime no Ippo, a good football yer in Captain Tsubasa... They would be the greatest here. "A world revolved around food... Must be a nice world." Helenaments "Must be peaceful..." Isabe adds Well, in this case yes, but... Toriko. Heh "Yes, is good, but yours are still better." Shegoments and receives acknowledgement from the rest. Even Cassandra nods. "Well, is not a fairparison..." I say. And it really isn''t. The Asahi card that I assimted is a even better cook than Tsukasa, evenbines with my style because he learns from others easily. And I have super-senses and such precision that I can write a letter in a grain of rice using a needle. Cooking is easy. "He will be better than me eventually." Maybe "is he passion, he will pursue it." I say I already gave Tsukasa super sense powers. This diner is to see how much he improved with these powers. Hm~ Maybe I should give him the power to grow more arms or that poltergeist quirk. To him to go beyond his human limitations. And he is a guy that likes to do things alone too. "Do you n to make him work for Helena?" Shego asks "Yes..." "I don''t even know how to take care of a restaurant..." Helena says "Azy mind is the devil''s workshop..." I quote one of my grandfather''s lessons "You need something to do beyond vigntism." I look at her seriously this time. This woman in the past only know vengeance and helping people. She needs something to distract herself. Hell, even her hobbies are rted to her Huntress persona "And Cortana will help you all the way. With time you will need to do nothing." I say, and after this, she may finds something that she can invest herself in more. "Is not that easy to manage a restaurant... Starting one is even more troublesome. With no name or reputation..." Edna warns "Yes. This is not an immediate n, but in some years can be a source of ie." With my powers will absolutely be a sess. "The challenge will be the beginning." Shego says "Normally a big opening would be nned, inviting famous people and critics... None of this we can do, we have no contacts without ''Eidolon'' help." True... "You have a mind to business, huh?" I say to her. "Please, I''m the perfect right hand. The supervisor. I''m the best at it." She brags "The problem is that the Chef is an unknown young man, the owner is an unknown Woman, and everything is unknown. These things need a brand." Edna adds "We can send Tsukasa to Paris to make a name to himself." Isabe says "There are somepetitions there. Is easy for him to win." Ednapletes "You can bribe some critics toe at least, no need to buy good reviews if the food is already good. With time the thing will blow up and be famous" Shego says. "He can go to a TV show." I finally say to them "He is handsome, young and a genius. He will absolutely attract attention." They agree. I continue "Oh~ Gordon Ramsay can be a good step. He has his TV show already and is already famous for his difficult attitude. I doubt that he can find faults in Tsukasa. When the handsome White Knight stands out from the peasants in his kitchen..." The little n forms in my mind. "Cortana, help me sign Tsukasa application." I say to my a trustworthypanion. Now I''m d that I used a Background card to give Tsukasa a couisine education. .... Next Day Hector''s Residence ''We are live here from the White House where the people are in protest. Let''s talk with them...'' The reporter on the Tv says. In the background, I can see hundreds of people screaming to the Symbol of the president of the United States. ''What are you protesting for?'' The reporter asks a guy nearby. He looks normal. ''We are requesting transparency!!'' He half shouts to be heard ''The government always knew of the alien threat and never told us anything! We want to know! We deserve to know!'' At this moment a guy arrives, puts his arm over the shoulder of the first guy and starts screaming ''SHOW US AREA 51! SHOW US AREA 51!'' "Hahaha." I can''t help but throw my head back andugh. I think that is my fault... Sorry, but not sorry. The government is in a tough spot. Or they lie and say that they knew nothing about aliens prior to the Invasion. And paint themselves as ipetents and when the lie is exposed, inevitably will be, they will be liars too. Or they cane and admit that they knew. To this is needed a very well thought speech on how they would are worried about public security and yada yada yada. I think President Ellis hates me now. Yeah, no Bush. One of the reasons that the invasion of Iraq is much tamer in this universe. President Ellis is not even that bad. But he is a little weak-willed. Don''t want to offend anyone... Wants to please everybody... Being pushed around. A leader can''t be like that. Well, whatever... At least he is not evil. I can work with that. My interview, as expected, has huge repercussions. Everything I said, from the big reveal to the jokes, has been heard and is being analyzed around the globe. Thankfully I''m careful with what I said, these people have no lives. I have seen a video of a guy analyzing my micro-expressions to prove that I''m a sociopath... But 70% of my face is covered. There are videos, articles, and discussions on the inte and in TV shows about everything that I said. Many people hate me now... Hehe. With technopathy, I shift the channels to watch people distill hate over me. Aah~ I remember how being hated affected my mood in the Bnha/Mha world. But now I find it a little funny. And as expected, when haters rise... Diehard fans rise too. Peopleing in my defense in thements of a video, a post or everything else is incrediblymon. And sincerely... I look at the people saying bad things about me and my views. Snowke fat people, feminazis, older hillbilly racists... I''m happy that they hate me. They say such dumb things when asked "Why do you hate Eidolon?", "Can you say how this proves that he is like that?" and they can''t answer and just looks dumber, making me look better. Heh. The mass is really dumb. I watched a report about how a congressman wants to include DNA tests as one of the covered services that are free by the healthcare system. Good intentions, but is not gonna work... In the American health system? Pfft. And even I can say that are other more pressing matters to attend to. A little bored, I decide to train a little while seeing the snowball effect of my actions. Raising my hand I contemptuously made a Rasengan. Aah~ The dream~ One day I will do a Kamehameha... A Rasengan is easy and is not at the same time. How jutsus works? I study it to start developing my own in the future... To do a Jutsu you need to pass the chakra through the chakra channels and meridians in the right patterns. For some jutsus, you just need to revolve the chakra in 3 or four meridians and then... "kai", release the thing. Moreplex jutsus needs to pass through dozens of meridians. Is like a mini-game. Hand signs help, but is not entirely necessary. If you are very good in a Jutsu you can do it with fewer hand signs, one-hand hand signs, or no hand signs at all. Kekkei Genkai Jutsus in most of the cases requires one or a small number of hand-sings. Hashirama''s Mokuton is almost him just interlocking fingers, Haku and Oonoki(Tsuchikage) are simr too. Rasengan is just concentrating and spinning Chakra in my hand. Easy, but it needed some requisites... A huge amount of chakra, great control and concentration. So even if is a jutsu that Tsunade doesn''t know, I can do it very easily. As a Kage-level ninja, she knows jutsus of all natures. She is epecially good with water and earth jutsus. She is a medical ninja, so her control is off the charts and her experience is big. To me, better than her only the people with Kekkei Genkais or Orochimaru would be good to assimte. Because the guy is as good as her and has knowledge of science beyond his time. I also studying her famous jutsu Strength of a Hundred Seal. To me, right now is not a huge thing... umting chakra over time to release at some point for a boost in power will not make a difference whenparing my amount of Chakra with my strength. But... If I modify it to work with all life forces energies... I''m Looking forward to it. The only jutsu that doesn''t work properly is the Kuchiyose no Jutsu(Summoning), maybe because there''s no Katsuyu to summon here. Hm~ Should I try the Fuuton: Rasenshuriken? Transform chakra in an elemental nature should not be that hard. I start to change the chakra in wind and... *Boom* I act fast to stop the Explosion from propagating itself. Nothing is destroyed, only some things are moved out of ce. Weird, I look at my hand. Why did this happen? Maybe its because I try to transform the chakra while it is spinning, if I generate new chakra already transformed... Hm? A chill? I look around and spot Isabe looking at me silently. She is holding a tray with a drink to me. Her eyes look around the messy living room... Oh... "..." "..." She is giving me that "kind" smile with closed eyes... "..." "..." Is that shadow covering her eyes? "..." "..." Okay, she is tilting her head to the side now. "...Sorry?" I say "Master Hector, please don''t try new moves in the living room. We talked about it." She sighs and puts the tray on the little table. "Yeah, yeah... Sorry again. Is just that an idea popped off in my head..." I say She sighs "You''re always, training, studying, working... There''s a time and ce to everything. We talked before about you creating a schedule to organize yourself and having a proper resting time. If you ignore it and maintain yourself active even when is the time to rest, what''s the point?" She pointedly looks at me. "..." Ugh... She made a good point. She is worried about me. So I can''t fault her. Even with all these powers, I''m still a human teenager. "I know, I know..." I say " is just that... Ugh, I have so much potential. I feel if Izy around, I''m wasting it." And like I always said. this is a dangerous world. Thest thing I want is to fail because I''m a little less prepared or because I trained too little. So because of this, I was never arrogant. I can act arrogant to trick people, but I''m always vignte. There always someone stronger, smarter or that is preparing to kill me. Even after I notice that the power of the people here is lower than expected... I beat the X-men too easily and can probably solo the Avengers right now too. But... They can always improve. I beat Thor, but right now he must be healing and recovering himself to his peak condition, maybe even getting stronger. I remember that normal Thor in theics is a fucking monster (When they don''t nerf him). The X-men are young... Stark will make better armors... The Hulk can grow infinitely strong... Even Captain America. His fighting style is very outdated, I noticed, when he catches up with modern warfare... The Fantastic Four too. I remember Susan Storm pushing Celestials with her force field in theics. But I think the writer was drunk... Human Torch will eventually be capable of flying in space and emit the same amount of heat of a star. They are weak now. But is because we are at the Dawn of the era of the supers. In no time,ary-level heroes will appear like cockroaches and I need to maintain myself on the top. "You can rx, Isab... I''m not going overboard. ying with my powers is a hobby of mine. Is not taxing at all." I assure her She sighs. "Just... really rx for some time. Let Eidolon rest and Hector do something." She says before walking away. "..." Now this makes me think. I look at the TV, I''m watching Eidolon things... Everything I do is Eidolon. Did I really be like Batman? I remember that at some point he said that his name was Batman while holding the Lasso of Truth. Bruce is his disguise. He is Batman. Did Hector is not my main identity anymore? Hum... Maybe is because I can only truly be Hector in certain ces and with certain people. I think I will go visit my grandparents after the exams. I call them every day but maybe is not enough. "Do Hector things, huh..." I murmur to myself "What Hector likes again?" .... At night Now I''m going on a little hero patrol with Cassandra to teach her the ropes. She never became the ck Bat, so she can fight but that does not mean she can save people well. So let''s Search small things to do tonight. After taking her to beat some thugs in alleys, something interesting happened. In an abandoned house, a bunch of teenage boys are gathered... With a pentagram and trying to summon some spirit or demon. I look at Cassandra at my side. "See those people, Shadow? Is because of them that shampoos have ''don''t eat'' on thebel." "..." I mean, is probably my fault, but not really... I talked about this in the interview. Said explicitly to not do anything like that, but knowing humanity is no surprise that people would do it. Me talking just gave the confirmation that exists. But I can''t take all the me. There are people who were doing something like that even before I talked about it. People going to the pyramids and praying to Ra or Horus, people searching in haunted ces, trying tomunicate with Spirits, two dudes tried to invade a nuclear nt while naked to try to gain powers So is an inevitability that some people will try. As a Hero, I warned that is bad idea. Now, I''m just letting natural selection do its part. And... I have some ulterior motives too. Obviously, I knew that this would make some crazy people die to try these supernatural things. So... I''m using them as bait. I still haven''t made contact with demons. And I want to. Meet some low-level ones, study them, dissect the bastards, and know what types of rms they set off when they appear. I doubt very much that normal people without a clue of what they''re doing can summon Mephisto or something like that, so no problem in taking care of a low-level demon. I also don''t n to let anyone be hurt, even if they''re retard. I need to test the effectiveness of the Devil Arm: Beowulf too. And the other motive... How the Ancient One and his acolytes or whatever operate. They would appear to take care of it, right? Till now, I haven''t seen anyone seed in summoning anything, not even an imp. Apparently is not enough to draw a pentagram with chalk, and candles and recite some words in Latin... One of these days I saw some people that even sacrificed a goat. But they also are unsessful. "Lilith... beatiful queen of the subus hear my plea..." I heard one of the boys says "..." No fucking way... Is because of this that men live less. They are risking their lives to bust a nut... Look, even Cassandra is showing a disgusted/disappointed expression. "Shadow..." I say and she understands mymand. She jumps in my direction and merges with my mantle using her power. Yeah, I can carry her like that. I have a portable asian girl. Are you jealous? Creating a gust of wind, I erase all the candles that the boys light up. "What?!" "Is just the wind!! Stay calm!" Someone says, but his voice trembles "I told you guys, this is a bad idea..." I make the ce go even darker and use illusions to make the shadows dance, and strange noises appear from all directions. "Mommy..." Some of them sob And then... I fall behind them with a thud. All the phones turn to me with their shes on... "Boo." I said normally and all of them screamed like little girls. .... After sending the idiots/teenagers home with a scolding, I even talked with they parents to ground them for a time, I decide to end the hero business for today. Well, at least they have a cool story to tell. "Master I finished that investigation that you asked me to double check... six times..." Cortana''s voice talks to me. "And?" "I found nothing about him. I really don''t think that he exists here." Is her conclusion. I''m still not convinced. I want to be sure. "I will go to the Station and will can check together onest time." I say Dropping Cassandra home, I go to my station. Sitting in my chair on the Central Computer I say to Cortana "Show me..." Innumerable screens appear with information about people. All of them have something inmon. "I checked all Robert Reynolds from not only the United States but also from the world. Even the ones that just have been born. I checked people with simr names like Bob, Bobby and the list goes on. The man that you described doesn''t exist." "..." Robert Reynolds, the arguable strongest hero, maybe being, of Earth. The Sentry is as much a good character as a problematic guy. His power level is ridiculous and fluctuates depending on the story. He is like a plot device. And there''s no shadow of him here in this universe. With means nothing, because his origin story is weird. The Sentry is a very new character. Really new. Like, he is created in the 2000s. But they wrote him like is was always there. How? He and Reed (Yes, Always Reed) erased him from the memories of everyone, even from himself. He did it because of his other personality, the Void. Robert Reynolds is just a normal guy that stumbled on a super juiced version of the Super Soldier Serum (Yes again, Always this serum) and gained the power of a million exploding suns. Okay, cool. He is another Superman. He even has an "S" on his suit. Wrong. He is moreplex than that. The serum multiplied everything from him to absurd levels, including his heroism and... dark side. So he has another personality, The Void. That is cool to read about, but not so cool to exist in my universe. "And a gender-bend version of him?" I ask Cortana "A Roberta Reynolds? And did you study Reed''s steps in thest years? Something weird? Lacking? Not adding?" I ask seriously I investigate it myself and found nothing, then I passed it to Cortana tob through everything more carefully. "Nothing found too, Master. Reed''s actions since his gained powers have been monitored and he did not suspicious." Cortana says "Is this man that dangerous?" She asks "Yes. Absolutely. The type of guy that makes me think of killing him just to avoid trouble. But he woulde back. So I would need to take his power. But then, the problem will be on me..." How my ''Void'' would be? Would be the birth of my Darkest Knight if I absorbed Sentry powers? Yep, nothing risking it. "Would you lose?" She asks curiously "Hm... His power level is higher than mine, for now. But I can win if I explore his unstable mind... Or help him. There''s this option too. The ck file titled ''Golden Good Guy'' is the contingency n against him by the way." I say I reclined in my chair to contemte. He really doesn''t exist? And I''m not even talking about the Sentry, Robert Reynolds doesn''t exist either... Hm. This makes sense. I have this theory that when Robert drank the serum, he absorbed almost all the alternative versions of himself in the multiverse. So he only exists in 616 and in some others universes. He exists in the Ultimate universe, but that version is a joke close to the main one. And because of this, his powers are infinite. And because of this, he has such a dark side, because statically half of our versions will be evil. Hm... But I''m in the Marvel multiverse that I read in my previous life? I could be in another... "*haah* There''s no end if I start thinking like that... Let''s just rest this case for now. But, please pay attention to this, Cortana." I said before standing up to go home. "Will be done, Master." ... Midtown High, the Next day Well, well. Looks who''se back... Is little goblin junior. I sat in the ss waiting for it to start and saw Harry Osborn entering as if nothing has happened. Is moremon for me now to use my duplicate powers to do something else while in ss. If Eidolon never appears during school time, don''t will be needed a genius to figure out he is still in school. Little Harry looks well. After he appears, his friends surround him to ask about... well, everything apparently. I look to my side and see Peter looking worryingly at his childhood friend. But it appears that his hesitates in going to talk with him while the popr kids are there. Well, I will just continue programming my games in peace. I discovered that I like to do this. Something that "Hector" would like... Wait, is that MJ2 with a "META and still HUMAN" T-shirt? I hope the meta-problem doesn''t be part of the woke culture. And became some sort of trending or popr thing to be part of it... Ugh, is a progress at least... ... Hector''s Residence I''m watching some people arguing about how Eidolon is a bad influence on the kids, just after watching a reportage of how Captain America has been talking with the President to help the veteran situation in America. Shego and Helena are with me. I and Helena have been talking about how things are in her universe about this social-political stuff. And Shego doesn''t care and is on her phone. ''These children look up to him and will imitate his harmful behavior and ideas.'' A woman says, she is some sort of pedagogue ''Why are you putting everything on Eidolon? Idols and celebrities influenced children since... FOREVER. Why are you only talking about him now?'' Another woman defends me. Go for it girl! ''No one has this level of influence before...'' ''So? What is your point? Do you want to censor him? Say him to stop? Or demonize everything he says? He has his ideas and everyone will hear them, exactly because of his level of influence. Now is the job of the parents to police what their children learn and exin that ''this'' is okay and ''this'' is not okay. But, I haven''t seen Eidolon saying a bad thing yet.'' Ohoho. ''Do you think that those things he talked about rtionships and sex aren''t a bad thing to talk about knowing that children will listen?'' ''What? Is Eidolon a kid''s cartoon character and I don''t know about it? He talked about these things in a TV show that was transmitting beyond the hour when kids are still awakened. He is talking to adults. Again, is the parents job to control what their children lear. When they''re old enough, when the parents judge that they''re old enough to learn about these things, they will allow it and can even enter with their own points.'' Damn,pletely destroyed. Some people still have brains, there''s hope in the world. Well, is easy to defend me. I haven''t been wrong till now. "Listen to this, ''If Eidolon can change his body freely, including in animal forms, that means that he embodies all humanity fetishes?''." Shego reads something on her phone andughs. "This is gross... And humanity surely loves sex and violence, huh..." Iment I''m not going down Zeus'' path, the guy has issues. I mean, the greek pantheon is full of weirdos. All gods have weird stories. Even if I live for a long time, and assimte many characters, I don''t think that I will start doing weird/gross things. I already draw the line. Shego continues reading something " ''Eidolon only has a body count of 1 because is hard for him to lose... including his virginity'' " "Okay, that one is good." I admit Another thing that became a hot topic, even more than my views in politics and social questions is "the one". The Woman that stole Eidolon''s heart. There are all types of theories. That she is dead. Killed by some mutant hate group and is the main reason that I fight for the metas. That she is an alien that I had a passion in the past, but she needed to go back to her. Because of this, I know so much about the universe. People like this version. There are all types of bullshit fanfics that she "shipwrecked" here on Earth and I take care of her. A romance bloomed and the res tis cliche. People really like gossip, huh? "And when you will tell us about her? The woman capable of breach all you defenses..." Shego asks while looking at me with a side eye. I don''t react to her provocation. She is another one interested in it. Too much I would say. She alwayskeepsp nagging me about it. I think she is jealous is some weird way. "Let it rest, Shego." Helena says to help me. She probably thinks is some serious thing. "Ah c''mon, talking about this can help..." Shego pouts "There''s nothing much to say. She is from another universe. I said ''world'' before just to don''tplicate things..." I reveal. I talked about a lot of secrets, but there are things that I believe the world is not ready for and I don''t want to overwhelm them too much in this first interview. Multiverse, Cosmic Entities, the Celestials... These topics are very much above the normal people that are even more useless for them to know... for now. "You guys know that beyond bringing things from other universes, I can also go there... So I met her, ended up happening. End of the story. Maybe if I go back there we would just be friends. Maybe she already moved on. " I say "There''s no great love story or something like that." I say with finality. Hm... this annoys me.nagging''m annoyed again? The constant naggin about it? Because I always remembered about it or is because Kaina maybe moved on... Damn... I''m that possessive? I look at Shego intensely, even making her a little ufortable. "What?" She asks defensively and crosses her arms over her chest. "Nothing..." I say and turn to the TV again, but I''m not watching. Rtionships... I Always avoid thinking too much about this. My modus operandi is: Don''t chase, let it happen. Because there''s really no need for me to chase it. Don''t want to blow my own horn, but with... everything that I am and have, rtionships wille easily. Will be maintained easily? That''s another story, and because of this I avoid the drama for now. I used my power to see the future in myself. I only used it once, just to be a north... And I''m curious. But is not that useful. I only see fast images, not clear. But I know that some things will happen, don''t know when will happen though. I don''t want to be a ve of this power, like Contessa from Worm. I know that before one year pass, I will... Fight shadows in a medieval castle. Go to space, another. Go to a giant library. Fight in a coliseum full of screens. Fight a dinosaur, I think. Be engulfed in a sea of fire. Fight Thor again, probably as a spar, but this is Marvel, who knows? Meet Sinister and many other viins that I recognized. Go to Asgard. Important things, you know? But I saw not-so-important things. I saw myself being straddled by Shego. Her long ck hair falls to cover our faces while she kisses me. I saw myself kissing the neck of a redhead. Don''t know who. I saw a head of blonde hair going very deep on my crotch. A small lithe body sits on myp while I y with her breast and lower lips. I don''t know who again. Looked young and had ck hair. Me kissing a pale and toned stomach before going even lower. A kimono is pooled in the feet of a woman. A more muscr, but still feminine body. And many other things R-18. I sigh again. I will fucking make a harem. That''s it. Is inevitable. But how I will manage it? Must be only my summons, right? I don''t see the women from here epting sharing. One of the reasons that I don''t chase the ones from here. If I need to choose between a monogamous rtionship with a woman that can cheat on me. Yes, I''m still traumatized by the writers from Marvel. Or a harem of super-loyal babes from all around the omniverse. Oh~ What a hard choice! Is weird? Is it a fake rtionship? Maybe... And also why I don''t did a move... yet. Let''s work it properly. Do it right. Maybe I should take Shego on a date... "So... Who is prettier between me and her?" Shego''s voice cuts my thoughts "..." Is this your focus woman? "I mean... The great imprable fortress that is Hector did a one-night stand with someone... The guy who has an iceberg in the ce of his torso and adamantium as his heart. She must be a goddess!" She says exaggeratedly. I decide to ignore her, but she doesn''t stop talking. Ty to Guess how Kaina looks or other things. I sigh and suddenly turn on her direction. "Shego..." I say slowly and in a low voice. I put my hand on her cheek and look at her directly in her eyes. Her eyes widen in surprise, I give her a smirk with thousands of hidden intentions. I can feel Helena Looking at us while eating snacks like she is watching a show. I look at her lips, the message clear. She also looks at mine. I can feel her heartbeat increasing. Se parts her lips slightly I snuggle her face with my hand and... pass my thumb over her lips *Ziip* And closed it with Sticky Fingers. "!" Returning to my previous positions calmly I see Shego go from dumbfounded to pissed to outraged in a second. " Hmnp. Hmm. Hmp!" I think she is cussing at me. "Best.Power.ever." I hear Helena saying holding back herughter "give me a copy. NOW." While Shego tries to strangle me, I just calmly watch TV. Oh~ "Master..." Cortana''s voice warns me at the same time that I notice it. She sends the footage directly to my retina. Advantages of our union... "Sorry, Shego." I say standing up and bing Eidolon "It appears that I have a date with another green-skinned woman." I say just to make her mad and disappear. If she could talk, she would have screamed. Only after I''m very far away that I released the power of Sticky Fingers on her. .... Third Person P.O.V. Some minutes earlier in the Baxter Building In one of the rooms of the famous Building of the Fantastic Four, Jennifer Walters is still in aa. Her situation stabilized since the blood transfusion from her cousin Bruce Banner. No side effects are shown till now. And everyone is just waiting for her to wake up... And she is waking up... But the side effects are showing. She starts trembling slightly, nothing that is out of the normal. But then it starts growing strong, now her trembling is like convulsions. The medical devices beep and alert that something is wrong. In another part of the Building, a notification of the situation is sent automatically to Reed''s phone. But he is upied and focused on his Project. The same notification is sent to Susan Storm phone too, but she was in the elevator almost getting out of the building. Instantly she presses the buttons of the Elevator to it to go up again. While waiting she hesitates in calling Bruce Banner. Can be a problem to worry him without her knowing what is going on. She then sent a message to Ben, to him to go check out. He must be closer. Ben Grimm dutifully goes to Jennifer''s room to check on her. Opening the door, what greets him makes his face fall. "Uh-oh..." he says. The bed is ceding to the weight of the upant. Jennifer is bigger now, and has grown a foot more or less. Her hair is more voluminous. She is more muscly now. And she is green. She trashes around for a bit before falling to the floor. She moves around a little, but this "little" made her strongly crash into the wall. Making her even more annoyed. Her hands go to her head, covering her ears and she kicks the ground, jumping and hitting the ceiling, she falls in her back and kicks again hitting another wall with her head. "Jen...? Are you there?" Ben asks cautiously. A hulk can put anyone on guard, even the Thing is worried. Most for the building and the people in it, truly. His words make her turn to him. But is like she isn''t even seeing him, her mane of hair covers her face, and she growls with a hand in her heaf like she is in pain. "Calm down..." he said. Poor choice of words. She advances toward him, faster than he expected. Even him trying to resist he isunched through the wall like it is made of cardboard. They, together, pass for one, two, three walls till they''re out of the building, many floors above the ground. When they start falling, a force field tries to stop them. Invisible Woman finally arrived. She tried to contain the two Brute heroes in a force field bubble, but the intense fighting make it tremendously difficult. Sweating, she steps on an invisible tform and starts going down while holding the two. She can at least control the fall. Invisible Woman finally release the two on the ground and maybe because Jennifer is more active, she grabbed the Thing and simply throw him in a random direction. She almost crazily starts trashing everything nearby, turning cars, destroying electricity posts. Susan again tries to contain her in a much more small bubble. "Hngg." The Invisible Woman valiantly put the effort to hold down Jennifer. But is useless in the end. The green woman breaks free and identifies Susan as some sort of danger to her, and she goes to the attack. "Aaargh!" Jennifer tries to pound Susan on the ground with her two hands bawled in fists, but the Invisible Woman stops the attack with another shield. But Jennifer is relentless and doesn''t stop to try to hammer the blonde woman down. *Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom* Every sh makes shockwaves and cracks a little the shield. "Ugh.." The Invisible Woman groans in pain while she is forced to the ground with every attack. Jennifer throws her two hands to the sky, concentrating strength on her arms and prepares to give the final. "AAAARGHHH!" She screams and goes to attack. But instead ofpleting the attack, she is yanked back suddenly. Eidolon Simply pulled her hair by the hair and swung her on the ground like a doll. *Booom* "Are you okay?" he turns to Susan "E-eidolon... Ye-yeah! I am... I''m okay." She responds still a little shocked. "Situation...?" He asked calmly, even if already knows everything "Eh- uhm... She is Bruce''s cousin! She just transformed! You need to help her! "Susan exims trying to convert the situation and say that Jennifer is not an enemy or viin "I see..." Eidolon turns to the rising-up green woman. Her medical gown is in tatters, exposing too much. Eidolon''s shadow grows unnaturally and a mist portal wraps around Jennifer, like the ground is swallowing her. "I will take care of her. I will bring her back intact..." Eidolon says to the Invisible Woman while he raises his hand. Everyone that was watching and recording the whole ordeal started having problems with their smartphones "... I just don''t know when." He finishes before disappearing in the portal too. After some time Ben, that lookspletely unharmed despite being throw from a huge distace, returns and looks around and asks "What did I miss?" Susan groans and sighs at the same time "We need to call Dr. Banner." She is already having a headache. ... Eidolon P.O.V. Colca Canyon, Peru. One of the World''s deepest canyons Landing down on the ground after my teleport I watch Jennifer Walters squirm in the ground. She looks extremely ufortable, maybe even in pain. "Are you conscious?" I ask calmly while approaching The She-hulk is famous for not having a alter ego, so... What is the problem here? Or here is different? My voice appears to trigger her and she advances toward me. Her sloppy punch never connects, with an aikido move she is flung in the air spinning three times beforending heavily on the ground. I start using somnambulist(Midnight quirk) and a quirk that steal other people''s stamina(One of Overhaul''s men''s quirk). Must be a little effective in calming her down. That''s the first time that I deal with a Hulk, obviously I have contingency ns. The easiest is simply yeet her into orbit. But I''m here to help her. I analyze her actions... Common first-time transformation problems... Oh. Sensorial Overload! She was in aa for some time and all of a sudden her bones, muscles, tissues, tendons and everything grows too fast. She is also hearing, seeing and feeling too much. I have some "soothing" powers. Let''s try. Approaching her silently I say "I normally don''t do this on the first date but..." A mouth appears in the palm of my hand and I made it kiss her on the head. One of the effects of Recovery Girl''s power is to alleviate pain, I use other misceneous powers to make her feel good and then I invade her mind with telepathy. ..... Third Person P.O.V. Jennifer Walters is so confused. She doesn''t know where she is. Is like she is in the middle of a storm where the world is spinning and many people are screaming. A sand storm where she can feel every grain of sand assaulting her. Her irritation is through the roof. She has never been so angry in her life. After some time, things calm down. She feels like a rxing breeze enveloped her and is gently guiding her somewhere and she is d to follow it. The sounds start to be more recognizable. Peaceful sounds of nature, the type she put on her phone to hear to sleep. She finally opens her eyes. "Finally awake, huh... Is not everyone that can receive ap pillow from me." She hears a deep and smooth voice a little above her "You can repay this debt crushing my head with your thighs..." She doesn''t hear thisst joke because she suddenly jolted off the ground and Eidolon purposefully said it in a low voice. "Aaaaah!" Her horizontal jump ended up taking her too far and she falls to the ground with a bang again. Eidolon raises himself from his crossed legs position and just waits calmly for Jennifer Walters to do the same. "Nice to meet you, Jennifer Walters." He decided to say, to show that he knows her. "You''re still green..." he analyzes Thewyer now She-hulk rises and looks at him suspiciously and puts a horrible fighting stance. "Who are you? Where I am? How do you know my name?" She asks fast while looking around. "Eidolon. Colca Canyon in Peru. I know you because I know your cousin." Eidolon doesn''t hesitate to answer. "You know my cousin? Wait! We are in Peru?? WAIT! Eidolon who?" she appears to be unsure in what topic to focus "Yeah, I know him. We fought together. Great guy. I brought you here because covers the requisites. I''m just a guy that''s a hero for fun." He says "Bruce fought? What requisites? And a hero for fun? Really?" She asks incredulously "Yes, it''s my hobby." He chuckles "The requisites is a quiet and remote ce for your safety and the safety of others. And you can ask himter." "So I will go back? You''re not kidnapping me?" She probes Eidolon chuckles again "I''m not kidnapping you. I will take you back after helping you. By the way, I think you should look at your hands." "Look at my hands..." She mutters while looking down slowly "AAAaaahhh!" ... After she calmed down again. "So you''re saying that I''m now like my cousin." Jennifer asks Eidolon "Simr but different." He nods "Yes, I can see that. All of this because of that blood transfusion?" She looks unbelievingly "Well, You would be dead if not for that blood transfusion. Luckily you''repatible." "I see..." She stops, and starts looking at some point in the ground without focus She must be thinking about all implications of being a Hulk, Bruce''s life is not easy. She naturally doesn''t want something like that to herself. "..." Eidolon fumbles a little with his mantle before taking out something from under it "Here, wear this. Is a very durable spandex." He says and turns around "Wha-" She looks confused before Looking at her state of dress. A half destroyed medical gown. Only now she notices that Eidolon was with his eyes closed all the time while talking with her. Embarrassed, she goes to wear the thing that looks like a one-piece swimsuit. Is white and purple, simr to heric version, but different because it goes to the middle of her thighs, instead of being overly sexualized. And has long sleeves too, instead of allowing a side boob view. "You can turn around now." She says after fighting with the suit "It looks good on you." Eidolon gives the standardpliment without even changing expression. "Thanks. Why do you have this thing for a female in my exact size?" She asks with a raised eyebrow. "Because I''m Eidolon. And is spandex... Is everyone size." He answers. "Oookay..." She ps her hands "You can take me back now." "Not yet..." he starts but is interrupted by Jennifer. "What?! Why not? Are you lying before?!?" Veins start to appear on her neck. "..." Eidolon tilts his head to the side while observing her "Take this." He throws something at her. A metal baseball bat. She reflexively catches it and the metal groans when her fingers sink in it like is made of dough. "!" "..." Eidolon doesn''t need to say anything "Like I said before you''re a danger. Unintentionally, but is the truth..." He says seriously "..." She just keeps herself in silence and goes to bend the metal bat, the thing is like made of paper, being bent easily by her. She is so surprised that even drops the thing on the ground. "You''re stronger than you know. But don''t worry I can help you to know..." Eidolon says "Before going back, let''s go in simple training to better your control." "And how we will do it?" She asks Eidolon smirks "Just a simple evening long intensive training from Eidolon. Will be easy... You have a healing factor..." he says Jennifer takes a deep breath and looks determined. "Okay, let''s get over it. You say that we can finish it today?" "Only depends on you." "Okay. Let''s start." "Very well. First, let''s familiarize ourselves with your limits." Eidolon says while walking towards her. He raises his hand in a flick motion and "Don''t worry, I''m not gonna hurt you." *Booom* He flicks her, sending her shing into a rocky wall hundreds of meters of distance. He leisurely floats towards her. "Aargh! What is that, your bastard?!" She gets out of the wall spitting sand and rocks "That hurts! Ouch!" "Did it really?" he asks raising an eyebrow "What are you talking about?? Is obvious that-" she pauses and looks at herself "did not hurt..." She murmurs "You''re stronger than you know." He repeats himself. "Punch the ground." Hemands "..." she looks at him "but... my hand..." she says in a low voice, worriedly of breaking her wrist or something. Eidolon sighs and blurs. Reappearing in front of her, he grabs her arm and ms her on the ground "Did it hurt?" He asks like is obvious. "Ugh... Only my pride..." She says while getting off the ground. "Punch the ground. The ground is soft, Jennifer. To us." He orders again and this time she obeys She punchs, with a horrible form, but anyway it makes a huge crater on the ground. "Oh~ Ohoho." Jennifer is surprised by her own strength, even a little excited. "Cool, huh?" Eidolon asks arriving at her side "Yeeah!" she is smiling "Imagine if is a car with a family of four. Easily turned in a canned tomato sauce" He says with a tone of voice that matches her excitement but the mental image is too gruesome. "..." She makes a face "Ugh... Why do you have to say something like that?" She puts her hand on her mouth "Because can be an easy reality if you''re not cllllll. Imagine it... And maintain this only in the imagination." He says pointing to his head "Will be a good mental block for now." Mental blocks can be bad if you need to fight a strong opponent but is a good immediate solution for her. And being a hulk, when she gets angry no mental blocks will resist. So Eidolon is not worried. "Now, let''s take away your normal human sensibilities..." he says and grabs her wrist "What do you mean by tha- AAAAaaaah" And he flung her to the sky. So far away that she disappears into the clouds. "...This is more fun than I thought would be. Maybe I reaaly have some affinity for being a teacher." Eidolon says to himself before following Jennifer that is vertically flying. ... "AAAAAAAAAAhhhh" She screams at the top of her lungs. At some point, almost leaving the atmosphere, she reaches her highest point and starts falling. Her screaming, which stopped for a moment, starts again. Eidolon appears at her side upside down and speaks annoyingly calmly to her "Calm down. You will not get hurt." She looks to the ground that is so distant "I WILL OBVIOUSLY GET HURT!! AND DON''T TELL ME TO CALM DOWN!!!" "..." She tries to grab him, but he maintains himself out of her range, annoying her even more. "YOU''RE AN ASSHOLE!" "Rx, I will catch you..." He says "Seriously?" "No..." "Aarghh!" *BOOOM* She finally falls like a bomb. While getting out of the crater furious, she sees Eidolonnding on the ground with the grace of a feather. She breathes heavily. "*Huuf* *HuuF*" "See... You''re not hurt..." he says with a smile. This only makes her even madder. With a growl, sheunches herself against Eidolon. And he easily again redirects the attack, making her crash to the ground. "Strength without purpose is useless..." he says "Calm down Jennifer. Remember the problem that your cousin has because of anger. Are you gonna let this control you too?" He says while holding her in submission She growls and breathes heavily, but in some minutes she starts to calm down again. "Okay... Okay..." She says between deep breaths. Eidolon finally releases her. "Now to the next step... You will like it." He says "I doubt it... I hate you already, by the way." She murmurs He only smiles at her. Raising his arms so that they became horizontal to the ground he says "Punch me." "...What?" "Punch me. Time to test your strength against me. I will also teach you some basic stuff on how to properly control it." "...Are you serious?" She asks incredulously "Yes." She starts grinning and even cracks her knuckles "Now this... I like this." She advances "Asshole!!" She gives a battle cry while going to punch Eidolon''s chest. He only shakes his head and rolls his eyes. "So childish..." he says in a low voice. ..... New York, Front of the Baxter Building Hourster A ck mist portal is open on the sidewalk of the Baxter Building, from it Eidolon and Jennifer get off. Eidolon looks pristine as ever. Not even a speck of dust taints his figure. Jennifer on the other hand... She is a little dirty, her hair is a mess that she tries to control, even being a little sessful and she is rolling her shoulders and groaning. "Ugh.. You left me all sore... Why do you need to be so rough~?" She pouts and smirks at him The two are a little closer now. They spent hours together after all. "..." Eidolon as always ignores her. She then notices the people around her, they are taking off their phones to take pictures of them. She looks a little self conscious now. She can''t turn back to normal, no matter how hard she tried. She is unconfortable a little from the attention. Eidolon waves at some fans that shouted his name "Wave too, Jennifer." He says "Why?" she asks but raises her hand all the same. Some loud gasp are heard from her action. Without losing time Eidolon enters the Building and she follows him. "You didn''t make a first good impression. Now you showed that you are a ''rational hulk''..." He answers her. "Oh..." She understands and makes a surprised face before smiling broadly. "You''re a surprisingly nice and considerate guy, huh?" She elbows him He ignores her and only says "Strong enough to destroy a brick wall." "Ugh..." She groans. To help her control her strengh, Eidolon is always saying the destruction that would be caused by her actions. Is effective, but annoying. They take o elevator together like normal people. "So... Do you have a girlfriend?" she asks half-joking "..." Eidolon doesn''t react initially "No..." He ended up answering "Oh~ As expected... You''re so... grumpy." She says "..." ''Maybe yeet her into orbit was not a bad idea after all'' *Ping* After the doors of the Elevator are opened they walk to one of Reed''sbs. Is there that Eidolon can see that everyone is assembled. Opening the door to theb they saw Susan, Ben, Bruce and even Stark talking. The three looked worried and nervous. Reed is there too, but he is leaning over one of his machines. Stretching himself. The opening of the doors attracted the attention of everyone "Bruce!" Jen shouts "Jen!" The doctor exims. And then taking a good look "Jen?" "Yes. It''s me!" She says and goes to hug her cousin. "Don''t crush him." Eidolon''s calm voice is heard before they make contact "Uh..." Jennifer stops and carefully gives small taps on Bruce''s shoulder. "Eidolon." Banner greets "Dr. Banner. Everyone." He nods two times. "Jen... How? Why? Wha-wha..." Bruce stutters while Looking at his cousin "You''re..." "Nice, huh?" And she strikes a pose. "You don''t have another personality?" "Is it really you?" Ben and Susan ask respectively. "So not another Harlem? Cool..." Stark says "Remarkable.." Reedments "So you''re fully aware, Ms. Walters?" "Yep. Totally." "But how? Damn... Is this jealousy that I''m feeling" Bruce frowns "Share your secret, please..." He jokes afterward "Hehe. No idea, sorry cousin. Maybe is my feminine side." She shrugs her shoulder "All women are bipr so..." "Jokes aside..." Eidolon interrupts theughs "While Ms. Walters here don''t have another alter ego like Dr. Banner. She can''t turn back." "Wait, really?" Banner frowns "Yes. We win some, we lose some." Jennifer says with a sad smile "We should study it more deeply..." Reedments "If we can take Banner''s ability to turn back and Jennifer''s control and fuse to you two. Will be perfect." Ben resumes the situation. "Would be the ideal. But the priority now is to limate Ms. Walters to her new powers and life. I hope you guys can do it. I could only help with the basics..." Eidolon says "Look at you... ''Ms. Walters'' I thought that we are closer than that~" She puts her arm over Eidolon shoulder. He as always ignores it. "Damn, I''m tall now. You''re so small, Susan. Heh." Sheughs She is now 6''7'''', and she only had Eidolon''s 6''4'''' height as aparison till now. Seeing Susan and the rest makes her realizes that she grew a lot. At this moment, Human Torch passes through one of the giant open windows. "Ie the fastest that I could." Johnny Storm says Susan rolls her eyes "I called you hours ago." "The fastest I could... But some girls are so slow and..." He starts but Susan raises her hand to stop whatever gross thing he would say "Oh~ Hello, beautiful!" Johnny says to Jennifer, giving her a lewd once over. Susan facepalms in embarrassment "Susan... Permission to p you brother?" Jennifer says "... denied, for now." Susan sighs "Hey, Eidolon!" Johnny greets enthusiastically. Eidolon nods at him. "About that interview... You said that I am overeager... Not cool man. Look...." And he starts talking but Eidolon interrupts "I have things to do. Twost things. Ms. Walters... Refrain from sexual intercourse for now. Human Torch here remembered me of it." Eidolon says Jennifer raises her eyebrows "Obviously, only you can judge your own control. But remember that there are involuntary muscle contractions too..." He says and grabs a metal pipe on a table. And squeeze it till became very thin. All men groan and wince in pain in unison. "Okay..." Jennifer says a little put off by her own capability of castrating men unintentionally "But would be no problem if the partner is strong too, right?" She smiles sciously while bringing Eidolon even close. She even winks at him. "..." "..." "... Was she like that before?" Eidolon asks the mouth agape Bruce, "No..." "So, some sort of behavior change can be a side effect of the transformation. Some loss of inhibition and increased confidence. Be mindful of it." Eidolon says professionally. "My personality changed?" Jennifer frowns while looking at her own hands. "Maybe a little..." Eidolon answers "Second... Why are you building a portal to the negative zone in the middle of New York?" Eidolon massages his temples and looks tiredly to Reed. "..." "..." "..." Everyone looks to Mr. Fantastic weirdly. The man himself eyes widen for a moment before he talks. "So is really possible to go to this sub-space... And Negative Zone?" Eidolon sighs "A Dimension of Negative matter. By the way, your calculus doesn''t consider that the matter modtor would have problems by theck of positive matter on the other side, making it form a small singrity to stabilize the space between the two dimensions..." Eidolon exins "This would suck everything nearby in an area of 20 meters." ''I can almost smell this being a plot of some Fantastic Four adventure. Someone is caught on this and they go to rescue... Ugh.'' He thinks "..." "Negative Zone? And how do you know it?" Stark asks "I started a portal like this some time ago, but stopped in the nning phase. Apparently there are life forms on the other side, so no need to go there for now." He exins Is true that he himself start projecting one portal, but is simply not his priority at the moment. And he can always cheat with D4C. "But you doing this in the middle of New York..." he admonishes "Seriously, buy an ind or something." Eidolon sighs "Weck funds for an ind..." Susanments Eidolon looks at her. "Must be hard for you..." He says imagining how she handles these people. Her brother and Reed. She smiles, catching his meaning. Eidolon goes to say his farewell but notices something.. ''Hm...'' He looks at Susan. Her heart is beating a little faster and her pupils dted slightly. ''Hell naw... Don''t look at me like that.'' He thinks "Well... Bye." He passes behind a machine and disappears. In truth, Susan can be considered a sapiosexual. Someone that is attracted to intelligent people. Ambitious and hard-working people too. And Eidolon falls into all of these categories... So is not weird for a small crush to form. In truth, the number that Susans in the multiverse that stay together with Reed is not as high as expected. Most of the Reeds are part of the Council of Reeds... So is not weird if Reed is just a little more workaholic than the 616 version, their rtionship would stay stagnant. But this is not something that Eidolon wants to deal now. ..... In theboratory, sometime after Eidolon left. Tony Stark left a littleter, after he talked with Reed a little about a partnership in some projects. Bruce stayed to talk with Jennifer. "They''re calling you She-hulk already." Johnnyments showing his smartphone. Jennifer frowns "Don''t like it... Hulk came from Bulk right? I''m not bulky." She says Susan looks at her. "Well... You are." Sheughs "This..." Jennifer passes her hand through her body "is thickness. I''m th now. So calls me She-th." He jokes "Haha. I think will not be popr." Susan says "Is true that you went around almost naked, Jen?" Johnny asks "Oh god... I was literally butt naked." She raised her hands to her head "My life is destroyed. "Rx, check it out." Johnny says showing his smartphone again There''s footage of the She-hulk. But strangely nothing R-18 is shown. He shows another footage and again nothing interesting is shown. "Everyone is like that. People reported that their phones were locked for some time and some vdeos are deleted." Human Torch says "..." "Eidolon must have done this..." Susan arrives at the conclusion "He censored dozed of phones remotely? He is the enemy of men..." Johnnyments make him earns a p on his head. "Well, well... Look at that. It appears that I can still marry. Another thing to thank himter..." She-hulk says before smiling mischievously "... or reward~." She pokes the side of Susan full of innuendo. Susan blushes a little "Okay... I really don''t need to hear that." Bruce says. ..... A.N.: Hello There. A chapter showing the MC traino f thoughts, worries, works and other things. Setting the ground for the next arcs. And She-hulk, huh? See? She is not perfect here. So easy to make her more fun and likable? You liked the little that you saw of her? Disney contracts me. Next chapter, the waited X-men visit. By the way, tomorrow 23/01 is my birthday, send me wishes of health so that I can continue write this story. Bye, bye. Till next time. Chapter 50: Another Day Of A Main Character in Marvel Chapter 50: Another Day Of A Main Character in Marvel Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "One is born with a unique set of talents and abilities. One must choose which of those talents to nurture, which to ignorepletely. Sometimes the choice is obvious. Other times, the hints and proddings are more obscure. Then, one may need to undergo several regiments of training and sample several different professions before determining where one''s strongest talents lie." -Grand Admiral Thrawn, Star Wars ..... A.N.: Ahoy. Little author note here. So because of the nature of the fic, now I have the habit of always watching shows,animes, movies and read mangas and books with one thing in mind. "Can this be used in my story?" And I now at least start to watch anything to see if I can turn in material to this story. An story arc, a card... So... I made a mistake again my brothers. I watched the new serie Velma... And it is bad. Now I''m really convinced that these People that write these News series bad like that on purpose. Maybe they''re at War against us. The fans of the ssic. And if we hate it, they say that we are the problem. Fred... Remember What I talked about all white males nowadays being caricatures??? Yeah... That series only proved me right. I''m sad. Well, at least Puss in Boots is Fiiiiiire!!!! Pride of the VA of Death Wolf being BR. Another side note... I was researching de and other supernatural things from Marvel to the "Vampire Hunt arc" and discovered that there''s a character called Caretaker and can make portals too!! Exactly lile Isabe. I swear that it was a coincidence. Should I change Isabe''s codename? Readers: "Author, You can''t deceive us. We know that you''re nning a vampire arc only to use the Gacha to give the MC Seras Victoria, Lady Dimistrecu and other vampire babes!" Author: "Yes" *Refuses to borate further* *Little Spoiler* Jokes aside the vampire arc is really to give the MC nice cards like Alucard(Hellsing), Cadis Etrama Di Raizel and Castlevania(games and Netflix show). Any idea of other vampire-rted things? ..... Recap: In thest chapters our MC summoned Cassandra, Chun-Li and others. The Eidolon interview, is the first interview of a mutant in history. His words cause great repercussions and unforeseeable consequences. Jennifer Walters finally awakes as the She-Hulk and receives Eidolon''s help to control her strength. ..... In an Unknow ce In a small and poorly lit room, a young woman is sitting in a small bed hugging her knees while her eyes are focused on the small and grainy TV in the corner. ''...one day I will reach you too.'' Eidolon says on the Tv while looking directly to the camera. A message to his fellows metas. The teenager with dark and unkempt hair doesn''t even blink while watching the reprise of the interview. *Knovk* Knock* Two strong knocks assault the metal door before someone unceremoniously opens it. An older woman, using a medical coat, enters the small room and turns off the TV without asking permission. "Time to your exercises." She said The young woman''s eyes glow red for an instant. Unnoticed by the neer No, not red... Scarlet... .... Jennifer Walters P.O.V. Baxter Building, New York "So... Let''s see if I understand... While I was sleeping... New York was attacked by two Norse gods that used a cosmic artifact to open two portals so that an army of Frost Giants and an army of technorganic lizard aliens invades..." I say while watching the footage of The Incident, or The Invasion, depends on how you want to call it. "Yes... " Bruce says at my side. "Pretty much like that..." Sue says too. "And to fight against it... Captain America resurrected from the ice, another Norse god appeared to help, you Bruce" I point at him, still in disbelief that he actually used the Hulk "A Russian spy and a guy with... a bow and arrow..." I''m the one that sees that is group is a little unbnced? Bruceughs. "And then a super strong mutant- I mean meta-human appears to help with his group..." "Yes. You forgot some people though." Bruce says "Like us." Sue adds "Sorry, but... you guys, Stark and Spider-man are old news." I say and Sue makes a fake affronted face that makes me smile "Even the Pym couple I know. I remember Bruce talked about them in the past. But it appears that we know nothing at all..." "Wait till you watch Eidolon''s interview." Suements with a smile "Very eye-opening." Bruce smiles too. Ugh...They look like kids that know some spoiler from a movie and want to tease me about it. "I can go back to thea and continue blissfully ignorant? I''m feeling like I''m not gonna like to watch it because of your smug faces." "I think nowadays is almost a necessity to watch that interview..." Bruce says while adjusting his sses "Anyway, you can continue to watch itter. Eidolon''s fight with Thor and the interview. Let''s go meditate a little shall we? "Okay... I still don''t feel the need of it, but... I''m not doing anything either." I say truthfully. My... ''problem'' is different from Bruce''s. But he asked me to do it with him because we never know if my ''symptons'' will increase. Maybe tomorrow I will have problems like this, so is to the best that I prevent it now. And Eidolon alsomented that would be good for me. That even he meditates daily, something about the connection of body and mind and h, h, h. After I and Bruce walk a little we arrive at the gym of the Baxter Building, there''s some interesting equipment here for super strong people like Ben. And me now. Ben even brought me here before "Reed said that my rock physiology is not like a muscle when we talked about growth. No fibers or something like that..." Ben said to me before "But is good to be aware of my body and know my limits, soe here often. Old habits die hard. And another good part is that I can eat a lot and I don''t get fat and will not have health problems." And heughed loudly Apparently, I also have a good metabolism, as we tested. So I can eat as much as I like... This transformation has its perks. And I also like to exercise, discovered it recently too. Or maybe is something new... We''re cataloging possible changes in my behavior. "So, now that you''re more than a fugitive... You and Betty...?" I ask Bruce after we sat down on our respective mats. Bruce makes a difficult expression. "We still haven''t talked yet..." He says "Tranting... Knowing you, you haven''t tried to talk with her." I say "..." "Why?" I ask. He sighs "This, Jen... You must think that everything is going well now, but to me is like... The calm before the storm. At any moment, everything can go wrong again. So..." He sighs withoutpleting "..." He is afraid of messing up. "It''s gonna be all right now, Bruce. It''s different from the past. There are people that can help you, like the Fantastic Four and Stark. And even people that can contain you if you go... Hulk. Like Eidolon or Thor." I tried to argue But he doesn''t look very much convinced. And then we go to meditate. Respiration, emptying my mind... All that stuff. But to me is soooo hard. I''m so full of energy. I want to do something. Punch something maybe... Looking back now, was surprisingly fun training with Eidolon. Using a lot of my strength, destroying some things. Should I find a ce to let it go? I can''t go to Peru that easily... Maybe a beach and go swimming? Swimming is one of the most strenuous physical activities and the water must dampen my strength. People wouldn''t find it weird if I go out, right? I mean, I have seen how people responded to my... transformation. The media is still shit-talking about the dangers and asking for rification. The inte though... Allowed me to see what the public really thinks and... With the exception of people asking to have their pelvis crushed by me, the rest is really taking my existence pretty well. Probably because I was with Eidolon at that time. He purposefully opened a portal in the middle of the street for me to be seen acting rationally. And because of Bruce too. Bruce created a good precedent for me. I''m really grateful for that. I know that his life has been hard thesest couple of years because of the Hulk. Well, his life has been hard since... forever! Since he is a child with a scumbag abuser of a Father, he alwayses to y in my house to escape. Bruce has taken all the blunt of being a Hulk and thanks to him conquering his fears and prejudices and stepping out to fight with the others, many people like and ept him now. And consequently epted me more easily. And for that, I''m grateful and I listen to him about the whole Hulk thing. Maybe I can help him now, even if its just a little. "You know..." I start talking making him open his eyes to look at me "Eidolon himself said that he is the ''world''s greatest power specialist'', maybe he can help you." "I''m thankful for the thought, I really am, but I don''t think he can help. I''m not a mutant, or a meta by his ssification..." Bruce says unconvinced "He helped me." "Control strength is different from control... this." He says pointing to his interior, trying to show that he is signaling the Hulk "Eidolon said that many people don''t control their powers properly because of theck of use. Amon circumstance when people has strong and destructive powers..." I said looking at him "..." This he can''t deny "I can''t practice..." He says exactly what I want "Maybe you can now. Youcked a training partner before... Now there''s Eidolon, Ben or even Thor if hees back. They can keep you in check if you lost control. Go to a deserted ind... Heck, there''s me too. I can''t say that I know a lot, but if you get out of control I can punch you in the head and make youport yourself like I used to do when we are children. Haha" I say Heughs a little, but does not answer. "Just think about it, cousin." I decide to say nothing more. Trying too hard to convince can have the opposite effect. Bruce can be really stubborn in some things rted to him. But is not a bad idea after all. I know firsthand how Eidolon is strong. When I punched him many times he doesn''t even move. He said that I have untapped potential and I''m very weak for a "Hulk", but the fact stands. He is Strong. Hmm... I wonder if he will visit? I can throw my idea to him. Maybe he can even kidnap Bruce too. Hehe. Now I want to see that. I remember he is a good teacher too, attentive, talks well with his deep and smooth voice... His hands and muscles that I could see glimpses of it when his mantle is moved by the wind. Tsk. "Bruce, I''m horny." I say with no shame to my cousin He sighs heavily. "I... I don''t need to know this..." "Maybe you need..." I decide to tease "Maybe an increase in libido is a side effect you know?" "...You could have talked about this with Ms. Storm..." "But I wouldn''t have seen your annoyed face." I say poking him on the nose like I did when we are children. Hehe. Another thing that I noticed after my transformation... I have little to no filter. I almost always ended up saying what is on my mind. I problem to my career as awyer. ..... Cortana P.O.V. As I watch my Master''s training, I get more and more convinced that he is some sort of freaky. Right now, in the Training Ground 01 of the Space Station Zeta, he is only in his boxers while sitting in the air in a meditative pose. That would not be weird if he is meditating and training his mental powers, but he is going beyond that and training his body. He is doing muscle training too. "The application of force goes beyond simply using my physical strength... Is more like an act of conscious will... Using my mind... Because of this I can vary and apply 1kg of pressure... 1 Ton of pressure... 100 tons of pressure using exactly the same movement of my body." He said before And he continued "And because of that I can do muscle training without the need for heavy machinery. I can use my own strength to put pressure on every muscle fiber of my body. What better gym equipment than myself? Haha." He exined his training to us earlier That Shego woman said that this is "fucking bullshittery" and even if I don''t agree with her choice of words, I can understand the sentiment. The level of concentration, focus, and multitasking ability to aplish that is ridiculous and not something that you can expect of a human mind. And this is not all. Enveloping him is a sphere of 5 meters in diameter of unknown energies that he can train. Is a perfect sphere, nothing escapes from it and is not even affecting the surroundings beyond its limits. To a human eye is possible faintly see my Master figure inside, in the middle of stormy distortions of space together with shes of golden and white light that shine asionally. My sensors indicate that in the interior of the sphere, the temperature and pressure are at astronomical levels. In some years of growth and if my Master stops holding back I think would be possible for him to create a singrity using this method. And this is only him training. The sphere starts to recede and my master figure is finally visible. The training is over for today. Now is possible to see him clearly as he exhales and opens his eyes while his feet touch the ground. There''s a sheen of sweat in his powerful muscles and some prominent veins run through his body. *Screenshot* *Screenshot* That woman Shego asked for it... He rolls his shoulders and cleans himself with his powers. .... Hector P.O.V. Aah~ Working out is great. Today is one of the rare days where I can do my training for more than an hour. Sometimes I need to cut my training short for some reason or I can''t keep up with the mental exhaustion of doing many things. I still prioritize control over growth. With every assimtion I will grow strong, so is better that I always have wless control of my body, powers and energies. Bruce once told me that is needed to train every part of the body so that when you want to move it, you will move it. I can proudly say that my mind and body connection is excellent, and I n to keep it this way. Today I could train till I feel that burning sensation of a good workout. A rare feeling to me and will probably be even more difficult to aplish with time. Looking at my hand and forearm I clench my fist strongly, the veins jump, and I ask myself how strong I am with only my physical strength. I can''t test it without causing great destruction. All my support powers are growing strong. Like One For All... At a really surprisingly fast rate. Sometimes a weak body grows strong to adapt to a stronger power. The reciprocal can be true as well. I think One For All is growing so fast to keep up with my already strong body. The power has been stimted and is passively getting stronger. After taking another deep breath I let my body "dete", for theck of a better word. What I mean is, I have three body types. My normal that I was while training; my Eidolon version that is more muscr and taller, literally an older version of myself; and my civilian version, smaller and with fewer muscles but still ripped. Very easy to hide with baggy clothes. Even my civilian version is great for my age. I have to tell you. Very aesthetically pleasing... I use a power to make a mirror-like surface in the air and flex a little and then turn around. Raising my hands higher than my shoulders I put pressure and *BAM* ... Demon Back... Hehe. So cool... and a little weird. How my back has abs? And look, now my back isughing. And now is crying... And now is angry. I y with changing my back expressions for a little. Well, the demon back only appears when I put an effort so is okay. Yep. My normal body would be too weird for a 16 old to have... Sorry, I''m not in an American movie where high school characters are yed by 30-year-olds. And the time that passed since I was a skinny kid is too short... With time I will be capable of using my normal body in my civilian identity. "Did anything happen while I was training, Cortana?" I ask my dependable A.I.. "Nothing out of ordinary, Master. The world is at its ''normal peace''." She says appearing at my side. ''Normal peace'', huh? So not in peace at all, just no problem worth my attention for now. "Caerbannog,e here..." I say to my recently summoned pet. Yes, this is his name now. But I will probably shorten it in the future. The white and fluffy rabbit obeys, abandoning the meat that he was eating before in the corner of the training room. Yep, he eats meat. I tested his ability with some bots and let''s say that I had shbacks of when Kars became the Ultimate Lifeform and make his hand be a squirrel and killed a bunch of soldiers. The movie where he originated has a shitty budget (that gives it charm), so here he moves like a white streak of lighting. The little thing can fuck break the sound barrier and his mouth can open to ridiculous proportions to show many-inch-long teeth. Sitting on the ground hees to snuggle with me "Aren''t you the cutest killing machine?" I say petting the white ball of death. I brought him here to the station to increase the rtionship and keep him away from Cathulhu. Caerbannog is pretty chill, but very territorial... And boundaries are not something that a cat respect. Cathulhu even more so. Now I have three pets, and probably will increase even more. Gamera does literally nothing all day, very easy to take care. I enter her mind one day to see her past. In her timeline, she was never found and continued as a wild turtle all her life. She died when some sort of bird of prey caught her, flew away, and released her on a rock. So she never met Giorno and the gang in that universe. Cathulhu has no past, he is like a generic flerken. Caerbannog has only memories of killing and eating people. I still haven''t summoned my Flora Colossus because of these observations... Apparently, he wille like Cathulhu. A generic of its species, without past. I also could make hime like a sapling by the way, like baby Groot or already an adult. I asked myself why I could choose it now and not with Cathulhu. Must be the "Customizable" part of the card(And I could make Cathulhue as a little kitten if I used the Background Customization Card). The change in appearance is solely cosmetic too. This will give it no advantage or disadvantage. And I can''t choose mystic or magic trees from fiction like Yggdrasil... Too bad. Only of Earth flora. Still thorn between a cherry blossom or another white tree. They are cool. And let''s be honest... A Groot is no pet. I have no ce to put him for now. I can''t simply ground him at home but I also can''t let him alone. He could be a little too gullible, to not say idiot, and expose himself in some way. Bringing him as a sapling will take too much time for him to grow. And his teenage years will be a pain in the ass, even though he is super cute as a child. Oh... So this is what parenting feels like... I could put him with the Morlocks but doesn''t sound right... So for now I''m holding in summoning him. Not super necessary anyway. Now that I''m thinking about my summons, let''s see how they''re going and adapting. Summon administration time. Still sitting, my rabbit rolled in a furball on myp, I open my tab to see my summoned characters. Time to check them... I already talked about the pets... Isabe... Bond Rtionship 8/10. I live with her, so I Interact with her daily. She was my all-rounded helper before, but with the advent of Cortana, she can focus on only caring about my household. Combines with her wishes to live peacefully and is excellent to me too. Having someone to take care of these small things is a blessing, makes my life easier. Shego also has a Bond Rtionship of 8/10 even if she was summoned after Isabe. Strange if even with the same number, our rtionships grew in different ways... Shego is overallzy but is surprisingly fired up in making her club. And even if she say that don''t like doing hero work, sometimes she goes with Helena to patrol. Most of the time, she is simply enjoying life. Isn''t her life too easy? Damn, I''m a good employer... Helena... 7/10 in Bond Rtionship. Lower than the other two, but this fact is attributed more to her former world and natural suspicion. Before she was always two points lower in Bond Rtionship whenpared with the other two. Is only one point now, so is a progress. She likes to constantly do hero work and patrol. Old habits die hard apparently... She is as much active as Spider-man. But is not always that she works in New York. With the advantages of teleportation, she is active in many cities. Especially Detroit... That city needs it, not gonna lie. Helena is a good someone to talk to, because her world is very simr to Marvel (Is literally thepetition and Twin multiverse). Our rtionship is tonic. Very different from my rtionship with Shego in that the sexual tension needs to be cut by the Sword of Actuation. Edna... Is close but not as much as the others. 3/10 in Bond Rtionship. Passing the thresholds of multiples of 3 is always a little hard, I noticed... 3 to 4, 6 to 7... And must be hard to achieve 10 too. No one reached this level yet... Well, except for the two special cases. Gigantomachia and Cortana. Machia is a fanatic and living proof that is much better to summon the "followers" types of characters. He is always with the Morlocks. Sometimes I visit him to talk with him. But I''m curious if its possible for the Bond rtionship to go down. I think the image of All For One is already reced by me in his heart. And Cortana... Well, nothing toin about her. Best acquisition ever. And I noticed she was more "alive" than I thought she would be, so her feelings for me go beyond the expected... I''m not that dense. We are connected. Hm~ Is the 10th level in a rtionship with a woman always romantic love? I don''t see myself and Isabe like that, or even Helena... But a very long life can have unlimited possibilities. I will not exclude anything from happening right now. Who knows, maybe Helena will be the mother of my children one day... One of them, at least... Cassandra surprisingly is already 4/10 in Bond Rtionship. Well, if you think about it. She is young and is living with me. I used the Background Customization card to give her an identity, but she said that she has no interest in school. So she is watching TV and eats good food most of the day. Obviously, she trains daily too, and goes on patrol with me at least three times a week. But her life is good... Again, I''m such a good employer. Recently Isabe started giving her the education that she needed, so no problem with her don''t go to school. Now, to my "secondary summons", if you want to call them like that. The ones that I let to their own devices after I established some objectives/missions and rules. Saeko is an interesting case because she can be considered a secondary summon, and not at the same time, like Edna. She has a surprising Bond Rtionship of 7/10. Probably because I helped her with her issue. One of them at least. And she is very submissive. I still remember that interesting day when I visited her after she made her unexpected debut. On a certain day, some sort of 3 meters warrior robots appeared and caused havoc in the streets of her city. Typical Japan. If a monster giant attacks I will not be surprised. Fun fact: Godzi is part of Marvel so... Anyway, Saeko then appeared to stop the malfunctioning robots (Probably an attempt to copy Stark tech) in all her purple female samurai glory, with her half-hanya mask she dispatched the things pretty easily and I have to admit... In an incredibly cool way. Now she is very popr and at that time her obi has the SCP Symbol hanging from her waist, so people connected the dots that she is one of mine. So she is the talk of the town and people are also asking themselves how many more of the SCP group are around the globe. Good, continue guessing... More will appear eventually. Search now and be disappointed by discovering nothing... Heh. ....... shback, Third Person P.O.V. After Saeko appeared on TV, Hector warned that he would visitter and cleared any doubt that she would be punished, for some reason this was a worry of Saeko''s part. To arrive at Saeko''s home, Hector unceremoniously teleported inside but only beyond the front door to take off his shoes. He knows basic education from the ce. To his surprise, Saeko is waiting for him in a seiza. Kneeling at the front door with her hands on her thighs to wee him very traditionally. "Wee to my humble abode... Goshujin-sama." She says bowing. Thest part is said with a twinkle in her eyes and a little smirk. Hector groans "You''re too much in contact with Shego." Hector deduces "She said that you have an asian fetish and this would please you..." Saeko says with a teasing smile. Even if Hector is the master he is not protected from some teasing from his summons. Saeko''s eyes shine again and she continues "Do you want to have dinner? Or maybe take a bath? Or maybe do you want me-(wa-ta-shi~)" She teased but is interrupted "Okay, okay. Enough... Let''s talk business." He says taking a deep breath and covering his eyes. His weeb heart is being very stimted. ''Is bing harder and harder to keep my stoicism...'' He sighs mentally ''But I''m living the dream. Thank you, Gacha.'' He thinks After walking a little the two arrive at a room where a bunch of trash is on the floor. Not trash, but the leftover parts of the robots that Saeko destroyed. "Here, these are the important parts that you said to separate and tell Isabe to transport." She says "Good." "Why don''t take everything though?" "Let''s them think that we know little about them." Hector says while bringing some pieces close to him with telekinesis. "Yep... A very bastard version of the Arc Reactor. No adamantium, huh? As expected... You cut through it pretty easily, even with a wooden sword. Looks like an early design to the silver samurais..." He analyzes "Yashida..." "Yashida... An influential family... Close ties with the Imperial Family." Saeko says "I know..." "What are you gonna do?" Saeko asks "To them? Nothing for now... I want to do some things before making contact with them." He says while thinking about his ns. There''s an order to everything. "But let''s have a spar. It has been a while, huh?" He suddenly says to Saeko and smile She smiles back. ... They moved to the dojo. From her wrists, Saeko makes two wooden swords. One of her powers that was given by Hector. "I will go with my fists." He says after being offered one of the swords "And take a real sword too." He says to her surprise. "..." After a second she goes to take a real sword from the wall and assumes position. The spar that they will partake in is more of a mini-game. The two will stay at a close distance and attack in turns while the other defends. Is a little simr to Ryu''s training of Nen that Killua and Gon made in the Greed Ind arc. While Hector assumes a rxed stance, with his right hand lowered to his waist level while the left hand protects the left side of his face. His left foot is a little too much forward too, remembering a Muay Thai fighting stance ''I see... Without weapons, that means he can attack with all of his limbs. This will be tricky...'' Saeko thinks while assuming a standard chdan-no-kamae. One of the initial body positions used in Kendo. And the most standard and basic position. With the sword slightly raised in front of her body, ''He wants to test my vision...'' She guesses. "You first." Hector says Saeko doesn''t hesitate. Giving a Half-step forward she raises her sword and goes with a downward sh in Hector''s right unprotected shoulder. Equalizing her speed, Hector moves his torso making the sword miss. After this exchange, they assume their initial position again. Saeko will attack again because Hector dodged. This time she goes with a horizontal sh on the right side of his torso. Hector still using the same speed raises his right hand and lowers the left hand and catches the de between his palms. "Your feet are betraying you, Saeko." He advises. She takes a breath while observing him with attention. It''s his turn now that he defended. He rotates his hips a little, making her eyes go to his left. At this moment his raised left hand suddenly goes down on her shoulder with a chop. He is still using her level of speed. She dodges a little flustered because she was preparing to defend from her left. "Falling for such obvious feint..." He admonishes. She blushes a little in shame but says nothing. They''re too close, is hard for her eyes to look at all the parts of his body simultaneously. This is one of the main points of this mini-game. ''And is not like I can guess anything looking at his eyes either...'' Saekos thinks while ncing at his face. An impassive face and calm eyes. Blue eyes like a calm and windlesske reflecting the sky. Is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, and that is possible to see through lies and the real nature of a person if you look into their eyes. But a person can''t see through Hector''s eyes. They can''t see his depths through these windows, they can only see their own reflections. Nothing more. In the past, in a moment of meditation, Hector has this epiphany while looking at his inner world. The great expanse of ake reflects the starry sky above. Like his eyes, which never show what is beneath them, only the reflection of the person that he is seeing, and interacting. Hector noticed that this is a representation of his way of acting. He can be good, bad, or neutral to people... His way of acting only depends on the people reflected in his eyes. He is not a saint to everyone without reason, but he is not a monster to everyone either if they don''t cross his line. He attacks again, a casual jab aimed at her face. Saeko retracts the sword and turns the t of the de to stop the attack. Another disadvantage that she has now. Can only defend with her katana, a weapon mainly used to attack. And she has only one Katana right now. But that is her path... She uses katanas. In many moments she will eventually find herself fighting against people with a weapons advantage. No is her turn to attack again. She feints with a diagonal sh, but in truth goes with a stab in Hector''s chest. He uses the joints of his index and Middle fingers to tap the side of the de changing its course. And the game/spar goes on. Slowly they increase the speed and strength of the attacks. Saeko is hit three more times. She received a very well punch in the stomach because he hasn''t put in enough strength to stop the attack. A kick on her shin after she just dodged the same kick in the same spot, she hasn''t expected to Hector to attack the same ce two times in a row and because of the high speed, she was off bnce. And thest attack would fall in her face. Hector''s two fingers would gouge her eyes out but he stopped and just jokingly "catches her nose" and makes fun of her. Like is some sort of tacit agreement the two of them start to use Nen. Training Gyo and Ryu. And still increasing the speed. After a little more time and two more hits that Saeko received she start using Haki. With a still equalized speed, they exchange hundreds of attacks in a few seconds. When the attacks became invisible to the naked eye of even trained fighters Saeko started using Observation Haki. From the outside would be possible to see the two staring at it other while blurring and after images appearing around them. At some point, when is Saeko''s turn to attack she goes for Hector''s neck already waiting for him to defend and observing the rest of his body to see how he will counterattack. But he didn''t move. "!" Surprise assaults her eyes seeing the de almost touching his unprotected skin. He even tilted his neck to the side while smiling at her, to give her a clean cut. But she stops brusquely and retracts the attack. Her actions made her arm bones hurt a little, but she seed in stopping her attack. "..." Hector''s gaze studies Saeko while he abandons his fighting stance "Why did you stop? I even retract my aura and other resistances... Well, even so, your de would only cut one centimeter deep anyway..." He says That''s a point of study to Hector. How much the summons could hurt him and how they''re stopped to do so. Can they identally hurt him? He already proved that if hemanded, a summon can attack him. But that time with Uvogin... Uvogin himself was certain that wouldn''t kill Hector. Because he holds himself back earlier. Would some invisible force stop the summon if they use fatal force against him? Or is it just a mental suggestion? If a Master Meta controls them? Something will stop them? Can they even be stolen from his control? "I... I was... Reflex, I think..." Saeko answers stammering a little. "..." Her answer doesn''t help Hector. So he decided to let the matter rest, for now, and he will continue with smalls test in the future. "Did you ever cut someone before, Saeko? A person, I mean..." "No..." She gave bruises and broken bones, but she never cut someone. "Do you want to try it?" Hector asks with a glint in his gaze "I''m nning an attack on a certain group of people... Bad and disposable people..." She watches her shuddering a little. The implication of his words brings... excitement and anticipation. None of this escaped Hector''s eyes. "But now I feel that maybe is not appropriate..." he starts and puts on a pensive expression. Saeko''s eyes widen a little in disappointment. Thinking that her disy of hesitation made Hector have second thoughts about bringing her to the said attack "I''m ready! I will do as youmand..." She says too eagerly making Hector chuckle and think she is cute. Is easy to Forget that she is a "normal" high school girl sometimes. "Rx... I will bring you. Will be a good test and initiation. I''m just thinking that would be a waste that your first experience be with some low-level cannon fodder." He says giving a step closer and grabbing the handle of her sword. His hand is big enough to epass her two smaller hands and her sword. "Your first time... shouldn''t be... special?" He says with a smirk full of innuendo making her blush. Still holding her hands and looking directly into her eyes, she uses two fingers of the other hand to grab the de and point to his own chest. "The feeling of your sword passing through the stic skin, muscles full of pulsating blood and bones... What about trying it now? To not feel any surprise or disgust in the crucial moment?" He gives reasons but his mouth and eyes are still yful Putting his own Nen, Haki, energy and strength in the de he leads the point even close to his chest. Saeko''s eyes are wide as they can get while her gaze flicks from his face to his chest and then settle on his face. On his eyes... "Don''t worry... I can assure you that will not hurt." He continues with the innuendos. Right now her face is absolutely red, she wants to turn around but can''t break eye contact. The sword inches closer and closer. She shudders when she felt the first obstruction of the skin and then shudders even stronger when the sword surpasses it and slides smoothly into his chest muscles. Hector continues to hold her strongly and bring her closer. Not only the sword, but Saeko herself is also approaching slowly and unconsciously at him. When the sword hits his ribs, she is already biting her lower lip. And when cuts through his rib cage and approaches his heart she is panting heavily. And then abruptly Hector strikes. Pulling her with a sudden burst of strength, he droves the sword through his chestpletely, passing his heart and getting out on his back. Saeko falls in his arms with her legs weak. She leans on hisrger frame because she didn''t trust her trembling legs at the moment. "See? Is just meat, bone and blood." Hector says nonchntly while a hand hugs her small waist and the other finally leaves the handle of the sword. With the katana buried till the guard, Saeko lowers her head to hide her face while feeling Hector''s hot blood on her fingers. "You can take it out now." He says "..." She hesitates for a moment. Wanting to enjoy the moment a little more. But eventually, she removes the katana in a swift motion that again brings some sort of ecstasy to her and assaults herher region. She moans. She really let escape a moan... Hector decides to notment. He chuckles again "You''re so fun to tease, Saeko. I''m d that you did it now. You could''ve been overwhelmed if unprepared..." he says making her blush that was recedinge back to her cheeks "Is... Is not unsightly?" She asks finally and turns her gaze away. "I already said before, no part of you is unsightly Saeko. I can and want to ept everything from you." He removes some strands of her that were glued on her face because of the sweat and look at her kindly now. "And see... Already healed." He points to his chest. "Now I need to go, the blood will evaporate in no time. Bye." He pats her head two times before disappearing "..." Saeko doesn''t move from her spot even after Hector leaves She is staring dazedly at her katana, the de is red with her master''s blood. She can still feel the sensations of a minute ago, the de going through his body, his hand holding hers(the lewdest part of this whole ordeal obviously), his breath when he was close, and his hug. When steam starts to appear, showing that the blood is evaporating, her eyes go wide again and she seems to hesitate for a moment before her eyes became hooded. She raises her katana a little and lowers her head. Her pink tongue wets her cherry lips once before being extended out of her mouth. With the tip, she touches the almost hot burning blood and moans. She likes the metallic taste and likes to know that is her master taste. Seeing the blood disappearing even faster takes her off her daze and she runs her tongue on the side of her de with more enthusiasm, more passion... Her imagination went wide. Imagining that is another thing. Imagine Hector''s hands in her hair while he looks down at her. Sometimes with cold eyes, sometimes with kind eyes... But independently of how he looks at her, she shudders slightly. She falls to her knees. Her legs are finally giving up, but she doesn''t care. Her free hand goes to her waistband and very fast goes into her pants to find her already wet privates. She moans on the ground while her hand and tongue move fast. "Hector-san~ Hng~... Goshujin-sama~ Aahn... !" She repeats again and again before she spasms onest time strongly and goes still. Her pants in the only thing heard while she stays on the ground. The katana is now shining. Probably has been for a long time and she hasn''t even noticed. With a deep breath, she assumes a seiza position to center herself. Looking at her glistening sword and fingers she murmurs to herself "How disgraceful..." After this, she goes to remove the tatami dirted by her own juices. High in the sky, an invisible Hector observes everything. "Okaaaay... I''m not weird from finding that hot, right? Right? Can someone tell me? I''m starting to question my fetishes... Maybe I''m a degenerate." He says to himself while watching Saeko Bond''s Rtionship go up. He shakes his head to dispel his thoughts and control his body to... stop his natural reaction in his crotch. He then disappears repeating to himself that he is not weird. *End of shback* ...... Hector P.O.V. I can''t help but chuckle remembering Saeko. Luckily I always keep the ck Blood deactivated. Yes, I can change the color of the blood to look like normal red blood, but is not about tricking normal people... Someone with powers maybe could see that the blood acts and moves differently. ck Blood is a little more viscous, by the way. And is not only about this skill in particr. People with super senses like the Daredevil could hear that my heartbeat rarely changes, or my body heat is a little higher than normal, that I do not sweat, my smell is different... Other people could see other things with power. My aura is different or whatever. Heck, even my way of walking can expose me. Because of this I never let a clone take my ce at school. Thankfully, I can duplicate myself now. To prevent this I now know how to manually operate my body. To trick these people I can increase my heartbeat and temperature, sweat at my will, dte my pupils and do the smallest muscle contractions to fake real facial expressions. Even my mind!! The truth is, someone with a mind that cannot be read... stand out. So if... I don''t know... Emma Frost decide to pass by my Hospital or future college she would notice that I''m different. Not only her, telepathy is disgustinglymon power in this universe. So I already made my countermeasure... A fake mind. While I''m on my civilian identity, my true mind is "enveloped" by a fake mind that can be easily read by a telepath. I already "programmed" 10.504 thoughts, 2.102 images and 564 videos memories to appear somewhat randomly or be triggered by words or events of the external world. Talk about food? ''Hm~ I miss the hamburger of that ce that closed with the invasion'' My first thought when a hot woman appears in my front? ''Nice breasts...'' This I made specifically for Emma Frost. Andst, but not least, I let my real memories of this world, together with some fake memories be unprotected too. The memories of my other life and the metaknowledge is kept very secure in the deepest part of my mind. Hopefully, I have that "Standard Transmigator Mental Protection" where the Gacha would protect the information that this world was a fictional universe to me. But I''m not counting too much on it. Now I''m almost secure that people can''t easily figure out my identity. But... *Haah* I''m feeling that is impossible to hide it forever... It''s okay. I just need to hold off till I''m an adult. Wanting or not, if people knew that I''m a teenager, people''s respect for me would decrease. At leastpared with right now. I can imagine the older heroes telling me "Son, is better that you stay out of this" and "You don''t know in what you''re involving yourself". Ugh. Whatever, I said that I awakened my powers at 6 years just to give myself more experience in case my real age is discovered. I always think ahead. "I have ten years of experience more than you." I could answer. So what I started as a kid? My awakening made me mature faster... Anyway, back to my summons. "By the way, Cortana, you have seen that... episode with Saeko, right?" I ask out loud. "Yes. But I thought wise to notment at that time." She answers Since I''m connected with Cortana, I''m allowing her to see and hear everything I do. Is no different from when people in sci-fi have wrist devices with their A.I.s or some sort of chip under the skin. "Even if I don''t care... From now on, don''t be surprised if I cut our connection to protect my and other people''s privacy, okay?" I say to her. "Will always be your call, Master." She answers dutifully. Good. Now continuing the inspection of my summons... Tsukasa... Only 2/10 on Bond Rtionship. Well, I literally summoned him five days ago and has two conversations with the guy. About this world and about culinary. Should be only 1/10, but I gave him super-senses and talked about the infinite number of ingredients on the Omniverse. So he is a little hyped. He is a quiet and closed guy too, so is natural to progress slowly. He is in France right now, participating in gastronomic events andpetitions. Knowing interests, motivations, morality, and bottom lines of my summon is super important. People like Tsukasa that want to be the best were easily moved by the infinite possibilities that they can acquire if follow my path. And obviously, Always giving the right job to the right person. Hm? I ask myself when I gained such leadership skills. Well, I have a bunch of leaders assimted, so... Is one of the things that I have and only notice when I use it. Agent 47 e Chun-Li are the summons that I maintained the least amount of contact. The two are at 1/10 in Bond Rtionship. Agent 47 is on his own devices, working in Eastern Europe doing what he does best. I gave him an arsenal of weapons, money, some useful powers and information about this world. Sincerely, I do not expect much of him, but having a guy with contacts in the underworld of crime can be useful down the line. Chun-li... If I had summoned her before she would probably be in my inner circle. And not because of her thighs, I''m not that much led by my dick. But she ispetent and has a sense of justice. Too bad I really need people in other countries, especially China. She is working with the government and did a useful report. Apparently China is controlled by old families secretly. If I have to Guess, they probably use the country''s resources to do shady things like research for immortality or something like that. I think this is the plot of Kun''Lun. There''s also Shang Chi and his family I think. Recently I noticed that other countries like Ennd, Canada and Russia are in a hurry to have supers. Is the arms race again, just that this time the nukes are the metas. I really hope no one does a dumb move like trying to recreate the Hulk and explode a city or trying to summon a dragon... With the All Seeing Eyes of God, I saw that China is full of shine points that could be portals or pocket dimensions. Ugh. China, China... Just continue on your turtle shell. Don''t provoke me. If not, This Young Master will teach you guys who is the true Mt. Tai. Heh Armstrong... A guy that I haven''t been much in contact. 2/10 too. Funny enough he is in the political party that ispromised by HYDRA apparently. And I only know this because of the movies, I still haven''t found clues. Well, I haven''t searched anyway... Sniffing around can bring attention and make them more cautious. Erwin and Saul are working on their own. The two have 2/10 in Bond Rtionship. Erwin is working well with the police and receiving information from me and Uvogin he is already a remarkable asset. Gwen''s Father likes him very much. The two have my lie-detector power. And I started to see boards andmercials of Saul frequently now. Hehe "Do you know that you have rights? I do, so better call Saul!" He spent a lot of his initial money on propaganda. But he is a businessman, so he knows what he is doing... To gain money, first is needed to spend it. Uvogin is just working to the Kingpin. 3/10 in Bond Rtionship. I only gave instructions to let heroes get away and for him to pass information. He is just living his life. One day I could reward these guys. Taking Tsukasa to Toriko universe, dropping Uvogin in a battle-oriented here in Marvel, taking Erwin back to an Attack on Titan universe. Even Johan... Johan... Weirdo... 5/10 in Bond Rtionship... .... *shback* Third Person P.O.V. In a dark apartment in New York is possible to hear the sounds of keys being put on the lock of the front door. From the door, Johan Liebert emerges. This is his apartment. After hanging his coat, he walks to the living room that has a huge window to New York. There''s no need to turn on the lights. New York, the city that never sleeps, has enough light to illuminate his chair and allows for a peaceful moment. But his chair is already upied. "Long time no see, Sir." Johan bowed with a hand over his heart to Hector. "Your appearance is very awe-inspiring..." Not Hector... A shadow-like figure of Hector. Hector hasn''te in person. With thebinations of some powers, especially Yone''s capability of sending an astral projection, Hector can send his mind far from his body. Right now in the chair, a spirit-like being that appears to be made of ck mes is sitting calmly with the legs crossed. "So sure that is me..." Hectorments in a neutral tone of voice that no one would recognize. ''Can my summons always know if is me under disguises or something like that?'' He thinks to himself. As always, he likes to create small situations to test things. "Who else? I have no friends in this world. Maybe I have some enemies, but they would have killed me already..." Johanments with a smile. Hector decides to go to the main topic "How are your first meeting with the Kingpin?" he asks. Tonight is exactly the night when the two met at the art gallery. "Very enlightening." Is Johan answer "He is not a man difficult to figure out, especially with your information about him, Sir." Johan bows again And then he continues "Now... How do you want to deal with him?" he asks raising his head to look at Hector''s projection "... For a long time, I asked myself this question." Is the answer after some time of silence "Do you ever asked yourself why I''m going through all this trouble, Johan? When I can simply blitz at him and give you a shapeshifter power to take his ce?" The shadowy me eyes go from blue to red while looking at the blonde man. "... The thought crossed my mind..." "And what is your deduction?" Hector asks. "...Maybe you want to enjoy the hunt. Sometimes the process brings more pleasure than the product." Johan says "You''re half right... I don''t want to enjoy the hunt. I want to see if I will enjoy the hunt." Hector says to the silent Johan "I have no doubt that in your mind you analyze my every word and action... You can''t help it." "..." "But you will not find results when there''s no answer. I want to be slow... How do you suggest doing it?" Hector asks Hector himself already knows that he takes no pleasure in torturing people. When he needs to end someone, he ends them fast. But what if he has a personal grudge against this someone? He wants to know what he will feel to see his enemy suffering from his own doing. What if someone in the future hurt someone that Hector loves? Emotions can cloud rationality. Maybe feeling this now can help. He will allow himself to be selfish in this vengeance. "From what I know of Wilson Fisk, he has some sort of twisted messiahplex, where he thinks that his evil deeds are a necessary sacrifice to better the city. Thinks highly of himself, acting he is the only one that can see this truth and shoulder this responsibility of being the ''necessary evil''. His work was the most important thing from here, but now..." Johan analyzes "Vanessa, huh? Are going to explore this weakness?" Hector eyes Johan carefully. ''It''s too simple to be somethinging from this guy'' "Someone''s greatest strength and great weakness sometimes are not different, sir. His strong body, his criminal empire, his woman... Everything that is his greatest source of strength and pride. But prideeth before the fall. I suggest making him destroy everything... by his own hands." "Oh... And what do you suggest?" Hector asks with an even voice "Simple... Give him the illusion of control, but be the one that distributes the cards. Start small... Attack two ces or convoys at the same time, making him need to choose to save only one. Give him trouble when he wants to spend time with his beloved. Make that with every choice he loses a little. No right answer. Slowly take hispetent and trustworthy subordinates. Give him the responsibility that he loves so much and show him that he is not fit for it. Stress him to the point to that he willsh out at his Vanessa. Make him choose between his beloved or his work constantly. Watch him try to juggle many balls and looks helpless when he can''t keep them in the air. Watch his life work crumble and he has no one to me but himself. And when he loses everything... Give him the hope to recover to his peak. An opportunity that with one stroke, one big effort he can have everything back and more..." "... And then crush it mercilessly." Johan ends his speech. "..." Hector observes "You know... You have an evil mind." Hector says equally a scold and a praise. "But is your evil mind, sir" Johan bows again "But your mind is not behind mine in this aspect, Sir. You''re the one that gave someone like me an empathic power. A blessing and a curse... A gift and a punishment..." Johan says "Hmpf... If I want to curse you I would have messed with the chemicals in your brain or I would have given you empathic powers that you can''t turn off. Don''t overestimate your own importance. We will go with your n. Send me your detailster. Erwin can work on it too..." Hector says and felt weird seeing the Bond Rtionship going up. "It will be done. And I always consider your blessings as a gift. Everyone is a different book that is a pleasure to read even more than rewrite it..." Hements "Continue working well and I will release you in a universe full of assholes to you to have fun." Hector says before disappearing. *End Of shback* ...... Hector P.O.V. Some people''s mind simply works differently. Why the Bond Rtionship is high? No idea. But he is useful. Being capable of using people that I don''t like is a must. When he is no longer useful I can dispose of him. Killing or rewarding. Maybe find him a universe where he can have fun with nasty people. Like Game of Thrones or Akame Ga Kill. The mental image of throwing Johan in Westeros as OC son of Cersei makes meugh and interested to watch what would happen. Now, everyone is in their right ce, no need to move them, no treacherous thoughts, and everyone is good at what they''re doing. Excellent. For now, is easy to administrate, but I can predict that the number of summons per month in the future will increase because I''m growing stronger, and will not be always necessary to assimte some characters. In five years I must have hundreds of summons. Will be a problem to keep in touch with everyone. Well, a problem for Future Me. I really don''t envy that guy... The great thing about the summons is that I choose who and when to summon. .... Next Night, New York I observe the night sky of New York, while standing in a gargoyle obviously, and paying attention in case of any trouble. I''m on standby and letting Cassandra run around alone tonight. Obviously, thanks to my powers, I can follow her every move. Right now she is moving into the shadows, searching for people to help. She is a very good fighter, but that not means she is a good hero. Beating some thugs alone is different if there are people to save in the middle of the confusion. On thest nights I taught her how to assess the situation, the best take in each case, and who to take down first. The basic. Now I''m letting her do it alone, but I can intervene at any time. Oh. And she already has fans. Some people that we saved have taken pictures and posted them. ''Eidolon''s Sidekick'' They said. And obviously, the guessing game started... If she is my daughter, sister, some girl that I saved h, h. Let them guess. Well, at least she is popr. Spider-man is not patrolling tonight... Ah. The exams are getting near. He must be with Ned and Gwen. While still watching the city I raise my hand and create an object. A silver needle, 15cm long. A senbon, if you want to call it like that. "Is really impossible, huh?" I murmur Looking at the "failure" in my hands. Passing it between my fingers and caressing it with my thumb I used my thoughts to "activate" it, making it vibrate a little. "Well, is a sess in its own way..." My hand blurred and I threw the senbon perfectly into the eye of a gargoyle at my side. A second afternding, the senbon starts to crumble to dust. I''m finally capable of producing Nth metal after studying the Thanagarian Mace. But it''s not perfect. Is basically a consumable, a one-time use thing. Pseudo-Nth Metal, if can be called like that. I and Cortana deducted thatcks something in my body to perfect the production. Some sort of special radiation that emanates from Nth metal. Still works, I tested passing a sword of pseudo-Nth metal through an illusion made with Loki powers. The illusion distorted and disappeared easily, but the sword cracked and lost integrity. It''s Nth metal but very brittle. A failure in making armor. But sess in throwing and disposable weapons. I can imagine myself producing a spear of pseudo-Nth metal, Ulquiorra style, and throwing at some sort of magic being. And if we consider that it''s self destruct and leaves nothing to people to study... Anyway, I produced a lot of crossbow bolts to Helena and shurikens to Cassandra. Now, I''m thinking in using a lot pf Power Boost cards in the [Creation] power... There''s a chance that will help. But I''m the type of guy to hold the consumable to "useter", never using a potion in a game... I should change that. This is real life... Oh. I focus on Cassandra with my senses. Haha. Not so Lucky Tonight again, kitten? Your name is not helping you, it seems... Iugh seeing Cassandra subjugating ck Cat. With a knee on the back of the criminal and holding her arms from behind. ...... ck Cat P.O.V. And here I thought that Eidolon is bad. This little girl is a menace. It had to be his sidekick. But at leats is possible to make a conversation with the guy. "I did nothing, girl." I say when she pushs my face to the ground with her knee between my shoulder des "..." She answers nothing "I was just taking a breath of fresh air..." I say "...Suspicious." She finally says something, but is not what I want to hear. "I know Eidolon. He let me off the Hookst time. You don''t want to contradict your boss, right?" I appeal "..." But she doesn''t budge At this moment I hear the sound of a step and turn my head to the front and I see the man himselfnding. "It seems that you two already met... ck Cat, Shadow. Shadow, ck Cat." He says like this situation is normal. I want to punch him now. "Argh. A pleasure! Can you take your creature off me now?" Isay annoyed. "Shadow..." He says, and like an obedient puppy, the little monster lets go of me and goes to his side quietly. I stand up and re at the man. "You can let her go if she doesn''t hurt innocents, Shadows. Knowing how to judge the situation is an important skill." He turns to the side to instruct his sidekick And then he turns to me "Long time no see, ck Cat. How have you been?" He asks nonchntly "I was much better before meeting you." I say aggressively. Maybe I shouldn''t act aggressive with the guy that can throw me at jail on a whim but I can''t help myself. And I have the impression that he is not that petty. He just tilts his head to the side acting dumb about why I''m angry with him. "I thought we departed on somewhat good terms..." hements "Good terms?! I departed poor, this is what you mean??" I ask incredulously to this bastard. Will he arrest me if I punch his perfect face? "Aaaah. That..." He says and fakes realization, even putting a show of beating his fist on his palm. "And here I''m thinking that you''re mad that the sidekick spot was taken by shadow..." ! This guy has the talent for getting under my skin... Okay... Okay... Don''t grit your teeth ck Cat. Don''t give him the satisfaction. I can see the amusement in his eyes. "You''re mad for losing money that is not even yours... Talking about entitlement... I can''t simply let you get away that easily, right?" He chuckles. A nice deep chuckle that reverberates in my bones. Down girl. "So this is the deal... I will not arrest you if you don''t hurt innocents or steal things of cultural value. But if I catch you, I will confiscate your... ''gains''. " He gives me a thumbs up "So work hard." Really infuriating. "C''mon... Don''t act like is unfair. If you rob a mob boss and be caught your fate would be much worse." Hements And he is right. My night activities are not risk-free. I''m advantage here if is not game over with Eidolon. I sigh and massage my forehead "The Spider is much easier to deal..." Iment "Oh, did you meet him? Be easy on the poor guy, you''re a bad influence..." he says with amusement "Yep. I notice. Really gullible. I got away easily. A little flirt and he was all flustered, raising his hands to the air and saying that has a girlfriend. Heh." At least my charms still work, is this Eidolon that must be a Eunuch or something. To myment is Eidolon''s turn to raise his hand to his forehead to massage it. "Ugh. Really, Spider-man? He really has a big mouth..." "So you really know his secret identity, huh?" I use "Obviously, I''m world the greatest detective, Felicia." He says nonchntly It takes a second for my brain to process that he called me by my real name. "You...!" "Rx... Do you think I use it against you? But a tip from a pro, domino masks are dumb." He says Okay, deep breaths... Is not game over yet. The little girl looks bored with our conversation and walks to Eidolon... Or better saying, she walks into Eidolon. She literally merges with his mantle. So she can merge in surfaces? So that is how she caught me off guard. I was sure that my back is facing a wall. Is a power that I would kill to have. "Well, I have things to do now. Are you nning some burry tonight?" He asks Like I would tell him "To what? So that you can take my hard-earned trinkets? No sir, I''m done for tonight." I say "Okay. Bye, bye. Good luck next time." He says taking flight. *Sigh* I really don''t know if I hate or like that guy. ....... Hector P.O.V. Next day, Mutant Town In the makeshift hospital that I made to take care of the victims of The Workshop, I walk with Callisto, Mikhail and Cassandra. "Everyone is already in a good condition. How many n to go away?" I ask "Half of them. But they will probablye back. Almost everyone has their appearance changed so... They just haven''t suffered the discrimination yet..." Callist answers with a shrug. "I see. And the ones that want to stay?" "There''s enough empty houses here in Meta Town for them to stay..." Callist says Meta Town, is what the residents are Calling the ce now. Officially: Mutant Town. To the outsiders: Mutant Gheto. But is good that they changed how they called themselves... Is the first step. "And the gangs?" I ask Is Mikhail that answers "Disbanded. There was some resistance. Some thugs want to be the new boss. We put them in their ce." He says "Things will be peaceful while you provide with food and other things, but..." Callisto starts uncertain "Charity can only take them so far." Mikhailpletes direct to the point. "I know. I''m just equalizing the chances. With less worries they can focus in improving themselves." I say Mikhail nods "Without the need to worry about their safety, their hunger and other essentials for their livelihood, they have no excuse to continue to live like rats." He says, a little too rashly, but without reason. "But an influx of money is needed..." Iment "Or be self-sufficient" There are ways to help in the two paths but will take time. We finally arrived in a bed in the corner of the hospital. Sitting there is a woman with light pink skin and red/purple hair, the color of the wine. She has some protuberances in some extremities of her body. Bones. I know her... I say nothing after arriving, the woman is looking at me intensely. "Her name is Sarah. She wants to thank you personally." Callisto says "She doesn''t look very gratefully..." Iment. And I feel Shadow moving discreetly to the woman''s blindspot to take her down if she tries anything. "She is always with an angry face like that." Callisto says then looks at Sarah, urging her to say something. "Let me join you." Is the first thing that gets out of her mouth "Okay. You will be under Callisto''smand with the Morlocks." I answer without hesitation "I want to be under you." Phrasing, woman. "No. My inner circle is not something that can be entered that easily." I say She doesn''t look happy, but she never did since the start of this conversation. She finally nods "Do you have a codename?" I ask and she shakes her head I turn around, making my three subordinates follow "Will be Marrow. Follow me too." She quickly gets up from the bed and settles behind us, at Shadow''s side. "Something more to report?" I ask "The gangs are using a boy to profit." Callisto says "A frog boy can produce a hallucinogenic substance from his skin." Mikhail adds "Like beak, his bones are weak. But is even worse, he can''t even walk." Callistments "I see. " I make a portal and stop "Callisto, take Marrow with you and make a research on Meta Town to see the people with crippling meta powers. I want details. I will help themter." She nods "Mikhail, Shadow. Follow me." ...... Xavier Institute, Kitty Pryde P.O.V. Aah~ I hate and love the inte in equal measure. At the same time, the Inte is a tool to disseminate hate and bad things. It has memes! I can''t stopughing to myself with the memes of the Eidolon interview. There''s even a remix of his words with autotune. Hahaha. He talked about a little of everything. People are finally thinking about the meta-question. His revtions shocked the world. His inspiring words touched many people too... A new trend is popr now, the #EidolonChallenge is what is called in social media. People are going to hear his words that they can change themselves in six months and is filming their progress to show the world and inspire others too. I pass my thumb on the screen of my smartphone and see one of them... ''Day 3 of the #EidolonChallenge. The soreness is already gone and I''m feeling better'' I see the caption of the video of a skinny guy in the gym. Thements are surprisingly supportive ''Here, King. You dropped this'' And a emote of a crown. ''Nice going, bro.'' And other things. That was nice. Is mostly men in the challenge, and most of them are going to the gym or practicing a sport or martial art. But there are people doing other things. Like the guy that is learning how to cook, or that woman that is learning C and C+++. People are doing and reporting their progress on social media. Even me, Rogue and Jubilee have joined Jean in her yoga. Right now, we just ended our session here in the garden of the mansion There''s also the controversial topic of men and women that Eidolon talked about. Many people are mad at him. Many agree with him. I have seen some news that restaurant owners are mad because their winning decreased since the Eidolon interview. They said that men are not taking women on a date in fancy restaurants anymore. Hahaha. If I go around on Instagram and see the post of some girl in a bikini, there will bements like... ''Don''t simp, Brothers! Stay Strong.'' ''Don''t let virtual women distract you from your grind, brother!'' ''Begone temptation!!!'' ''Are you horny?? 10 push-ups now!'' Hahahaha. Why men are so funny? Thisst one is always apanied by a picture of Eidolon giving his re. And people said that he disseminated hate against women... The men are making fun of these people with memes. Like the flood of Men Vs Women memes. There''s no aggression, is justedy. I search for the memes on my smartphone. Hehe. Found it... *Women: Noooo. Their body is so unrealistic. No normal woman has a body like that. Is a bad influence on the little girls!!* And there''s a picture of Lady Jade and ck Widow. Then there''s a Picture of literally Gigantomachia, the Hulk and the Thing and the boys talking. *Damn, I need to hit the gym.* Men Vs Women and the bathroom... The women one is just gossiping and the men one is a gif of Eidolon and Thor exchanging attacks at high speed. Haha. I really love the inte. I don''t know why people are mad. I agreepletely with Eidolon when he said that "we are not the same, but we should be equal". Even me that likes a lot of boy''s things. Jean also agrees with me. She always defends Eidolon. She is also a fangirl, even though she doesn''t admit it. She even talked about her own experience. "Even the way we do bad things is different..." She said to us "I can read minds and I know that when a guy sometimes messed up with his friends, most of the cases is immaturity, some dick measurement contest. And when boys fight with punches, they are okay shortly after without hard feelings... But woman... Heh. ''hell hath no fury like a woman scorned'' indeed. In school, when a girl does a bad thing to her friend is because she is really trying to be mean. And they never forget. Never." That must be most of the cases. Thankfully, here in the mansion, everyone gets along. Must be the outside threats that unite us. I can''t say that I''m good friends with every girl here, but I at least am on amicable terms. Scrolling through my phone Ie across a vdeo ''Eidolon bathing dogs in the most wholesome and cool thing that you will see today'' Is the title. "Girls..." I call the other three "Come watch something... From Eidolon." I say They lean on me to watch. In the video, there''s Eidolon, without his mantle squatting while scrubbing in soap a big dog. Around him, there are dozens of dogs, almost a hundred. "They''re in the air too!" Jean exims Eidolon is keeping the recently cleaned dogs in big bubbles in the air, they''re running around like giant hamsters. "Look how the dog waits patiently." Jubileements "He can talk with animals." Rogue says "Such a cool power." Iment The camera shifts and shows the sky filled with dogs in bubbles having fun flying around. "That''s cool and really beautiful.." Jeanments And really is. The bubble shifts the light, making little rainbows fill the street. There are many other people filming too. Be some sort of tourist attraction, but at least no one is interrupting Eidolon. "He must be keeping them close with telekinesis." Jeanments about the dogs "Apparently the soap is a power too... And look, is a jet of water and wind from his hand" I say. "This is where?" Rogue asks "I don''t know... Looks hot. Miami... maybe?" I say "These poor dogs must be suffering from the heat there" Jubilee sighs "Check thements..." Jean suggests "Oh, is really Florida. They say in thements that Eidolon healed the dogs too." I read thements "He is a cool guy." Jubilee says The vdeo shifts to a small mountain of dog food where the already-dried dogs are eating. When I was going toment about that, Jean suddenly raises her head. "What?" I ask She is looking around and frowning. And then she smiles a little. "Follow me." She said and start walking into the garden. We look at each other and after shrugging our shoulders we follow. Doesn''t take long for us toe across theughs of children. Turning around a bush wall, we met a strange situation. There''s Eidolon and Mikhail, the ex-evil(apparently) brother of Piotr. But Eidolon is juggling four small children of the mansion like they are balls. Pfft. I can''t help but smile at the situation. The children look like they are having fun, and Eidolon has great strength and control when he puts them on the ground after seeing us. So is not dangerous. "Long time no see..." He says with his hot guy voice. I can feel Rogue stiffening slightly by my side. But Jean doesn''t have this problem. "Eidolon!" She smiles broadly and advances to hug him, even kissing his covered cheek. I noticed that Eidolon really lives up to his philosophy of "respectful distance". His hands never leave the side of his body and he just inclined forward slightly to allow Jean''s kiss. "Oy, oy, oy. Aren''t they getting along too well?" Jubilee whispers in my ear I look at them. The distance between them is less than a step, Jean still has her hand on Eidolon''s shoulder and because she needs to look up, her back is a little arched and her breasts a little too forward. She isughing at some joke between them. A very rxedugh. A rareughing from Jean. I look to my side. To Rogue... She is frowning her brows and pursing her lips slightly to the scene. Uh-oh... Drama iing... (End of The chapter) ...... Extra: A glimpe into the future It looks just like a normal two-story house in the suburbs of a quiet town. But the residents are far from normal. In the Kitchen, the mother is upied making Dinner. Even if she can imply snap her fingers and be done with it. She still prefers to do these things properly. Using a blue apron over her red shirt and grey leggings, Wanda Carvalho, ne Maximoff was proving the sauce when she felt her husband appear in the kitchen. "Dear..." She smiles while greeting her husband. But then admonishes him "You should use the door, you''re giving a bad example to the boys." She says while he walks to her and kisses the top of her head. Her husband is literally the most handsome man in existence "to the humanoid''s standards" he always adds when someonepliments his appearance. Hector is taller than most, with a chiseled jaw, deep blue eyes, and soft and shiny ck hair. He is using a somewhat tight long sleeve ck shirt that really doesn''t hide his muscles and blue pants. Really casual. He retreats to lean on the dinner table while taking an apple that is golden. Wanda frowns a little while still working on the food... "How was your day?" She asks "The same, the same... Nothing happened with the Multiverse, I just need to exist to keep those people in ce." He says casually throwing the apple high in the air before catching and taking a bite. "I see..." Wanda then bends over a little to take an ingredient on the kitchen counter. "..." Hector continues to eat his apple in silence. ''Weird...'' Wanda thinks ''He hasn''t pped my ass...'' She remembers when sheined before, he replied that is his "right and duty", and he ns to exert it. "Did something happen?" She asks while frowning. ''Is he in a bad mood?'' "Nope. *Crunch*" he answers nonchntly giving another bite of the apple. "..." Wanda tries to shrug it off like she doesn''t care but this is eating her inside. This time she goes to check the kitchen cab, literally sticking her legging-d ass in Hector''s Direction. *Crunch* Again, he is unfazed. She can''t take it anymore. She raises herself up. "Okay, what''s happening?" She turns aggressively to her husband and crosses her arms. "He stops mid-bite "...What?" "You haven''t pped my butt. You always p my butt!" She says He looks at her and finishes his apple before finally answering "You are really hard to understand... When I do it you always protest with ''Not here, dear!'', and res and pinches my hand." "...Yes. But, is not like I want you to stop..." She says weakly Hector rolls his eyes "Women... I finally understand you, my love. Rx, I will not p your butt in situations like that ever again. Boundaries and decency are important... Thanks for teaching me." He smiles righteously. "..." Wanda has no answer to that. "Whatever, do what you want." She gives another standard dangerous answer of women. She turns again to the food. ''Maybe he spent time with the others... Or maybe he does not find me attractive anymore...'' Wanda thinks a little down. While she is lost in thoughts... *PAAH* Hector''s two hands meet her bubbly buttcheeks very strongly. "Kyah.!" She yelps a little at the sudden sensation. "Do you really believe that? So innocent... I need to be crazy to not exact my rights!" While keeping one hand mauling her butt, another goes to Wanda''s front to bring her in a hug. He whispers and bites her ears lightly, before kissing her neck and sniffing her hair "The day that I don''t do that, you can kill me that I can only be an imposter." He jokes while trailing kisses on her neck and face. Is impossible for an imposter to take Hector''s ce, all his wives have a connection with him gained through many "Harem management" perks so they will never be tricked, and because of this the thought of this not being the real Hector never crossed Wanda''s mind. "Dear~ Hng~ Not here... The kids and... ahn~" She protests, very weakly and unconvincing because one of her hands goes to his nape to bring him even closer and the other meets her husband''s hand that is toying with her breasts. Turning their faces, they kiss. Wanda loves the feeling of these familiar hands, lips... and now tongue giving her pleasure. Loves to feel her husband''s hunger and lust for her. She doesn''t resist when Hector turns her around and pins her against the kitchen counter, pressing their bodies tightly together. His right hand goes to her head of brte hair while the other snakes under the waistband of her leggings and panties to squeeze her bare ass. She moans in his mouth while his hand mercilessly kneads her firm and soft butt like dough, his fingers dangerously close to her backdoor. Her hands are not idle either. Going to his hair, scratching his back, squeezing his pecs, trailing through his abs, and finallynding on his crotch. There, she found the dick that she knows very well already, half-mast. And with a quick and skillful work of her hand through his length, she brings his member to full glory. This time, she is the one that moves him, exchanging ces. Putting her husband back against the counter she goes down in a squat on her heels, smiling while looking up at him, she releases his cock from his confines. Even at its normal size, is bigger than her forearm. She pumps it skilfully while asking "So hubby~ Which of your other women have you been with today?" Heughs "Why do you want to know?" He raises an eyebrow "Nothing much... just to know..." She shrugs whilending kisses on all of his length. Hector has a big harem, a really big harem. Wanda herself doesn''t even met all of them. And she doesn''t care. She loves him and is enough. And all others love him too, so work somehow. Some work with him, live with him, always close. Some live separately, like Wanda. And to take it some extreme, there are some that live in their home universe. They do what they want, normal lives, pursue power, adventure, research of magic or science, rule or simplyze around. Wanda is good friends with many of his women, there are some that she is not on good terms, but is not like they will fight. So no, she is not jealous, but there''s apetitive spirit in her. She wants to do better than others in pleasing the love of her life. "Hm... Well, I pounded Anissa in her ce early today. She asked me to breed her, but I denied it." His talk makes Wanda work faster with her hand "I went to other universes too. I visited Qianye Ying''er... You know how clingy she is, so I used time dtation to spend days with her..." Wanda massages his balls with the other hand "Visited Esdeath in the hellscape dimension to give her a pause in all that ughter that she loves so much and give her real love." Wanda goes even faster and starts to lick the tip of his cock. "And then went to talk with Selene about magic research. We ended up fucking like demons too... Is this that you want to know?" He smirks at her, passing a hand through her brown locks "Hum~ So today is the day that you visit you psychotic crazy women, Hector? I''m thest of the list on your little trip?" She raises her eyebrow usatory at him, but never stopping her work with his member. "Hahaha." He can''t resist and throws his head back tough. "Yes and no... I decided to end the day visiting my lovely wife to spend some quality normal time with her. To rx and charge my batteries." He says while caressing her hair. "Hmpf." She scoffs while her tongue runs on the side of his cock. "You always know what to say, huh?" "Is easy when I only say the truth to you." He answers easily She scoffs again. ''Is not for nothing that so many women love this guy'' She thinks. ''Even Jean one day said that if he put a little effort there''s no woman with emotions that he can''t conquer.'' Normal people, heroes, viins, demons, gods, dragons, vampires, aliens, and other types of races. His harem has a lot of diversity. And even someone Like Selene Galio ended up on it! Selene Galio is not much well-liked by some of the others, even if Wanda has nothing against her. But her first impression was... troubled. She and Hector, Eidolon, started as enemies. They fight each other sometimes. Hector even killed her... But she came back. And did not want to fight again. She boldly dered that wants to be at his side. Hectorughed in her face and said that would not fall into a honey trap. But the woman is obstinate. She always wanted Hector''s powers to herself, when she figured out that is impossible to win against him... She tried to join him. "It''s not a trap, my dear..." She said to him many years ago "I know that I can''t trick you. So I will love and respect you truthfully. If I can''t have everything alone I want to have it by your side. And I know that to do this, I can''t fake my feelings, so my only option is... love you truthfully and entirely. Is the first step that I have taken" She approached and passed a finger in his sharp jaw "But you make it so easy to love you..." She smiles at him. Hector can only look at her strangely, and he simply turns around and went away. But the fact that he hadn''t killed her on the spot is proof that she truly starts to love him. Selene great scheme where the first victim is herself. Years passed. She patiently waited, helping him without asking anything... Helping in the events of Necrosha and the establishment of his nation. Always there. By his side. Silently... Not forcing anything, Hector never lowered his guard against her, he is cautious like that. But eventually... eventually... She snaked her way into his heart and stole a spot for herself. Even Hector was impressed. And he could only smile resigned when he finally epted her as a lover. Shego said that was the dark lipstick and his fetish in goth girls. But Hector is not dumb, he has his means to know if she is lying or faking it... If he epted her, she truly loves him. In the end, Selene Galio is now one of his greatest supporters. She is prideful, but even her pride changed a little... She has pride in having Hector. ''Her greatest achievement...'' She said They have a weird rtionship, where Hector controls her to not go around consumings and universes to increase her power. She is the type that only cares about him and nothing more. One day she asked for a universe herself, but Hector denied it. So they made a bet. The two would reincarnate in a world of swords and magic. Selene would be the Demon King and Hector the Chosen Hero. No memories and no powers of out that universe. They need to y with what they have in hand. If Selene wins she gains her pocket universe. If Hector wins she needs to be obedient for 5.000 years. Plot twist: During the time there. They ended up falling in love again. The Hero discovered the generic troupe that he was being used by the royal family and married the Demon King and then they conquered the world and ended the discrimination between humans and demons. 50 years in that world without killing themselves, the countermeasures of Hector activated and they returned, not even a second passed here. When the sealed memories returned theyughed, and look even more in love now. The bet ended up in a draw. She received her Universe, but she needs to share her control with Hector and follow some rules. After that bet is normal for some of his women to take him on "life time" vacations. Back to Wanda... "My poor Hubby~ Works so hard... Let your wife help you rx~" She says sultrily. She aims the cockhead to her face and opens her mouth wide, rolling her tongue off her mouth to make space, she is ready to engulf everything with her throat. ! But their eyes widen slightly at the same time. Faster than the eyes could see they move to be presentable again. Hector leaning on the table and Wanda cooking. A secondter, what they noticed arriving with their cosmic senses finally enter the kitchen. " "Dad" " Two young voices shouts at the same time. Billy and Tommy fly and run to their Father, respectively. Billy, Wan, is flying while emitting starlight from his hand and goes directly to hug his Father and Tommy, Speed, is running at incredible speeds around the kitchen, streaks of lightning apanying his every move. "What I said about powers inside?!?" Wanda asks sternly Tommy finally settle in hugging his father''s legs to Shield himself from his mother''s ire. Billy is already in his father''s arms. "Let the boys y with their powers, is help with control..." Hector defends them "But if you guys break anything... Know that there will be punishment. Be responsible." He warns afterward. The two children nod solemnly before Hector let the serious mask slip off his face and starts asking how was their day. Wanda stays there, watching her most loved boys talk with each other, between hugs and kisses on the cheek and forehead. And she feels very blessed. While seeing Hector carrying the two troublemakers to the living room while Tommy tells him how she hadn''t let him paint his hair, she notices Hector discreetly gazing at her... A shiver runs down her spine, settling in her lower region. That gaze is full of promises of how the night will go on because of the interruption. She decides to focus on finishing the dinner and ns for the children to go to sleep early tonight. "Mother..." While she is focused she hears Tommy calling her at the side. "What''s it, sweetie?" She asks her speedster son "You''re a hypocrite." He deres strongly and full of the righteousness that only a child can have. "What?" She asked perplexed, already preparing to give him an earful and a grounding. "You didn''t let me paint my hair, but you... You painted your hair in your youth. Father showed me the Picture." And then he shows her the picture of her young self on his holo tablet. In the picture, a young Wanda with hair tinted ck and red on the side. "HECTOR!" How can he show this embarrassing past to her children?? Wanda''s eyes glow Scarlet, and the sky follows suit. The world starts to deform itself like is being stretched by an invisible power. "That''s it... I just need to erase this dark past... Definitely" She says while her hands start glowing too. ... In the Living Room While Hector is sitting on his chair with Billy on hisp, Tommy arrives dast and shouts "Dad, Dad! Mother is altering the fabric of space and time again!!" He snitches on her but is unnecessary. Hector already knows. He sighs tiredly... ''This is the price for a harem. Huge harem, huge problems'' He thinks. His eyes started glowing to match Wanda''s, but his shine white. "*Sigh* Here we go again..." (End of the Extra) Non-cannon For now... ....... A.N.: Hello there. So, this extra. Is just something that was in my mids for a long time. But with the progression of the story, would take a long time to write. So here. Is a good test too. To see if you guys like that. And to me... You know, one of the rules to me to add a girl on the MC harem is the mental exercise to imagine teir future together. Is easy to imagine this future of Hector/Wanda. Heck, I even went beyond with Hector/Selene and I find it strangely reasonable and not forced... Hmmmm... Is my goth fetish so Strong, that I can''t resist the dark lipstick? Hhm.. Tell me what you guys think. The little lemon is practice for the future too, btw. Says what you think. I can rify something now. There''s a reader that chapters ago said that "Author, I don''t like a harem, but I like your story. So I''m sticking around to see how it goes." Well, thanks for the vote of confidence. Rx, that Harem will take a part of the story, but will not be the focus. Will be even possible to ignore it. Maybe... The chapters are big enough that a little of lemon will impact nothing. This is what I want to say. Bye, bye. Till, next time. Chapter 51: Chapter Monday 20/02 Chapter 51: Chapter Monday 20/02 So... giving a heads up. Some things hapenned and and dyed me a little. And tomorrow I Will not even be at home. Away from my pc. Thats it. Ds of one Day, s that you guys dont wait for it tomorrow. Peace. Till monday. Chapter 52: X-People Chapter 52: X-People Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Thinking you''re nogood and worthless is the worst thing you can do" Nobita ..... Little A.N.: Hello, sorry for the dy. Let''s talk about two things briefly. First, Is not like I trolled you guys don''t giving the X-men partst time. HEHE Is that I decided not cut it in half and just teased it slightly. I believe is better this way, so I add some extra things in the Middle of thest chapter to make the chapter end in a interesting cliffhanger. Second, the extra with Wanda is me teasing and testing the waters of the harem progression of this story. Is non-canon because is passive to alterations. Many people think in harem and imagine that the MC will put all girls together in a castle or something and let them there. But no, the guy has literally no limit to what he can do. Sincerely, I can''t imagine any man that can travel throught the omniverse, any store with multiversal travel where the guy don''t make a harem. I mean, tehre''s stories that don''t even has romance. But this is another case. There''s also themon sense of the world where he visits. If he go to DXD, he can literally in one travel and one swop catch them all like pokemon. The morals of the world allows it. Is this gonna be shown in this story? No. Even if I said that the MC will eventually have unlimited girls, that doesn''t mean you guys will see it. So don''t worry about limits. Put himself in his shoes MC- "I''m sorry (Insert your waifu name here)but I can''t ept your feelings for me even if you''repletely fine in sharing me with other women, and I''m the one that brought your here, and you love me unconditionally. Sorry, But I set the limit to 17 girls." "What? You don''t see yourself with any other guy and will remain alone Forever if I don''t ept you? Well, not my problem." See? Sucks, huh? Limits are weird to the guy that has the omniverse at his fingertips. By the way, I was thinking in practicing writing smut, writing side stories about Hector in the future in vacation worlds. What do you guys think about that? Little snippets... Now, to the story. Enjoy~ ... Recap: After making some ns to the future and manage his summons, Eidolon finally visits the X-men mansion. .... Eidolon P.O.V. After leaving Callisto, I and my two side kicks arrive in the airspace of Xavier''s mansion. Making a tform in the air, I observe things a little before announcing my arrival. Mikhail continues by my side a little nervous. Cassandra decides to go into my mantle. Is it her favorite ce now? Or she is just shy? I look at the mansion... Arge expanse ofnd. Xavier''s parents were loaded. I use my visual powers to check everything... Everyone is here. Good timing. Hm? Why the girls are in yoga pants? Is this my Yuuki Rito''s luck acting so that the moment that I visited I will be graced with such a sight? Thanks, I guess... But I have to say, "Comic Book Pretty" really makes wonders in this world. Oh... A bunch of cameras... Hmm. I see Thanks to my special/super senses I can see the camera activities. Simr to Superman, I can see through the electromaic spectrum. I can see radio/television waves and broadcasted/transmitted frequencies. In this way that he avoids satellites by the way. My vision is not a good of the "DC Main Character", but is still pretty good. ''Cortana...'' I say in my mind. ''The cameras are broadcasting to three different ces, Master. Should I investigate deeper?'' My A.I.panion asks ''No... Let''s not underestimate the technology of these people. Even if they can''t counter you, they can still notice you.'' I answer. My metaknowledge is a good advantage. Let''s say, for example, I can bet 100 gacha points that one of the people spying on the X-men mansion is Mr. Sinister. To the people who know, he is an annoying viin. Tremendously capable and cautious. A guy that is hard to kill because he has no qualms in cloning himself and controlling his clones remotely, or even transferring his mind to another body if he dies. Something that I would do too. Is annoying to see the simrities between myself and the viins sometimes. So, back to the focus, the number of people that know about him in this day and age could probably be counted on one hand. I only know about him because of my meta-knowledge. If he suspects that I know that he exists, he will probably hole himself up, making it hard for me to catch him. Actions have risks. He will not act if he thinks he will be discovered/caught. The same principle works with me, I will not act against these guys if I''m not sure that I end thempletely. If I fail, will be harder to deal with them. This is not a game where I can load myst save and try again. Sinister, Sublime, Trask, Pierce(the two of them: Donald and Alexander). When I act against them, I don''t want them toe back like this is aic or a movie. I watch the X-mansion with my many visual powers again to make sure. Yep, there only cameras. No bombs or traps... I analyze theyout, residents and other things. ''Cortana... Record everything.'' I instruct ''Already doing it, Master.'' Is her reply. Looking from above I confirm that the X-men are really in the initials stage of formation. There are only five adults in the whole facility. Colossus is only 19 years old, Storm is in her middle twenties, Beast and Xavier are in their thirties and forties respectively. And Wolverine... Is really old. After this, everyone is a minor. But in three to four years the "first generation" X-Men will all be adults. This is another analyze of mine, observing the age of the people here, the progression of things... I think in four years this world will be like in theics where supers aremon as cabbage. I need to prepare. Too many people is always trouble. By the way, my investigations into Charles Xavier showed that he also has been in contact with other adult metas, like Forge and Darwin. So is safe to say that Xavier people are much more than the ones here. I even searched for Sage. But I couldn''t find her, because I never knew her real name and she has no distinct features. Her powers are nice but are not something I would die for now. I decide to go finally go down and knock on the door. But there are some kids ying nearby, I nned to just wave at them and continue to the mansion, but they have different ns. They stopped me and Mikhail and with amazement on their face started asking all sorts of questions. Well, one of them at least, the extrovert one, the rest are too shy to say something and just keep staring at me. "Are you Eidolon?" The kid asks the obvious, this one has brown tree-like skin. I jokingly look at my hands "I think I am." They giggle, and then the barrage of questions starts for real. I answer the best I could. Mikhail at my side looks constipated, still nervous about meeting his siblings. Imitating Metroman I decide to juggle the kids, obviously taking care to not hurt them. But they are having fun so is not a problem. Megamind is a potential world to visit, but the powers there are inherited from their alien races and the technology is not a priority. Obviously, I''m still curious about the true power level of Metroman. The guy literally lived a whole day in less than a second, this makes him have rtivistic level speed and reaction time. And that is fucking bullshit. This is Silver Age level Superman bullshit. When the man of steel used to fly around the world to revert time, sneeze entire sr system out of existence, and created "super" powers every other day. Is like Saitama... "Being Strong as much the plot needs". One day when I have biokinesis I would go there to try to take their physiology to myself and see if Metroman is a joke character or not. I also am not in hurry to go to the mansion, because someone wille at me first. Some seconds ago I felt a wave of mental power wash over the ce we are. Jean... I could have evaded it, but she probably recognized my "mental wavelength" and is convenient that she takes me to the mansion. I can feel the four girls approaching. I don''t remember them being close friends canonically. Kitty and Rogue, okay. But Jean was always with Scott, right? And Jubilee with Logan, like his sidekick. Seeing Jean appear from behind a living wall, I continue to juggle theughing children while greeting her. "Long time no see..." The others appear too, following Jean. Hm? Is Jean a little different? The other are very surprised in seeing me, but Rogue... Wait... How? How?? Her heartbeat is increasing, her cheeks are gaining color... Sometimes I think my super-senses are almost an invasion of privacy. But serious... I have a 2-minute contact with her. Is she that muchcking in love? Or this is some sort of hero worship? I''m starting to think that Mr. Sinister is manipting her too, like Scott, to her to like me and we make a baby. A meta that can absorb powers and physiologies is a scary prospect. Like me, but with Osmosian powers from Ben 10 too. Hm~ I want an Osmosian card... "Eidolon!" Jean exims, making me focus on her again. There''s really something different about her... My paranoid mind goes to dark ces and imagines that Xavier did something... But maybe not. She looks... better, I think. I put the children down while they protest and make sad noises. She advances with a smile and goes for a hug, our evening together made us somewhat friends, but she is acting very friendly and outgoing. But she doesn''t look in love with me or anything. I only inclined myself a little, while keeping my hands at my side. "So you finally visited?" She asks after kissing my cheek. "Well, I would visit earlier... But I have a bit of an unforeseen circumstance to deal... An alien invasion. Do you believe it?" I say acting like is no big deal She giggles "I think you are the only guy that can use this as an excuse and be true." "Not true. This is bing verymon... These oundish excuses, I mean. Another day I stumble into a wife trying to exin to his husband that she cheated because she was under mind control." I say. And it''s true. There''s also that guy that stole a vehicle from thepany where he works and said that was destroyed in a battle of Spider-man vs Rhino. Her eyes widen and theughs while convering her mouth. She is pretty when sheughs carefree like that... Oops~ Down, Hector. Bad Hector. Don''t even start it. In my defense, she is very close and using yoga pants. Can you me me? I turn to the other three girls, they''re approaching too. But acting more reserved whenpared with Jean. "Nice to see you two again." I nod to Kitty and Rogue "Tentakitty and Rough Rogue, right?" I tease a little remembering their roasting each other during our "fight". Kitty that was going to say something almost chokes and Rogue''s face goes topete with Jean''s hair to see what is redder. "Seriously? Is this what you remember??" Kitty exims exasperated. "Well, it made an impression..." I say and watch Rogue cover her face while muttering to Kitty to kill her fast. "Rogue... Girls pact. Never talk embarrassing stuff in front of others. Deal?" Kitty extends her hand to Rogue "Deal." Rogue replies and the two do a strange secret handshake. I turn thefourthh member of this group. Jubilee... Famous in the X-men 90s cartoon. She has Asian features... Hm? I''m meeting a lot of asian girls recently. "We haven''t been introduced." I say to her. "You act like you don''t know her. Or everyone else in the mansion..." Jean says at my side while rolling her eyes. "Excuse me...?" I act offended "You say like I''m some sort of paranoid guy that investigates everyone''s background. Is this what you think that of me?" "Yes." She says making her voice deeper and a deadpan face. She... She is imitating me. I can''t resist letting out a chuckle "Okay. You''re right. Did your telepathic powers evolve enough that you can finally surpass my defenses and enter my mind, Ms. Grey?" I ask jokingly She stops her giggling to make the deadpan face again "Maybe" She answers exaggeratedly deep again. Her mouth twitched a little, holding augh. "Woman... These ''Yes'' and ''Maybe'' are trademarked. You can''t use it against me." The cheeky of this woman, using my vague answers like that. We twough a little, but feeling a negative emotional feedback in Rogue''s direction I decided to change the focus of the conversation. "Jubtion Lee... A pleasure." I extend my hand at her. The tacit confession that I indeed know about her makes Jean rolls her eyesagainn, exasperated. "Yikes! Call me Jubilee." The Asian meta says while shaking my hand "So, international Superhero, what brings you into our humble school?" She asks the main question ... Later, the six of us(seven if counting Cassandra in my mantle) walk to the mansion entrance. I said to them that I have business with Xavier ande to check on Jean too like I promisedst time. I don''t reveal too much, because is a personal thing for Jean. I don''t know how much she told the people here. But my words made the mood a little awkward. I will not act like I don''t know the why. Rogue must have a thing for me, and it looks like I and Jean are... very close andpatible. From an outside point of view. Jean said that she sent a telepathic message to the professor and we start walking slowly while talking. The girls, Kitty and Jubilee mostly, asking a bunching of questions. "That Purple Oni Samurai that appeared recently... Is she one of yours?" Kitty asks about Saeko "Yes..." I answer. From my peripheral vision I see Jean holding augh again. Okay. Maybe I have a problem in answering too little. "Do you have people in, like, all around the world?" Kitty continues. "Yes." This time Jeanughs at loud. Okay. Is not my fault, but vague answers are the best. Things will change in the future. I will have even more people and I can''t say that most of them now are spies. I decided to continue my exnation "Even if I act more in America and Europe, yes, I have people around the world." "Why didn''t they help in the Invasion?" Jubilee asks. Why didn''t you help? I would be a asshole to say it. A good question of her part nheless. Because they didn''t exist back then. But I can''t answer this. See why vague answers are good? "Not all of them want. Or arebatants." I say shrugging my shoulders "I said in the interview. Our help is not always appreciated. I can''t force them to expose themselves." I say. Seeing their pensive expressions I continue "And is not needed, really. The Invasion was a piece of cake. Is better to let them stay anonymous for now. Who knows what type of enemies will appear in the future, right? Better to have Trump cards." "Is the Invasion a piece of cake??" Jubilee asks a little incredulously Yep, I sessfully changed the focus. "Yes..." Look at me going again "The Chitauri army is very, very weak whenpared with others out there. The words ''weakest army in the gxy'' is not an exaggeration. They''re really pathetic." I say to their surprised faces. "Obviously, whenpared with the armies that fights these inteary battles" I add "If Thor was not mind controlled we would have ended that battle in 12 seconds." I say Jean looks at me a little " Because of this you don''t like these types of powers, huh?" "Well, is the type of power that I less like. It makes things annoyinglyplicated." I say with a shrug We finally reached the mansion. And I''m not surprised in seeing the line up waiting for us. "So... Should I be thankful for the weing party or be prepared tfora fight?" I whisper jokingly to them, making the girlsugh "Spoiler alert: I will win." Iplete I look at the people waiting. If I need to organize them, I would separate them into three groups. The adults, the main group of X-men students and the secondary group of X-men students. The adults are the five that I said earlier. The main X-men group are the ones above 15 years old, but not adults yet. Jean, Kitty, Rogue and Jubilee are part of this group. Them, there''s Scott, Spyke, Kurt. The ones I metst time. But there''s also Robert Drake(Iceman), Warren(Angel), Ellie and Yukio. Together with the adults, they''re the first Generation X-men. Then there''s the secondary X-men Team. Younger people with ages between twelve and fourteen. I recognize most of them from movies and cartoons, some are obscure characters from theics. Sean Cassidy, the Banshee, is a blonde skinny teenager with middle length hair. His power is to create sonic waves with his voice. He can use it as propulsion to fly using that suit with wings. Samuel Guthrie, the Cannonball, is another blonde guy, but with shorter hair. His power is Thermo-Chemical Energy Field Propulsion, sounds cool... But is literally a hot powerful fart. His lower body became a turbine. Interesting to note is that the Guthrie Family is full of metas. The children are all here. Melody and Joshua Guthrie are part of this secondary X-men group. The two had brown hair. The boy is called Icarus and obviously, he has bird-like wings like Warren. The girl can fly without help, but only this. The other sister is much more interesting... Paige Guthrie, Husk, has a power simr to of Darwin. She can adapt to extreme situations. She literally sheds her skin, changing her body to the best response to the situation. The others: Elizabeth, Joelle, Lewis, Cissie and Jebediah are younger. Kids... And they are only residents of the mansion. Tabitha Smith, Boom Boom, is a blonde girl with a punk style. I remember her in X-men:Evolution. She can create energy bombs and I think she defected to the brotherhood at some point. Rahne Sinir, Wolfsbane, is a lycanthrope. Very petite with short brown hair. I remember that she dies in theics victim of a lynching. Well, is not happening in my universe There''s the "Logia users" Sooraya Qadir and Cessily Kincaid. The first is a arab girl wearing a ck jilbab and the other is a redhead that can turn into metal. Crocodile and T-1000. Nice powers... And I was surprised to know that Scott''s brother is here. Alexander Summers, Havok, is the middle of the Summers child. Power: Concussive energy projection, but from him, the thing is shot from his chest. I thought that he was a viin inittially. Good for you guys that is not the case here. But my worry is with the youngest of the Summers. And then there are two Brazilians here. Representativity! Woohoo. Anyway... Why did the two have powers with fire? Well... Brazil. Is hot and has florests. But seriously, jokes aside, that is the image of Brazil to the world. In DC there''s aBrazilliann meta too. And try to guess her power... One try. Yes, Fire. Green fire to be exact. She is hot at least. No pun intended. Like Scandal Savage, the daughter of Vandal Save that is Brazillian too. Ah! And we can''t forget about the new Wonderwoman... Hehe. From Amazon. Haah~ I will not even say anything. Well, back to this universe. Amara Aqui, Magma, and Roberto da Costa, Sunspot, have simr powers. Amara is the love child of Akainu and Whitebeard, yikes with this mental image, but her powers are turning herself in Magma and do earthquakes controlling the tectonic tes. In the X-men: Evolution she has dark skin and dark hair. Here, she follows theics in being a boring blonde. An interesting fact is that she is from New Rome, a hidden city in Amazon that is controlled by Selene Galio. Maybe she is a spy. Roberto da Costa is a ck Human Torch that can''t fly, for now. But he can absorb heat and fire, so I think he probably would win against Human torch in a fight. Thest two of this secondary group are interesting too... Hm? While we are finally some steps away from the X-Men something happens. I look to the sky. It''s darkening and... I see. "Interesting..." I say while looking at the native american girl of the secondary group. ..... Kitty Pryde P.O.V. Whoa. Eidolon is really here. Is he taller thanst time, or is just my impression? Last time he waspletely covered by his mantle, hood and everything. So we have seen very little of the man himself. Not even Jean has seen his face before the Invasion, but she seems to trust him for some reason. I mean, if he wanted he could''ve hurt us. And if we had doubts that he is not a bad guy, the Invasion and his actionster pretty much confirmed that he is not a viin. Now, I''m a little worried about Rogue. Her mind tends to go in the darkest direction possible. Seeing Eidolon and Jean interact, as Jubilee said, giving couplely vibes, for some weird reason, because they interacted for one evening. Seriously, what they talked about? Now I''m curious. I''m feeling the chemistry from here. Poor Scott... Poor Rogue. I hope she calms down and doesn''t create resentment from anything. They''re simply good friends. If she thinks about it carefully, they just hit off. And is not hard to hit off with Eidolon, I''m noticing. Even if sometimes he gives vague answers, he is nice. I asked a lot of questions to change the subject and make Rogue focus in other things. I''m surprised that there''s another huge group, beyond us and the brotherhood. Even more surprised is that the Professor and Mao never noticed them. This guy is really discreet. When we are approaching the rest of the people iatthe entrance of the mansion, something weird happened. Is like the world is ending. Started with weak and weird winds that grew strong. The sky darkening. A distant sound. Are we being attacked? Well, what bad timing from the enemy. "Interesting..." I hear Eidolon''s voice at my side. He is looking at the sky. Everyone looks up too. There are figures in the sky, is not possible to distinguish them. But they''re giants made of shadows. The eyes that shone in different colors are the main distinguish feature. But looking with attention is possible to notice other differences. One of them has glowing purple eyes, one is just a mass of darkness, there some that are red, another one white, one looks like a woman with a crown that shines in different colors, a bird made of fire and many other strange figures. Most of them are humanoid, or close to this. Everyone is already on high alert and preparing themselves to a battle. "Hmpf." I hear Eidolon snort and an invisible wave is emitted from his body. Is this some sort of mental power? With him at the center, the darkness is dispersed and the sky starts clearing. "A very interesting power, Ms. Moonstar." Eidolon says looking at Danielle that is between Sooraya and Cessily. She is holding her head, looking ufortable. Oh... Aaaah. Is it her power that did that? Danielle, also known as Mirage, can create very realistic illusions of people fears. The illusion can even interact with the real world to some extent. So everything was... I look at Eidolon. That ending of the world scenario was his fears? He is not looking at Daniele at the moment. His eyes are fixed on the retreating darkness. Right there, something refuses to go away. A figure, very small whenpared with those giants from before. But... But that thing makes me feel really ufortable for some reason. I feel like my body and powers are getting out of control. I''m even trembling uncontrobly. I shakily look around and notice everyone in the same situation. The figure looks like is made of darkness and is flickering in and out of existence. A male figure with normal height, red shining eyes and a white smiling mouth,its looks like his hair are tendrils that are moving erratically in all directions by the wind. What is that thing? Eidolon points to the figure and disperses it like all the others, and the world finally goes back to normal. I, and many others, release a breath that I don''t know I was holding. Eidolon''s head turns to the group again. Well, this is awkward. I can feel the heavy mood... "Are you two okay?" Eidolon asks concerned Two? I look at the group and notice, that beyond Danielle clutching her head, David is bleeding from his nose, eyes and ears. Was he attacked? I haven''t seen it... Wait... Maybe... David Alleyne, also known as Prodigy, has an interesting power. He can copy people''s expertise. Only work with people nearby of him, but he has copied Logan''s battle experience, myputer skills, Dr. McCoy''s knowledge of science. Well, these things wear off if the person that he copying goes away from him. So he is not taht overpowered. So... Did he... Try to copy Eidolon''s skills? "Did you copy Eidolon''s skills, David?" Jean asks before me with a frown in her face. The 12-year-old boy looks ashamed and nods. "There''s no harm." Eidolon raises his hand to Jean and then advances a little to stroke David''s hair, his hand shines a little, I think he is healing David. "I''m ttered that you want to be like me, really." Eidolon say and is possible to hear the smile in his voice "Wait... So he get hurt because he copied you? Like... An overload or something? How? This never happened before, right?" I can''t help but ask and I look around for confirmation Eidolon looks at me "Let''s say that I''m a little overqualified..." Then he looks at David again "This is a nice power that you get there, and you''re still young. In the future, you will probably be able to keep the things you absorb from others. Maybe even what you absorbed from me today was saved as untapped potential. Use it for good, okay? To defend people." Eidolon says huffing David''s hair again. The kid nods vigorously with shining eyes and a smile. Ugh. Eidolon is really cool. "A word of advice though..." Eidolon continues "Too much of anything can be bad... Train your body and mind so that you can use your power well and that you didn''t suffer. And not use your power so lightly. I know a guy, he is called Taskmaster, he is not even a meta but he can mimic anything that someone does only seeing once..." "... a genius in his own way. But his talent has a price, as the more he duplicates the skills of other people like martial arts and gymnastics he loses something else because his mind can''t store everything. I call this ck of memory'', like aputer. So his body, out of his control, started erasing things... Like memories from childhood, the face of loved ones and other important things." Damn, that sounds horrible. "No power is worth this price. You''re meta, unlike him, andmaybeb you won''t have this problem, but be careful, okay?" Eidolon asks and David nods seriously This remember me of when Eidolon in his interview said that every power has a price. Did the universe already im my price? Or I will suffer in the future? "Taskmaster... I met this guy once. So this was his thing, huh? Makes sense now..." Logan''s gruff voice is heard and I turn to him to see him scratching his beard. Seriously, Logan has too many stories to count. And is always something about him killing something or something trying to kill him. "Wait... Are we forgetting about that whole day turning night scenario?? What was those things??" Paige asks exasperated. I look at Eidolon. "Is just my fears manifested by Ms. Moonstar''s power..." Eidolon confirms what most of us think. He looks nonchntly. "Your... fears?" Jean looks at him preupied He looks at her and shakes his head "Just some universe-ending threats... Is more of a worry, really... Would be hard to keep people safe even if I win. And would be hard to win..." Hements "Threats?" Ororo asks "Cosmic horrors, demons, dimensional entities... These things." He says and I am surprised at how nonchntly he talk about these things. C''mon man... But he acting nonchnt, calms me. I have to admit. "And thatst one? The small one?" I ask. That one looked different. It was not like the others... Giants visions in the sky. "..." Eidolon doesn''t answer immediately. Is this personal? Now I''m feeling bad for asking "It''s me." He finally says ! Almost everyone turns to look at him surprised. "You?" Jean is the one that digs deeps into it Eidolon shrugs again "Just my worry about going crazy, being controlled or going to the dark side..." he admits and says thest part joking, some of us can''t help butugh. This guy really can control the mood "Thankfully Ms. Moonstar power was not at the Omega-level, so all the images have not even a fraction of the real thing''s true power." Jean still looks at him worried, but at this moment the Professor advances "I think I owe you an apology, Eidolon. This is not the first impression that I hope to make..." He said Eidolon raises his hand to stop the Professor. "It''s okay. Really is. Incidents like these can be reallymon in the Meta Community, I can''t think less of you all because of an uncontroble circumstance. And how is Ms. Moonstar?" He said magnanimously before turning to Danielle that is still on the ground taking deep breaths "She has nor evident problems... But show signs of exhaustion and heavy fatigue." Dr. McCoy says from Danielle''s side. I can see Danielle mouthing something, but she is saying it too low for me to hear. What doesn''t look like a problem to Eidolon, because he answers her "It''s okay, you don''t do it on purpose. And is not like these fears are some deep personal trauma, only a preupation that sometimes keeps me awake at night." He then chuckles before continuing "And I dealt with them easily, maybe I should thank you for the free therapy." Despite the situation Danielle smile Tch. This guy is too smooth. The Gap Moe is strong in this one... Looking all dark and being a nice guy. He extends his hand to the Professor "We finally met, Professor. I read your articles ''Children: Nature vs Nurture'' and ''Influence of the X-gene in the development of pre-adolescents, I personally call it meta gene though." Eidolon says chuckling "You too, Dr. McCoy, your study about that new rocket fuel would elerate spatial exploration in a hundred years. Too bad you have to cut contact with the world." Eidolon says regretfully Nerd... The Professor and DR. McCoy look pleased with Eidolon and the Professor says "Let me present everyone, Eidolon. They''re most excited to meet you." He greets everyone normally. But at Scott''s time he says something different. "it appears that we started on the wrong footst time. I had my reasons, I can understand yours too... As time proved, I had no bad intentions, so I hope you all" he says gesturing to the people of the fightst time, including me and the girls "...can forgive me and we can let bygones be bygones." He extends his hand to Scott Oh... He is being the big man here, Scott. What''re you gonna do? Scott nods a little stiffly but takes the offered hand. With an "Okay" he nods and shakes Eidolon''s hand. "Well, you didn''t need to hit us so hard..." I joke while elbowing the ck-d hero. He looks at me with the eyes smiling "Well, I have my reasons to keep secrets at that time. And I can''t go easy on you guys, maybe I would lose." He says. Pfft. Okay, you say this lie and I pretend that I believe. Even Jean rolled her eyes at this. "Good that any lingering grievance has been solved." The Professor says with a smile "But I ask myself if you have any deep reason to visit, Eidolon. If you want to see around, you''re more than wee." "Well, there are some reasons for me toe, yes. I promised Jean to visit, but this can wait. I want to talk with you Professor, and ask for some things. But first..." Eidolon turns around "You guys must know Mikhail, Piotr''s brother." He says gesturing to the silent man. Yep, we know him. We had a little of... problem with him in the past. He is taller than Piotr with a low ponytail. "He wants to talk with his siblings." Eidolon continues. The mood bes a little awkward. The two brothers stare at each other without any of them saying anything. Eidolon decides to end this situation "Before you two talk, I need to say something. He told me about thest encounter between you two... Let''s say that he is not that man anymore, there are circumstances for that. I will not enter in details because is not my ce to say. But let him exin himself, I can vouch for him." Eidolon says firmly Well, if the man is saying... At this moment, a little blonde girle runnig to us. Most of the kids, below 10 years old is watching us from afar, curious about Eidolon. But like feeling that is about her brothers, Illyana Rasputines and hugs Piotr''s leg while cautiously looking at her eldest brother. Uh... This is somewhat of a mistake on our part. Illyana is just a small girl of 5 years old. She doesn''t have power, but Piotr was herst living rtive(They thought that Mikhail was dead), so she lives here. She shouldn''t look at Mikhail like that, but after the fight with Mikhail in the past, some of us let it slip and she heard it... So in her mind, her eldest brother is a "bad guy that hurt her other brother". And she also hasn''t many memories of her eldest brother, she was a little more than a baby when Mikhail was an astronaut and presumably died. "Hello there, you must be Illyana." Eidolon says with his eyes smiling "Your brother told me about you. He didn''t lie when he said that you''re cute." He says. Illyana smiles slightly but still didn''t let go of Piotr''s pants. "Is my brother your friend?" She asks while looking between Eidolon and Mikhail. "You could say so. He helps me greatly." Eidolon says "In some cultures is natural to give gifts to younger rtives of friends when you meet them, you know? There''s something that you like? I can get it for you." Oh! So much power! Ask for world domination Illyana! "Plushies..." Ylliana answers uncertainly. "I see..." Eidolon''s hands move under his mantle a little before emerging from the two front slits. He is holding three plushies. They are like a foot each and look like chibi versions of Eidolon, Mikhail and Piotr. Cute~ I want the Eidolon and Piotr one. "Here" He gives to her. She smiles broadly while epting the gifts, she then turns to Piotr and shows him "Look, it''s you!" The big man smiles and nods "Yes. What we say...?" He nudges She turns to Eidolon again "Thank you!" He simply pats her head. Ugh, this guy can also give fatherly vibes too? I can almost hear Rogue ovting beside me. I decide to be shameless "Hey, do you have more of these? I haven''t seen them for sale." I say to him, acting overly friendly. He chuckles "Let''s say that they''re unique because I made them myself. want an Eidolon too?" He teases while taking another chibi Eidolon from below his mantle. Cute... With mantle and everything. "Yes." I don''t even hesitate and snatch from his hand. This is a collector item. Will sell for a lot in the future. Hehe. "Thank you." I at least have good manners "Wait..." I hear Jean''s voice. Did she want one too? "You say that you made it, but Illyana only asked it now... And you gave her of her brothers too... How?" Good question. "Do you have a lot of plushies of all the heroes?" Jubilee asks He chuckles again and shakes his head. "No, I made it now. Is a power of mine..." He says vaguely. "Do you have the power to make plushies?" Jubilee asks incredulously. This is a very specific power... He onlyughs and takes another plushie from under his mantle and gives it to Jubilee. But this time is a chibi Jubilee! With a yellow coat and pink sses and everything! "Wow!" She exims "Thanks. And this is a weird power to have by the way." She adds, making him shrug his shoulders. "Not my weirdest power, you know? I have one that is literally healing people by kissing them..." He says. ! Well, well... should I punch Rogue in the mouth now or what? "Eidolon, my neck is all stiff because of how I slept~" Paige says shamelessly. Her brother can only sigh exasperatedly while closing his eyes. "Is that so?" Eidolon asks while advancing. Wait, wait! Is he really gonna do it? When he finally reaches Paige, she gulps loudly in anticipation but Eidolon simply raises his hand to touch her shoulder. A secondter he retrieve it "Done. Should be better now." He said and goes back to his previous ce "I have a lot of superfluos power..." He says Pfft. I should''ve known... Look at Paige''s face. Hehe. You''re too forward woman, and now I''m sure... Eidolon is a troll. He likes to mess with people a little. I watch Eidolon offers Jean and Rogue plushies too. Two for each. One of him and one of them. He also gives his chibi version to Jubilee and my own plushie to me. Heh. Cool. Piotr and Mikhail goes to talk privately in the Garden. Ororo holds Illyana for now. Eidolon talks a little with the Professor. "...is not any big secret, there''s no need to talk privately." I hear Eidolon say after I pay attention. I think they''re discussing where they can have a talk. "So follow me to my office, Eidolon. Hank, Logan... Come with us. Ororo can you watch the kids?" The Professor says and she nods. Oh, they will be talk privately. Too bad. Well, we can wait for him. Watching Ororo move away and then the rest of the adults, I turn to Rogue. "Look, he has better self-control than you.." I say. She looks at me confused. "He hadn''t looked at Ororo retreating booty." I smirk at her, making her blush. Then we follow them, at least we can go to them till the Professor''s office. ... Eidolon P.O.V. Is interesting Interact with these guys. In my past life, these are the people that I looked up to as a kid. Wanting to be like them, have their powers, ying as being them. Heh. Now, I''m the bigshot here. And most of them looks up to me. Is a strange feeling. As we passed through the entrance, I think about how these people looked like theiric versions. Like... Xavier doesn''t look much like Patrick Stewart even if all bald heads look a little the same. Logan looks like Hugh Jackman a little, but... He is small. Hehe. The six feet tall Hugh Jackman can make us forget that Logan is 5''3". Ororo is a little simr to Halle Berry but even more beautiful and more... curvier. Even being young she has almost a milf body... Is this a perk of her connection with Gaia? The milf of the milfs... At the entrance hall of the mansion, Kitty pokes my shoulder. "Hm?" "You can hang your mantle here?" She says pointing to the coat hanger. "..." I look at her and she looks at me. "..." I shake my head slightly, I know her intentions, but goes to take off my mantle nheless... But first, I use my right arm to open my mantle and Cassandra gets out of it. "Meet Shadow... My sidekick, if you want to say that." I present her to them. "..." Like always she says nothing and just stands there. "Hi, I''m Kitty. Nice to meet you." Kitty, the most outgoing of these people extends her hand. "..." Cassandra hesitates a little before shaking the extended hand, but says nothing. "She doesn''t say much. Don''t think she is rude, please. She had... a troubled childhood." I exin. They nod in understanding "Many of us can rte." Jean says. "Yep, we can ept some entricity." Jubilee says. Yep, they''re nice people. I then remove my mantle and hang it. "Wait here, Shadow. Can I trouble you guys to take care of her?" I say to them They didn''t say anything for a while "Oh!... Absolutely. Nice body by the way." Kitty winks at me and gives taps on my back. This is what she is looking for. Well, is natural to be looked at, I''m using a tight suit after all. And she is doing it mostly as a joke anyway. "Your suit looks a little different fromst time..." Jeanments. "Ah, yes. My designer changed it a little." Iment while Looking at myself. Basically, Edna just drew better white lines in my suit, but the difference is notable. My body looks even more aesthetic. "Less is more, Darling" She said at that time. "You really have a designer to hero clothing?" Kitty asks "Yes. You guys not?" "Nope, Dr. McCoy did that, and we mostly chose the color and other things." Kitty answers "I have noticed that the clothes of our plushiesares different..." Jubileements. Well, is because I made it with the suit of you guys that I think is cooler. "I could take you guys to her one day. She would love to do something to you all." I say. "That would be cool." Kitty exims. And now I say my temporary goodbye and follow Xavier, Hank and Logan. Leaving Cassandra behind, I hope she socializes a little with girls at her age. Now, about the man in the wheels... I''m only half surprised that he didn''t try to enter in my mind at the first greeting. The fanfics lied to me again... Or maybe he knows better than try. I had an entire scenario where I would flip people''s opinions of him after he mess up. Tch. Well, keeping things civil is good too. Entering in the man offices, we sit in around a little table in the middle of it. Xavier positions his wheelchair between the two couchs where I sit alone and Hank sits opposed to me. Logan simply goes to lean in a wall a little off my field of view. A good position to attack me, but I don''t care. "So Eidolon, we can talk calmly now. Tea? Or another thing?" Xavier says "No need. Thank you. I will be direct, Xavier. All of us are busy individuals, no doubt..." I start, making him nod. "Three things. There are three things that I want to ask you. You can refuse everything, I will not be offended." "Very well... If is in my power..." He says smoothly. "Well, to start... I would like to propose a technological exchange." I say "Exchange?" This perk up Hank. Sincerely, this first thing is only a distraction. I doub that they will ept. "Yep. Nowadays, world-ss genius have bemon." I chuckle with Hank "But is hard toe byat good world-ss genius. And we have simr objectives, even if we tread different paths." I say to nods "So we would research together? Or do you want something specific?" Hank asks "Well, this deal would consist in us sharing things that we discovered concerning the metas. As I said, we are busy people. Would be hard to meet often. And about something that I want... I want the schematics to the Cerebro." I say making the raise their eyebrows "Like I say you all can refuse if is a sensitive thing. In truth, I have my own Cerebro in production. Stole the idea from you guys, but start doing it in my own, alone... So probably should be different in some things. Would be nice an Exchange topare our creations." I say. And I not even lying. I really started making a Cerebro. But I don''t put it forward because I wanted to check the Cerebro from here first. In the BNHA/MHA world, the prison Tartarus scanned and read the brain wavelengths of the most dangerous inmates to see if they use their power and neutralize them at first notice. My Cerebro follow a simr principle, and I believe that the one of X-mansion too, is a global scanning of the brainwaves of the metas to see when the powers are being used and locate them. "There are other things that I can share too, like medic bays or hard-light constructs research. Jean told me that you guys used it on the Danger Room, but appears to be a little behind mine." I say. Medical research is not even a problem if is to save lives. And if Elixir joins the X-Men, will be obsolete anyway. I stopped talking and wait. Xavier and Hank exchanged looks, and are probably talking telepathically. Xavier is good at hiding his traces of telepathic activity. Sincerely, I don''t care what they say. They probably will deny it with flowery words. "Eidolon... I''m sorry that I can''t give you an answer now. I and Hank will discuss itter." He said. Called it. The Cerebro is like their greatest weapon. And there''s that thing about maintaining "saved" metas minds to resurrect themter, that I saw in the most recent X-menics in my former life. Is this what I truly want. And I already scanned the Cerebro earlier while I''m flying above the mansion. Sorry, but not sorry. You guys probably haven''t made that "save" thing yet, but if I see you starting point I can get there eventually on my own. "No problem. As I said, I will not be offended. Answer, do not answer, answer in some years... I really will not be offended." I say politically "Good... And what about the other things?" Xavier says "The second thing is divided into two parts... And is about the students here." I raise two fingers "You know, Xavier. I admire very much your work here. It takes money, dedication and time to set up something like the Xavier school. Time is the thing Ick now the most..." I say, speaking in a low voice thest phrase "Thank you. Is good to know that you appreciate my efforts. It was really a challenge in the beginning, but everything is worth it now." He says. Xavier is/was a billionaire. But he spent a good amount of his inheritance on setting up this school. "I have something simr... Recently I helped the Mutant Town, taking care of the gangs, giving medical care to some metas there... Very recent project, but I''m working on it." I say. "This is very good to hear. That ce really needs help. We visited it in the past, but is a hard ce to convince people that I want to help." He says. And adults are hard for you to indoctrinate, I bet. "Yes. I want to eventually make there a better ce, but will take time. What I want to ask is... In the eventual situation that I find a recently awakened young meta, could I bring the kid here? I confess that I don''t have the structure to take care of them... for now." I say. Is bad to give more people to Xavier? Maybe... But I really don''t think that he is an outright viin. Just a weirdo Dumbledore. I really don''t have a ce to put a kid that awakens a power and has no parents. Mutant Town is not a good ce for now. And better here than S.H.I.E.L.D. And the fact that I can eventually bring a summon of mine here to be my spy is a bonus. "Oh. Of course, you can. I would be more than happy to help anyone that you bring." He says smiling "Thank you." I nod "The other thing is about your actual students... As their responsible, I would like to ask you first, the permission to do some exams with the students. Obviously, only the ones that want it, and nothing invasive." I say calmly. "Exams?" Hank ask "Well, is like that. You all must have watched my interview." They nod "I said there that I''m producing a serum to help all metas to better control their powers, to make their bodies more adaptable and other advantages. But to make the better of it, I want to study all types of metas, powers, physiologies... This school has a good amount of people with strong powers too. Metas physiologies canvaryy greatly from one to another... I need to study everything." I say They stay in silence for some time and I decide to continue "There''s another immediate thing that I''m making..." I say taking a gun from under my mantle. Holding by the barrel to not scare them "Can I try it on you, Dr. McCoy. I can assure you that is harmless." I say to him. I could''ve exined, but dramatic effects are good too. After some time, he nods. Trusting me. "The design is a gun on this, but I will be making it a wristband when I can make the energy shooter smaller. To direct send to the body constantly." I say before pointing the gun and shooting at Hank, that instinctively raise his Arms. A ray of energy touches him without a problem and does nothing. He acts like received a shock and his blue fur starts to recede. His appearance slowly went back to normal human. This gun is one of the first things that I gained with the Gacha. Capable of rendering useless the metagene of someone for some time. I studied it and already produced cors to keep metas under control, but I will not tell them that. I''m surprised myself that people here hadn''t produced something simr till now, I remember that they made it in theics and movies. Again, I''m too early in the storyline. "Amazing..." Hank mutters while looking at his smaller, normal and boring hands. He raises himself from his seat, holding the waistband of his pants, and goes take a smartphone to look at himself. After some time of admiring his own appearance, hees back. "That''s really incredible. How is that possible? How long does itst?" He starts bombarding me with questions. "It just ''paralyzes'' the metagene and I put in the lowest power, so will wear off in two minutes, I think." I say "Works perfectly with most metas, because bypass the defenses and attack directly the meta factor." " ''Most''?" The professor asks "Sometimes only lows the power level of the meta and do not make some appearances change when is unrted to the meta power." I shrug "As an example if I shoot your student Kurt, he would still be blue... Wolverine would still have his ws inside his body, but couldn''t pull it off. Things like that." I answer "This is revolutionary to help people with detrimental powers..." Hank starts and goes on in listing the advantages and uses of this technology. I interrupt him "Yes, because of this I''m making a side project of studying all metas that I can. But sorry to burst your bubble, but I can''t share this technology for now..." I say and I can see his excitement leaving his face "... you guys must understand the disaster that would be if this fall into the wrong hands." I say to them. Their serious face shows that they understand. "But..." Hank goes to argue. "Sorry, Dr. McCoy. Non-negotiable. And you guys must know that you all are on constant watch, right?" I say. Their refusal to cooperate early only makes things easier for me now. The order in me presenting my proposals is well thought. Want something from me? Give something in Exchange... And there''s no good reason for them to stop me from contacting the students. And maybe I can recruit them with time and copy their powers. So many Omega-levels here. How can I not want it? My Power Maniption almost makes me salivate just from standing in this school. Now I understand All For One... "Yes... Mostly for S.H.I.E.L.D. right?" The Professor answers me. "Is good that you''re aware of this." I say. "In the past, I made a deal with their former Director, Peggy Carter. Would be impossible to keep this ce a secret only with me." He says "I understand." Convenient to the two sides. I bet Fury must be watching this ce like a buffet of new recruits too. "About your proposal... I will talk with the older students, Eidolon." Xavier says and I nod. Not really worried about it. Having contact with them would elerate things, but is not overly necessary either. "Thest thing... I would like you to arrange a meeting with Mao for me." I say surprising them "Do you want to meet him?" Xavier asks to make sure. Rx, I will not hurt your lover. "I don''t n to have a fight with him. If this is what worries you. I really want to talk with him about some things and I have a proposition for him. I say "I know where he is. But knowing that misunderstandings can easily be fights, I prefer to ask you to convey my words to him." I say. "Well, so I will contact him. If hees or not would be his decision." Xavier says I nod. "Can be here. The ce of the encounter. A middle and neutral ground, if you allow it. You can participate in the talk too." I say, making him nod. I then take a special smartphone of my utility belt, but really talking it from my Sky Poison Pearl. "You can contact me with this. Can call or send a message. This thing encrypted the message, untraceable and other precautions. But only calls me." I give it to Xavier. "You can call me if some trouble appears too." I say. After this, we have some small talk about the world, and our work. Logan is the only one that keeps himself out of the talk. I think he has his memories back, not all them, but enough. Next time I will talk with him. ... We leave the office, still talking a little about the Professor''s experiences in some countries and me talking about what I saw there too. Differents treatments of metas and other things. When we arrive at themon room of the mansion we see the girls fussing over Cassandra. With my super hearing I heard they asking ehr about me all the time. But Cassandra never said more than four words during the whole conversation. But even so, Kitty and Jubilee made a great effort in including her in the talks. "There you are. Girls, why don''t you take Eidolon on a tour of the mansion? Showing him around." The professor says before saying his goodbyes, I think he is going to discuss our talk with the adults, including Storm now. "We would love, Professor." Jean exims and the other girls follow suit. Look at me, I''m popr. ..... "You know, we totes want to help you and the Avengers during the invasion. We are this close to jumping in X-jet and going to New York, but the Professor stopped us." Kitty says while showing the said X-jet in the hangar below the basketball court. "I''m d that he stopped you guys." I say "It was too dangerous." "Hey, we''re X-men. We trained, and we''re pretty good too." Jubilee exims at my side. "I apologize, this is not what I mean." I say bowing my head slightly to disarm them "Is that making a big debut like that would attract attention. Most of you guys don''t ever wear a mask. Would not be hard to track you all here. And here... live kids." I say, making them understand. It''s even a joke in the Marvel fandom in my former life on how this school is attacked every sunday. "Makes sense..." Jean says. Almost every one of the first group of the X-men was apanying us. We walk a little while I answer some things my people and we arrive at another interesting ce. Thest of the tour. "This is Danger Room. Where we train." Kitty presents to me the big space full of white tiles. We are observing it from the control room. "This room can be any environment and we mostly fight ourselves or robots." Bobby Drake says "Interesting... I see that mostly use holograms and the hard-light constructs be a footing. Not efficient... Say to Dr. McCoy to instead of trying to make the hard-light contructs better, try to make the ce more susceptible to the existence of the constructs. A certain frequency of electromaic waves can help solidify the light better. But he needs to pay attention to the effects in the human body too..." I say while analyzing the ce. A little behind me. They are Looking at me strangely. "...What?" "Nothing... Is easy to forget that you''re smart." Jean says smiling. "Nerd..." Kitty mutters. I shake my head. "Want a spar? I can teach you somethings..." I offer to get back to her. "No,no,no,no,no. Rogue already showed us that will not be fun." Kitty exims shaking her hands. I raise my eyebrow at that. "What are you talking about?" I ask "You didn''t know?" Kitty asks while raising an eyebrow too. "Last time when you and Rogue... tumble." She says with a hint of sexual innuendo making Rogue blush "She absorbed your powers and mind, don''t you know?" She absorbed what? "Impossible. I protected myself thoroughly. My defenses, mental and physical, are raised to the highest level at that moment. She should just absorb some of my stamina. And be energetic for a few days." I say seriously "Well, not exactly. Rogue really used some of your powers and acted differently." Kitty says This makes me look to the goth meta while narrowing my eyes. Did she have ess to my memories? No, I would have felt. Her powers harmless washed over my mental barriersst time. "It''s only a little, Eidolon." Jean says, probably guessing what I''m thinking "She is only influenced a little by your Id. No memories." She says. "Oh. So is a little simr to that boy, Prodigy, from early. Some sort of uncontrolled psychometry that absorbed the overall foundation of my mind." I analyze "And about my powers. How much did you absorb?" I ask "Ah little over a hundred..." She says stammering a little. "So little... Then it''s okay." "Little?" I hear Kitty muttering dumbfounded. I ignore her and approach Rogue. "I think I owe you an apology too, Rogue." I say with a little bow of my head "I had my reasons to test your power at that time, and I was pretty sure that would not have consequences for your part. It seems I was wrong. I hope you haven''t been in trouble" I say sincerely. "No, no, no. Is not a problem, really. Is even a lil'' cool..." She says in her characteristic ent while shaking her hands "Why did you do that anyway?" Scott asks "As a test... As you guys must have noticed, I''m very preupied with people controlling me, cloning me, or absorbing/stealing my powers. So I want to test to make countermeasures." I say to them I continue "I also wanted to see how Rogue power works to help her and others." I say. "Help?" Kurt, Nightcrawler asks. With a mentalmand, I control the nanobots of my suits, making them recede off my arm. From the wrist to the elbow, leaving a glove to protect my fingerprints. "Go on. Touch it." I say to Rogue and she widens her eyes. When she goes to say no I stop her. "Rx, I can resist if I want. Even if you pass my defenses you can''t hurt me in a little time." I say and then smirk at her "And the worst that could happen is that you gain a temporary Eidolon power package." Someughs "Obviously, if you don''t want I can''t force you." "No. Ah will give it a try." She says and takes of her glove. Slowly she approaches her hand on my forearm. And then she touches it, everyone waits with rapt attention. "Nuthin''... Ah''m absorbin'' nuthin''." Rogue mutters dazedly while growing bold and start stroking my arm. Wait... Shouldn''t this be the cliche moment where she would kiss me? The fanfics lied to me again! Oh, wait. I''m using a mask on the lower half of my face. Tch. Who thought in this design? "Calmly analyzing is possible to notice that Rogue skin, especially her pores have some sort of suction force of bio-aura... I think is possible for you to control it. Too bad you can''t, because practicing is lethal to others. So you continue untrained." I say. And she continues to caress my forearm. Woman... Calm down. Well, I can let her have it. I decide to tease her a little. I mean, you can''t me me, right? I take hold of her arm to look attentively at her skin "Yes, the pores. The hand has more absorption power and..." I turn to her, raise her chin, and look at her face from close. She blushes... Hardly. "Your lips are the area that can absorb stronger." I say calmly. And she blushes even more. Argh, my heart. I''m faltering. Can I kidnap her and take her home? Calmly I remove myself from her and act like I did nothing much. "Is not hard to make a device to shut down the suction force. And Rogue can ustom herself to the situation and train. I was working on things like that. Don''t worry, Rogue. Will not take long so that your power will stop causing problems." I say reassuringly "Consider this apensation for the trouble." "...''kay." She mutters weakly and still a little dazed. Then the X-men start guiding me to the surface again. "So... You''re good at sucking, huh?" I hear Kitty tease her friend from behind the group. .... Jean Grey P.O.V. Our group reaches the normal mansion again, when we are close to the entrance I turn to them. "Can you guys give me a little privacy so that I can talk with Eidolon?" I say. Most nod without a problem. But I noticed some making faces, like Scott and Rogue. Uh, this isplicated. "Shadow, stay here." Eidolon said at my side to his sidekick. The girl/teen nods obediently. I understand her name now. She is Eidolon''s shadow, always following him silently. After we walk off the entrance, I guide him to a separated parto f the Garden. On the way, we saw Mikhail and Piotr talking. It''s looking like they''re getting along now. Good. "Knowing that this is a mansion full of people with powers, I guess that is hard to have privacy... So should I take us somewhere? I think our spot in Everest is still there." Eidolon jokes to me. Iugh, thinking about the funny situation. Imagine someone climbing and finding a rock shaped like a couch in Everest. .... In the Everest A man with a beard and white streaks in his hair. Is taking a deep breath while looking at the scenery. The man is using a blue Gi. "You did well Strange. You''re almost ready." Suddenly an old Chinese person appears by his side. He is bald with a 3-inch goatee. Even looking old, his posture is straight like ance and has eyes that Shine. "Ready for what?" Stephen Strange asks "You don''t need to know now." The Ancient One responds vaguely. "You''re preparing me for something and you can''t even say what. Wouldn''t be better if you warn me beforehand?" Strange asks annoyed. "A specific goal can narrow your vision, Strange. Let your mind be open to the infinite possibilities." The Ancient One says sagely. Strange can only grumbles. "Let''s go back now. I will say to Wong that you can officially visit the part of the library that you have been invading." The Ancient one says while turning around and opening a portal without even making a gesture Stephen goes to follow him but stops when sees something unusual. "Is that a couch?" he aasks His question makes the Ancient Oneughs "Let''s go, don''t mess with the lovebird''s date ce." He says before passing through the portal. .... Back to Jean "No. Here is good. Rx, no one will eavesdrop." I say to Eidolon. He looks at me with a weird face but does notment. While we sit on a bench I see him waving his hand a little. Maybe using some power so that people can''t hear us. I let out a sigh while we sit. This is nice... I finally figure out why I like to be around Eidolon. I mean, he is nice and considerate. Even if this would ot be the first impression that someone would have of him. Even now, he simply waiting for me. Letting me to my own thoughts. But the main reason I discovered after getting better with my powers. My empathic powers to be exact. Eidolon is calm... Empathic powers are not a super pleasant power. You don''t simply read what the otehr person is feeling. You feel it too, even if slightly. And when I get close to Eidolon, the major feeling that I get from him, or better is calmness, or better, his state of mind is always mostly calm. Like a mountain or the ocean that can''t be moved so easily. Is nice. Sometimes I catch other feelings like amusement or surprise. But he is always in good control of his emotions. And this is not something that I feel often. The most negative feeling that I get from him till now is a mild annoyance when Prodigy copied him, or when he thought Rogue read his memories. But it is so small, and he controlled it quickly when he essed the situation. And wasn''t nice? Someone that calmly thinks and seeks information before saying or doing something in anger. Not letting their negative feelings take over... "So... You look better." Eidolon says while looking at my face. I smile at him "How can you tell? Are you analyzing my blood flow, pores and respiration?" I say with a smirk And I almostugh seeing his eyebrows rise. "Rogue?" He guesses right. "Haha. Yes." "I see. So you investigated my mannerisms from Rogue and using your powers, now you have a good idea of my... way of thinking." He says. Analyzing it perfectly. Rogue passed three days acting like Eidolon and she said how she felt and some thoughts at that time. So I paid attention and now have a really good idea about this man beside me. He nods, looking impressed "Not bad, detective." He says and I chuckle. "So... News?" He says and Iugh "Eidolon making small talk?" I ask him "What? A good way as any to start a conversation..." he shrugs "I guess so... Well, I read and practice the texts that you gave me. Helped a lot, thank you." I say and he nods. "The Eidolon-Rogue episode was interesting. She kicked our asses while being you." I say and he chuckles "We almost has no troubles with the Brotherhood recently. Maybe its because of you." I continue. "And I broke up with Duncan. " I say and watch his reaction "Oh... Sorry, I guess." He says looking at me. Giving nothing of what he is thinking. "Don''t be. I''m feeling light now." I say "I see... So Scott has a chance now?" He asks teasing I can feel my lips twitch. I decided to imitate him again. Deadpan face and deep voice. "Maybe..." "Pfft. Hahaha. You''re getting better at it. Be careful to not be a habit, can be very addictive..." he says to me before taking a deep breath and going silent. He keeps himself like that for a time. "There''s something troubling you, Eidolon?" I ask making him look at me. He looks deeply into my eyes. "..." "..." "Is that..." He starts, a little unsure "I have something to tell you. But is not good to tell you now. And I''m feeling bad for hiding it from you." He says "Something? Is important?" I ask "Yes. Very important." He says seriously and I can feel my heart beating faster. "And why didn''t you say now?" I nudge "Is better for everyone that I wait. Even if is not fair to you..." He gives a sigh. I look at him and takes his hand into mine. "I''ll wait. It''s okay. I trust you." I say I can see him smiling under the mask while looking at me."Thank you. I will make up for you. And even let you attack me one time if you get angry in the future." He raises his index finger. "Haha. Attack?" "Yes. One move." He says seriously "No fire." He adds This remember me. The Phoenix thing. One of the illusions that Danielle made was a bird of fire. Was that the Phoenix? Is Eidolon scared of it? Or scared of what that can do? "About that Phoenix..." I start. "Did you feel something about it?" He asks and I shake my head "So there''s no need to think too much. Don''t worry about my vision of the future. Can never happen after all..." he says "Okay..." " ''One often meets his destiny in the road he takes to avoid it'' " Eidolon quotes from somewhere "These visions of the future are tricky. Just keep it in mind." He says. After this, we stay infortable silence for some time, but I decided to break it. "So... How is the hero business?" I ask with a teasing smile. He smiles too "Tiring. I see some bad things that are not pleasant, but someone needs to do it." He says "I think is nice what you''re doing. For everyone. Especially the metas." I say "Huhu. Good that you think it." He says and pauses before speaking again "All of this is unexplored territory, you know? I think I know what I''m doing, but I really don''t know where this path will take me... Us. Everything can go wrong at any moment. But this is needed to be done. We can''t stay like that." He confesses. "I don''t think you''re wrong, Eidolon. No matter what other people say. Remember that." I say squeezing his hand that I''m still holding. We see many people making protests about him. Asking the government to arrest, kill or kick him off the. Dumb people really. But sometimes a lie can be the truth if many people repeat it. Must be hard for Eidolon; Doing his best and seeing people hating him even so. "Thank you. Means a loting from my first fan." He says "First fan?" I ask with my lips twitching. "Well, I gave you my autograph that time, Marvel Girl. I hope you kept it. Must be worth a lot now." He says with a smile. "I must have thrown it away... I don''t even remember where." I lie cheekily. "How dare you-" He starts to act hurt but stops. He looks in another direction. "What is wrong?" I ask "A visitor." He said and the fact that he raises his hand to shield the mansion in a forcefield shows that is not a simple visitor. A secondter something crashes against Eidolon shield like a cannonball. Not something, someone. The shield distorts and cracks. Eidolon dissolves it and let the intruder fall into the ground harmless. I know that guy. He is problematic. But... I look at Eidolon at my side. What bad timing, Juggernaut. "XAAAAViEEEER. COME TO MEEET YOUR DEATH!!!" The juggernaut, the Professor''s brother, shouts to the sky. "You need to jinx it, huh?" He jokes at my side, making me roll my eyes "But I think that is my fault..." he murmurs before Moving fast enough to disappear and reappear in front of Juggernaut. At this point, the rest of the X-men is already appering from the mansion ready to fight. "Sorry, can youe backter? I already booked the whole day of the mansion." Eidolon quips while calmly standing facing the mountain of men d in red that is the juggernaut. "YOU THINKING THAT YOU CAN TELL ME WHAT TO DO??? I''M THE JUGGERNAUT, BITCH!!" He exims before trying to hammer Eidolon down with his right hand. To meet the attack, Eidolon raises his left hand and catches it. The encounter makes a shockwave that pushes me a little and makes cracks spread like a web in the ground. "Oh... Stronger than Thor. But slow..." Eidolon says before disappearing from his spot. He appears already giving an uppercut in the Juggernaut chin. The attack made another big shockwave. I thought that the Juggernaut would fly in the sky. But he only floats less than a meter from the ground, before heavily falling into the floor again. The whole exchange makes Juggernaut appears that weights thousands of tons. Juggernaut then tries to catch Eidolon. But he dodges, appearing a few steps to the side. And Juggernaut tries again, and again, and again. And Eidolon simply sidesteps everything faster than the eye can see. Eidolon then stops in the middle and lows his body a little. Raising his elbows behind his back and... *Boom* He throws himself against the Juggernaut''s chest like a panther and carries him away. So fast that they disappear and I can only see a dot on the horizon. The wind generated from the collision makes the trees bend 45. Wow. That''s the thing about Eidolon. Like me, and others in the mansion, he is an Omega-level. But is not like we are invincible. We are humans. If I''m caught off guard, I can be knocked out like any other person. But Eidolon? He has this aura of invincibility around him. He is simply too fast, too strong, with so many powers that is like he has no weakness and is perfect. How can you defeat something like that? I couldn''t even follow him with my eyes! If he wants he can blitz through everyone in the mansion and defeat us before we even notice. Is another thing about staying at his side. I felt safe. ...... Eidolon P.O.V. Flying through the air with my eyes glued to the Juggernaut that is flying uncontrobly ahead, I sigh to myself. This is Marvel. Aary-level boss, can appear at any time. Literally dropping from the sky. That''s it. I''m using my Travel tickets to farm some powers in other worlds in the next Gacha. It''s too much of a coincidence that the Juggernaut attacked while I''m visiting the X-men. If I have to Guess, someone tipped him in the direction of the mansion to test me. Maybe Sinister, maybe Mao... Pushing me forward faster I deliver another strong punch in the Juggernaut''s chest, keeping him flying in the air. We already left the East Coast of America. The Juggernaut. The guy who siphons power from Cyttorak, an universal-level threat. So the juggernaut can reach at universal-level in his strongest. Thankfully, like everyone till now that I met, he is STILL inexperienced and weaker than his best at theics. Super Strong and super durable. It looks like he weighs millions of tons. Because he has the potential to have infinite force, right? F=ma. But this does not scare me. A brute can''t scare me unless it''s Saitama. A slow brute like the Juggernaut then... He can''t even fly. And because of this the fight is already over. I move again and punch him in the liver, making him go higher in the air. And then a start mybo. Hitting him, adding more strength each time, I guide him higher and higher. His a good sandbag. I always want to see how strong I am. When we finally leave the atmosphere I stop and fly above him. He has some damage here and there, but nothing that will make him stop fighting. He is the Juggernaut after all. I could simply kill him now, keep him in space eternally. But I have another idea. Let''s test my strength. I pull my fist back and concentrate my strength on it. One for All, Nen, Haki, and other powers. And I Punch. The only thing I don''t add is too much speed. Only strength. With no tricks. I can hear a muffled sound on the edge of the atmosphere while Juggernaut falls on Earth faster than a bullet. I look at him... ''Master...'' Cortana starts. ''I know...'' I flex my legs and flew to catch up with him At this speed, he will pass the crust of Earth, shift some tectonic tes, and bring continental-level disaster only for the aftermath of his hitting the ground. I surpass his fallen speed and use many powers to slow his fall, punching where he will fall to move the air, making the air stic... *BOOOOOM* He hits the ground making a huge cloud of sand. We are in a desert in Namibia. Juggernaut at the center of a crater with miles of diameter. I use other powers to stop the shockwave from propagating too much, I don''t want sandstorms, tsunamis or any construction being uprooted. I float to the fallen Juggernaut. He is lying n the ground, bleeding all over his body and unconscious. But alive, and I think he is healing a little. I haven''t given a chance to the guy. Stepping on his stomach I scan his body with my All Seeing Eyes of God. "In the chest, huh..." I mutter find what I''m searching for. At this moment I look to the sky and deactivate the satellite that spying on my fight. What I''m gonna do, I want to keep it a secret. ''Cortana, prepare a vdeo about this fight to post on the Anonymous website.'' ''Are you sure, master?'' ''Yes, maybe people will think bad of me because of the damage but is better that I show it. And is good to make Anonymous a neutral party. That shows the bad side of Eidolon.'' ''Will be done.'' She answers and I focus back on my defeated foe. Calling one of my powers, a glove of spiritual energy covers my right hand. The glove is dark red and makes my fingers pointy. I make a grabbing motion and a katana appears in my hand. Yone powers. "I don''t even need the Sword of Actuation to it..." I murmur before pointing the tip of my katana at the Juggernaut''s chest. Using my other hand to aim, I pierce his chest and open a ring red wound. Making my katana dissipate, I take my glove-covered hand and pierce the wound. Fumbling a little I found what I''m Looking for. I yank my arm back and watch Cain Marko dete. Then I cure him. In my hands the Crimson Gem of Cyttorak. A red diamond big enough to cover my whole palm. I look at it intensely, seeing if I can Discover its secrets... Before I felt myself being pulled by something. "Tch" is myst sound before I appear in a crimson red ce. .... Third Person P.O.V. Hector''s astral projection finds himself in the Crimson Cosmos, the personal dimension. Cyttorak, the Destroyer, is a universal level being that is worshipped as a God and as a Demon by many. In the past, he was banished from Earth together with his peers and because of this, he uses his Gem to spread destruction in the form of his avatar, the Juggernaut. Hector''s astral projection, calmly floats in the Crimson Cosmos while taking in everything. There isn''t much to see. Only floating rocks and a crimson sky. Finally, he sees a huge figure sitting on a throne. His form is simr to the juggernaut in a full suit, with a round head. The form extends his hand to point at Hector and says "Come." Hector raises his hand in apology and says "No, sorry. Bye." And he yanks himself back from the Crimson Cosmos. "..." ... Back in Earth Eidolon felt himself in his own body again and releases a sigh. Passing a hand through his forehead he noticed that he is sweating. "I have no chance against that thing..." he clicks his tongue while recovering hisposure. One of Yone''s powers is something that Hector calls Soul Anchoring, the ability to pull his soul or astral projection back to his body from anywhere. Only someone much stronger would have a chance to keep Hector''s soul from returning. Thankfully, Cyttorak is not a demon with a huge dominion over souls and he was with his guard lowered, thinking that Hector is at his mercy. So, he didn''t try to hurt Hector''s soul or anything. Eidolon looks at the Gem again, and watches the things dissipate in Red Dust. ''So you''re not even letting me keep a little spoil, huh? Wait till I''m strong enough and let''s see I stealing your dominion, bitch.'' He thinks Being weaker than someone else is not pleasant. And the fact that the Cyttorak can simply throw the Gem again on Earth to another avatar to pick annoys him. .... Going back to the Xavier Mansion, Eidolon drops Cain Marko at the Professor''s feet. "Here. Sorry for the trouble." Eidolon says "I think we that should apologize and thank you for your help Eidolon." Xavier says "Nah, probably someone sent him here to test me. I don''t believe in coincidences. If you enter in his mind, tell meter who. Shadow, let''s go." Eidolon says and the Professor nods Cassandra walks to him carrying his mantle. Eidolon can smell different things from his mantle ''Did some of the girls use it while I was gone?'' He asks himself "Are youing Mikhail?" Eidolon asks his Russian sidekick. "Yes. Piotr said that I can visitter." He answers. "So you guys are on good terms now? Good..." Eidolon says before opening a portal. "Bye, till next time." .... A.N.: Hello there. Marvel, the ce where sometimes nothing happens and then everything happens. Hope you all like the chapter. Bye, till next time. Chapter 53: Can I Have A Little of Slice of Life in My Plot, Please? Part 01 Chapter 53: Can I Have A Little of Slice of Life in My Plot, Please? Part 01 Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "What good are dreams, if all you do is work? There''s more to life than hitting the books, I hope you know." - Tamaki Suou .... Recap: In thest chapter, Eidolon visited the X-men mansion. After being exposed to his worst fears, he talked with Xavier and asked about a meeting with Mao. After a tour in the mansion and start to know more of the X-men he goes to talk with Jean in private, but is interrupted by the arrival of Juggernaut. Not giving a chance to the Avatar of Destruction, he rapidly defeats him and returns. ..... Xavier Mansion Just after Eidolon drag Juggernaut away "Whoa, did you see that? Seeing upon close is really something else..." Kittyments to the rest of the X-Men that are ready to jump into the fight, but they had no chance to intervene. "Is scary how fast he is." Cessily, Mercury,ments. "I can also move fast, but then I have no way of knowing where I''m going... I easily lose control." Cannonball adds "These controlled high-speed movements are really cool." "Quicksilver also has high reflex and perception, so maybe he is a speedster too." Jean says while arriving floating. "The whole package, huh?" Spyke says with his arms folded. "Last time we could just stop the Juggernaut after taking off his helmet so that the Professor could use his telepathy... If Eidolon goes to a fistfight..." Kitty says "Things will get ugly." Jubilee says "Well, he took the guy away exactly because of that. He must have moved to a deserted ce." Kurt says. "Okay, kids. Stop guessing. We have no way of know how this fight will end or how long will itst. Let''s have faith that Eidolono knows what he is doing." The Professor says to stop the talk "Let''s stay on alert for now. Sooraya, can you fix the floor till I call someone?" He asks the arab meta. After she nods the Professor rolls away. "Guys... Look at that." Kitty points to the coat hanger. Eidolon''s mantle is still there. "If is still there, he muste back to take it again." Jean says "..." But the rest of the girls are looking between themselves "Dibs" Kitty says first making Jubilee and Paige scream in frustration. Kitty moves fast and in no time is already taking the mantle off the coat hanger. "Isn''t this a bad idea? Touching other people''s possessions without permission?" Rogue asks unsure, but she can''t her eyes off the mantle too. "I doubt Eidolon will get angry because of this. And we only live one time." Kitt says while caressing the ck mantle "Ooh~ So soft and smooth. And pretty too, if you look closely it looks like there are many little stars sewn on it." She says Kitty then goes to wear the mantle. "Ohoho. I feel powerful! Stop right there, criminal scum!" She points and strikes a pose "Dead or alive, you''reing with me..." She then goes all serious trying to imitate Eidolon "Eidolon never said that." Jean saysughing "Kitty, is better for you to put it back..." Rogue starts and Kitty moves fast. But she doesn''t go to put it back. She removes the mantle from herself and using her powers, she put it on Rogue. "There. Now you''re an aplice" She says and winks. She then hugs Rogue, holding her arms so that she can''t remove the mantle. Rogue acts like she don''t want it, but she is enjoying too. "Let me try too!" Jubilee exims Then the mantle was passed to all the girls, with the exception of Sooraya Qadir, even Jean used it a little. They took pictures striking poses and having fun. "Jean, use your telekinesis to hold the mantle like he is being blown by the wind, I want to take a picture looking heroic." Kitty says while putting her hands on her hips and puffing her chest. But then she notices something from the corner of her eye. Shadow, Eidolon''s sidekick, is watching all of their antics. Unmoved, with her impassive face, standing there... almost menacingly. "..." Kitty calmly takes the mantle off and with a calm expression, she puts it on Shadow''s hands. The other noticed the ck-d meta too. "Shadow... We are friends, right?" Kitty says while looking at shadow futuristic sses that work as a mask and holding her hands, with the mantle above it. "..." "Us girls have to be united." She says righteousness "..." "Let''s make a girl pact! You won''t tell Eidolon about this, right?" "..." "You''re a hero and a girl. You need to protect our integrities." "..." "Please... I beg you..." Kitty almost prostrate herself on the ground "..." "Don''t want to use it too?" She goes to the bargain after seeing Shadow''s stone face. "..." "Pleeeeaaasssseeeee..." She begs while hugging the smaller girl''s legs Shadow never gives an answer. Less than a minuteter, a ck portal appears and Eidolones from it, carrying the Juggernaut by his head. The girls avoid eye contact with him while he delivers Cain Marko to the Professor and takes Shadow and Mikhail back with him. ... Hector P.O.V. After letting Mikhail return to the Morlocks, I take Cassandra with me to the Space Station. Sitting on my chair in the Command Central, when I take off my mantle I sniff it again and frown... "Seriously... What did they do with my mantle while I was away?" I ask Cassandra She looks at me and shakes her head "...Girls'' pact." And refuse to borate. Look at this girl "Ugh, the betrayal..." I act hurt, she looks at me and then turns her head away. Pfft. I''m d that she has some semnce of friendship with the X-girls. She literally has no other girls her age to talk to. And is not hard to guess what was done with my mantle. They tried it. Probably Kitty or another outgoing of them, maybe Paige, started ii and the rest joinedter. I sniff again... Even Jean, huh? A surprise... My visit to the Mansion was full of surprises, in many ways. I was half expecting some sort of confrontation. Maybe a dick measurement contest against Logan or Scott. Maybe Xavier trying to enter in my mind. But everything went well, with the exception of the Juggernaut obviously... Now I can say for sure that everyone''s personality is simr to what I''m ustomed to. I''m not in some sort of dark universe where the good guys are secretly evil and assholes. Well, I will keep my eyes open to any changes. But literally, everyone''s personality matches with the fiction that I have seen in myst life in some way or another. "Are you angry, Master?" Cortana''s voice interrupts my thoughts I open my eyes to look at her hologram. Am I angry? "No... Just a little annoyed..." Half of the reason for my bad mood could be attributed to Cyttorak. Obviously, I will be ufortable. If these universal-level assholes start to appear now the only thing I can do is run. And I don''t like this not even a little. "Im thinking about ways to get stronger." I say Beyond the Gacha, I can see three ways to raise my power level. First, go crazy in searching for relics, powers and other external help. Not something that is good to do now. These searches aways trigger some bullshit that can bring more trouble than what is worth. Second, is a little simr to the first. But is going to learn magic in the Kamar-Taj. If everyone''s personality is not too much deviated from what I know, the Ancient One will not be an evil asshole, right? But I want to avoid meeting him for now. And learning magic will not be fast. I can simply wait another month to gain more things from the Gacha if I would need to take months to get good at magic anyway. What''s the point of making a huge effort now ins something that can be simple in the future? And I already have ways to deal with magic, is not a ring weakness anymore. The third is also a way of gaining strength through external factors... With a mentalmand, theputer starts showing a section of my database... Weapons. All the blueprints, diagrams, and projects of weapons that I''m researching. burster weapons, battleships, warheads, guns, and the section that I''m searching for now... Armors. More precisely, the Hellbat armor. I know how to do it. An armor that treats the host as Battery to amplify all his physical specs. Most of the battle armor out there would limit more than help, but this one... With the right materials. With a Klyntar... Hmm... "Thinking about starting producing it, master?" Cortana asks me looking at the schematics of the Hellbat armor, I will call it another name in the future, maybe Hell Raider armor. After all, the main feature of this armor is protect the user of all environment dangers. I will decideter. "Just thinking in the possibilities..." I say "Weck materials, we can only dream for now..." I say. And talking about materials... I raise my hand. From my palm, a silver cylinder start to emerge slowly. I rewatch my memories of analyzing Logan''s skeleton with X-ray and microscopic vision. After some time a bo staff is in my hands. "Adamantium..." I say with the Arnorld weird ent where he said ''cocainum'' in that movie. Hehe. A pity no one is here to catch this reference. Adamantium is a man-made metal. The main feature is being nigh-indestructible. That''s it. No magical properties, can''t absorb energy, is simply durable and because of this, I can replicate it without a problem. But takes time. And is hard to rework it after cools down. So I will need to make the adamantium already thinking on the purpose. I throw the bo staff to Cassandra. She catches it and tests the weight. She holds the edges and unlocks the triple nunchaku form of the staff. "How is it?" I ask watching her try some moves. "...good." She says. Now that I''m on it, maybe some armor... "Putting some metal on the sole of your shoes would restrain your moves?" I ask She shakes her head. Full armor of adamantium is a no-no. But covering some key points like forearms, heart, knees and the soles of the feet can be a boom. Cassandra is good enough to use these parts to defend and attack with the nigh-indestructible metal. I will even spray Musou ck, the darkest paint in the world that absorbs 99% of visible light in it to help with her power. She can literally hide on a piece of adamantium. Wo can hurt her there? Well, light... But having options is always good. Later I will test if adamantium can cut me and the durability and... "When we find the others materials, we could finally start making your body, Cortana." I say and she smiles. I remember in theics that Ultron has a feminine body of Adamantium at some point. I will take inspiration from there. But now... Let''s meditate. The other half the reason that I''m somewhat in a bad mood was my discoveries. First, Rogue and that boy, Prodigy, could copy my temte even with many defenses that I put on my mind. How? The only answer that I cane with is the fact that there''s no such thing as a perfect defense. I look at my hands with the All Seeing Eyes of God, seeing some minuscule aura covering my body. Leaking... Thoughts... Life force... Are oozing out? Not memories or knowledge, but the energy of thoughts. My bio-electrical aura. Everyone has it. I''m a living being after all. I read at some ce about the energy of thoughts and imagination. I doubt Prodigy can learn all my knowledge, but his power can probably read my muscle, my bio-electric aura, and the memory in it... What would be more than enough to the boy be very strong. I will watch him closely in the future, maybe even recruit him. Well, now that I have been exposed to his power, my secondary mutation to create resistance is kicking in. So is a plus in my book. Rogue absorbing my temte was probably a simr urrence. She felt my mind, but couldn''t prate it. Like touching a wrapped gift and guessing what is inside, but don''t seeing the interior in all its glory. Because of this, she became a discounted version of me. That''s probably the reason she has a crush on me, so another plus. But seriously, if she absorbed me freely... Would be possible for my will to overpower hers and she creates another personality, think that she is me... Powers carry the user''s will after all. One For All is the best example of this. Now... About the other power that I was exposed to... Danielle Moonstar. So I''m afraid of myself, huh? Pfft. As if is some big reveal... My biggest worry always has been me going slowly crazy and not noticing. I''m a world that was fictional in my former life, with great power. Would not be weird to develop a "Main Characterplex" and start treating everyone like NPCs and side characters. And I''m not such a pure person. There''s always a small voice in the back of my head tempting me in giving in. ''What''s the problem? You already do enough. What''s the problem in having fun?'' ''You came from a world where this one is fiction and you have such strong power. What can you be if not the most important person in this universe?'' ''What''s the problem in acquiring everything? Are you gonna let other people have what should''ve been yours?'' ''You know that some of these guys will be trouble, right? Just make a viin persona and kill Stark, Reed and Pym now, while they''re in the beginning'' ''You can take their money, projects, and even women...'' ''Why wait so much? You know that would not be hard to make a harem even here, right? You just need to y your cards, right?'' ''You know their personalities... Their insecurities... You can conquer all of them.'' ''Rogue is all putty on your hands already... Even Jean, if you say the right thing, the Whole Phoenix saga will y to your advantage. She will iste everyone but you... You gain a hot babe and a universal-level pet'' ''If you think a harem is impossible, just make a lot of identities. Or take the ce of the ones that you killed, like Reed...'' ''You can do everything, there''s nothing that you cannot do-'' *PAH* I p myself. Intrusive thoughts suck, huh? Always there... But you can''t let them win. Is not that I''m not tempted, but would not be worth it in the end. Rush things, be forceful... Even with the dangers, living here is enjoyable. What happens, happens. Let''s enjoy the journey. And Jean... I''m not a dense harem MC. Even if she does not love me, doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have thoughts about us together. During our talk, while I''m talking about the secret of her memories, I had the impression she was thinking that I was going to confess and she was urging me to do it. She wanted me to do it. Even if she is not head over heels for me, she is at least... willing. If I asked... But I can''t... I raise myself from my chair. "Let''s go home, Cassandra." I didn''t even solve the problems with my own summons, like Shego and Saeko. Clean the house before going outside... And Marvel girls are crazy... But the problem is they are hot enough to be above the line on the Hot X Crazy scale, tsk. Oh, the dilemma. ..... Xavier Mansion, Jean Grey P.O.V. On the night of Eidolon''s visit, I hummed to myself while getting out of the bath. "Jean,e and check on it!" Kitty shouts to me on her bed, Rogue and Jubilee at her side watching something on her phone. "What?" She shows me the screen. A vdeo entitled "Eidolon vs Juggernaut". "There''s a vdeo of it?" I ask. "Did it show the mansion?" I was worried now. "Nope, is from a satellite. Is in the Anonymous site." Kitty says while I click the y button. The video shows a satellite view of the world. Showing America, then a ping appears on the map, like some sort of radar. Then more pings, and more, and more. Making a line to the Antic ocean. "Those are the readings of the battle while they are on the move..." Kitty exin. So they went very far in their fight. They are in the open ocean now and the Juggernaut can''t fly. That means... "Eidolon is dominating the fight." I conclude I continue to watch and see the pings go in direction of Africa. But then the pings stop. "Wait for it..." Kitty says A huge ping appears in the South of the African continent, the biggest of all pings. If these things mean the shockwaves this one traveled far. Then the image changes. Not showing a map of the globe anymore, but a sandstorm. Then the sandstorm subsides and a huge crater appears. A zoom follows though and now we can see a huge body in the middle of the crater. Juggernaut... all bloodied and probably unconscious. From our angle, we can only see Eidolon from above, his shoulder and back while he looks down on the defeated foe. The zoom continues... And then Eidolon turns around abruptly to look direct at the satellite, and with that All Seeing eyes being thest image the video ends. I almost dropped Kitty''s phone with that jump scare. "Did he turn off the satellite?" I ask "What that guy can''t do?" Jubilee answers with another question. "From the description, this video was taken from a satellite from S.H.I.E.L.D., Anonymous ''acquired'' and posted it." Kitty says I scroll down to thement section CherryPoPsicle: So our security cameras are trash but a satellite camera can even distinguish Eidolon''s strands of hair? Zaitro: Knowing about the dangers out there, makes sense. Darkyer: So who is the guy that he fought against again? Asura_Vajra: There''s a link to a page exining the "Juggernaut" in the description of the vdeo. CCAAPP: Here There''s a video exining it and many other things: /watch?v=dQw4w9WgXcQ Morow_Hisoka: The link above is trustworthy. Overloadvector: Yep, it is. OvrLrd71: So, that crater. The radius shows that whatever attack Eidolon used is stronger than an atomic bomb. Professor_Light: Damn. The guy really hold back in NY, right? Flightless_Man2: And the damage to the surroundings? Zaitro: No one knows, but is a deserted ce, and seeing the beginning of the vdeo shows that Eidolon guides the fight to there. WalkingTall: Why didn''t he do this against Thor? LaughingArkBuilder: Who knows? Maybe he doesn''t want to hurt Thor. The guy was mind controlled, remember? matheus_alves: With so many Strong supers appearing I hope Earth can resist them. EvansKannon: I don''t like this Eidolon guy. Thestment received a lot of hate. But people are really cynical, huh? "Don''t click on that link. Is the worst of the baits!" Kitty warns me. I go to the description and click on the real link which sends me to the SupersWiki. The SupersWiki is, like the name said, a wiki with pieces of information about all supers of the world. Know by the public. What makes this reliable, somewhat, is that Anonymous himself edits it too. I read the Juggernaut page. Juggernaut: A human empowered by the power of an extradimensional being to bring destruction . Intelligence: 1 Strength: 7 Speed: 3 Durability: 7 Energy Projection: 2 Fighting Skills: 2 Hmm. urate so far. Very little, but urate. The SupersWiki has other heroes too and the stats are fun to see, let me see if there''s some change. Iron Man Intelligence: 6 Strength: 5 (With armor) Speed: 5 (With armor) Durability: 5 (With armor) Energy Projection: 6 (With armor) Fighting Skills: 4 No change. Thor Intelligence: 2 Strength: 6 Speed: 6 Durability: 6 Energy Projection: 7 Fighting Skills: 5 Same as before. Hulk Intelligence: 1 (6 as Bruce) Strength: 7 Speed: 3 Durability: 7 Energy Projection: 1 Fighting Skills: 2 Hulk and Juggernaut are very simr. Let me see Eidolon Eidolon Intelligence: 5 Strength: 6 Speed: 7 Durability: 5 (7 with regeneration) Energy Projection: 6 Fighting Skills: 7 Sincerely... I can''t agree. He must be 7 in everything. My theory is that people can''t ept that Eidolon as an all-rounder can be as good as the others on their expertise. As Strong as the Hulk, as smart as Reed. They still think that he is good in all but master in none. Big mistake. Kitty is dying to have a page on the SupersWiki and I need to confess that a childish part of me wants one too. I ask myself when the X-men will appear in the world, and how this will change my life. ..... Eidolon P.O.V. "The progress of your cancer is on the limits of the expected." I say to the couple Deadpool and Vanessa. I''m in their living room, analyzing the sample that I just took from Deadpool. "Keep it real, Doc. We can take it." Deadpool says while holding Vanessa''s hand. "Stop with the drama. You''re not gonna die from it. And while I keep treating you Monthly you will not turn back to be a sack of tumors. But this is not a permanent solution either. Wait for me to finish my srum and you will be cured. Nanites are an option too." I say "We trust you, dude. What you say we do." Deadpool says and Vanessa nods. "Well, this is the catch. Will take too long for me to make the serum avable to the public, unless..." I trail off "Unless...? "You''re one of mine." I say looking at him. "You mean..." "Work for me Wade. I will pay in gold and you won''t need to do mercenary work anymore. I will protect you and Vanessa too." I offer. There''s that saying right? Keep your friends close and the loose cannons even closer. They look at each other for some time, whispering... Then Wade turns to me. "There''s dental insurance too?" He asks I chuckle and extend my hand to him. He grossly licks his own palm before shaking my hand. And even do some weird Figner movements while it. "Ugh... Wee to the SCP, Deadpool." I hope I don''t regret it. .... Mary Jane P.O.V Huff~ While scratching the sole of my sandals on the sidewalk and hugging my elbows I think to myself that I need to reevaluate my life. But seriously, what can a 16-year-old girl do more? Well, not walking alone so early in the morning would be a good start... But I needed to get out of my house if not, I would go crazy. Because it is Saturday, there''s no school so I can waste a little time. Last night, there was a party. I went with my mom''s permission, I evene back much earlier than expected. Somewhere between Midnight and 01 AM. But it appears that is not enough for my asshole of a father. When he came home, stressed after his night shift obviously he will shout at anything just for the sake of shouting. I''m the target this time. Like always... After trying to ignore him for 30 minutes and seeing that he not gonna stop I shout an answer back and I walked out the door. Even mming it as hard as I could. Now Im not going back anytime soon. And none of my friends should be awake now. At least I''m not hungry or sleepy. I got a half night of sleep at least. Why the asshole doesn''t did the same and just went to sleep too?? Ugh It sucks that I can''t live alone, even if I really want it. And my grandparents and sister have their own problems... I can''t wait to be an adult and just get out of that house. Hearing an engine sound I turn around to look at the desert neighborhood where I am. There''s a car approaching from the end of the street, I can''t say what type of car because of the headlights. Uhh. Should I run? There''s literally only me now on the street. A woman alone, and I know I''m attractive, is an easy target for any criminal. I cautiously give some steps back from the road, to give me a headstart if I need to run. And obviously, ready to scream from the top of my lungs. The Queens are not that dangerous anymore because of Spider-man and Eidolon. So I will abuse the shit of this protection. "Try something, bitch. I will scream for Eidolon faster than you can get out of the car." I say to myself to give me courage. Is weird how our minds go to pessimist thoughts when we''re in a bad mood. Maybe the car will simply pass for me and continues his way. Uh-oh. It''s stopping. Is this the moment where I run? But it doesn''t look like a criminal car. I mean, is not a white van... Is White. But what was this car? A coro? The car stops exactly parallel to my position and the window goes down. There''s only one person in the car. A man... Wait... Does he think I am...? Do I look like a prostitute? Go on fe. Ask how much and I''m breaking your window. "Mary Jane?" The man asks. He knows me. Where I heard this voice again? I bend over a little so that I can see who is inside the car... Oh. Is Hector, my ssmate. "Is really you..." He says "Are you okay?" "Great!" I lie with a big smile "Why wouldn''t be?" He raises an eyebrow at me "You''re walking alone too early in the morning..." He says "Are you going home? Want a ride?" He asks "No... My home is from where youe from so..." I exin and raise my shoulders. "So you''re going to where I''m going, at least in the overall direction. I will ask again... Want a ride?" He says "No. I''m not going anywhere. No need for a ride." I say a little more strongly this time. "..." He looks at me. "Did something happen? Can I help?" He asks "Nothing happened...Why would you think that?" I say looking around. "... You are going nowhere, but you are going in the opposite direction of your house." He looks at me intently. Well, well. We have a Sherlock Holmes here. "I''m okay. I''m just going out for a breath of fresh air." I lie again. As if I''m gonna tell him my personal problems. "..." He continues to stare at me. Why does his stare is making me squirm? "Are you sure that you don''t need help?" He asks finally. "Yes." I answer fast. "Okay then, bye." He says and instantly the car is moving again. "..." Okay, now I''m surprised. Why I''m surprised? I literally said no to him three times. Maybe it''s because I''m too ustomed to having the boys always wanting to prolong their talk to me or being annoyingly persistent. Interesting... When did I be an entitled bitch? I shake my head at the thoughts and despite myself, I chuckle a little. Hector''s action is very in character. I don''t know much about the guy, but I have a good impression of him and I even admire his personality. The only thing that I really know about him... He gives zero fucks. That''s my impression of him. And all I know beyond the fact is that he is smart and Half-brazillian. He cares for nothing of high school social drama or its people. And he is not faking or acting, I can tell. Last year when sh was picking on him. He just looked bored and after some time asked "Are you done?" So yeah, this guy really gives zero fucks about what other people think. I wish I was more like him. At this moment Hector''s car stops and starts to back up. When hees back to his previous position at my side the window rolls down again "If you''re doing nothing, why don''te with me? Distract yourself a little..." He proposes "..." Is he hitting on me? I don''t think he is the type that would take advantage of my fragile state. If he was like Harry I would refuse, but... "No?" He asks and starts to move away slowly again. "Okay." Despite myself, I agree. What can happen right? Any ce is better than here. The doors open to me and I enter in the passenger''s seat. But you''re not getting lucky today, big boy. Don''t even think about it. Inside the car, Hector goes back to driving without saying a word. No small talk, huh? So he is really not hitting on me. That''s would be the moment when he will try to know me better. But I''m grateful that he is not asking anything and just letting me to my thoughts. Oh, maybe he is being considerate. I look around the car. I discovered that is a Camry, but was this type of car always this modern? The panel has a touch screen where it ys some ssic music, the rest of the car has a very sleek design. "Nice car." Ipliment "Thanks." He says without taking his eyes off the road. He is not taking the main avenue, so he doesn''t n to go out of the Queens. Good. "Very techie..." I continue, passing my hand through some LEDs that glow with the beat of the music "Is this a new model of Camry?" I ask. "No. The interior was modified by me." He says "Haha. Okay..." Iugh, but his face has none of the usual cheeky smiles that a guy would have if he was bragging "Wait, are you serious? You changed the interior?" I ask incredulously "Yes. Is a hobby of mine." He answers "Oh~ Boys like these types of things, huh?" I say absentmindedly while caressing the smooth surface of my armrest. He only shrugs "Why didn''t you change the exterior too?" I ask I''m the one doing the small talk. Not a normal urrence. "A bureaucratic hassle. A permit is needed to change the exterior of a vehicle like the color or adding extra things." He says. Oh, that makes sense. "But I changed it, is not recognizable..." He adds. He taps the window with the knuckles of his fingers. "The ss and all the bodywork of the car is bulletproof." He says "Really?" He doesn''t look like he is lying "In those times... Is good to be safe." "True. Wow... You basically made a new car." I mutter "If you''re impressed by this, and you haven''t even seen the hidden weapons..." He jokes, this time there''s a small smirk on the corner of his lips. "Hahaha. Good one. You''re the Tony Stark of the cars." I hop on the joke. "Please... Mysers and missiles are much better. And the propulsors too." He exaggeratedly rolls his eyes and fake brags "Pfft. Yeah, yeah... Do you use voicemands too?" I say and continue to joke "Car, activate rocketunchers." "Voice not registered. Command denied." A robotic female voice is emitted from the panel "..." Whattaheck. I stop and slowly turn to Hector. His lips are twitching... Aah~ "Is one of these virtual assistants that are popr? Did you really program it to answer these sillymands?" I say, figuring out. He shrugs his shoulders "What can I say? Is cool." "Well, I can agree..." It''s really cool. I go to touch the panel, changing the rest screen and showing the list of music. The music ying is Chopin - Nocturne op.9 No.2. I thought was Mozart or Beethoven. I only know these guys. Who the fuck is Chopin? Hector is really a nerd. "Can I change the music?" I ask "Go ahead." He says You can know someone by their ylist. I scroll through Hector''s ylist. Damn, he is eclectic. There are all types of music. Rock, Pop, Country, Brazillian Funk, Bossa Nova, Japanese, French, and of many other countries. I settle with "Smell Like Teen Spirit" from Nirvana. "Good choice..." Hepliments Then we fall back into afortable silence. Hector is cool, he has a good presence that makes mefortable for some reason. I even started singing the chorus of the music. I would never embarrass myself like that normally. But Hector doesn''tment. I give him a side nce. Hmm... He really had a glow-up, right? He is very handsome now. Well, he was not ugly before. A little awkward maybe, but everyone went through that at some point. Puberty hit him like Eidolon against Thor. Yep, I observed him before, Not like I''m a stalker or like him or anything. Is just my secret hobby of watching him and Peter, living normally. Was nice. Him, because of what I said before, he looks like living his life on his own rhythm and no one can make him even pause. Peter... Well, I know Peter from even before. We are neighbors, but we grew distant in High School. I would like to continue being close to him, he is nice too, but then the boys would pick on him in some sort of macho contest. Ugh. And... Haah~ I want to have a nice High School experience and be popr. Sue me. I ignored some things for the sake of this, and I''m not very proud of myself for this. And this is the main reason that I enjoy Hector simply existing without caring about High School social life. The other reason that I watch Peter from afar is... that he is Spider-man. Yep, quite a shocker for me too. Imagine my surprise seeing Peter getting out of the window of his room using Spider-man suit and putting on his mask. I think the guy needs to be a little more careful. So, seeing Peter conciliate High School and hero work is interesting. The guy is really out there fighting crime and still acts super normal and humble. He is fucking Spider-man for Christ''s sake. Props to him. "Where are we going?" I finally ask "A ce to keep the devil''s thoughts away." Is all that he answers without even looking at me. I keep Looking at his side profile. Shiny curly hair, no pimples on his face, and clear blue eyes, he is using a long-sleeved white shirt that is folded on his forearms showing that the guy has some muscles, he smells nice too. And he is tall now... "You really had a glow-up, huh?" I can''t help but say "What is your secret?" I ask Half joking Half serious "Gics." Is the deadpan answer that he gives me. "Okay then keep your secrets..." I make a show of pouting. He chuckles. A very nice and deep chuckle... Okay! Stop it now. Don''t matter if he is handsome now. You are not easy Mary Jane. You worked hard to have a good reputation. Don''t destroy it now only because you''re fragile. "We are here." He says stopping the car. Okay then, big boy. Show me what you have in store for me. I''m just here to get distracted, so nothing gonna happen. ..... I huff and groan, probably red-faced. Hector goes from behind me, his hands on mine... And he helps me put the box on the table. "Here we go." he says "Thanks for helping carry the heavy stuff a little. There are not many young people here. Can you help in the kitchen now? I assume from now." he asks This guy tricked me. Who brings a girl to do voluntary work on the first date? I mean, is not a date. But... Normally a guy would try to impress the girl by taking her somewhere right? "Okay..." That is all I can say. We are right now in the F.E.A.S.T., a Charity institution that is helping the people who lost homes, Jobs, and other things during the Invasion. F.E.A.S.T is an acronym for Food, Emergency Aid, Shelter and Training by the way. Hector told me. People really like acronyms in this world huh? I arrive in the kitchen "There''s something I can do to help?" I ask some olddies "Oh dear, can you peel these potatoes?" An olddy in green gestures to the mount of potatoes in the sink. "Okay." I answer and go to work. There are other two olddies here close to me, doing all sorts of kitchen things. "You''re Lucky girl, you know that?" Another olddy in red elbows me conspiratorily "Excuse me?" I look at her confused. "Your boyfriend is a catch." She says. Whaat. "Hector is really a nice boy." A thirddy in blue says "If I was young I would steal him from you." The one in red says andughs. "No, no. You all got it wrong! Hector is just a friend." I exin quickly to avoid misunderstandings. He is more of a ssmate really, but he is cool, so no problem in calling him a friend. "No? But you twoe together though." The olddy in blue says That''s a very outdated view.. "We just met by chance and he asked if I want toe. I said yes." I shrug "Oh... So my granddaughters still have a chance." The one in green say while giving a smallugh At this point Hector walks close to us carrying some heavy boxes. "Heydies~" He says with an exaggeratedly flirting intonation. Wiggling his eyebrows and everything. "Hi Hector~" The olddiesugh and wiggle their fingers to him, like shy maidens. I can''t help butugh. This looks like some sort of inner joke between them. The four of us watch Hector put the heavy boxes on the ground. He is covered in a thinyer of sweat. He removes his sses and passes his hand through his hair, making it slick to behind, and then uses his white shirt to dry his eyebrows... Whaaaaaaaaaaaa... He is a fucking hunk!!! Look at these abs. I could peel these potatoes in my hands on these abs! And he has that sexy v-cut-thing on his waist. Whattaheck. He is hot as fuck. Then I watch him mess with his hair, making it go back to normal, put on his sses again and let his shirt fall. Bam. Nerd again. But what was seen cannot be unseen. I look at him even more attentively. His style iscking, but he is really super hot. "You''re staring dear." Thedy in blue says, making me turn fast to her. All of themugh and I know that I''m blushing. "Are you sure are you not interested?" The green one asks with a little smirk "N-no. We are simply friends..." I say. Damn, I stuttered. "Hmpf. Kids those days are very forward you know? Don''t cry when some other girls snatch him." The one in red, that I noticed is the most... forward, advises. "We are not like that. I don''t have ns in entering a rtionship either." I say "Tch. Let me Guess... Focusing on work? Study? Career?" The green one says "Yeah..." I answer unsure "Young women nowadays sacrifice too much for these things. If you''re in a rtionship and you need to do so many sacrifices... Then your rtionship is wrong. A true couple would help each other. Not create problems that make you have to sacrifice your future..." She says... and makes sense but... "Hard to find a guy like that and is a bet that can go terribly wrong." I say while peeling my potatoes. My mother is a loser of that bet. i''m not gonna be like her. "True." The green one agrees. "There''s one right there." The red one intervenes points to Hector sorting the food that he brought from the boxes. Are these olddies trying to set us up? Old people are really busybodies, huh? "Too much trouble..." I murmur "What trouble?" the red one suddenly says "Just attack. Let me tell you how I and my husband get together." She starts and I look at her. "Like Hector, my husband was also a catch. Every girl of my time wanted him. But I won in the end. And I was not the prettiest, the richest, or with the better... assets, if you know what I mean. Haha" Sheughs and Iugh too "Do you know how I did that?" "No..." I humor the olddy "I attacked! While Every other girl was simply waiting for him to talk to them, sending gazes and smiles I took matters into my own hands. I observed my husband, he was a quiet guy like Hector, kind and good but always keep a respectful distance. I noticed that he would never make the first move by himself so at a party I started the talk and asked him to escort me... At the end of the month, we are in the bed together and he isced!" She finishes and starts cackling like a witch. I facepalm. I thought would be a cute story... "Men are like horses, dear. They like to be free and run around but when you tame them they are very docile..." The green one advises "You just need to ride them asionally!" And theyughs again. These old people have no filters. The blue one. The one I noticed is the most behaved gives her piece too. "Is not only about catching them... Men are easy to maintain and keep them happy. You just need to remember to keep the stomach full..." She says, as expected of a grandma "...and their balls empty!" And the three of themugh out loud again. Et tu, Brutus?? These olddies are messing with me. I start to peel the potatoes fast to get out there... "Mary Jane?" I hear someone say. Deja vu? I turn around to see... "Aunt May?" Is Peter''s aunt. She is nice and just arrived in the kitchen wearing a coat and handbag. "Oh... Is really you. What are you doing here, dear?" Aunt May asked with a smile. I have known her for a long time, when I was a kid I always liked to have dinner with the Parkers. Uncle Ben was so nice too. A pity what happened to him. If there''s someone that I know that doesn''t deserve to die before the time was Uncle Ben. "Hi, Aunt May. Me here was more of a coincidence, really... I met Hector on the way here. We are ssmates, you know that, and he invited me." I say smiling, leaving the whole familiar problems out of my answer. "Oh. So nice of you..." She says giving me a hug. At this moment Hector arrived "Mrs. Parker. Why didn''t you say that you''reing today, I would have caught you in your home." Hector says with a smile. A real smile. Not a smirk. I think that''s the first time that I have seen him smiling naturally like that. Is a nice smile, by the way... "There''s no need to you go out of your way. Hector." She says and goes to hug him, but he holds her hand and keeps the distance. "I''m all sweaty... How is Peter?" He asked "He is sleeping. He, Ned, and his girlfriend were studying so hard these days..." She says "Oh... So is Gwen who is forcing him to study. Makes sense now..." Hector says like he solved a mystery. "Yes. I like her, she is a good girl." Aunt May says "Yes, she is. Tell Peter to hold her tight." Hector says "I will. You should''ve seen him when he came to present her to me. All nervous..." She chuckles and Hector smiles again "Heh. Don''t go bullying the poor guy, at least not too much..." He says "Talking about bullying..." Hector turns to the three old hags "I heard you threeughing a little too much early and knowing you all, you should''ve made MJ1 ufortable. Stop the bullying, I''m the one that brought her here. I will feel bad." He says and thedies grumble about being innocent. Look at them, making a grandma act... I don''t trust old people anymore. "MJ1?" Aunt May looks at him "There are two MJs..." He shrugs his shoulders and goes away He said the same thing to me earlier, the jerk, I said, "At least I''m the first." And he simply said, "Don''t tter yourself too much, I only saw you first." This guy doesn''t know how to treat a dame. He will end up single. ..... Okay, this is nicer than I expected. The work here is a little tiring, but the people working here is nice. And helping people is nice. Really cleanse the soul. Early in the morning, I was all depressed, but now I''m much better. And is not because working took my head out of my troubles and helped at that time, but I''m really all good now. Even if I think about my fight with my parents, my mood doesn''t go down again. Why? Well... If the work took my mind out of the gutter. The result makes me realize that my problems are not all that big deal... The people thate from food, Shelter, clothes, sign up for jobs and other things. Seeing them... Huff. They''re in a bad ce now but are working on it. I can do better too. What is a little shoutingpared when aliens destroying everything that you have? I can hold on for some years, seek my independence, a better life... Shout back to my father will only make my life unpleasant and the time pass slowly. A little over 14H Hectores to me to take me back. "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat somewhere." He says. Now that he said it, I''m really hungry. We are here from early in the morning after all. "I didn''t bring any money... You can take me home." I say while we walk to his car He turns to look at me. "Normally, we would pay for what we eat. But today is on me. Consider it a payment for your work today..." He says "Okay then, I warn you that I eat a lot." I joke He just chuckles and looks at my waist. That was the first time that he looked at my body during the whole day. That is another point to him, I guess. "Will be no problem, You''re so skinny... I heard that you''re trying to be an actress or a model... Are you anorexic?" He asks me with worry "What?! Obviously no-" Then I see his lips twitching. Holding back augh. He is messing with me again. I p his shoulder. "What about the no bullying rule that you said before?" I ask jokingly "That''s them and this is me, MJ1." He says while entering the car. The guy really is not a gentleman, he doesn''t even open the door to me. Well, at least he is not fake like the guys trying to act patronizing just to get in my pants. "Can you stop with the whole MJ1 thing?" I ask while putting on the seatbelt "Why MJ1? If I call you two MJ will be confusing, MJ1." He says. "Do I need to kill Michelle for you to stop with the numbers? Like in Hignder... ''There can be only one''." I say and he turns to me fast "Do you know this movie?" He asks "Obviously..." I like cinema. Is not because I''m pretty that I want to go into showbiz. Heughs a little and I don''t know why. ..... Hector asked if I know some good ce to eat nearby. He said that he rarely eats outside. He scrunched his face when I said that there''s a ce that sells hot-dog nearby. "Let''s eat true food. And hot dogs from here areme." He said "Lame?" I asked "Yeah, I''m ustomed to the Brazilian ones where we put other things on the hot dogs." He said "Other things?" "Everything." "Everything what?" He looks at me seriously. "Everything." And is the only exnation that I received. Is a simple hot dog. How can be different? Weirdo. We sit at a family restaurant to eat. "You can order everything, anorexic girl. Don''t be shy." He says looking at the menu. This guy really doesn''t pull punches. Okay, then dude. I will show you. Let''s attack your wallet today. "Don''t mind if I do." The I ordered a bunch of things. A lot of things. He just keep staring at me with a quirk on his lips. When the waitress turns to him he said "One of everything. To drink... a jar of Orange juice." He said and smile innocently "..." "..." The waitress, a young woman looks at him waiting for him to say that he is joking. "...Are you serious?" She asks "Yep." He confirms with a grin. "Okay..." She says and goes away. I turn to him "Are you really gonna eat everything?" I ask incredulously "Yes... Is a hobby of mine now, you know? I can cook. So I want to taste everything. If I can''t eat I can simply take it home... No big deal." He shrugs his shoulders. "You can cook? How many hobbies do you have?" "Yes. Yes. And I''m very good at it..." He smiles "I can make you take your clothes off with a bite." He brags while smirking I roll my eyes at him "Sure, sure Stud. I believe in you..." I say sarcastically. He doesn''t care to borate further and just keeps silent. "What you can cook then?" I ask, let''s call out his bragging "Everything." He says Again with everything. "Everything like what goes in a Brazillian hot-dog? By the way... I have no clue about Brazilian food..." I say "Not a surprise, is not like is anything special or with a remarkable characteristic like the oriental ones..." He says shrugging his shoulders "We received a lot of immigrants at some points, so you should find a little of everything there. Huge influence from African cuisine from where I came from by the way." He exins "Oh. There''s really not distinct? An overwhelming characteristic?" I ask "Hmm..." He thinks a little "Is heavy." He finally says "Heavy?" "Yeah... You know how some foods in other countries are spicy, and other things. When Ipare to food in other countries... Our food is heavy. Your anorexic stomach can''t even support two bites, I bet." He really doesn''t lose the chance huh? "Oh~ So you''re a great connoisseur of international food, my good sir?" I ask sarcastically "Yep." He answers without hesitation. Okay, this guy is so quite confident. I''m almost believing his bullshit. "So, Gordon Ramsay. What would say is the best cuisine in the world?" I ask He doesn''t even hesitate "I personally prefer Italian, but French cuisine is really the best with all they professionalism." He answers "France, huh? I want to go there one day..." I say a little wistfully. The center of the fashion world or arguably the most romantic ce on the. I think every girl wants to go there at some point. "Is a nice country, the climate is pleasant, great for tourism, good food even thenguage is nice. I started to like French music recently, the world really goes well with singing..." Hector says while ying with the straws on the table. "By the way, Do you know who was in Paris?" He asks with a smirk "Huh?" "Nothing..." And heughs alone. "So lonely to only have myself to these references..." I hear him murmur. "Did you visit there?" I ask He looks at me for some time before finally answering "...Yes. The country is great, has only one defect." He says with a ''tsk'' acting regretful "Which is...?" I ask to him to continue "French people." He smirks and Iugh. "Damn, only this small detail..." I say exaggeratedly "You know, right?" He agrees with me using the same tone of voice After a sigh to calm myself from the goodugh, I say that I need to use the bathroom. When I went back to the table, I see the young waitress putting our drinks down and then giving Hector a paper. When she sees me, she acted all flustered and practically run away. ? Weird... I sit down and Hector raises the paper. There''s a number on it. Ah. She give him her number and thought that we were together. Damn, we are not together but going behind someone''s back like that. Where is your sisterhood, waitress? "Look''s like I''m popr now. Interesting..." He says before putting the paper in his pocket. "Good for you." I look at the waitress but she is practically hiding now "She is cute. Gonna call her?" I ask "Pfft. No." He says like it''s obvious "It would be rude to throw it away now, so I throw it in the garbageter..." "..." I don''t know if he is considerate or ruthless. Whatever, nothing to do with me anyway. "But you really have good looks now, you must be drowning in the attention form the girls." I say and he snorts "As if... Is not the same for men, MJ1. We don''t receive attention that easily. And I rarely go out too." He says then he touches his jaw in a narcissist way "But I guess I''m the peak of my life, huh? I never received someone''s number before..." He jokes I roll my eyes at him. "Your glow up is almost unbelievable too. Did you awaken some meta power during summer?" I ask in a joking tone. He looks at me andughs "Okay, you get me. The truth is..." Wait, is he seriously? "...I''m Spider-man." "..." "..." "Hahahah. As if." Iugh even more. If there''s a hero that I know that he is not is Spider-man. "Why everyoneughs when I say this? Unbelievable..." he shakes his head in resignation "I believe in you, Hector. I''m ck Widow, by the way, I thought people would notice because of the hair." I joke too. He smirks "So look at us. Two arachnid-themed heroes together... Must be destiny." The first time that he even flirts a little, but the joking tone shows that he is not serious. "Are you sure about this, big boy? ck Widow isn''t famous for eating their partners after the act?" I flirt back with a huge predatory grin He looks me up and down. Ignoring the time when he looked at my waist earlier, this is the only time that he looked at my body. Very different from the other boys. And the fact that he is tantly doing this si another thing that differentiate him from the other boys that put a gentlemanly act. After he shamelessly stares he nods to himself "Worth it..." He said satisfied I p his shoulder andugh "Jerk. And here I was thinking that you''re a gentleman." "I can be a jerk and a gentleman..." He argues "The two don''t exclude each other." After some more friendly banter, our food finally arrives. The waitress avoided eye contact with me all the time. Is a little funny. I even make an act of ring at her. Hector sees what I''m doing, but he doesn''tment. Then we go to eat, falling into silence again. There''s something about Hector... Normally silence is awkward. The boy trying too hard to keep talking and keep the conversation going, mostly afraid that I will forget about his presence. Hector simply doesn''t care. "You look the type that enjoys life, Hector." I suddenly say. Surprisingly even myself. He looks at me strangely "Where did thise from?" He asks while pausing his eating. He is really eating everything. Even I don''t even know where ites from, I just suddenly said. "I don''t know..." I confess "You look like is enjoying eating, enjoyed helping people there in the F.E.A.S.T.... I don''t know, is just the impression that I got from you." I shrug, a little embarrassed by my own words. "..." He only keeps Looking at me. Argh... I really said something weird, right? "Do you go there ofter? Help with Charity I mean." I say trying to change the subject. "Well... Let''s say that is the ''inherited will'' from my parents... He says with a distant look. They died, some months ago..." He then looks at me "But you already know it, huh?" He arrives at the conclusion by watching my face. And he is right. After Hector... episode with sh. The one and only time that he talked back, seeing the uncharacteristic action made some people search for the reason. Some weekster everyone in the High School knew the reason why he was in a bad mood and not taking shit anymore. Even sh felt bad and stopped implicating with him. sh is not a horrible person, just tremendously immature... He stopped implicating with Peter too much after the death of Uncle Ben too. "Yes..." I say slowly "My condolences Hector. I was really sorry to hear about the ident." I say to him "It''s okay. It became easier with time..." He says raising his hand to stop me "The secret is living life normally, acting normally, and eventually things will be normal again." He continues "Back to what I''m talking, my parents always helped with charity. So I continued the tradition. But only recently have I went to start to go personally there... Is good to be close when helping. Make you feel better." He says and I can rte. I felt better too. His speech is familiar... "Eidolon?" I ask him His eyes turn fast to look at me "Say what?" He looks at me intensely "The whole thing about getting close when helped to feel the difference that you do... This is something that Eidolon said in the interview. Are you inspired by him?" I exin "Oh... You can say that is half inspired by him. The other half came from a certain friend of mine that rmended me to do... small things. Saying that I was overworking myself." He says reclining on his chair. "Eidolon is nice... A good role model. He saved me, you know?" I brag a little, even if is nothing to brag "He did?" he looks at me strangely and with a frown on his face "Yep. I mean, not only me... It was during the invasion. A bunch of debris was falling over me and otehr people on the street and the debris simply stopped and start floating in the air. Onlyter I discovered that was him." I exin "I see... That''s... That''s very good to hear." He says with a thoughtful expression. "The way that you talked before it looked like that he swept you out your feet and carried you to the horizons after rescuing you from a viin." He teases "Shut up. Let me brag. Eidolon and Spider-man are my favorite heroes." "A weirdbination. They don''t have much inmon." Hector analyzes "They have a lot inmon, okay? They care about the small people. I don''t want to speak badly of the others, but... Stark, the Fantastic Four, the Pym''s and even Captain America was not out there stopping criminals and saving people every day..." I say He observes me silently and waits for me to continue "I can understand that they stopped superviins with great plots, a meteor from falling on Earth, and terrorists in the Middle East. But Spider-man and Eidolon are really close to us, you know what I mean?" I try to exin. "I understand you. I like Spider-man too. Don''t like Eidolon too much though... He looks fake. I''m cynical." He says joking a little. I throw a napkin at him "Don''t talk like that of my hero." I defend Eidolon "I see... A fangirl. Another characteristic from MJ1 that I will add to my mind..." He teases "Shut up!" After we eat a little more. The guy is really destroying all of his food I decide to risk ruining this good mood between us... But I need to say. "Hector..." "Hm?" "I''m sorry..." I start, and once again he looks at me strangely. From the little I know him, he probably doesn''t care but I need to say "For the bullying." He raises an eyebrow "You''re not the one bullying me though. Or is?" He says doubtfully "No! No, no... But I could''ve stopped, you know? And I did nothing. Just watched..." I say avoiding eye contact "...afraid of bing an outcast of the popr kids?" He guesses. Bullseye. "Yeah..." I say ashamed "I felt bad, it was wrong of me. I''m really sorry." "Okay. I believe in you. And seriously... I don''t care. Is not like you have any obligation to help me or anything. And I really don''t care about the bullying here. Seriously, is very light... Words? Insults? Pfft, please... And they never beat me. A push, a leg for me to trip, hiding my things..." He rolls his eyes "So childish..." He is really a tolerant guy that don''t give a fuck. "Don''t let this eat you up, MJ1. You''re better than most at least." He says and goes to eat again. Yeah, but... In this age where we see Heroes big actions. Doing things when they''re not asked and even receiving shit from the media and the public showed me that I''m really no different from everyone. Just sheep... That goes with the flow. Because of my appearance, I initially received a little subtle bullying from the girls. I eventually get over it and made "friends" with them. But I still hold back sometimes to avoid trouble. Not using too much makeup, skirts, bing a cheerleader... All of this to not receive the "slut stigma" that I know these girls would spread through the school. There''s even a rumor some time ago that I fucked a teacher for good grades. Bitch, please. I''m a virgin. Don''t even have a boyfriend because all guys think I''m easy and just want to fuck me. We finished our food. He really ate everything the fucking monster. Where did all that food went? I want his metabolism. Hector still talked and joked with me during the meal. Don''t letting my apology ruins the mood. I''m grateful for that. He is cool. Sated and... happy. He drives me home. After hearing Guns N'' Roses on the way, he stopped at the front of my house. "Here we are. Thanks for helping in the charity, MJ1." He says smiling "No, was surprisingly fun. I think I will start going there on Saturdays..." I answer and he nods with a smile. And we start at stare each other. The guy is really handsome. His hair looks soft, I want to touch it, and this guy doesn''t even have pores. Why god? I take care of my skin and hair they are not perfect like that! Wait, he is approaching... Damn, these are some kissable lips. Hold on. Is this happening? I mean... I think he earned it, right? Yeah... Is not a bad idea. He approaches and I was almost closing my eyes when his hands pass by my body and he opens the door. "Here... I''m opening the door to you. I can be a gentleman too." And he smiles innocently "..." "..." Don''t tilt your head to me, asshole. You''re obviously doing this on purpose. Drop the innocent act. Is an act, right? He can''t be that oblivious... "Okay, Hector. See you at school. I really enjoyed today, thanks. You have great chances of a second date..." I say a little provocatively "Wait! Was this a date?? Oh, man... Damn, I ruined my chance." He says exaggeratedly and even clenches his fist in disappointment. Iugh at his act. "Have a good weekend, Mary Jane." He says to me after some time, with a smile on his face. "You too." And I decide to not be the only one being teased. Taking a page from the book of that olddy in red I kiss Hector''s cheek, on the edge of his lips. "Till Monday, Tiger." I say and the dumbfounded look on his face is worth the act. Maybe on my way to the door, I swayed my hips a little too much to tease him too, but I will deny it forever. .... Hector P.O.V. Tiger? Isn''t she surprisingly fun? Maybe I had too much prejudice because of the Slut Jane from the Spider-man trilogy. She doesn''t even look like Kirsten Dunst. I watch her till she enters the house, ast wave of her hand before she closes the door, and not even because of her tight ass. Peter''s luck really only went to one ce... But I think my harem protagonist''s luck is overwhelming his luck and usurping his destiny. Now he can focus on Gwen and will not waste his luck with girls and have a good life. How good of a friend am I, really... Sacrificing myself to these hot babes, so that Peter can live normally. But it''s okay because this is what heroes do... Jokes aside, I was not only watching Mary Jane swaying hips, but I was also watching the inside of her house. X-ray vision and super-senses allow me to know everything that is happening inside. I see MJ1 entering and having a small dispute with her mom before she goes to her room. She doesn''t look in distress, so even this couldn''t ruin her good mood now. Her father is sleeping, I don''t know his work time, maybe he has a night shift or something... I frown... While Looking at every nook and cranny of the house, I y with some devices in my hand. Throwing in the air a little and catching it back. Then my hand moves fast, and I threw the devices like they were hidden weapons. Using my telekinesis I put the cameras and microphones in optimal ces so that I can hear everything that is happening in the house and see almost everything. Sorry, MJ1 but... I trust no one... Being a hero has shown me how much low humanity can go. Spoiler: very low indeed. So low that sometimes I think about simply mind-breaking everyone on the and solving everything. So I don''t trust you father. An abusive rtionship. A drunk and unhappy father, a mother with low self-esteem that is afraid of being abandoned, a beautiful teenage daughter... This is the fucking receipt of sexual assault. And statically most of these crimes happen in homes ande from close rtives... So, is for your protection. There''s no PG-13 ssification that will protect you. And you almost died! I saved you in the Invasion by luck... I don''t like to these things to chance. Starting the engine I drive away "Cortana, make a program to alert me if sounds above 80db are emitted from that house. Also, program it to alert me in the case of the following keywords being said: Help, Eidolon, Spider-man, Stop it, God, Please..." After listing more than 20 words keywords I stop. "It''s done, Master." She replies "Thank you. And why didn''t you stop the car from replying her at that time? I know that you could''ve acted fast." I ask with a frown "Because was funny." She replies with no shame. My lips twitch again. "Okay. It''s really funny." Iugh "But don''t blow my cover for a joke." I warn. "Alright. I was also curious to see her reaction. Is impressive how the human minds work, always searching for a rational exnation... Even when the world was not that rational any more. She preferred to think that you''re a geek than someone involved with the ''superunity''." Cortana says "It''s only natural. Some people try to deny the existence of anything fantastical, while others try totch on to it with all of their strength. But the main reason is that people don''t like to be wrong. Mary Jane had an idea of me on her mind, me being more than that idea would make all her assumptions wrong, and people are really resistant and acknowledging misconceptions..." I analyze. Verymon to humans indeed. Even after some proof be rubbed on their face, some still maintain themselves in denial... Abusive rtionshipsst because of that, by the way, seeing MJ''s parents. The abused partner doesn''t want to believe that was wrong when choosing the abusive partner. Think that there''s some good on the other, that he will change... h, h. "Are you gonna press forward this rtionship, Master? She looked... receptive." Cortana asks "Hmm... I don''t see it working." I answer truthfully. Mary Jane... She is beautiful, her personality is surprisingly nice too, but... Normal woman, you know? Makes me put step back. I will confess... The "me" from the marvel world before the... "merging", had a crush on her. On her and on Gwen. Heh. I have good taste in women, huh? There are other hot girls at Midtown High but I really chose the best to have a crush. I high-five myself mentally. Obviously, Gwen was off the limits after I from the past noticed that she liked Peter and vice-versa. And Mary Jane is always with the popr kids, and I from the past, doing another rightful assumption, thought that all of them re imbeciles. So yeah, would never happen. A part of me might want it to happen. She could be my normal partner. Hector needs a love interest as much as Eidolon, right? For the public image. She passes all the requirements, BUT... There are things that prevent that... First, if I would choose a normal partner, I would choose the best girl... Urs Ditkovich. Urs >>> All other Spider-man girls. Jokes aside, the second reason would be the same as why I didn''t pursue Urs or any other normal girl to have a serious rtionship... Wouldn''t be fair to them. Me keeping my other life a secret... having a harem as Eidolon. Would be cheating. And let''s not lie to ourselves, no normal girl would ept a harem. And third... Our paths. My life will be conturbed. But Mary Jane''s career also doesn''t help. She wants to be an actress. Sorry, but I would never ept my girlfriend to be an actress. You can call me insecure, controller, male chauvinist... but no is a no. Imagining the girl I like in the arms of another man, kissing, hugging, and acting affectionate. Ugh... I shudder only by thinking about it. Maybe I''m immature, but I''m not bending on this. This is something that I wouldn''t ept not even for the celebrity crush of my former life (and while I was only a normal guy) Alexandra Daddario. "Are you sure, Master? She looks fun, she even likes you as Eidolon." Cortana''s voice cut my thoughts "It''s never gonna happen" I say with finality. ..... A.N.: Look at this fool *African ent* He thinks he is in control. Like all males before going horny. Tsk, tsk. Poor guy... Or not, he is Lucky. Anyway, this is the chapter, I hope everyone liked it. Some time ago I read ament asking to be shown more of Hector''s normal life. And this was something that I want to show too. Some chapters ago he even questioned himself if he is not more Eidolon than Hector at this point. Everything is Eidolon rted. Obviously, Eidolon life is much more cooler and interesting. But a little slice of life can be nice. The problem is that there are not many people that can be part of this. Everyone has a foot on the "super-world". For now, only his grandparents and Christine Palmer. So Mary Jane is another anchoring to normal life. Let''s see how this will develop from now on. By the way, MJ personality is more heavily based on the cartoon "The Spectacr Spider-man". She was very cool there. She has a high EQ, is street smart, perceptive, funny, nice... Much better than the Slut Jane that everyone dreads. I hope everyone liked her. She was not perfect, she has her ws too. I really don''t know how a teenage girl thinks, if I know I would have more stories to tell about my teenage years, but I hope her personality is believable. Is one of the things that I put effort on this story. Bye the way, this chapter should have the encounter with Emm and otehr things. But it bes too big because of: Me. You guys know me. And I liked to write MJ POV. Anyway, bye. Stay good. Till next time. Chapter 54: The Plot Never Stops Chapter 54: The Plot Never Stops Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "It''s like everyone tells a story about themselves inside their own head. Always. All the time. That story makes you what you are. We build ourselves out of that story." -Bast, The Kingkiller Chronicle Book 1: The Name of the Wind .... Recap: Previously, after the ending of the visit in the X-men Mansion and after watching the waves caused by his fight against the Juggernaut, Hector decided to slow down a little and do some small good. He ended up meeting Mary Jane and starting a friendship that he had not expected to be worth having initially. .... Hector P.O.V., Midtown High Lunchtime, but I''m not in the cafeteria. While taking my helmet from my locker I feel someone approaching. "Hello, Tiger." MJ1 greets me with a smile. "..." Despite myself, I still look behind me to see if she is not talking with Peter "I''m talking with you..." She says fast and gives me a light tap on my arm. "Well, hello." I answer finally "But please don''t recycle your ex''s pet names on me..." Iment half-joking and half-serious The fiction of my former life still affects my reality in this one. Tiger is her nickname for Peter, so obviously is weird to me to be called that. "I don''t have exes and I never called anyone else Tiger." She huffs. Oh. So okay, that''s better. "You can use my name though." "Are you gonna stop calling me MJ1 then?" She asks raising an eyebrow "Nope" I say popping the ''P'' "Just own it already, MJ1. I could call you MJ Red if you don''t like numbers." She groans "Only Red is better, many call me that." "No can do, I can only call you MJ Red, like a Power Ranger. There''s already another Red... So I would stop confusing MJ''s to start confusing the Red''s. Exchanging six by half a dozen." I say. Jean is the other "Red". She gives me a pointed look "To someone that said that don''t receive girl''s attention you are so full of women that you need to change their nicknames..." "A coincidence, really. I''m friends with like 4 women. Is not my fault that all of you are simr in some way. Same initials, same hair color..." "Maybe you attract the same type of girl." "Oh~ I attract, you say?"I answer cheekily And sheughs "Look at you, be careful to not get a big head." She says and I just shrug. She then continues "I came to ask if you do not want to eat with us." "The ''us'' that you''re talking about involve sh, Harry, Elizabeth, and the others?" I give her a side nce while going back to take my things from my locker. "Yes?" I sigh. Closing the locker I turn to her again. "I know what you''re trying to do, I appreciate it. But is not necessary." I say "..." "Really, there''s no need to try to bring me to the ''popr table'' in a way to repay me o get ridden of your guilty." I say. She fidgets a little but still looks at me in the eyes "Is not like tha- Is not only that." She says pointedly "I think you''re cool, people will like you, and you will make friends." "..." To her high school girl mind, this is a big deal... But to me... "I really don''t care... Seriously, I''m good the way I am right now." I say to her "...okay. I expected that in some way." She says. But you need to try right? For yourself and for me. "By the way is not like I''m gonna stay in High School much longer. I''m even going to my interview in college right now." Iment "What? You already going to college? Already?" She asks surprised "Didn''t I tell you?" I ask. I think I really do not tell her. I have the talent to say a lot about myself without saying anything about myself. "No. You are really going to college?" "Yep. I''m already emancipated, I will graduate early if everything goes well. This is one of the reasons that I couldn''t join you to eat right now... I''m already going home to do my interviewter." I say "Oh..." She looks.. sad? Maybe is because she will lose a friend that she just acquired. "Well, I need to go now. Bye~" I say while passing by her. "Good luck with the interview!" She exims after some time "I don''t need luck... But thanks for the good wishes anyway." I say without looking back "Andb your hair!" She advises .... I loosen the tie on my neck after the sessful interview. Obviously, it went well. Absolutely wless. But while I enter my car and mess with my hair to go back to normal, I think about morals again. You know the saying... "Power corrupts". But is not like I will wake one day and suddenly have the urge tomit mass murder or start a Holy War. Now I understand that the corruption of power is subtle and small. As an example, and why I''m thinking about this now, is the use of power to gain some small advantages in life, like using telepathy to make my eptance in college smooth. Is not like there''s any reason for me to be denied my entrance, but... Nepotism or bribing can happen and my spot can be given to another. And this would dy my life a little. Halfway though the interview I thought of "Convincing" them more subtle with my powers, just to save me from the annoyance and unforeseen trouble A small thing really, is not like I don''t deserve the spot, right? Well, is in this way that starts. From there, things go downhill. Again, is not like a teenager that just awaken his power will have big ambitions of world domination. I can see a normal guy using a electric power to steal from an ATM, or reading his crush''s thoughts to seduce her. Small advantages, small consequences... With time he could sink lower. I can''t judge. I''m a guy with many opportunities. I don''t need to steal to have money, use my powers to get a girl or even kill anyone to gain power. So is easy for me to be good. I literally have no reason to be evil. But I know that a necessary evil is a must, and is better that this role falls in my hands. And because of this, I despise the ones that fall into the bad path without reason, like rich second-generation kids that buy drugs. Bunch of pathetic low-lives... Well, any case is a case. Let''s just continue to reflect to not fall for the trap and be "corrupted absolutely". ..... Helena P.O.V. "Having money really makes life easy." I can''t help but say out loud while choosing my battle gear for this mission. Right now, I''m on my personal jet, letting the thing on autopilot, while gearing up in the back. A huge locker opening as a small armory to me. All types of bolts with the most diverse effects. Explosive, gases, poison, drills, EMP, with nanites that could track the enemy, and much more. Really, why would I want a bolt that ricochets in walls? Hector can be childish sometimes. "No shit, Sherlock." I hear Shego''s voice on the co-pilot seat. I look at herzily lounged on her chair, her feet on the control panel "Happy to have Hector as a sugar daddy?" I almost growl at her provocations. But I learned that do no good in falling into her trap "He is not my sugar daddy. Don''t project yourself on me." I answer while taking a little of everything. Who knows if I will need it, right? Even if is an easy mission... Hmm... Maybe Hector''s cautiousness is rubbing on me. "Oh, please... Just admit it. Everything that we have was provided by him." She says rxedly "This can''t be helped." I exim "We literally have nothing to our name here." "Yeah, yeah. But you can stop to try so hard, you know? I know that you want to prove something to yourself by... You know, using the jet instead of asking Isabe to help. But... just enjoy the advantages. Is not like Hector thinks that you''re taking advantage of him." She says while polishing her nails "Maybe I just want to be more independent and I trying to achieve it step by step instead of being amodated like a certain someone." I bite back "Pfft. Independent..." She rolls her eyes "I''m independent... I just choose to not be when I don''t want to be. I''m so independent that I''m free to decide where to draw the line of my Independence." She starts speaking "I can''t argue with your bullshit logic." "Having someone to provide for me makes life so easy and good. Sincerely, you simply look a little childish. With this misced pride..." I roll my eyes at her. This discussion is useless. She has her views and I have mine. And we won''t change it. And there''s no reason the get angry at her, she is not even saying it in a bad way, I know now. In her mind, she is giving sounding advice. Shego is a carefree person, to not sayzy. In Hector''s own words "She likes power without none of the responsibilities" and because of this, she prefers to be a right-hand woman or sidekick. I know of her past, the expectations of her family in being a hero. She simply had enough and started living her life at her own pace. But this lifestyle is not for everyone. Not for me, at least. She knows it, but she will never stop talking about it. She is an annoying friend. Yep, she is a friend now. How far I''ve fallen. Well, I befriended weirder in the past. She didn''t press the issue after I ignore her. I go back to focus on the little armory. There are two new things that Hector asked me to test. The first is a prototype hard-light floating shield. I take the two discs the size of my hand and I stick them in on my belt. ording to him the discs will float close to my body and react to anything that approaches me at more than 100 miles per hour, entering in the way and activating the shield. The second thing is also something of hard-light... Hmm. I''m not that knowledgeable about science stuff. But weaponize light is a big deal, right? Anyway, I take the two high-tech fingerless gauntlets. A little bulky to my taste but is a prototype. "Cortana, release a dummy, please." I say to the air "Right away." The voice of the A.I. replies. Another nice addition to our little group. And damn if was not funny when the hologram body appeared to Shego. Haha, the look she gave Hector. A wall opens slightly and a floating target appears. Maybe Shego is into something, an A.I., for example, spoils a person on how easy it makes life. Pointing my arm to the dummy, my hand opened slightly, a flex of my fingers made the upper side of the gauntlet change and then a purple hard-light bolt is charged on it. Hector is really creative about these things, huh? But I still don''t know why the files of my weapons are tagged as PROJECT: Vayne by Hector when everyone else has their own codenames there. Pointing at the dummy, I pull my index finger like a trigger and the purple bolt flies to it. The bnce is good. Hm.. The power is not so bad, but hard-light can''t add properties like explosives and electricity. But the selling point of this gauntlet is... I start to pull all my fingers in order and the thing shot bolts very fast. The fire rate is truly nice. But Hector said that the bolts will disappear if they go too far away from the power battery on the gauntlet. So this is a closebat option weapon even if is a crossbow. Can be useful. And don''t waste bolts. "We''re almost there." Shego announces and I prepare to kick some ass. ..... So, this whole mission is simply destroying some shipment that is destined to arrive in the USA. We''re now in Ennd, the ce that Hector is a little wary of for reasons of "Old bullshit magic users". And sincerely, I can''t fault the guy. In my other world, Thousand Years old people aremon and these guys that cling to life like cockroaches are surely annoying. Like Vandal Savage. The Predator, the name of my personal jet, given by Hector keeps itself above the docks in stealth mode. We are just waiting for the people that wille to leave with the ships. "Do you know that Hector can absorb temtes of people in the Omniverse, right?" I say to Shego, making small talk. "What about it?" "One of them is someone that I know from my universe..." "That bat guy right?" She says disinterestedly "Yep... A fun fact though... In my universe, Batman is a little down bad for a woman there. A cat burr... ck leather, cat theme, steal things... Sounds familiar?" I say holding a smirk when she looks at me "..." "Hector said that my Multiverse and this one are like twins. I can see some simrities... There''s even a cat burr here too..." Iment offhandedly. "What are you trying to say?" She asks with her lips pursed, a sign, that I know now, that she is annoyed. "Nothing... Just making small talk." I shrug my shoulders "..." She stares at me before turning to the front again. "..." "..." "...He must have railed her on a rooftop at this point." I say and she turns to me fast "You''re trying to take a reaction off me!" "Me? No, no... Just saying." I act oblivious. "Hector at this moment is holding back, he appears to have some unsolved issues. The guy will not go to have a fling that easily..." Shego says to me as much to herself. "Sure, sure..." I agree with her easily. She turns to the front again but I can say that she was still thinking about it. This is for annoying me earlier, dear. Let this thought live rent-free in your head for a while. Some minutester we see some cars arriving on the docks. "That''s our cue." I say rising from my seat. Shego follows me. "If it''s any constion, Batman is down bad to the viin type... You''re on the right track, sis." I say before jumping ... Third Person P.O.V. Down there, the docks in Ennd were poorly lit and mostly empty. This is not by chance. With money is always possible for a criminal organization to set a situation to be the best for this type of endeavor. "We will switch the merchandise now. This evening they''re approved, so keep the seal intact. And then some of you stay as substitutes to the ship staff and part early in the morning." A man says to the group in a low voice. If looked closely is possible to notice that this big group isposed of two types of people. It appears that they''re allies and are working together on this project. The big factor to notice it is that half of them have Asian features and look more organized that the others with western features. "There''s still some guards..." The man that looks like is in charge of the Asian groupments and some of the Asian groups cocked the guns "What the fuck you''re thinking that you''re doing?!" The man in charge of the other group "shouts in a low voice". "We''re gonna take care of them." The Asian man says in a non-nonsense voice "Are you crazy?? Didn''t you know who guns attract attention?"The western man says with a pointed look "..." To this, the Asian man doesn''t reply. "So we will not use guns" And then some of his subordinates pull katanas. "No killing either!!" "What are you? A coward? If so, you should leave this line of business..." The Asian man says annoyed "Listen here, dude... I don''t care what you do on your own. But you''re not killing anyone in this operation. A dozen of workers die or disappear overnight and ''The-one-in-ck'' will sniff around and he will set his sight on us. No killing!." The western guy exims "What do you suggest then?" The Asian man relents "Wait ten minutes and the shift of the guys that we bribed will start..." He says, after some time the Asian man nods. That''s the reality of today''s criminal world. Criminals are stepping on eggs because of the existence of a single man. The game changed, Eidolon''s influence already reached worldwide proportions. Is not that simple to a big organization nowadays. In the past, the actions of these organizations are almost brazen. They could kill anyone, threaten anyone, do anything, and with money and influence they would get away from any consequence. Not anymore. The One-In-ck, like how they call him from fear of being heard, strikes terror in everyone because he can''t be threatened, bribed, or even defeated. Any big wave made by these organizations could be seen by him, and because of this, they need to adapt their game. Especially things that involve lives. Some months back, Eidolon took personally when a robber used a child''s life to threaten him and he send a message. With a little effort, he tracked down everyone slightly rted to that gang and destroyed them. And even the ones that are not that rted received a huge financial loss. His actions against the human trafficking ring in Eastern Europe to this day left some scars. There''s a country that iscking in politics because Eidolon exposed the involved. So criminal organizations changed their modus operandi and rarely take lives in grand proportions, and when taking it, take very discreetly. Is almost a non-written rule at this point, and if someone breaks this rule is ostracized like the gue. If a goon of a criminal organization kills a non-rted innocent person violently, is almost certain that he will not live to see another day. Killed by his own group. But even adapting is still hard to keep the previous efficiency to when they could do anything. People fear them less nowadays too. Eidolon influence again. Police are not taking bribes that often and they can''t be threatened that easily too. Normal people are the same, not always turning their heads when seeing something wrong like some goons extracting "protections fees" from some store. Some would say that Eidolon goodness is infectious, but while this is true... This is mostly because people are not that afraid of criminals because Eidolon has their back. Police and some politicians sometimes facilitate the actions of criminals. Are all of them bad? No. But when you enter in a police force and everyone is corrupted is hard to keep your values. When presented with two choices between receiving some money or a loved one head, how many would keep themselves honest? When even if acting honestly nothing changes, how many would keep insisting? People are ustomed to turn their head to evil and allowing it when this doesn''t involve them. A form of protection that is not really possible to me them. But the only thing necessary for the triumph of evil is for good men to do nothing. Now, that is not that easy to threaten these people they''re really starting to do their job properly and make the criminal''s life even harder. "That''s our people. Let''s go." The western man says watching the ones that he could bribe arrive "So we''re gonna arrest them too." He hears a voiceing from above. Hastily looking up he sees Huntress and Lady Jade looking down on them from above apartment. "Let''s end this fast. I don''t like this country... There are too many British people here." Layd Jade says while twirling a lock of hair "What''s the problem with the British?" Huntress asks The criminals just watch shocked by the casual exchange. A certain part of their brains register and simply ept that is game over so is hard for them to pull it together and act. "Their English is wrong." "Stop being xenophobic." Huntress shakes her head "Is literally theirnguage." "Bitch, they can''t even say bottle of water." Lady Jade says looking down on the criminals For some reason one of the men repeats it, the casual conversation is simply too weird " Bo''Oh''O''Wa''Er ?" The guy repeats to himself To this, Lady Jade throws her head back andughs loudly. "I can''t make this shit up, man." She makes a show of wiping a tear. Maybe her mockingugh annoyed them, but the criminal snapped out of their shock. "The ''guy'' is not here. Only his bitches!" The leader exims "Let''s take them." "Hey... Only I am his bitch." Lady Jade says offended before creating a rocketuncher with her powers and shooting at their cars. The people look shocked. Not only their escape route was destroyed, but the explosion will also attract attention. Is truly game over. Lady Jade jumps and shoots some fireballs at them while on it, messing even more with any formation that they could have formed. "You bitc-" The western leader couldn''t even finish before receiving an attack of bludgeon made of Lady Jade''s corrosive fire on the face. Without a doubt, his face will be Half destroyed after that. "You all haven''t noticed! But you''re my bitches here!" She exims before advancing again. Her mboyant style of attack is not unecessary. During those big explosions, while she was attracting the attention of everyone, Huntress bes invisible and is inconspicuous taking down many of that who try to flee or are simply behind. ''She is really taking out on these people that talk about ck Cat. My condolences...'' Huntress thinks while shooting two running goons in the back with electric bolts. ''These Asian ones are a little more trained...'' Needless to say, was a massacre. The thirty or so criminals had no chance against the two. When Lady jade goes to shoot the Asian leader while he was running away with a unnecessary M200 rifle, she turns around quickly and hastily makes a shield. A purple de crash against the shield and the attacker uses the shock to propel himself back and keep a little distance. Lady jade looks at the neer. "Well, well... Someone a little more fun finally showed up." She says while looking up and down on her opponent. A Asian woman using a purple leotard and holding what is a sort of sword construct, also purple. ''I think I saw her on Hector files...'' Shego thinks "Cortana, she is...?" She says under her breath. "By the description, Psylocke. Meta-ssification: Thinker and ster. Possible low-level telepathy and can make psionic constructs." Cortana answers in her ear ''Hector protected my mind, but I haven''t felt anyone trying to read it. So maybe she doesn''t have that good control over it or is depowered.'' Lady Jade holds out her hand and three green grenades appear in it. Even showing her grenades and taking her time to throw them, Psylocke doesn''t attack and only prepares herself to dodge. ''So she can''t attack at long range... Is the sword her limit? Not that impressive. Maybe she is trying to make me low my guard.'' Lady Jade thinks while Psylocke dodges the three explosions ''If she is not a Brute...'' Lady Jade advances to close-quarterbat, surprising a little Psylocke that thought that she would need to put effort in close the distance. Jokes on her, Shego fought in close quarters her whole life. And with her new powers... She made another Shield with one hand to defend herself against the purple sword, taking advantage of her enemy''s blocked vision Lady Jade throws a dozen of green grenades on her feet. Psylocke tries to jump back but Lady Jade grabs her arm "Stay here with me a little okay?" *BOOOM* After the huge explosion, Psylocke emerges from the smoke with an injured leg, but Lady Jade is unscathed. "This is what you gain from showing off your legs like that." Lady jade mocks "There''s already a purple samurai girl on our team, so your character is redundant." She says before advancing at high speed again. With an injured leg, Psylocke''s chances look slimmer now. "Don''t kill her. She is on the gray list." Cortana says in her ear making Shego stop. "Ugh... That guy..." She says in frustration ''Must be his Asian fetish, I''m sure of it...'' The two enemies look at each other. Psylocke is already making ns to escape. "Don''t move." A voice behind her throws cold water on her ns and she feels a cold pointy thing be pressed to her neck. "Unmake the sword and put your hands on the ground." Huntress says seriously Lady Jade starts approaching them unworriedly while Psylockeplies. "I''m not your enemy." Psylocke says while remaining unmoved, her knees and hands on the ground "Don''t look like it..." Lady Jade says "I didn''t try to hurt you. I''m just making a show of it. I do not really work with The Hand. In truth, I wanted to enter in contact with your guys for some time..." Psylock says The other two frown. "Continue..." Huntress says, but presses the tip of the bolt more firmly on Psylocke''s neck to remember the Asian woman to not try anything stupid. "My... circumstance isplicated. I want to talk with Eidolon, I can give your information about the Hand in exchange for his help with something." Lady Jade scoffs "Everyone wants to meet Eidolon... He is too busy to the likes of you. And you''re not in a ce to negotiate if you haven''t noticed." "I''m not a viin!" Psylocke exims more strongly "Let me talk with him and I can exin myself!" "..." "..." Lady jade and Huntress exchange looks "I swear, the Asian maism of that guy is too strong." Lady jadements "Listen here..." "Psylocke." "Psylocke, yeah I know. If you want to meet the big boss you need to tell us first what you want to talk about with him. Then we will decide if is worth it.." Lady Jade says "Is to his ears alone..." Psylocke says stubbornly "Let''s just take her and put her some days in a closet, this will open her lips." Lady Jade says "I can''t go away for too long, I need to keep my facade with The Hand." Psylocke says strongly "Woman you''re not in position to demand anything." "I will not run, tell him to meet me on a green industrial shed 20 kilometers east from here at Midnight tomorrow." "He can find you whenever he wants. Juste with us now." Huntress says, trying to act diplomatically "I can''t be away for long, even more, if I don''t know if he will want to help me." Psylocke tries to argue. "If you don''t trust him that much, then there''s no reason to even talk with him." Lady Jade says. This back-and-forth goes from some time "Okay, fuck it-" Lady jade starts to say but Psylock does something tha surprises the two. She acts fast a use her psionic swors to impale herself on the edge of her stomach to attack Huntress that is behind her. Huntress jumps back and Psylocke takes the opportunity to run away. "I can go with you guys but I''m not lying tell him to meet me." She shouts before running away while clutching her side. "Oh~ She has guts at least." Lady Jadements unworriedly. "Let''s follow her? She can take us to their hideout?" She turns to Huntress. "I put a tracker on her hair. Let her go free for tonight. Eidolon can really find her at any time." Huntressments "I don''t want hering anyway..." Lady Jade huffs "Worried that he would fall to her charms?" Huntress teases. "Please, more like her fall on his dick. Did you see that leotard? Such slut... People nowadays lost all modesty." Lady Jade says exaggeratedly. "Haha. Be nice, maybe she will Join us." Huntress says making the other roll her eyes "Let''s go back. The police are here." "Okie dokie" ... Hector P.O.V., His Residence I hummed to myself while expertly and at high speed cutting the sd. Using an adamantium kitchen knife looks like is unnecessary, but I''m still holding back you know? I still have that Derous Kitchen Knife in my Sky Poison Pearl, using that would be truly overkill. Shouldn''t I give the Deous Kitchen Knife to Tsukasa so that he would use it more? Maybe. But I''m a hoarder and a collector. I''m not giving away my cool things like that. When Saeko asked to hold my Gun Katana HF Muramasa, I almost didn''t let it go. She needed to take my fingers one by one off the handle. You can''t simply ask a man to part with his des like that. Is not right. Right now I''m cooking with Isabe while the girls are on a mission. Is a littlete for dinner, but whatever. I throw a huge piece of cooked meat over my shoulder, I cooked a lot because of the little beasts, and I felt a white blur pass super fast and take it before reaching the ground. Cathulhu looks at Caerbannog with hatred in his eyes and I can see his mouth widening and the tips of the tentacles appearing. "Don''t fight. Here some more." I throw it to Cathulhu too and he grabs it easily Taking my sd to the dining room I see Isabe setting the table. Putting the sd on the table I look at Isabe''s side profile. Hmm... Maybe I should show my appreciation to Isabe... She is literally the one that I''m the closest of my summons. And also my first. With the exception of Cathulhu... "Isabe..." I call her "Yes?" She turns I go to hug her by the waist but decide against it and put my hand on her shoulder instead. "I don''t always say that, Isabe... But I want you to know that I really appreciate everything that you do for me. You really take a huge load off my shoulders." I say sincerely and she smiles A nice smile. Ugh... Why make women smile so good? "I know, master. I really enjoy doing everything for you." She says "You''re irreceable, Isabe." I say and give her a peck on her cheek. She is blushing a little now but still keeps a calm face. Cute... Tsk. Is this the inherent male urge to make women happy? I also can see the Rtionship Loyalty goes to 9/10. One step short of undying loyalty. The mood is good between us now. And then I felt Helena and Shego arriving by one of the portal doors. Aha. I knew it! The other side of the harem protagonist luck. Timely arrivals that create misunderstandings. Heh. You can''t caught mecking this way, destiny. I''m aware of your tricks. Separating myself from Isabe I greet the two. "I trust that everything went well." I say to them. "Yep. Easy peasy. Everything went as expected, except the part of the ninja-samurai Asian woman in a purple leotard jumping on us." Shego says dismissively and goes to steal a sweet bread from the table. Isabe swatted her hand and said to her go clean herself first. "Psylocke?" I ask Shego looks at me strangely. "Exactly." Huntress answers "She was working to The Hand, but said that she is not really. She wanted to talk with you. Something about wanting your help." Huntress rtes. I put on a pensive expression... Psylocke in Ennd... I remember that there''s some sort of body swap bullshit that happened with her, right? Or is body fusion? "She says that she will be in a certain ce tomorrow at Midnight." Huntress says "Are you going?" "No..." I answer easily "In my time I will search for her. But if hasn''te to search for me and simply talked with you guys about me as an afterthought she is not really in a hurry. I had too much on my te already." The Hand is an enemy to be dealt after Fisk. My answer appears to please Shego in some way... "Is what I thought..." Helena says "You can probably find her easily with your X-ray vision or something." I don''t answer, my mind trying to remember things about Psylocke. She is hot. That''s it... And she is not a viin. So there must be a reason for her to be working under The Hand. Well, till now everyone''s personality and moralpass is how I imagined it. No reason to be different with her, right? She is even a potential recruitment... "Wait... You really have X-ray vision?" Shego asked shocked. I thought that they knew it already. "That means that you can check the piercing in my nipples at any time?" She asks The what in what now?? My eyes unconscious goes to her chest for a second before I look at her face. She is showing the smuggest smile ever and I knew I have fallen into her trap... "You checked, huh? Pervert... I do not have piercings." She says I sigh "I did not check, my eyes moved by reflex..." I start but I know that is toote. "It''s okay... You''re a growing boy full of hormones." She consoles me by tapping my shoulder and going away to wash her hands. She does not give me the chance to exin myself. Ugh... I''m one of the smartest men alive, with reflex and reaction time to watch the p of wings of a hummingbird like it is almost frozen. And there are battles that I can win against women. "I want underwear coated in lead." Helena says teasing me while following Shego. Jokes on you lead can''t stop my vision, Helena. They knew that I didn''t look, but they didn''t care. If I argue, will just give more fuel. See? If I don''t fight I lose, If I fight I lose even worse. How can someone win against the women that he cares about? Now I understand married life. I look at Cassandra that was watching the whole exchange in silence "Don''t be like them, Cassandra." I say and she nods in silence. Cute... You''re my Oasis here dear, receive some headpats. .... Third Person P.O.V. Emma Frost returns to her mansion after a long day. Manipting people is a chore, even when using her powers facilitates her life. As someone that doesn''t trust anyone and works alone is hard to have free time. She sighs and rubs her shoulders after dropping her purse on the couch of her office. She still has some things to do before going to sleep. Being a CEO is not only a luxury after all. Only when she turns on the lights in her office that she notices that she is not alone. Imagine her surprise seeing Eidolon standing in front of her desk holding a picture of her and her brother in his hands. "Ms. Frost... Sorry to barge in, but taking into consideration your methods to try to enter in contact with me, I think I''m still being very civil." Eidolon''s smooth and deep voice reaches her ears while he finally looks at her while putting the photography on the desk. She reacts instantly and almost by reflex, and uses her powers to invade his mind... "Oh... I expected this from Xavier, but okay... Come." Is thest thing she hears before she finds herself in another ce. She looks around, not on her office anymore. "This must be his mind... Shit, that is not good. I invade it instinctively." She says to herself. As someone that has many enemies, she is always on edge to use her powers to defend herself. She is not abatant, so she can either activate her diamond form or invade the enemy''s mind to take control and guarantee her safety. "What... is that...?" She looks around in amazement, seeing the huge pir/tree of light and the starry sky. This is the first time she has seen a mindscape like that. She found herself on a mirror-like surface, that reflects the starry sky and herself, but when she walks, her feet make small ripples. "Am I in water?" She muses to herself "His mind sounds surprisingly... unprotected..." She looks around. There was nondscape and she felt trapped. When she is in someone''s mind is easy to her to manipte the mindscape as she pleases. But here? Is like she is in her normal body... She can''t even float or travel fast. She could barely move the water under her feet. With much concentration, she can make the hugeke moves a little but nothing more. ''What type of mind is this? Is he really a human?'' She thinks and decides to walk to the only noticeable structure in this ce... The pir of light. She starts walking... And continues walking... Continues walking... Walking... Walking... Walking... Walking... Walking... Walking... Walking... Walking... Walking... Walking... She walks for what looks like hours or even days but the pir of light doesn''t seem to get close. She is already panting and sweating even if this is not her physical body. She is forced to stop and crouches down. "What *Huff* in *huuf*..." Her words are interrupted by a voice. "Are you finding it hard?" Eidolon''s recognizable voice is heard from everywhere and at this moment two tentacles of watertch on her ankles. She raises herself quickly, but she can''t move anymore. Another two tentacles move at lightning speed and hold her wrists too. "This is oddly familiar... If I''m another type of man, this would be going in a very strange direction..." Eidolon says with a deep chuckle. Emma Frost watches in amazement as a small part of the starry sky coalesces in a male form in front of her. Like Eidolon but made of stars and ck matter. "Now... This wasn''t the way that I wanted to talk with you, but you need to admit that is your fault." He says lightly He doesn''t sound angry, so Emma Frost decides to quell her prideful side and admit her mistake. "Was not my intention to invade your mind..." She says Half-ring at the cosmic construct in her front. "This doesn''t sound like an apology, but I will take it..." Eidolon shrugs "Is not like is your total fault. If I had not allowed you to enter you would never have the chance." He says "..." "But I want to test..." "Test?" "Yes, my mental defenses. You are a very skilled telepath, so I thought and make you a test subject to my first mental barrier." He confesses "...I didn''t see any defense." She says "Oh, is not to see..." Eidolon appears to smile "There''s no problem in telling you. My first defense is... this open field." He says opening his arm. "..." Emma just maintain herself in silence "Don''t following, huh? Good..." He says in a low voice that only he can hear "The first barrier is you simply walking... I made the first barrier a resistance test. Only someone with a mental power greater than mine could ever hope to invade my mind. And let me say, there isn''t much of them out there. So... If even you, I gifted telepath, that even if not on Omega-level is very experienced can''t cheat on my first barrier..." He finishes here because there''s really no need to say more. "..." Emma Frost just looks at this man like he is some sort of monster. Wasting this much mental power to create a big empty space to be a resistance test. Such waste. How can he even live normally if his mental power is focused in maintain this huge space? "By the way, you''re on the easy mode..." Hements and then uses his right leg to stomp the ground strongly. The shockwave makes huge waves. The waves make theke lose the reflect propriety and finally reveals what is inside the water. Monsters... Emma''s eyes widen in shock and almost fear at seeing the appearance and quantity of the creatures swimming under her feet. Having the mental powers suppressed, being trapped in his mind, losing strength with every step and still being attacked by these monstrosities... Must be a nightmare. And this is only the first barrier. "Anyway, thank you for helping me Ms. Frost" He says with a smile. "Now... Get out." He says and Emma feels herself being yanked away off his mind. Back in her office, Emma finds herself in her real body. A good thing, if not for a little problem. Eidolon holding her by the throat. "Even if I''m not mad, I would like to remember you to never do that again..." He says in a low voice. His eyes bore into Emma''s blue orbs. At this moment, Eidolon''s eyes, which are always changing, have settled in a grey-white tone that looks like some sort gem. Emma''s brain faintly registers that she likes his eyes and remembers some discussions on Tv and the Inte about the eyes of Eidolon representing his mood. But nothing was ever proved about that. Still, with Eidolon''s hand around her neck, Emma shifts her body to her diamond form in a way of self-defense. Eidolon chuckles at that "I think I understand... You''re too ustomed to using your powers and getting away. No consequences. And having a diamond form makes you think that you''re invincible. Tsk Tsk... Rookie mistake." He says shaking his head He continues "Amon case of small powers in an even smaller ce. I hope you know that I could break you even in this diamond state and if I think is too much trouble I can simply throw you away in space..." "!" "You don''t need to breathe this way. But can you imagine yourself floating aimlessly in the infinity, maybe being found by some space pirates and having a horrible fate?" He "Tsks" again and gave her a look, as if waiting for her Slowly the diamond recedes and Emma reveals herself again in flesh and bones. To show his approval Eidolon take his hand from her neck and smiles through his eyes "There, there... Let''s talk like civilized people." He says and turns away to sit in a coach in the office. Emma massages her neck even if it doesn''t hurt. She wants to gain time. Time to think. She doesn''t say a word when she crosses the office and goes to pour a drink to herself. The pace of the conversations was in Eidolon''s control from the start, she doesn''t like it not even a bit. "You can say what you want from me now." But it appears that Eidolon would not give her any chance. She slowly drinks her whisky to gain time to put her thoughts together. Eidolon is not even looking at her overall direction. "If you''re gonna start with your power ys I will go away..." He says calmly ''You''re the one with the power ys...'' She thinks to herself while leaning on her own desk. She prefers to not sit down, maybe even hide her face from him. From this angle, he can''t see her. "How do you know that I wanted to talk with you?" She starts "..." Eidolon maintain himself in silence. After an ufortable moment, Emma talks again. "I just thought in offer a partnership..." She drawls "I''m part of a certain group of people that have much-" "If you''re going to invite me to the Hellfire Club I will respectfully decline." He says standing up and moving to the door. Emma bites her lips, she can''t let the opportunity pass like that. So she decides to put the cards on the table. "You''re not even interested in the members of the club that are making certain projects against the metas?" She asks And Eidolon pauses and turns around. ''Bullseye. This man can''t be baited by money, status or power... But there''s something that he cares about too much. The meta question is the way to having him...'' "Selling your friends? Shame on you..." He says with mirth in his voice. "I have no friends there..." She says with a smirk "As meta yourself, why didn''t you give me this information so that I can protect us all..." He says approaching till he is looming over her "I''m a businesswoman, I never give anything without receiving anything back." She says while reclining a little too much on the desk, showing a lot of her cleavage to him. "A good friend is worth more than gold, Ms. Frost." Eidolon says slowly, his eyes never going below her neck. "As much I would... appreciate your friendship." She says slowly while tantly staring him up and down and even putting a hand on his pecs "I want something more... substantial." She says with certain innuendos and looks up at him. He chuckles. A deep chuckle that reverberates on her body. He puts his two hands on the desk, trapping her between them while approaching his face to hers "Wanting to manipte Eidolon and using him as a spear to take care of your enemies?" He guesses her thoughts easily "Are you sure that you can handle me, Ms. Frost?" He says deeply, their faces very close One of Emma''s hand sneak in a slit of Eidolon''s mantle and runs on his torso slowly "I can handle everything that you give to me, dear... And I''m sure that you will find our partnership... very pleasing." She keeps eye contact while walking with her fingers by his muscr arm till her hand reaches his face. "Say their names..." He says huskily "Ah~ ah~ ah~" She puts a finger on where his mouth should be "I need you to work with me..." "You mean to take them down in a certain order and at a certain time so that you can reap the most of the benefits?" He asks with a raised brow "My dear, we''re perfect to each other... Know exactly what I want. I think we will have a great time in the future." She smiles "Promise me that you will not act without informing me and I can give you the information that you want. Promise me that you will take down a certain enemy of mine and everything will be yours." She says getting closer. Without his mask it would need only her to move a inch and they would kiss. Her other hand would need to only move a little lower and would reach his manhood. He is basically between her legs too. The sexual tension is thick between the two. Suddenly he moves away from her "What Enemy?" He asks indifferently Emma is afraid to have overreached and destroyed the mood, so she talks fast. "Sebastian Shaw... He is a meta and is not exactly against metas but he is not a good person." She exins "Like you then?" He says tilting his head. Her smile falters. "Worse... You can make your own research and give me an answerter..." She negotiates. "Unnecessary... Shaw is in my sight for a time. Say when you''re ready to swallow the hellfire club money and other things and I will act. Now, give me the information." He says extending his hand to her. Emma almost celebrates internally but maintains a calm facade. She turns around and bends over the tablet to reach into a drawer of her desk. She purposefully sticks her ass in Eidolon''s direction. A nice ass, he observes. In tight white pants that almost look like are painted on her legs. He decides to notment on her arousal that he can smell. She takes her sweet time and finally turns around abruptly, trying to catch him staring. She frowns when notices that Eidolon is turned in another direction. "Here..." She gives a pen drive to him "Remember,e talk to me before attacking them." She says The pen drive disappears from her hand and Eidolon turns around and walks to the door. "I will keep my word." He says before phasing through it. Now, alone in her office, Emma thinks for herself that even if not perfect, the meeting went well. "A man like that can''t be manipted easily... I thought that he was a bleeding-heart fool with his heroic antics. But he is no fool." She says before putting in another drink "At least, the bleeding heart part is on point." She downs the whisky in one go "A very hot bleeding-heart hero..." She raises her eyebrow while feeling the wetness between her legs. ... Hector P.O.V. Okay, things went better than I expected. She really gives the information for a promise... The entire meeting was yed by me. Tiring her mentally, to low her judgment skills. Power ys. Seduction can go both ways, you know Emma? And talking about seduction... What heck was that?? Fuck, I almost bent her over and fucked her on that desk! She has me acting up, fam. I can''t lie. Why? Why?? I circle the air while thinking... Do I really have an Oedipus Complex? Can''t be... No... I know why. Fuck Batman! I inherited his fetish for those viinous types! Remembering all the Women in Marvel that fall on this archetype... Madam Hydra, Selene Galio, Morgan Le Fay, ck Cat, Mystique, H, Sin, Deathbird and many others... Oh boy... The road ahead will be hard. Pun intended. At least, it appears that I have standards. After all, I haven''t felt even an ounce of attraction for Amora. Good to know. .... ck Cat P.O.V. Okay, the night is not going so well. I hide behind a pir. The goons chasing after me. Maybe I bit more than I can chew trying to steal from these guys. Well, they''re criminals and these gems are stolen anyway. Not even Eidolon would care about it. But now I''m in a very bad situation. No escape Route, my grappling hook broken and I can''t win against that many people. "Search carefully! She is still hiding Around! She couldn''t have escaped!"She hears one of the goons shout. Fuck, they''re close. The saving grace is that they are using cold weapons. No guns. If not I would be dead already. I think I must thank Eidolon the next time I see him, if there''s a next time. No criminal organization is crazy to do shootouts in New York anymore. Heh, these guys are quaking in their boots in fear of only one man. Serve them right. They are even afraid of saying his name out loud... Hm? No! This is crazy! But I will eventually be caught... I hear steps getting closer to where I''m hiding. Shit... Is all or nothing. I hope luck is on my side... I take a deep breath.. My heart is beating fast. Damn, this is exciting in its own way too. And then I scream "SAVE MEEE!!!!! EIDOLOOON!!!!" From the top of my lungs "Fuck! She was there!" "That bitch is crazy, she called him!" I look behind the pir. Is almost funny seeing their scared faces. "You slut, let''s see if you can scream while choking on my dick" A guy shouts angrily and I hate that this triggers some bad memories Dark thoughts flood my mind... What if he doesn''te? What if he is on the other side of the? Or not even on the? This bet is too risky! "Let''s take care of her and get the fuck out here!" Another someone shouts Shit, he is really noting. Preparing myself to fight till myst breath, maybe even kill myself I hear... thunder? No... A sonic boom. The whole ce falls silent. I was not the one to hear it. I take my eyes off the ceiling and look at the criminals. They''re immobile, hardily breathing... Looking up as if waiting for the sky to fall on them. I smile smugly at them. Then a ck blur crashed on the ground, making the whole ce tremble. Slowly, Eidolon straightened himself up. Even if he is only one man his presence overwhelms the whole ce. Damn, look at that back. I do not like to be a damsel in distress but damn if this isn''t super hot... He turns around to look at me with a bored look. "I''m not your plot armor, Woman." I smile and jump on his back. Latching on to it. "C''mon~ You need to say ''I''m here''. I want the whole package." I tease him and he sighs. I rest my chin on his shoulder and make a show to act affectionate. Haha. The face of these guys... Hahaha. Eidolon doesn''t waste time. He raises his hand, everyone starts floating together with his movement like he is some sort of Jedi. Or should be a sith? He is all ck. He lows his hand and everyone crashes on the ground strongly. Damn, rare footage of Eidolon P.O.V. in using his power. I need to say, is cool as hell. "Do you have a lightsaber" I joke, don''t expecting him to answer seriously. "Yes..." He answers easily "..." I look at him strangely "Is lightsaber a metaphor to your penis?" "You can get off me now." He says, looking done. "Nope. I''m so scared..." I say joking and holding even more tightly. Pressing my breasts on his back. Sincerely, is not a total joke. Tonight I was very close to having a bad end. Let me recharge a little. I can feel the world shift and in an instant, we''re high in the sky in New York. Nice view~ "So, in what type of trouble you''re getting yourself now?" He asks "Nothing much... tried to pull a Robin Hood... It didn''t turn out so well." I answer very close to his ear. If there''s some reaction, he doesn''t show it. "And where do you get the information of criminal organizations?" He asks "C''mon, I can''t snitch on my sources." I say "... I could drop you from here." He threatens without any heat "Haha. You wouldn''t do it." I call you his bluff. "Woman, you didn''t know me." "I dare you to do it now..." I tease him. "Felicia..." He says in a low voice Hmm~ Him saying my name like that... Down girl. With a little acrobatics, I move to his front. In a verypromising position. I''m a little annoyed to not see any reaction from him. He just stood there like a statue. "You would always protect me Eidolon... You like me." I tease "You think too highly of yourself. Don''t think the world revolves around you just because you''re pretty." He says rolling his eyes "Oh... I''m pretty?" I smile at him "Obviously." He answers without hesitation. C''mon man, help with the mood. I know that he doesn''t like me that way, but he is not gonna win this debate. "I know that you would protect me." "I just saved you from your idiocy. But my patience has limits." He says "Hm~ I don''t think so~ I think that you like little me, and can''t imagine me getting hurt." Heh, his annoyed expression is cute. "Women..." He says "You''re nothing to me ck Cat." He says firmly "Ouch... Now I''m hurt." I say to him Half-joking and Half-serious. Hear that is not pleasant for some reason. "So I think you wouldn''t save me, right?" I ask ...before pushing him and jumping back first to the night. Aaah~ This is another type of thrill. Putting my life in his hands. A bungee Jump that I don''t know if the rope will want to save me. My heart is beating so fast! I close my eyes and open my arms. This fall is fatal. Head first on the concrete. Falling is weird, my mind is operating very fast. Maybe because there''s nothing to do. Maybe he will really let me fall and die... So my taste in men is really horrible... I finally feel a hand on my waist and smile. I feel his body hugging mine and spinning to counter the momentum. With a huge boom, his feet crash on the ground. I opened my eyes to see his exasperated eyes. He is holding me in a princess carry in the middle of a street. We must have made a huge spectacle but I don''t care about anyone else now. My eyes are on him alone. "Is really hard to win against women..." He sighs Heh~ I can''t help but smile. "My hero..." I say while caressing his cheek .... Third Person P.O.V. James Wesley watches in silence as his employer huffs and breathes deeply to calm his nerves or at least tries to do it. Wilson Fisk, the Kingpin, just ended a meeting with Madam Gao, and is obvious that things are not gonna well. The meeting room is a mess, the table is flipped, papers are everywhere and other things arepletely destroyed close to the walls. Probably a victim of being thrown at it in the moment of rage of the Kingpin. It''s rare for Wilson Fisk to have a such breakdown but is not like Wesley can''t understand the reason for it. Things are not going so well for his employer, business-wise, sincerely it looks like the universe is against them. Losing shipments, men being arrested, hideouts being raided, subordinates double-crossing him or just outright disappearing. The police, heroes and other criminal enemies appear toe together to do a joint attack against the Kingpin. "Sir, if there''s anything..." Wesley starts, but is interrupted harshly. "GET.OUT!!!" The Kingpin roars without even looking at him On a normal day, that would be the moment when Wesley would make himself scarce, fearing the ire of his employer and at the same time letting the man calm down and organize his thoughts. But not this time, maybe Wesley is emboldened by the fact that the Kingpin doesn''t have that many men to spare, on his level at least, or maybe is because of how despairing the situation was. But Wesley decides to stay firm and hold his ground. "I''m afraid I can not do that, sir." He say putting in the calmest voice he could muster Fisk finally turns to him, his eyes promising pain by the disrespect Undeterred, Wesley continues "There''s so much going on, we need to keep our firm hold and act fast. We couldn''t lose time. We need to start thinking about solutions." He says while looking at his employer in the eyes "..." "..." For some moments that look like an eternity, the staring contest continues and Wesley thought that maybe that was the moment that he would suffer some consequence, even if not death. Finally, the Kingpin closes his eyes for an instant and releases a deep breath "You''re right..." He says. His instance slowly loses its aggressivity, he straightens up and keeps his face calm "You''re right..." he repeats. Unknown if to Wesley or to his own benefit. With only one hand he grabs the flipped table and puts it on the right spot effortlessly. A small disy of strength, a power move that was not unnoticed by Wesley. Wesley also realizes a deep breath and go takes a chair from him to sit on while Fisk is sitting on his own chair. "That damn old woman... Thinks that she can lecture me like I am her 4-year-old grandson." The Kingpin grits his teeth "I will not forget that..." Wesley nods "We are in a bad spot now. Let her think you are weak for now, will give us the opportunity to regain our foothold." "But how? If I didn''t know any better I would think that some god is ying with me. Or that I have been cursed..." The Kingpin confesses "Even with Vanessa..." He mutters with a distant look Wesley decides to focus on thisst bit. To distract his employer from the whole Madam Gao fiasco and give him time to think of solutions. "Problems with Ms. Marianna?" He asks To this, Fisk sighs "A little mistake on my part... You remember that man that I asked you to investigate?" "Johan Liebert?" "Yes..." "As per your instruction, I discovered that most of his documents are fake. But he maintained his name strangely. Probably he wants to hide the fact that he came from that orphanage to troubled kids. He is a smart guy that takes advantage of small criminals. Jumping from one to another. You thought that he was using Ms. Marianna to approach you, right?" "My initial assumption... But my identity is not something that a small man like him can figure out. Is all a coincidence. Vanessa said to me that he even helped her to sell some art overpriced and that he has taken advantage of some rich olddies." Wilson Fisk huffs "Yes, he is a con artist, a two-bit scammer. So, what''s the problem?" "We, me and Vanessa, had... a small discussion because of him. She is spending too much time with him. She said that was not giving her attention, but you know how hectic things are going on here..." "Sir, you''re not wrong on this. You two are in a rtionship and she is Looking for a man''spanionship. And you know that he lives from scamming people." Wesley defends his employer. "Yeah, but he revealed this to her, she has his trust, and he hers. So he is not trying to scam her. But even so, I said that is not okay for her to spend time with a man but..." "But?" "But he is gay!" The Kingpin gives a relieved and exasperated sigh "..." Wesley only blinks a little "Fucking german sissy boy. Make me look like a fool to Vanessa..." Fisk grits his teeth unreasonably "..." Sincerely Wesley doesn''t know what to say "Anyway, that guy is no problem. Let''s focus on important things. That shipment lost with the hand, that old hag is putting all the me on me. Like she would fare any better against the SCP." "Tremendously unfair and I remember of her boasting about having a strong meta woman to that operation, but even she failed." Wesleyments "I don''t like this Wesley. We are bing outdated too fast. Let''s put more pressure on the Doctor. We need more strong personnel urgently." "I agree... But there''s a limit to what Dr. Otto Ocatavius can do while he keeps the farce of working in Oscorp. He is a good window for us to swallow the decliningpany. Is better to not make him do anything that can attract the attention of... Him." Wesley says slowly while pointing to the sky. The meaning of who is talking about is clear. "Huff... That damn idiot. installed that robotic arms too soon. He was the talk of the town. Luckily he has a good reputation as a mild-mannered scientist. But without a doubt, he is on ''his'' sight now..." The Kingpin says frustratedly "Maybe we should expand our horizons and ept another partnership." Wesley says finally, a n forming in his head. "...who?" The Kingpin asks "We have another... asian option beyond the Hand, sir." Wesley says and Fisk catches up "The Ten Rings. I remember that we talked about it but turn down the opportunity because of the high risk of involving with that Mandarin or whatever fe." "The risk in the past is because the Ten Rings are on the sight of Stark because of the deal with Obadiah Stane. Associating ourselves with them on the past would only bring trouble with the risk of attracting Iron Man''s attention, but..." He pauses to clean his sses "... Nowadays Stark doesn''t look like a big problem, right?" Wesley says pointedly "Yes, yes..." The Kingpin puts a thoughtful expression "We don''t need to depend on that bastards anymore, but we need to be careful if they discover that we''re doing we will be in trouble. The truth is that I owe them more than I''mfortable to be in debt with someone." "True, but with good timing and nning we could even put the Hand and the Ten Rings in each other''s throat." Wesley says with a smile "Yes, I''m liking this n even more now. Do you still have contact with them?" Fisk asks and Wesleys is already raising himself from his chair "I will arrange everything, sir." He says before leaving the room. .... Wesley now finds himself in his car, being driven by his personal driver and security guard. The car ys a calming and rxing tune and New York streets pass through the windows. In the backseat, he studies pieces of information about the Kingpin business and the Ten Rings too, especially any activity of the terrorist organizationtely. He needs to prepare himself to don''t go like a beggar to them. To put themselves on an equal foot with their possible new partners. At some point on the small trip, a distinct click is heard on the car and everything is locked up. This made James Wesley raises his head from the documents and tablet, is normal for them to keep some doors unlocked to facilitate a quick escape. While frowning Wesley was going to ask why the driver locked the doors, but a voice talks first from the speakers of the car. "Good Evening, Mr. Wesley." A neutral voice greets him, recing the calming tune that was previously ying. rmed Wesley turns and goes to talk to the driver to stop, but his voice doesn''te out. He noticed that he can''t move his body. Is like an invisible force is holding him. He looks at the rearview and sees that the driver appears to be in a simr situation. The man is shaking, tears rolling down from his face and he looks like he is fighting invisible bounds. But his body continues to drive normally, albeit a little stiff. From how long he was in that situation, Wesley doesn''t know. The only thought on his mind is in how bad the situation looks to him and how to escape. "Is useless to scream, I want to have a little talk with you, Mr. Wesley." The neutral voice says Wesley feels the force holding his jaw releasing him and finally speaks "Who are you? What do you want?" "I''m vengeance..." The voice says before chuckling momentster "... and is the answer to your two questions." Vengeance... This doesn''t really narrow the options of who this person is very much. But the fact that is someone seeking revenge lowers the chance of Wesley getting out of this situation unscathed. ''Is hard to reason with these kinds of people...'' He thinks "Are you sure that you catch the right guy? I''m just awyer." Wesley says to buy time and to seek information. But the voice only chuckles again "I''m very sure..." The voice says ominously " You think you''re sure. Let me tell you something, you''remitting a grave mistake! Do anything to me and you and all of your family will suffer terrible consequences. Consequences that you can''t afford." Wesley half shouts and the threatens with gritted teeth. "Oh~ Threats... Cute. Already on Anger, Mr. Wesley? You''re progressing fast on the five Stages of Grief." The voice says unperturbed "Even when you notice that you''re in my hands you didn''t believe that this was the end... In denial that something bad is finally happening to you... Too much time behind a desk made you lose touch with reality..." The voice mocks Wesley is sweating. He can only move his eyes and mouth. The driver continues to drive forced by the invisible power. To where Wesley doesn''t know. "I can..." Wesleys starts "...offer money. I know." The voice finishes for him "And now we''re in the bargaining phase. Don''t waste your time. Look around this fancy car... You''re not living it alive." Wesleys gulped loudly and starts trembling. The car moves fast on the streets of New York, no escape Route is presented to him. "Are you despairing already? Depressed of your prospects?" The voice says again "This is how all of your victims felt, you know?" "..." " ''Why this is happening to me?'' Humans Always ask themselves things like that in despairing situations... But you know the answer, right?" The voice speaks, ingraining in his nerves. Every word makes Wesley''s heart beat faster "Say it. Why this is happening with you?" "..." Wesley close his eyes and start shaking "Say it." The voice gives no room to escape reality "..." "Say it!" The voice urges "..." "Say it! Say it Say it! Say it!" A cacophony of voices gives no mercy, getting louder and louder. "SAY IT!" "Because I work for the Kingpin!" Wesley finally shouts and the voice stops He is breathing hard now, red face and with disheveled hair "...good boy. Is that hard?" The voice speaks mockingly "Yes, is because you work for the Kingpin." "..." "Do you really think that retribution would nevere? You and your owner decide people''s lives in thefort of your offices..." "..." "Unaware of how pathetically small the two of you are..." The voice slowly said "Just sacks of meat that I can squeeze at any time." "..." "Living on my mercy. But is only natural, right? I''m your better, so I can decide your life and death on a whim. No problem with that, right?" "..." "Is finally downing on you how useless your high education and money are? An above-average intelligence and you''re so proud of it... Thinking that makes you special." "...please..." Wesley mutter weakly "... Please? Heh. I thought that you''re made of tougher stuff. Did you really enter into crime and never thought that you would have a miserable death? Really pathetic." "I will do anything..." Wesley begs "What part of your being a pathetic lowly existence you don''t get? Your life is worthless. You''re living till now just to my own amusement. But tell me something, Wesley." Wesley looks up with a glimmer of hope "Vanessa Marianna..." The name makes Wesley perks up "Did she know about Wilson Fisk activities? How much does she know?" The voice asks "..." Wesley keeps his mouth shut. "Don''t be like that... I can still torture you for years if you annoy me, you know?" The voice says making him shudder "She... She knows." Wesley says, his mouth dry. Betraying his employer is not something that he saw himself doing, but is not like he is revealing secret information "My employere clean to her. He wanted to be transparent. She epted him. She doesn''t involve herself, but she knows of his activities." "I see..." The voice says contemtively "Well, your death will be fast now, Wesley. Congrattions." But this is not what Wesley wants to hear. But Wesley then feels his mouth being held shut again. He struggles and struggles but he can only let out a little more than a whimper. "Now, now Wesley. Why don''t we pass the opportunity to speak to our fellow driver here?" The voice says calmly and the driver can finally open his mouth "C''mon, dude! Please, I know nothing of your grudge against him! Please, let me out of this! I will never talk about this to anyone and I will- Hmf mmff" The driver begs with snort and tears running down his face but he is silenced again "I''m sorry, my dear. But you''re not innocent, right? The three of us know that, Mr. Derek." The voice says surprising the driver "A pity... Truly is..." The voice makes a show of sighing " But you''re a coteral Derek. Wesley here knows about coterals, right Wesley? You ordered the death of many people as coteral, right?" "..." Wesley shakes "People that are simply on the way of your ns. What is their life whenpared to your big ns, right? Only nuisances... Too bad you pulled the reverse lottery ticket and stepped on my toes. Too bad..." The voice says almost snarling "..." "Even you are coteral, Wesley. I only care about the Kingpin, but your death will bring him trouble. I want him to suffer slowly after all and your death is a good way to do this." "Mmpf, mmf." "I''m afraid that I don''t want to hear your voice anymore, Wesley. But I can tell you about how you will die. How about that?" "..." "Is simple. Derek here will lose control of the car and fall on the water and the two of you will die in this ident." The voice says "I can say that is... poetic justice." The two struggle much more while Derek is forced to make a turn to the ce of their death. The imminent final, the helplessness of the situation, the feeling of beingpletely overwhelmed and not having control of not even their own life make the two in the car despair. The driver bes unresponsive shortly after, tears still falling, his eyes vacant. The fightpletely out of his body. "It looks like Derek is already in the eptance stage. And you, Wesley?" The voice asks, never letting them forget his presence. The presence of the responsible for their situation. The person that has their destiny on their hand. Their demon and their god at this moment. The driver starts silently praying to anyone to save him, even a hero. Even Eidolon... "It''s closer now... Our time together was short but extremely unpleasant, I hope you burn in a very deep part of hell and be raped by several horse-spiked dick demons, Wesley." The voice says in a cheery tone that doesn''t go well with its words. At this moment, the seatbelt starts being undone by the invisible force. "But I''m not a cruel person. I will snap your guys'' necks before you two hit the water." The voice says destroying every hope of survival of Wesley. "... I think this is your guy''s modus operandi, right? Kill before and make it look like a fall, like an ident." The voice said more to himself. "Goodbye..." The voice says finally and goes away for real, the speakers go back to y that calming tune that is in sharp contrast to the situation. But the car continues to move on its own. The sharp turn that the car does at the same time only grate the nerve of the passengers, and makes a point that their lives are still not theirs anymore. James Wesley is passing through the most horrible moment of his life. Deep down he already gave up, but his brain can''t let go... The brain that he is so proud of tries to discover some way of getting out of this situation. Even if he can''t even talk, his brain can''t stop thinking. And this only makes his stress hit the roof, he starts losing hair, hyperventting, piss himself, the world around him appears to disappear and only the feeling of moving of the car and the voice exist to him. The talk with the voice is reyed over and over in his mind. His brain intentionally overworking, tiring him mentally and at the same time his mind is clearer than ever. The contradiction almost makes him go crazy, but is like he is not even allowed to escape from reality in a mental breakdown. ''You will fall in the water...'' ''Poetic Justice...'' His mind repeats certain words of the voice, searching for clues. ''Modus operandi... Kill before making it look like an ident...'' ''Vengeance...'' He is so close, but he can''t reach it... ''Deciding life and death... Unlucky...'' Is like he has an itch in his brain that he can''t scratch. Like something is physically impeding him of reach the answer. No good wille from discovering the answer that he believes is in his memories and in the words of the voice. But he seeks it nheless. Maybe for some sort of win over the person that put him on checkmate. "In 100 meters, turn right. You''re close to your final destination." The more familiar navigator voice announces. A final mockery of the voice to them. A tasteful "Tic Tic" that keeps the death present on the passenger''s mind. Wesley found himself incapable of concentrating, the answer neveres to him no matter how hard he thinks. "In 20 meters lose control and take a sharp tune to the right and you will reach your final destination... Death." The navigator spokes again. The driver starts whimpering and crying even more loudly now. Trying to resist, trying to take control of his body again. They can see a truck approaching, opposite to them. When they are close to the truck, the driver''s arms make the car turns a little in the truck''s direction, making a show of loss of control before turning right suddenly. The muffled screams and honk of the truck are their requiem. The suspension and loss of weight because of their fall are theirst sensation. Wesley never got the answer that was on the tip of his tongue. *Snap* ... Far away, in another State. Eidolon turns his attention back to himself after he has done his job. No change of expression or signals of what he has done appears in his bodynguage. ''The duality of men...'' He thinks to himself while saving a cat from a tree and then giving it to the little girl. A kind smile present in his eyes while he pats her head. ..... Xavier Mansion Early in the morning of this Saturday. Most of the X-men are in the living room justzing around after their breakfast. They are watching Tv and on their smartphones. Kitty herself is watching a video on social media of a narration of a woman, she is watching without earphones to show to the other girls because she thought was funny. "So... I never, like, understand this whole hero worship that everyone appears to have. Especially how all these girls act like are in heat on the mention of Captain America, Thor and Eidolon." A female voice is heard from her phone. A Woman with piercings and short hair is in a car talking to her phone "Butst week, I was trapped in a building on fire. And was like the worst experience that you can have in your life, my ankle was sprained. I couldn''t move. I was just on the ground because I remembered that is good to stay there to not inhale smoke, even if I already inhaled a lot of smoke. So... I was just there waiting for death..." The woman pauses dramatically "... and then. Bam! Eidolon appears! In no time he is on me ''Don''t worry, I''m here'' " She imitates his deep voice "And took me in his Arms like I weight nothing! Hmmm" The Woman makes a whimper-like noise "Damn! Now I understand! ''Sorry, Eidolon sir. I think my throat was congested by the smoke, Can you help me with your dick? *Gluk Gluk*'' " She says like she was talking to him and using her two hands to make circles in front of her mouth, making gagging noises and simting an oral "Seriously... It was like so fucking HOT! Now I want to be a damsel in distress again... And reward my hero. I confess... Even with my hazy brain I coped a feel of him and regretted NOTHIIIIING!" And the video ends Kitty isughing so hard that looks like some sort retard seal having a epilepsy attack. She almost became intangible and sinks to the ground. Other girls areughing too. "Eidolon really attracts some weird woman, right?" Jean shakes her head in amusement "Like the one with the tattoos?" Paige asks smiling "THE ONE WITH THE TATTOOOS! HAHA!" And kittyughs again "What one with the tattoos?" Cessily asks "Don''t ask." Rogue advises while Kittyughs even louder "A weird girl with tattoos that went too far in making tattoos to Eidolon. She is also an artist that drew Eidolon... Being very creative with his body modifications." Jean exins slowly "Let''s say that her art is... bestial." Kitty says with a chuckle while looking at her smartphone A look of disgust passes through some of the girl''s face. " ''Find someone that looks at you like ck Cat looks at Eidolon'' ?" Kitty read out loud something on her phone. After some time she shows a surprised face and even whistles "She is so into him. If ''bedroom eyes'' needs an image as an annex, just use her face on this..." She says and connects her phone to the TV On the TV, a video filmed by a bystander show Eidolon holding ck Cat in his arms in the middle of a street. There''s some crack under his feet. Apparently, he just saved her. A zoom on her face shows what Kitty is talking about. "Damn... Eyes looking up... Mouth slightly open... More obvious than this only by baring her tits." Jubileements "They look like siblings..." Rogue points out, not too happy. "Sweet Home bama" Kitty sings The rest of the video is a little more funny. Eidolon dropping ck Cat unceremoniously on the asphalt, ass first. From the side of the boys, Spyke says "So... When I can start my hero work again? I''m feeling the call of justice and righteousness!" He deres puffing his chest. "Yeah! You can be my sidekick, Spyke." Warren deres at his side. The two of them Always share the same brain cell in these things. "Fuck off! You''re the sidekick!" Spyke replies "Bitch, I can fly." "So what?" Kitty admonishes them "If you''re doing this for the girls is better to not even do it." "Hey! We aren''t doing this for the girls!" Spyke says outraged "Yeah! Girls are like...The consequence." Warren shows his support "A very nice consequence." "Boys... Only think about one thing." Paige rolls her yes "Look who is talking? Women are secretly thirsty too." " We at least don''t hide. We are honest..." "You guys literally watched a video of a girl rting her thot thoughts." "Those are not thot thoughts." Kitty says "Please... If a man does a video telling how he copped a feel on She-Hulk or something, we all know how everyone would react." "True." "Against this, I can''t argue..." Kitty agrees in resignation "But two wrongs don''t make a right." At this moment, Colossus arrives flustered in the living room, interrupting the light-hearted discussion. "Piotr, what happened?" Jean asks worriedly. Is rare for the guy to lose the cool like that. "Illyana... She disappeared..." He says sweating a little. "What?" The information makes everyone show worry and seriousness. "I thought that she want to sleep tillte today, but then I went to her room to take her to eat breakfast... And she was not there! I went to the professor and he can''t find her either!" He says, his Russian ent even more heavier now. Proof of his nervosism "Calm down, Piotr. We are gonna find her." Scott says to his friend. "Kitty... The professor asked you to check the cameras. Dr. McCoy is always with Logan on the X-jet." Piotr pleads "Okay, let''s go check it now." She says and everyone hurries to the security room. Kitty types on the keyboard, making the main screen show Illyan''s room. Rewinding, she reaches the point where is possible to see Illyana getting out of bed. "So she went to the bathroom or for water..." Scottments "Follow her." He says "On it." Kitty replies changing the screen to the cameras in the hallways. Controlling the monitors, Kitty follows the path that Illyana tookst night. "What... What is happening with her?" Piotr asked worried when the screen showed Illyana crouching down on the ground, seeming in pain. Everyone watched holding out their breath. Then, to the surprise of everyone, blue Sparks start flying off herbody and a portal appears a little behind her. And to make matters worst, long and thin arms get out of the portal and grab Illyana with their long wed fingers. Most of the girls scream. And who doesn''t scream was paralyzed in shock. "Whatafuck!!" Seeing a little girl being pulled over on a portal by monsters can scare anyone. "..." No one knows what to say. Piotr was still paralyzed and can''t even brink while Looking at the screen. Is obvious that the problem is beyond what they can do. She has been kidnapped but was not that simple. Without a word, Piotr takes his phone from his back pocket and dials. "Brother... Hear me. Illyana has been kidnapped..." He says with a serious face. Two minutester, Mikhail arrives with Eidolon. ... "Hmm... There are indeed some traces left." Eidolon says while looking at the spot where Illyana disappeared. Using the All Seeing Eyes of God he looks at everything on the scene. He raises his hand like to feel the spot "Yeah, the veil is still thin..." Hements "Veil?" jean asks Without Looking at her and still circling the spot he answers "Wall,yer, barrier... You can call it anything. But is what separates our dimension from the others." Eidolonments "Dimensions? So that means..." The Professor starts saying worriedly from his chair "She was not on Earth anymore?" Jean says uncertainly. Everyone looks at Eidolon for confirmation. "Yes... Thisplicates things a little." Eidolonments while thinking, with his fingers on his chin. "I can feel some familiar scent from this ce..." Kurtments when sniffing around the spot "Scent?" Rogue asks confused. Eidolon gives Kurt a sidence before turning to look at the spot. "Eidolon, please help Illyana. I would d-" Mikhail starts to pleas but Eidolon interrupts him "This goes without saying. Rx, I will do my best." He says with confidence "If I have to guess... Illyana awakened her meta powers. Something simr to Mikhail, but maybe stronger and with more potential. And she ended up falling into another dimension." He says Mikhail nods, this situation is a little simr to his in the past. And now he is even more worried. His experiences are not something that he wants his little sister to suffer too. Eidolon continues "Now two things could have happened... One: She falls at that ce by ident or Two: Someone on the other side targeted her." "Wait... How? Who would target her? She literally awakened her powerst night." Piotr says worried "The capability of seeing the future or predicting certain oues are not unseen. And why... I talked about the barrier separating dimensions but is more like a. There are small holes in it. The is to stop the ''big fishes'' toe here. But ''small fishes'' can still travel between dimensions unnoticed and unrestricted. Maybe some big fish that is sealed want to use her powers to free himself." Eidolon guesses "This..." "This is good, it means that she will be kept alive." Eidolon deres, not letting their thoughts wander to dark ces "We need to go save her! Do you have a way to go there?" Jean asks "Yes I have, but we won''t go now." Eidolon says still looking to the spot where she disappeared "Why?" Scott asks, him and many are a little annoyed by his response. Eidolon doesn''t even look at him. "From what I can say, she went to some type of hellscape dimension. So I need to do some... preparation." "Do you know where she went? Do you went there in the past?" Jean asks "Not this one. Don''t worry, I will go rescue her still today. Give me some hours to go talk with a... acquaintance. I want information. We can''t fail after all." He says with confidence Mikhail nods. "I trust you." Eidolon nods at him and then he takes out the Sword of Actuation. Holding the sword parallel to the ground and close to his face he stops, as if waiting. Everyone just keeps looking at him. Then, he stabs the sword into the air. Literally stabs it. Half the de sinks on the nothing, opening a little red wound in space. Eidolon let go of the handle of the sword, but the sword stay stuck in the air. "I will let the Sword of Actuation here to... pin the dimension. I don''t think I pinpointed the exact ce where she fell, but is the closest possible." He then finally turns to everyone "Needless to say, don''t touch on it. You guys can''t even budge it anyway, but don''t mess with it." He says seriously "I wille backter" He says and disappears. ... Karthmandu, Nepal In an unsuspecting Alley, Eidolon knocks on a door. The door opens to reveal a man wearing monk robes. "The Ancient One is waiting for you." The monk says with a cid tone Eidolon holds back the urge to roll his eyes "I bet... Please, lead the way." .... A.N.: Bam! In one chapter, you''re having a date with a sexy redhead and in another, you go to killing people, nning a raid to a hellscape dimension, cooking and then visiting an old wizard with universal-level powers... Typical Marvel. Sometimes a bunch of small things can be contained in a chapter and in others the whole chapter is just one scene. I hope the pacing is not weird. I really want to give some depth to MJst chapter. Anyway, Hector went to do something that he doesn''t like very much. Put himself on sight of someone strong than him. Not that the Ancient One already doesn''t know about him, but must be unpleasant. Anyway, the fact that he went to Kamar-taj not for himself but for someone else is a show of character growth, huh? There''s also the fact that he now is more sure that no one is an evil parody of themselves. On another side note, I was studying magic on marvel. And I can only say that magic in MCU is... shit. Seriously, is visually nice with the whole "inception", portals and other things, but... Is really unbnced and not that well thought of. So I think I will take off the sling rings of this story. Not any apprentice can simply open a portal. Let''s continue to base this story more on theics. Till, next time. Next chapter, A tea party and a raid on Limbo. Again, Typical Marvel. Bye, bye. Chapter 55: Chapter Monday 17/04 Chapter 55: Chapter Monday 17/04 Well, I had things to do during the week and I didn''t have time to write. I was organizing some stuff about my graduation. And this chapter is bing big because I want to end the Limbo arc already. No need to stretch too much, butpressing would be a waste and doing it in a hurry will lower the quality. Anyway, Monday the chapter must be ready. I think... Sorry, I don''t want this to be a recurring thing but is because I was readying the Travel Ticket arc. Writing drafts ahead The old-school readers that I was with me since the BNHA arc remember that I was releasing chapters crazily at that time, two at the same time and I finished the whole arc in a month. This is a Marvel fanfic, I don''t want the MC to stay away from Marvel too much to us at least. But I already know that I will ended up writing too much. You guys knwo me. Fun fact: I nned the BNHA arc to end with 4 chapters... Well, there are 10 of them. One bigger than the other... So... I''m preparing myself And I n to release it in batches. And is a world that deserves attention. P.S.: I''m writing another surprise too... Bye, bye. Chapter 56: Battle In The Limbo (01) Chapter 56: Battle In The Limbo (01) Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "There''s no other way to go but forward." - Sabito, Kimetsu no Yaiba .... Recap: In thest chapter, Eidolon and the rest dived on Limbo to search for Illyana. They explore this new ce, Eventually discovering that she already spent years on it. Now, they''re on the way to Bsco''s city to the final confrontation. ..... A.N.: Well, well. Webnovel has a limit of 20k words by chapter. What a bummer. So this first part will have 13K. I stopped in a cliffhanger, to mess with your guys too. Anyway, this messed up my n. But I will release the rest still this week, the problem is I have things to do, you know? So I don''t know when. But I will release till Friday at least. I don''t have time to edit, other priorities. Fun Fact: Did you guys know that there''s a demon in lImbo that idolizes Peter so much that he uses a symbiote to be Spider-Man? Keep this information in your mind. This and the connection between symbiotes and the limbo. ..... Eidolon P.O.V. We are again on my flying nimbus produced by Shirakumo''s(Kurogiri) original quirk. The mood is a little heavy now. The fact that Illyana spent six Years here all alone left a bad taste in everyone''s mouth. I, on the other hand, am pondering one more time about this multiverse where I ended up. Again, assumptions are dangerous. Even meta-knowledge can''t be taken as a face of value anymore. Ah, Marvel~ A bigpany that was active for over 80 years when I came here. One of the great names of entertainment. Passed some bad times during the 90s but survived. Where I want to go is... Existing for this long allows a variety of canon things and source material, creating some inconsistencies, contradictions, and other problems. The mostmon is the fluctuation of the power level of the characters. Discussions about who can defeat who are sometimes unsolved because of these inconsistences. One time a character is fighting cosmic threats and in another moment is having a hard time against someone mid. But other things can differ too. Like origin stories as an example... Rogues was originally a viin. And she one time absorbed a little too much of Ms. Marvel, gaining her powers. Because of this Rogue of the 90s cartoon could fly and had super strength in her base form. Did Peter''s parents experiment on him to make himpatible with the spiders in this universe? Jean died like 7 times in theics. But there are decades of time that allow the opportunity for these sagas to happen... In real life how this will work? And Logan... Another rabbit hole... Origin stories... Are probably closely rted to Fate. Fate... This force invisible force that I had no idea how powerful it is. Is Illyana now being protected by it? I remember reading once that Illyana disappeared for months to the X-men before returning. But on another time I read that they haven''t even noticed her disappearance, it was like a second. Did Fate adapt the time dtation to this ce, to give her time to grow into what she should be? Did Fate take into consideration my existence and interference? Or this is all a coincidence? I tested fate when I killed the Green Goblin. Still waiting to see if he returns. But should I go out of my way to impede someone''s origin story just to see what happens? What the consequences will be? Testing is essential to me to understand this world... This is a big deal, it''s my life after all. I want to know if higher forces are toying with our destinies. With who can I test it? Recently I heard a report of General Ross spending a lot of time in a hidden military facility. And I bet that he is bing the Red Hulk right now. I would be worried if I didn''t know that the Red Hulk has a weakness to the Negative Zone energy and for some reason ded weapons. I''m lucky that I read it in the wiki on my former life. But Betty Ross bes a Hulk too, right? Should I constantly work against her to be a Hulk just to see if Fate will be forceful to turn her? Hmm... Well, this is all just spection. I just need to remember to keep an eye open to all possibilities and my mind open to unpredictable things. I decide to turn to my temporary team and start some small talk to alleviate the mood "Well, Scott. It appears that you''re not that wrong ining. Considering the time dtion, when wee back, not even a second will have passed then." Iment He only grunts in acknowledgment at my words. Is he still mad that I called him out about his overprotectiveness of Jean when we first met? Or is it about the talk I gave him earlier? You are a little petty, my dude. I''m trying so hard to not let my distaste for your fictional representation get on me, but I have to say... You''re not making it easier. I''m not blind to the motives. It is his little jealously that bes even uglier when amplified by whatever conditioning Sinister did to him. After my talk with Jean, aparently she really listened to some of my advice and started act more independently. She also told me that she connected more with the girls. Previously she was closer with Scott. The two of them are the first students and bonded over the fact that they couldn''t turn off their powers. Now, they are more distant... And for some reason is my fault. Like I did something to the girls get together. Meh, probably they talked about me in a good way and he doesn''t like it. Whatever, don''t care. I will be civil at least. "Let''s talk about the rescue n..." I said attracting everyone''s attention again "Let''s be sneaky and kidnap Illyana." I say "Sneaky?" Kitty asks "Kidnap?" Piotr raises a eyebrow I go to answer them in order "We still don''t want a war." I say looking at Kitty "Even after we know that this guy has Illyana under custody?" Scott asks "Bsco threath level increased severalfold after our discovery of the time dtion." I say calmly "He is here for seven centuries to OUR time..." I see their eyes widening in realization. "One night being six Years... He must be alive for hundreds of thousands of Years..." Jean says a little shocked. "Yeah... And this is the thing about sorcerers... They fight by preparing themselves. With this much of a time, and the resources of this dimension..." i left the rest unsaid. After some time, I decide to rx them a little. "Well, he must have reached a power roof after some time, if not he woud have escaped using his own strenght" Iment "So... The best way is still to rescue Illyana stealthily." Mikhail says "Are we really not gonna talk with the guy before?" Kitty asks unsure "Maybe we could solve this peacefully..." She says optimistically "No. And we are gonna kidnap her. "I say determinedly "There you go again with kidnaping..." Kitty says "We need to consider all the possibilities... Illyana was brought here at a young age. High chances of a brainwash." I say shocking them again "Even if not slowly, maybe she was eved though magic. So we couldn''t just go there, find her and say: ''Illyana we came to rescued you!''... Maybe she would snitch on us, think that we are the enemies and putting everything to lose." I exin and watch they face change in arge array of emotions "We kidnap her first and ask questionster." I conclude and then wait them to nod. "What is the n?" Saeko asks "Simple. We will create an escape teleportation route with three steps. First I will invade, take her and teleport her to Mikhail which will be a little farther. Then Mikhail will teleport again to Kurt. And then you guys alternate in teleportation to move as far aways as possible..." "The other will wait in certain positions to prevent ambushs and will be joined by the two that will continue to teleport away. I will stay behind to create a distraction, clones and bait whoever is in the Bsco''s castle in the opposite direction and then I will join you all. "After this, when we arrive far enough we will stop and examine Illyana..." "Examine?" "Who know how her body is right now..." I shrugh my shoulder "Maybe she has a tracking spell, a magical high infectious disease, a curse or other thing that connects her with Bsco. We will not be taking her to our world without cheking that first." I say "..." "You really is cautious..." Jeanments. Again I shrugh "I say something simr to the Avengers, but I will say to you all now. We are strong. And we can affect many people easily. And I''m not talking about powers only. Every decision you make can have big consequences..." I take my time to look at everyone to convey my seriousness. "In the worst-case scenario, we could facilitate Bsco escape and subsequent invasion of our dimension. A invasion much worse than the Battle of New York. Are we gonna allow this when everything that takes to avoid it is being cautious?" I let them think about my words "We will n the details after seeing theyout of the ce where Illyana is located." I say and go back to look at my hand. Is not like my hand is interesting, but there''s a change- "I noticed that you''re looking at your hand contantly since we arrived in Limbo... Is there a problem?" Jean voice interrupt my thoughts I look at her, everyone is also looking at me with various level of interest Well, no harm in telling. Is just one of my many powers. "Do you know that I can turn into animals, right?" I say and for some reason Kitty giggles. There''s some sort of inside joke about me? Whatever... After Jean nod, while admonishing Kitty with her look I continue. "Well, is moreplicated than that..." I start "Apparently , my Animal Shapeshifting in truth connects with the biosphere of the ce I am." I then raise my hand. My fingers elongated, nasty ws grew and some spikes appear in my knuckles. "So my power connected with the Biosphere of the Limbo when I came here..." "So you can turn in the demonic animals from here now?" Kitty asks interested "Yes. I was testing and is much harder. Probably because I don''t know the animals from here and because I just arrived." I say I notice that I feel like Im slowly losing "connection" with my home dimension and is be harder and harder to transform in normal animals. But is not a big problem because I have other powers to transform into animals from Earth. The thing is that after I leave Limbo I will probably lose the ability to transform into the demonic animals from here. I think the crux of the question is that the Beast Boy card I absorbed is from him as an inexperienced teenager. Should I dedicate a good time to train his ability? Or should I use some Power Boost Cards? I feel that I can gain the ability to "save the files" of animals that I encounter if I improve this ability. When I use the next Travel Ticket I will train this ability. "So you can transform in those things that we saw on the market?" Kitty asks when poking my hand "Yes." "So, can you gain their abilities like... I don''t know. You said that there fantasy-like universes out there. So you can be a dragon if you go there? Or a unicorn?" She asks with her eyes twinkling "I already can transform into a dragon. And animal transformation is useful when you try to take only the advantages, but is rare for a animal to have a power that I don''t have already." I say calmly "Whaat? You can transform in a dragon?? Can I ride you?" She asks excitedly "..." I look at her "Phrasing, please..." " ! Oh! Oooh~" Realization slowly hit her and she blushes a little "It is not just anyone that can ride me. But if you are good girl I can allow you one day..." I put my face closer to hers and tease. Her face goes even redder. Why is so fun to make girls blush? Now the mood is better. I will let them concentrate for now, while I focus on an interesting discovery. Has''zy, the nice demondy, gave me the currency of this world for me to y. No, she is not my sugar mama. I initially thought that I could cheat and produce a lot of currency and buy a lot of things without a care. But is not possible to make a perfect copy. Between my fingers rest the currency. Is a thin ck rock-metal thing with strange proprieties. The literal trantion of this would be "Shard of the ck Heart" in thenguage here. This little rock/metal thingie has a lot of energy stored inside and... darkness properties. Is used as a reagent, ingredient, and even in a way to empower the demons from here. Dude... This ce is a fucking cultivation world!! This is like those Spirit Stones that are currency and can help with cultivation. Makes sense that this is the currency. If we humans had something that we should just eat to live a little longer and grow a little stronger, it would be the most valuable thing in the world to us. Gold is simply the best option because there''s really no need to change and our ancestors liked the thing. I use my All Seeing Eyes to look at the ground and I can detect reservoirs and veins of this metal. And the deeper I look, the strongest this energy signature gets. So maybe the core of this is full of these things. Observing a little more carefully, I notice that the ce where we are going, Bsco''s city fortress, is resting in a huge vein of this ck Metal. So this thing should be really precious. Seriously, this ck Metal is just a little worse than Stark''s Arc reactor when the question is energy. But the process to transform the energy inside into something usable to humans can be a littleplicated. Hmm~ My American side is getting antsy seeing all these resources sitting here. Maybe I should bring "freedom" to this dimension and "liberate" these guys from this... Well, let''s focus on Illyana''s rescue now. In the future, I wille back here. Hmm... Would be nice to gain a demonic summon to put on this ce... Oh Raven, when you wille to me? I can only dream for now. Hm? I turn my face abruptly to look at the distance "What?" My action didn''t go unnoticed by Jean "Illyana''s position changed..." Iment while focusing on the horizon. Beyond the trackers that I put on Illyana''s plushie that I gave her, and the nano trackers that I put inside her, I also registered her on my [Search] power. [Search] is such a good power that even All For One wanted it. Seeing a person one time you can always reactivate the power and see the "light" of this person from miles away. Coupled with my super senses I can locate anyone on a with this. Search can even point to weak points in a person''s body... It is what that Wild PussyCat used to train sses 1-A and 1-B. Like inform me this person has low stamina, that one has a bad knee and other things. Is another power on the list of upgrades. "She is Moving? To where?" Piotr asks while I continue to observe I raise from my sitting position without taking the eyes of Illyana''s position "She is being pursued..." I say making them gasp in shock and worry But I continue calmly "Sometimes the unpredictable can be good news..." Iment "I''m going ahead. The cloud will follow me." So it''s true that we wouldn''t find Illyana in a castle or as a prisoner. Without waiting for a response, I move. I be intangible just to ignore air resistance and fly faster and without a sound, a little trick of mine. Is cool to do sonic booms, but I can be stealthy when I want. I move fast, to save Illyana. In no time I''m above the ins wastnd where she is running. She sometimes Blinks in a blue light, using her teleportation, to move dozen meters away. But her pursuers are relentless. Seventeen demons, being led by a robed and hooded figure. A woman, for the shape of her body. I could wait for the eventual cliche moment where Illyana would trip and the pursuers would get close and I would save her in the nick of a time. Is not a bad approach. Wait would allow me to hear them talk and discover more of the situation. But... Meh... Cliches... I shrug my shoulders and release my Conqueror''s Haki on the 18 pursuers. The world trembles a little, the red clouds churn and look like the sky is pressing against the Earth. The demonic pursuers fall on all fours while foaming. Their consciousness holding by a thread in the face of my controlled Haki. The robed woman also falls, but she is in a better state. Illyana notices the situation after turning back to check on the people pursuing her. She is the only one not affected by me. I slowly descend between her and the others. When my feet touch the ground, I use my powers to make the earth envelop the demonic ones in a tight prison. The robed woman is enveloped by my Lasso of Truth in an equally tight way. I squeeze the goldensso in my hand, making it glow, ready to extract some answers. "Don''t hurt her!" Illyana suddenly appears in a sh of blue light between us. Protecting the woman. Stockholm much? Well, I can understand a little because I know the face below the hood. "Illyana... Do you remember me? I came with your brothers to save you." I say calmly. I watch her patiently. Yep, 12 years probably. Her hair is longer now, a straight blonde hair that reaches her waist. A cute face with hits of sharpness show that she passed for some challenges here. She is skinny but doesn''t look malnourished. I don''t see signs of abuse either. Recent ones, at least... Her brows furrowed a little. "You... You''re that friend of my brother. Eidolon... You gave me a plushie." She says, remembering. "Yes, we came as fast as we could. Only here we discovered that time passed differently. Only one day passed to us..." I say with a sad voice. I don''t want her to think that her brothers abandoned her. To my words, a single tear slowly slid down her cheek. The fact that her face remains mostly unchanged is another indicator that she is used to acting strong and has some good willpower. "They areing to this ce right now, I came ahead because I''m faster..." I exin and she sniffs a little. She turns around to hide her face, I can only see her hand wiping her eyes. "You must have passed some hard times. You''re so strong. We are all proud of you..." I say going to give her my characteristic head pats. "Don''t worry, no one will hit you anymore. I''m here." She starts bawling her eyes and turns around to bury her face in my mantle. ..... After some minutes, holding Illyana''s small trembling shoulders, she recovers herself. She is really resilient. "So..." I start and look at the robed woman. When I used [Foresight], I said that I saw three surprises. I only talked about two. The third one is this. " Alternative universe?" I ask telekically removing the hood of Ororo Munroe. An older Ororo Munroe, in thete thirties at least. There are other small differences here and there. But yeah, is one of the many Storms. It''s too early to Multiverse bullshit. X-men... Always with the crazy adventures of time travel, other universes, aliens... "Yes. Ms. Ororo was my caretaker here..." Illyana answers me while Ororo looks at me silently. "Oh... Is that so? Let me first-" I was interrupted by the distant sound of my cloud approaching "They''re here." I say before grabbing my cloud telekically and yanking it to us much faster. .... Jean Grey P.O.V. Okay... I know that Eidolon said that surprises aremon. And we should let any preconceptions at home beforeing here... But this is starting to get ridiculous. First, this ce... Limbo is not like I expected. The demons... People here are much more civil than I expected. I totally thought that we would have to fight hordes of demons to release Illyana from a cage hanging high on a tower of a demonic wizard or something. Then we discovered that six years has passed here and Illyana was the apprentice of the guy. We change ns and suddenly she makes our job easy bying to us. And then another surprise... There''s an Ororo here. Taking my eyes away from the wholesome reunion of the three siblings I look at the ... other Ororo. She is like, 95% simr to our Ororo. She is older, okay. But there are some other differences too. Small... you wouldn''t notice if you don''t pay attention. It is like... Twin sisters that lived in different ces and these differences molded them differently too. "By the way... Why did you tied her like you''re into some BDSM y?" I ask Eidolon at my side with a raised eyebrow "It is called Kikkou Shibari, the Turtle bondage rope." Kitty says while nodding "Masterfully Applied. Good job." She gave Eidolon a thumbs up. I''m not even surprised that she knows these things. I shake my head before looking at Eidolon again, waiting for an answer. "What? It is efficient." He says calmly with a shrug of shoulders. The alternative Ororo still ring at him "Violence and sex is the human race''s favorite things. This knot is years of evolution and research have given form..." He exins. "..." I''m surprised that he can convince me with his bullshit. "I can''t release her before we discover if she is not an evil version..." Eidolon says "She is not bad!" Illyana suddenly says from between her brothers. The 12 years old Illyana still amazed me a little. Yesterday she is a cute child and now she is a pre-adolescent. "For you, I will give her the benefit of the doubt." Eidolon says "Thisssopels the one bound by it, to tell the truth..." He deres before squeezing the Lasso "Did you take care of her?" He asks Ororo in robes. "Yes..." She answers without even thinking. Her eyes widen after the word leaves her mouth. "Did you do it by Bsco orders?" "... Y-yes. This too..." "Are you genuinely good to her?" Eidolon asks after the ambiguous answer "Yes..." "Any Hidden motive?" "She is a child... There''s a need for a motive to help her. But..." The Ororo struggles a little. "I was still hopeful that one she would help me go back to my universe..." She confesses. "What are you to her really?" He asks "Her caretaker... Babysitter... Whatever. I took care of her between Bsco lessons and protected her of abuse and other things... I couldn''t defy Bsco... He... He has Cat... Kitty Pryde and Kurt under his spell." She confesses giving Kitty and Kurt a look. Kitty and Kurtgasps are at my side. There''s another Kitty and Kurt here too. "Hm... It appears that you are not that bad... Thest question before I release you..." Eidolon pauses and looks at the demons that are enveloped in the earth like statues "Are these guys of any importance?" He asks. His eyes grow cold. Ororo looks at him "No." "Very well..." He takes the Lasso back and puts it away in some ce. Then, he turns to the demons. In his hand appears a huge... Sword? No, I chainsaw? A chainsaw sword. That thing looks impractical. At least six feet in length and thick as my torso *Vrrrre* The thing turns on. Eidolon''s arm blurs and in the next moment the upper body of all the demons disappear in a rain of gore that was taken far away from us by the wind. I notice Eidolon eyes in Illyana. Because of that, I look at her too, her eyes show neither shock nor disgust. My heart clenches a little, imagining everything she has been through. "Is the chainsaw sword really necessary? You could have ended them more cleanly..." Murasaki asks with some mirth in her voice. I feel a weird emotione from her... something I can''t put my finger on it. "Well, I have a chainsaw sword, so I need to use the chainsaw sword." Eidolon answers like is obvious. Kitty is nodding at my side for some reason, even with her face a little pale from the disy of blood. "Why do you even have a chainsaw sword?" I can''t help but ask "Why didn''t you have a chainsaw sword?" He asks back "I have a chainsaw sword for the same reason anyone would have a chainsaw sword if they could." He says a lot and nothing at all. But Kitty is still nodding like he said the obvious "He is right. I wish I had a chainsaw sword." Shements wistfully "Here. Take the kid''s version." Eidolon says and pulls from who knows where a small version of his chainsaw sword, only three feet in length "Kid''s version?" I ask slowly. My mouth twitched a little, when I see Kitty all giddy holding the thing. "Yeah, this one doesn''t have the methrower imbued." He says again like is somethingpletely normal while teaching Kitty how to use the monstrosity. For some reason, the mental image of Eidolon taking his child to a hell dimension to kill demons as a Father-sons bonding time appears in my head. Hehe. I pity the mother of that family. "So... Magic Ororo, can you tell us more about the whole situation. Illyanae here, let me examine you. I will need some samples by the way." Eidolon says urging Illyana to get close. I watch Eidolon take a little saliva and blood from Illyana. Then his arm opens like he is a cyborg and he puts the sample there. Seriously... Does this guy have a power to everything? I will not even ask. I know the answer... ''Yes''. Magic Ororo, as how Eidolon calls her, starts telling the story. She ended up here in Limbo years before Illyana. "Only you and your Kitty and Kurt?" Kitty asks "Yes. The three of us are sucked into a dimensional fissure." Magic Ororo says "Later we discovered that this was no ident at all. We are purposefully brought here by Bsco." Magic Ororo says "But why? Kurt asks Eidolon answers this without taking his eyes from his open cybeic arm "Kurt can teleport, probably using some hell dimension as a medium, Kitty can phase... Matter and energy... Ororo has a connection with an Elder God... Seeing your clothes, make me think that you are much more attuned to your magic potential than our Storm, right?" Eidolon nces at Magic Ororo briefly She nods slowly. "From what I talked with Illyana it appears that my universe is a little more magical connected than yours." She says Eidolon nods and goes back to his examinations "He wants to escape." He concludes. "He wants to use your guys'' powers to escape... Let me guess again. There''s no Illyana in your universe." Eidolon asks without even looking. "There''s no Rasputin family in our universe." Ororo says ! "What? What happened to them?" Scott asks Magic Ororo shrugs "Who knows? Never heard of them before. Maybe they simply never existed, maybe they died... I can''t know from here either." She says "Hm... Did you know of a Bsco from your universe?" Eidolon asks "No..." "Interesting... He is from our universe. But Limbo appears to be connected with other parallel universes too. One Limbo to multiple alternative realities, how this works in the space-time continuum? Ah, don''t mind me... Just thinking... Go on, please." Eidolon waves his hand and Magic Ororo continues. "Bsco is too strong and put us under his power using Kurt''s life to threaten me and Cat. He uses a spell on Kurt that made him more an animal than a human, so we would need to act obedient till we have a chance to escape." She says to our horror. "Six years ago Illyana is brought to us. I''m horrified because she is so young and I could imagine what she would go through. I would teach Illyanamon magic and Cat would teach her how to fight. Bsco himself would teach her other thing and do... experiments and rituals with her. S''ym, a subordinate of Bsco, was also a sadist that beat her in disguise as a test several times. I tried to protect her the best I could through the years..." She says calmly, but I can feel my anger boiling. Everyone is angry. "In the beginning, she thought that Bsco was not that bad of a guy, her young mind thought that he would help her get back to her Family. But with time this innocence was carved out of her." She says heavily, Piotr hugs Illyana tightly "Two Years ago Illyana got a good grasp on her power and starts escaping. She did several attempts. All of them were unsessful and she would be punished by S''ym every time. But Bsco never appeared to care too much. He has Illyana under... control too." "She never stopped trying to escape. I sometimes bring her back, to try to alleviate her punishment. I tried to say to her to be more patient... But in this, she doesn''t listen to me." She sighs "This time we are found by you..." Magic Ororo finishes looking at Eidolon "..." Eidolon doesn''t even look at her, while he ponders. "Well, the situation changed again. But not by much. We still need to invade Bsco''s ce..." He finally says. His arms are back to normal He continues "First, let me share what I discovered about Illyana''s situation." We pay attention to his words "There''s a problem with her?" Mikhail asks "Yes. First, she doesn''t have any disease or anything dangerous to other people on her body. But..." He pauses "She is not totally human anymore." He reveals "She looks pretty human to me..." Roguements while we look at Illyana "Yeah, even this will not be a problem. She is a part demon now... Not a problem really. I think will bring more advantaged than disadvantages. Long life, strength, better magic affinity. She is even less demonic than Kurt. No offense, dude." He says a little jokingly to alleviate our worries "None taken." Kurt says good-naturedly "She is more or less 10% demon now. But as she grows this could change. Can also change if she decides to ept this... heritage and use it. We must watch her attentively from now on." Eidolon says "This is the good news..." He says immediately a little more seriously He turns to Magic Ororo "Could you exin to us why her soul is notplete?" He asks and Ororo sighs "I would get there." She says heavily "When she was younger, Bsco convinced her to do a ritual that put a piece of her soul on a Bloodstone." "Bloodstone?" I ask "Bloodstones are what Bsco used to connect with Extradimensional demons and open a portal for them toe to our dimension. My acquaintance told me about them..." Eidolon says "There were five Bloodstones, I thought all of them are destroyed." Magic Ororo scoffs "Not all of them. I know for sure that Bsco has two in his possession. Anyway, he tricked Illyana saying that if she put her soul there would make her stronger to go back to her family faster. At that time, she still believed that he was a good guy that care for her." "Well, He didn''t lie about making her stronger. But also bound her to him. While he holds the Bloodstone he has some sort of control over her. I don''t know how much, he never used it..." Magic Ororo says "So we need to retrieve Illyana''s soul. "Scott says "And rescue my and Kurt''s alternative version." Kitty adds making all of us nod. Eidolon is motionless, his chin resting between his fingers while his eyes bore into Illyana. The characteristic patterns of the All Seeing Eyes rotating. Three holographic circles even appear in front of his face while he stares at her. The little girl squirms a little under his gaze, before recovering her bearings and staring back at him defiantly with her ching high. She is strong. "There''s another problem..." Eidolon says softly "There''s something... extra on Illyana. Something demonic and foreigner." He says "What do you mean?" Piotr asks worriedly "Isn''t this Ilyana demonic powers?" Kitty asks "No... This signature... These glyphs... They mean... " He says slowly "I see... A trojan horse." He concludes and starts looking in the direction of Bsco''s residence His words jolted us. Even Magic Ororo was surprised. "Do you mean..." I start "Bsco didn''t care about her escaping because he is hoping for it..." Eidolon says slowly "Or maybe even that we rescued her. He wants her to grow strong, he lets this S''ym guy beat her to encourage her in running away, and made her create bonds with Ororo, Kitty, and Kurt to make her want to save them... All so that she escaped this ce..." "...and consequently. Him following after her. Either in some sort of magical piggybacking by using the piece of her soul on the Bloodstone or another method." This Bsco guy... "What an asshole!" Kitty exteriorizes my thoughts "Old sorcerers... Always annoying." Eidolonments "Paranoia saves the day again..." he adds in a low voice afterward "There''s a way to help her?" Piotr asks "There''s always a way." Eidolon says to our relief "First, there''s a chance of Illyana herself solving the issue if she recovers her lost piece of soul. I can see this... spelltching on her fractured soul." Eidolon says while Looking at Illyana with his eyes "Second, If this spell is stronger than what I think, I will change my n from distracting Bsco, to defeating him. I will go through his research or whatever. I and Illyana will stay here in Limbo for months or even years if necessary to break the spell. You guys return before us." He says like is no big deal. But damn, these are one of these moments that you can''t help but respect the guy. He continues "The third method would be... a lot more invasive." He says taking out his famous Sword of Actuation. The creepy de glowed in a blood-red light. "I don''t want to do this. Could damage her soul. Is not like I go around dissecting souls to practice, you know? But is an alternative." Hements before putting the sword away All this time, I notice that Illyana''s eyes never left Eidolon. I can only barely hear her thoughts. Whatever change happened to her, made her mind more robust. But I can deduce that she has some sort of admiration and respect for the ck-d hero. Sincerely, I was expecting a little fear when he talked about the dissection of her soul, but this works. "So, the objective now is to rescue Kitty and Kurt''s alternative version and recover the Bloodstone with Illyana''s soul." Eidolon deres. "I can somewhat feel where the Bloodstone is located," Illyana says suddenly "Good, this makes things easier..." Eidolon says before trailing off and looking somewhere else "What now?" Murasaki asks "You can show yourself now." His eyes focus in a empty ce "We havepany?!" Scott asks going tobat mode, everyone following suit. Eidolon continues to stare before raising his hand and releasing a burst of air, strong enough to uproot trees, in an empty spot The sand and dirt taken away by the wind are stopped by an invisible barrier. There''s really a hidden enemy out there. We move to stay around Eidolon, prepared to battle. Then a blue screen appears in our field of view, and after some time it is lowered revealing two women to us. I don''t recognize them, but Kurt shouts "Mami!?! Ji!?!" Now what?? How many surprises this day is guarding to us? ..... Third Person P.O.V. Eidolon holds off the urge to massage his eyes. ''What now?'' He thinks while watching the opposite party ''Who the heck are those people now? And Mami?? My meta knowledge is freaking out that I have no idea what is happening.'' The group consisting of Eidolon, Murasaki, Shadow, Mikhail, Piotr, Jean, Scott, Kitty, Rogue, Kurt and now Illyana, is facing the two neers. They are two women. Hector doesn''t know because there''s a limit how much a casual fano f Marvel can know about the lore of the world. But these people are Margali Szardos and her daughter Jimaine Szardos. In the old X-menics, it was Margali that raised Kurt after he was abandoned by Mystique. In this universe, Kurt''s origins are a little mixed. He was abandoned in a church and despite his appearance, the priest raised him with love. Obviously, in a way simr to the Hunchback of Notre-Dame, the priest never allowed Kurt to show his face to others. But this was for Kurt''s own protection. When Kurt grew a little and be aware of his own situation, he run away to don''t cause trouble to the priest. With his powers, there''s no one that could hold him against his will. As a side note, Kurt''s heritage allowed him to use his power since he is a baby. He ended up being found by a circus where he is adopted by Margali Szardos. Margali has a gipsy heritage, learning magic from her mother and knowing about demonology and other rted things. He didn''t find Kurt such an anomaly. She deduced that he was an offspring of a demon with a human and was abandoned because of his appearance. Kurt was raised with Margali''s two other children till an incident made them fall apart. Her daughter, who right now is by her side is Jimaine Szardos. She doesn''t have much of the looks of her mom. She is blonde with blue eyes while her mother has dark curly, almost bushy, hair with brown eyes. Someone more knowledgeable about theics would know that Kurt and Jimaine are recurrent lovers through the years. Right now, Eidolon is analyzing the mother and daughter duo. He can feel the mother radiating hostility while the daughter looks a little... hesitant. ''What is the story behind all this?'' He thinks "KUURT!!" Margali shouts, gripping her staff tightly. "I swore the day that I met you again, would be yourst!" "Okay... What is happening here now?" Scott asks around "Iz... Izplicated." Kurt says a little down Apparently, Margali is not waiting to solve things peacefully, because she raises her staff and points to Eidolon''s group and forms a huge sphere of magical blue energy that she wastes no time releasing in the heroes direction. The ball of energy, which must have one meter of diameter, moves incredibly fast. "Iing!" Mikhail exims while everyone prepares to defend, move away or counterattack depending on their own capabilities. Eidolon keeps his calm and even signals Saeko that she doesn''t need to move, she is already pulling a sword from the scabbard. Taking a step forward Eidolon contemptuously bitch ps the magical energy to the side, diverting it a little far away from the two groups where it makes a big explosion. An Explosion big enough to engulf city blocks and raze them. Eidolon looks at the explosion with a sidence before turning his eyes to the mother-daughter duo ahead. Margali is equally looking at him more seriously now. The two narrow their eyes at each other while taking their own measures against their opponents. ''Using only brute strength to divert that...?'' Margali thinks while scrutinizing Eidolon ''That''s some destructive power to a casual spell... This would make her an Avengers level threat... if we ignore Hulk and Thor.'' Eidolon takes his own conclusions ''What is with these obscure and strong characters? Is she one of these strong ones that appear in one issue to never again?'' He sighs mentally Eidolon is not totally wrong. Margali Szardos is not weak by any means. She was even a Sorcerer Supreme for some years to substitute Dr. Strange. In theics, she even transformed herself into a demon to acquire more power. So, as a Sorcerer Supreme candidate, she is obviously very strong. Is safe to say that she should be as strong as Strange during his early years as Sorcerer Supreme. ''Should I take her down now, and talk from a superior position?'' Eidolon considers. Even if a strong sorcerer appears, that doesn''t mean that he is afraid. He is wary of magic. But he is wary of what he calls "bullshit illogical magical things" that can warp reality, attack the soul, banish or seal someone. And all the great array of possibilities that magic provides, the unpredictable type of trouble. If all that a magic user can do is control elements or use energy projection... This makes them no different from a meta. And he can take them as easily as any meta. "Woman... Did you know that I''m an advocate of true gender equality?" He says inly while giving some steps forward "Oh... Here we go..." Kitty whispers behind them "I''m the type fo guy that always retributes what is given to me..." Eidolon says before raising his hand and swinging forward casually. The shiny sparks in his palm are the only warning of what ising. *BOOOM* He releases a big explosion in a cone at Margali and Jimaine. "..." Everyone shields their eyes or ears from the dust or the sound. "Are they dead?" Rogue asks "No." Eidolon is the one that answers even before the dust settles. He waves his hand again, but this time only to create a huge gust of wind to clean the ce. The group is weed by the sight of charred Earth that expands till their eyes can see. But in the Middle, the duo of sorcerers is still alive and healthy. Apparently, Margali raised a Shield to protect herself and her daughter. No, not a Shield. Two screens of protection that formed a "V" in front of them. ''Well, they are not dumb...'' Eidolon thinks seeing the efficient way to divert the explosion st. Margali continues to stare at the ck-d hero silently for some time. "Are you gonna stay between a mother and her revenge??" She exims at him. Her Romani ent is more prominent now that she is not shouting. "I''m not one to deny someone their revenge... But I have the feeling that this is all misunderstanding. You will be surprised howmon misunderstandings are in this world... Always provoking unnecessary fights." Eidolon says in a carefree way "I also don''t believe that Kurt, one of the most soft-hearted of the X-men, did something that warrants such hatred..." He looks at her and then crosses his arms. "So yeah, till I''m sure what is going on. No one is killing anyone here." He deres. Margali grits her teeth. Sincerely, all-out fights are not something that anyone wants to partake in. Especially against an unknown strong enemy like Eidolon. And she is also outnumbered. But she can''t just let Kurt go like that. Eidolon decides to take control of the situation. "Why didn''t you start with your usation and then Kurt will defend himself? Did you guys even have a proper talk about whatever problems exist between you two?" Eidolon hits the head of the nail "..." "Kurt... Who are those two..." Eidolon turns to ask "Ehm... Margali szardos and Jimaine Szardos... They... They took care of me during a good part of my childhood..." Kurt says a little down " ''Took care''?! I saved and raised you like mine own son! And how did you repay me?? Huh???" Margali shouts from her position. ''These names ring no fucking bells... The same thing with Mikhail when I met him. Seriously, I will find a world where Marvel Comics exists just to read the Wiki. Wait... Would still be the same Marvel?'' Hector thinks while watching the drama and pondering if his n is feasible "What happened then?" Eidolon asks, trying to make the conversation progress "He killed my son! And many other kids!!" Margali points her trembling finger at Kurt "..." While everyone was surprised by the reveal, even Eidolon is, and looking at Kurt. Eidolon observes other things. Like the fact that Jimaine, the daughter doesn''t appear to hate Kurt, she looks a little lost. Like that awkward family member that wants to stop the fights but doesn''t know how. Eidolon also observes Kurt, his heart is beating fast after the reveal. And continues to do so. Normally, a liar when used of something that he is guilty would have a rise in his heart rate for some time and then calm down. But a man that is falsely used is always nervous because of the thoughts that no one would believe in him. Kurt was strange, he is a little in the between. He didn''t calm down but he looks... resigned. "Did you see him doing it?" Eidolon asks "No! But he confessed!" Margali says to his surprise "Did you do it?" Eidolon turns to Kurt. He hears the heart of the blue meta spiking even more. "Iz an ident!! I never wanted it... But... But..." He lows his head and doesn''t speak anymore. "ident? As if..." Margali says slowly in anger "That''s weird Kurt..." Eidolon says attracting the attention "You know, I''m very good at spotting lies. You didn''t lie when you said that you did it... I believe that it was an ident or the circumstances are special, but..." Eidolon turns to bore his eyes into Kurt''s yellow ones "You''re hiding something." He says making Kurt lows his head even more "Normally people hide shameful things, mistakes... But you confessed that you killed someone... What is worse than that?" Eidolon tilts his head. He is making the people around him apany his logic. "Maybe you''re not lying for your sake..." Eidolon guess slowly and watches Kurt act like he was electrocuted. "Who are you protecting, Kurt?" Kurt doesn''t answer. He raises his hands to his face and cries. The X-men go around Kurt to console him. Eidolon observes some changes in Margali, she didn''t look so sure of her vengeance now. "What do you think about all of this?" Eidolon asks, but not Margali. He asks Jimaine, the daughter that was silent all this time. "Ah... Eh..." She stutters "Do you think Kurt is guilty?" "No!" She says fast "I mean... He said that he is, but... But must there be a good reason? Right? Kurt is not like that..." She says slowly. "Jimaine..." Margali mutters looking at her daughter "I''m sorry, mami... I''ve been looking for Kurt secretly all these years. I want to solve this without you. You... You are so full of anger and..." She tries to articte, but she is apparently very nervous. "You said that you raised him..." Eidolon addresses Margali "Why didn''t you ask your own memories if the Kurt that you raised was capable of killing someone for no reason... His step-brother nheless." Eidolon says. Margali eyes shake with confusion and conflict, a swarm of emotions on them. ''Time to thest push...'' Eidolon thinks while going close to Kurt ''I will start charge for the pep talks...'' "Kurt, no matter how painful it is you need to face your past now." Eidolon says and then turns to address Margali while showing the Lasso "This is the Lasso of Truth. Anyone touching it will only say the truth. This can clear all misunderstandings. If you want to test..." Eidolon observes Jimaine looking at her mother and the mother''s expression changes a little ''Are theymunicating with magic telepathy? I see... The daughter is more in tune with the mundane world and knows about me... She must be the one that stopped the mother from continuing Fighting.'' Eidolon guess correctly Margali initially doesn''t want to go with Eidolon''s suggestion, afraid of some trick. But Jimaine convinces her eventually. It appears that Eidolon''s good rep can be useful even in these ces. After a minute of Margali trying to lie while holding the Lasso, she is convinced enough and Eidolon moves to Kurt. "The truth can be liberating..." He says extending the golden rope to the blue meta. Kurt looks at it for a moment before grabbing it with some hesitation. What follows is Kurt telling everything about his story with Margali''s biological son, Stephan. Stephan and Kurt are good friends. In truth, Stephan was the first to discover Kurt''s teleportation powers. Kurt hid it, his appearance was enough to make people scared. During the time that this family of four was traveling with a circus Stephan discovers Kurt''s secret power and in return, he revealed that his Family is also special. With his mother capable of using magic and talked about how he and his sister would eventually be capable too. The family used the circus to hide from hunters or something. Stephan also revealed that the family had connections with demonic powers and confessed that he was afraid of bing a bad person if used demonic magic. He even asked Kurt to kill him if he be a bad person. Kurt says that with time he noticed changes in Stephan. He was angry with him, jealous of the attention that his mother gives to Kurt. He bes distant and started saying mean things to him. With time, Kurt noticed that his hatred grew and also he started behaving strangely. On the fated day, Kurt found Stephan after he had killed the children. Mutant children. He confronted his stepbrother. The two fought, and because of bad luck and ack of control, Kurt ended up causing his death. That''s when Kurt was found by some people from the circus and some visitors. Now, is not hard to imagine how it went. A demon all bloodied over the body of dead children. No surprise that they pulled their torches and pitchforks without asking questions. From there, the misunderstandings piled up and snowballed beyond control, and the rtionship of the family was destroyed. Everyone has different levels of Shock hearing Kurt''s tale. The mother-daughter is kneeling and hugging each other. Knowing that Stephanmitted heinous things like killing children shocked the two. While the mood is sad Eidolon thinks about only one thing ''Irrational hate of mutants... This smell at Sublime...'' He sidences the mother and daughter duo crying over the dead childre, Stephan and the others, they don''t know what to feel. For some reason, his heart aches a little and he sighs. ''This is a little character but... Whatever, creating another enemy to Sublime can be useful in the future'' "Mrs. Szardos..." He called her. When she looks up at him with her tear-stained face, he decides to really go with it. "There''s a chance that Stephan was not himself" "What do you mean?" She asks. The exchange attracts the attention of the others. "There''s an enemy of the metas, or mutants if you''re not entirely into the situation, that is secretly and discreetly turning the world against the metas." Eidolon exins "He... It is old and can affect people''s minds and emotions. And he does everything that he can to make us the enemy of the world creating this irrational phobia." "Wait... There''s someone really doing it? But why? Is he a mutant too? He has powers, right?" Scott asks "He is not human... I don''t want o reveal too much because he is a slimy bastard, but let''s say that he wants to dominate the world and we, the metas, are a thorn in his side because we are immune to his methods. He is not directly strong, he can only use these underhand methods." Eidolon turns to Margali again "He affects people''s minds like these... Maybe when Kurt and Stephan are children they stumbled upon something of him and he affected Stephan. Kurt being immune didn''t notice a thing. Kurt, did you and Stephan went... I don''t know, exploring just the two of you guys?" Eidolon asks Kurt slowly nods, his mind Racing. "We always went around in the rivers, forests, abandoned houses... Anything that looked interesting where the circus passed." He says "In one of these adventures Stephan was contaminated, probably..." Eidolonments. "How did you never hear of this guy?" Kitty asks "He is old... Very old... He is ingrained in Society already. What he can''t control with his powers he used of propaganda and influence to make the world hate metas. Because he is so old and his number of proxies is hard to trace him." Eidolon sighs "Do you know how many incidents are registered by the media about the metas?" He asks and people frown "Four... In all history of humanity, there are only four moments where the metas are truly exposed by the media. In World War I, a certain massacre that was rted with Wolverine and Sabertooth, Kennedy assassination, and the two times Mao attacked... Thest three are rtively recent. But the world hates metas for a longer time and appears that everyone forgets the why...Or doesn''t care." "It is all this guy. He is probably one of the greatest if not the greatest force anti-meta in the world. Many of our enemies in governments are influenced by him and they don''t even know that." Eidolon describes this invisible enemy. Needless to say, everyone was shocked by the revtion. "Wouldn''t be better for the world to know about that?" Kitty asks "No... This is something that I need to say to you all, don''t speak of this out there. Seriously, this guy is a hard bastard to track. I''m almost getting him and I don''t him to escape. If he escapes, he will remain hidden and impossible to track for maybe a thousand of years... A hidden de forever on our backs." Eidolon says, but he is not much hopeful about them keeping their mouth shut. He already located Sublime. And he even started devising a "cure" for the sentient vrus. In the worst-case scenario, he will spray the world with it. "So you are saying that someone affected my boy''s mind and make Kurt have to kill him..." Margali says slowly and with a dangerous tone "70% of chance... The symptoms check, but can be another motive. Or you boy is simply a psychopath." Eidolon says bluntly "Eidolon..." Jean says in horror "But I don''t know him, you are the one to judge that." He continues without a care. "Now, unless you have time-based powers you can''t change the past. But you can start improving the future in the present." He said before moving away a little and pointing at Kurt with his thumb. ..... Later, the group waits for the family trio of Margali, Jimaine, and Kurt to talk in private, a little far from them. The other family trio, the Rasputin''s. are talking between each other two. Eidolon is nning the next step when Jean elbows his side "Aren''t you good with these things?" She teases with a smile while looking at the family hugging each other "I was thinking the same... Maybe I should quit of being a hero and be a therapist." He jokes, making her chuckle At this moment, Kitty, Magic Ororo, Scott and Rogue approach. Murasaki and Shadow are already close to Eidolon from the beginning. "So Captain, what is the next move?" Kitty asks making a salute "I distract Bsco and you guys recuperate the Bloodstone and the ''yours'' from another universe. Now, let me ask you Magic Ororo..." Eidolon turns to the woman "Beyond Bsco who should we be worried for? We need to separate them and chose who will be their opponents. Tell us everything." Magic Ororo nods and starts speaking "Beyond Bsco, there''s his captain of guard Necrosis, and then his two main henchmen: S''ym and N''astirh. They are the strongest." "How strong precisely? Useparative with the heroes and viins..." He asks "I never saw Necrosis fight, he is a centaur in armor that has six arms, apparently he uses all type of medieval weapons. Swords, shields, maces, spears..." She says "S''ym and N''astirh are strong. N''astirh is a sorcerer, never seen him fight but he should be at least equal with S''ym. "And S''ym is a physical powerhouse. Maybe strong as the Hulk, but faster..." Magic Ororo says "I doubt it." Eidolonments "He must be strong as casual enraged Hulk." He puts his chin on his fingers and starts thinking about the match-ups. Seeing his silence, Kitty decides to ask Magic Ororo. "How is your world Ororo?" "I don''t know how to exin without knowing about your world" She smiles "There''s the X-men, the Avengers and other superhero groups. By the little we talked, my world must be some years ahead of yours." "Whoa... So you like, know the future. In what I should invest?" Kitty starts asking but is interrupted by Eidolon. "Is useless to try to cheat like that... Her universe is not like ours, even a small difference can make everything different. You will just end up too tied with what you think will happen and suffering in some way." He advises "Party pooper..." Kitty pouts but she suddenly smiles and turns to Ororo "How is the Eidolon from your world?" "No... Never heard of an Eidolon... Or nothing simr." Magic Ororo reveals. Kitty''s eyes widen "So... About the metas, the battle of New York..." "Metas, huh? We call ourselves mutants. And yeah, a terrible affair that battle, many died." Magic Ororo says Jean frowns "How is the mutant situation there?" She asks "Bad..." Ororo says like she is ustomed "How many years ago the battle of New York happened?" Eidolon asks, but he appears uninterested "8 years ago." Magic Ororo answers "So is useless to talk, many disasters should have happened. Your world is very ahead of yours. With is a little worrying..." "Worrying?" Rogue asks "That means that the heroes and viins there are stronger, more experienced and in more quantity than us. If there''s universal war, we would lose..." He says "We don''t want wars..." Ororo says "Don''t need to be your universe. Statically Half of the multiverse is with a timeline more advanced than us. Maybe just one second, maybe a hundred Years. I don''t like it..." Eidolon frowns "It is good that I don''t exist in your universe. With luck, I died in all other universes." He says casually. Jean stares at him. She remembers the time that he is subjected to Danielle Moonstar''s power. His fear... Himself. ''It is not only about him going crazy or being mind controlled. He is worried about an alternative evil version of himing here.'' She thinks Hector is worried about that truly. But his way of having a meta power was not conventional. And he doesn''t think all of his alternative versions have the Essence either. The Multiverse would be broken. ''With luck, I''m the only Hector with powers in all Multiverse...'' He thinks ''But why do I feel like I will not be so lucky?'' He sighs internally He even prepared an excuse for this during the interview. His fabricated origin story is based on Dr. Manhattan, where his power is too strong and he died. For all senses and purpose, if the other Hectors don''t have his powers he can say that they didn''t awaken in the same way. And if he doesn''t exist, that means that they died. Eidolon then ps loudly, making everyone look at him. "Okay, everyone. The break is over. Let''s move to the Bsco fortress. I will say the n along the way." He exims while producing the cloud again. ... Flying in the cloud again. Everyone is sitting in a circle while Eidolon starts to exin everyone''s task "But... What are you two doing here again?" He pauses to look at the sorcerer duo sitting calmly. "Kurt told me the gist of it... I want to help." Margali said simply, like is natural. "..." Eidolon stare at her "And you three solved your issues?" he asks "..." Margali frowns "It is hard to simply forget years of hate, but I understand that is unfair to me Kurt. I... I just need time." She says and her two children put hands on her shoulder to Comfort her. It is reallyplicated, even if Eidolon gave her someone to me, must be hard to sort out her feeling in so little time. "Hm... Well, these things take time. Just keep in touch." Eidolonments "But are you here for the goodness of your heart or do you want something?" He asks suddenly Not knowing the person by their fictional character, he will keep his distance. Margali doesn''t answer immediately "Are you sure that you want to fight Bsco? He is not an enemy that anyone wants to make so easily..." "The Ancient One already told me many things about him" Eidolon interrupts "It is not that I want to make him an enemy, he IS my enemy now. Tell me what you want already..." He says "Eidolon..." Kurt starts saying but Margali raises her hand " So you met the Ancient One..." She says with a strange gaze "You''re right. Sincerely I just care about Kurt and Jimaine." Margali says "I would apany you guys just to keep him safe. If you want my help... I want something from Bsco too. Such an old sorcerer. He must have a mountain of useful things..." She says "An hour ago we are almost fighting and now we are nning a raid together." Kittyments "There are no eternal enemies, only interests..." Eidolon quotes from somewhere Margali smiles at his words "You look like a smart fe..." Eidolon doesn''t react to her patronizing words "Anything in particr that you want?" He asks Sometimes is good to give someone the chance to make a choice. This will reveal their objective and ambition, and help you make a good map of their Character and intentions Margali narrows her eyes a little at Eidolon "I want Bsco sword..." "..." The two stare at each other. Ororo and Illyana''s reaction of surprise didn''t go unnoticed by Eidolon even if his eyes never left the older sorcerer. But in the end, he shrugs and says in a carefree way "Oh, just this? Okay." He epts easily Ororo try to catch his attention with her eyes, but he didn''t look at her "I just want you to hold off one of Bsco''s followers and the sword is yours, if I get my hands on her. With my n will be easy to kill the guy..." Eidolon says ''As if I''m giving anything that you want to you'' He thinks to himself ''If this Limbo looks like a Walmart cultivation world I will act like Wang Lin. If you want the sword, fight him yourself...'' Nothing is revealed on his face, but now he has the n that if even Bsco''s invulnerability is too much, he wants to at least take his weapon and cripple him beyond recovery. "Okay, now that this is settled... Let me exin the n. It is incredibly simple." Eidolon says before outstretching his hand making a hologram appear. Using the power [Chart] and [Hologram] together with other abilities, a perfect 3D image of Bsco city appears in the middle o everyone "Is this Bsco''s ce?" Kitty asks "Yes, I mapped it earlier." Eidolon says "When?" Jean asks "During our two wholesome family reunions... I don''t like wasting time" It is all he says, he didn''t exin his use of clones and other powers to scout ahead. Bsco''s fortress city looks nothing out of the ordinary whenpared with a feudal city. A huge castle surrounded by all types of buildings. The only thing that sticks ups is some incredible tall towers all over the ce. "So, Magic Ororo... Where normally does our target stay in this ce?" eidolon asks "Necrosis normally stays here, in the barracks or in patrol." She points to an isted ce close to the wall. "Bsco and N''arstirh vary a little, N''astirh normally stays holed up in his tower. This one." She points to the specific tower "S''ym ispletely unpredictable." She shrugs "Where the Bloodstone could be?" "In Bsco study probably..." "But there''s a chance that is with him? In this case, I will need to take it myself... And before he discovers that he can use it to threaten us with Illyana''s life..." Eidolonments darkly "We will divide ourselves... First, there will be a group with Illyana that will await from my signal and the confirmation that the Bloodstone is not with Bsco before invading sneakily." He makes a light shine on the back of the castle The faces of everyone appear on the hologram and he move them around the map "This will be everyone''s initial position... Illyana, Nightcrawler, Shadowcat, Shadow, Mikhail, and Magic Ororo will wait here to go retrieve the Bloodstone and rescue the other Kurt and Kitty." He shows the position "Murasaki, Marvel Girl, Cyclops, and Colossus will attack Necrosis and the guards. Murasaki will take care of Necrosis and I want the three X-men to go crazy, I want chaos" He says showing the ce "There are civilians in this city?" Jean asks a little worriedly "No, all of them are Bsco subordinates, but there are some ves through..." Magic Ororo says "Just attack the ones that hold weapons and attack you. I will leave this to your judgment." Eidolon says, seeing Jean''s uneasy face. After she nods he continues. "Mrs. Szardos... Do you know how to set traps?" He asks "Yes, if you give me some time..." "Then you, your daughter, and Rogue will wait here. A little far away from the city. I will throw N''astirh to you guys." Eidolon says "Just hold him there if he prove himself too dangerous. Sorcerers are unpredictable." She nods "I will attack from the front. Attract attention and keep Bsco busy." Eidolon says pointing to the front gate "Any doubts or suggestions?" "Isn''t the group of Illyana a little fragile to the dangerous task? They had a great chance of finding that S''ym guy, that is strong as N''astirh." Jean asks "I thought about this, I will give some useful things to Mikhail and Shadowter. But there''s no need for them to be super strong, they need to be capable of running away fast. I don''t want too many people to put a burden on Kitty and Kurt''s powers." Eidolon turns to Illyana''s group "If you guys meet S''ym or any other enemies, you guys have Ororo, Shadow and Mikhail to leave behind and continue forward with the task." He tries to convey the seriousness "Your guy''s mission is literally the most important, in the moment you guysplete it and we are getting out here. But no need to risk your lives, remember it." He says "Any other question?" "We don''t need any help." Margali says signaling at Rogue "Maybe... Better safe than sorry and I want you guys to defeat N''astirh fast. The fastest anyone defeats an enemy, the fastest they can move to help and we will snowball on them. We have the surprise element. If we go well, we can end everything in less than half of an hour." Eidolon says "And this girl will be of any help?" She asks with a raised eyebrow "Mami..." Kurt tried to mediate the situation "She will..." Eidolon answers with hesitation "Rogue,e here." He then raises his arm. His suit retracts from his wrist to his shoulder. "I will allow you to take a lot this time." He says Rogue eyes widen and she gulps before nodding. "Sucking him in broad light... So bold~" Kitty jokes while making a show of spying on them between her fingers that are trying to cover her face. This only makes Rogue, that is taking off her gloves, blush more. ..... Later, they are high in the air looking down on the fortress city. "Yes, N''astirh is in that tower. But is hard to see inside the fortress itself... Wards maybe. But there are two high signatures there and there... No barrier surrounding the city, a little arrogant..." Eidolon points "That''s the throne room and the dungeons. Bsco should be in the throne room." Magic Ororo says "S''ym should be underground." "Good. Shadow.. Use those." Eidolon says taking off Beowulf of his Sky Poison Pearl "Just channel your energy and you will know how to use it." He says Shadow put the pair of gauntlets and greaves. The Devil Arm adjusts to her size and she tests it a little. "Mikhail... Put this." Eidolon takes off the almost forgotten E.D.I. Biomech suit. "This looks like Thor armor." Kittyments "It''s inspired in it... A prototype" Eidolon says Eidolon has outgrown the item, but that doesn''t that can''t be useful. Together with Cortana, he is working on making a variety of Power Suits. He isbining Spartan armor with this Biomech suit. In truth, this piece of armor and belt shouldn''t even work. The armor would need the Battery that is contained in the hammer. But thanks to the Gacha, it works without it. But don''t give the user flight of electricity projection. And because Mikhail is not a summon, he doesn''t give powers to him for now. "This will give you a good level of durability and strength. Give me backter with a report of the use." Eidolon says like Mikhail is gonna test it. "Now go to your positions... When everyone is ready I will start." "Rogue take this... It is an anti-magic weapon." Eidolon gives her the Nth metal mace. She takes it and tries the weight, her moves precise now that she absorbed Eidolon again. Margali that is giving a long stare at Shadow''s Beowulf and Rogue''s Mace turns to him. "Bsco is a strong individual, killed all that challenged him..." Shements as a good-natured warning. "He never fought me..." Eidolon says "This is his world..." She continues "Good... Very good..." He looks down on the city "I don''t need to hold back then." His eyes started glowing dangerously red and the X-men that know of his fight against Thor shuddered a little. ''Against Thor, he is in the middle of New York... And don''t want to kill Thor... Now...'' Jean thinks to himself "Remember that we are still down there..." Kitty half-jokes .... Later, Eidolon is floating alone now. He took off his mantle. Waiting for Margali to be ready. While waiting he pulls the Sword of Actuation from his Inventory and looks at it. ''Better be safe than sorry...'' And he slowly starts to take off Power Boost cards and use them on the sword. Hector is a little stingy with his Power Boost cards. Even if they are the "constion prize" of the Gacha, because of his limited rolls, he can''t waste them. He has a list of powers to upgrade, like [New Order] or even [Erasure], the power that he is keeping a secret to use against Apocalypse and make the eventual confrontationst 1 second. But powers can be trained, can be improved by an increase in strength... So he is holding it for now. But items... It is not simple to upgrade items. So is not a waste to use Power Boost cards on it. He uses cards one a one. And no apparent changes ur, he feels like he is filling a reservoir that he doesn''t know the volume of. Obviously, he can feel the slight increase in the power of the sword with each card, but he is waiting for the... breakthrough or evolution. In the eighth card, it finallyes... The sword shines and trembles a little ''Last time the Sword the de changed from blue to red and I gained the ability to shift between hurting only physical or astral things... I used two cards...This time I use 8... If this continues in a geometric progression...'' He frowns thinking about the huge amount of cards needed in the future. 32 in the next and 128 after it... After the light subsided he inspect the changes in the sword. Appearance-wise, there''s only one. The thorny vines thatposed the guard and handle changed from green to purple. The sword looks even more alive now, pulsating. ''Oh! I see...'' He instinctively knows the new abilities and he tries one. The thorny vines move around wildly beforetching around his hand. But hey not stop there, the vines envelop his hand and continue to grow and grow till they are covering his whole arm. In a makeshift thorn armguard that ends on his shoulder. Some vines still dance slowly at the end of it, above his shoulder. ''An anti-astral armor? And only the arm for now, huh?'' Hector counts his body parts and feels a little headache knowing how much more upgrades are needed. ''Well, at least shows that this sword has great potential...'' He puts the sword away and makes his preparations. "*Bzzt* In position..." Rogue reports to him in his earpiece. "Copy that." He says before floating down slowly. As he approaches the wall, some guards look at him and pointed but he ignored them. "The One For All users said that named moves are stronger... And weirdly they really get out a little stronger. Must be the adrenaline..." He muses to himself while taking position. "How should I do it?" Some guards with wings fly to him "Firstes rock...?" He mutters "No... Maybe a United States of Smash?" He muses again "Nah... Talking about this, maybe I should apany my moves with a word like Smash... Uvogin uses ''Impact'' " "Maybe ''Strike'' " "I should stick with the basic and go with a Serious Punch..." The guards finally arrived and surrounded him. Shouting something about trespassing and going to kill him. "Well, this cheap cultivation world deserves a palm attack..." he raises his hand, flexing many of his energy sources. The sky darkens a little and the world starts trembling. Taking the perfect angle he attacks. From his palm, the Force and his telekic powers coupled with Nen emit a giants turbid palm that flies to the city. The attack razes 25% of the Giants city as a coteral, because the real target is the tower where N''astirh dwells. It is a testament to the protective wards the fact that the tower is not disintegrated, but it is uprooted and sent flying at a distance... To Margali, Jimaine and Rogue. "Hm~ I will call it ''Cultivation Bullshit Palm Strike''." He nods to himself ... "Well, that is our signal." Jeanments seeing the uprooted buildings and rubbles flying crazily on the other side of the city. She, Saeko, Cyclops, and Colossus are on the roof of a building looking where can only be the barracks of the soldiers. After themotion, demonic people start pouring out of the buildings like ants. Colossus rises from his crouched position while covering his body in metal. He Steps out the roof and loudlynds on the path of the soldiers. While this, huge icebergs fall from the sky around them, conveniently blocking other escape routes. Eidolon doing trapped most of the soldiers in that part of the city. Some demonic soldiers could fly, but they''re hit by Cyclop''s sts. Jean helps attack the mind of the ones flooding Colossus and throwing what she can to the ones flying. Murasaki ispletely still even if the fight already started. She wants to join already, but she held herself back. Her eyes focused on the buildings. At some point, a centaur knight steps out of one of the buildings shouting something, maybe orders... Saeko smiles under the mask before disappearing from her spot. She steps on Colossus''s shoulder before moving forward so fast that she appears to be teleporting. Where she passes, demons receive cuts and fall. She finally arrives at the back... "Mist?" Necrosis, the huge centaur with six arms, looks around before hastily raising his shield. The blow makes him slides a little before he steadies himself to look at his opponent. "Wench! You will pay for your cheap tricks..." He exims while taking a variety of weapons. Saeko raises his sword. "Im gonna enjoy it..." She licks her lips .... Outside the city "Good control..." Margali praises while watching the tower flying in her overall direction. Jimane and Rogue at her side. When the tower falls and starts sliding in the ground, she times perfectly and hit her Wando f Power on the ground. Blue glyphs shine on the ground and converge where the tower falls. Then a huge explosion and a pir of blue light emerge with enough strength to reach the clouds. ''A sky beam... Typical...'' Rogue thinks... But is more like Eidolon than her. She shakes her head to focus again. She absorbed a lot. Really a lot this time. Eidolon controlled what powers she would absorb this time. Focusing on the quality of powers, but in the quantity of energy. She is almost glowing with strength. After the light subsided, a creature that looks like a humanoid pterodactyl with a horse face emerges from the rubble. He is very hurt and enraged. Looking around, he spotted his three enemies "I''m gonna make you three wish that you never existed-" He starts saying before receiving an attack from Rogue Mace, he is sent flying to the ground. She doesn''t hesitate before dropping down on his chest with her knee. And then taking a deep breath she releases a sonic scream close to his skull. And then drops the mace on his chest again "..." Margali watches this unfold. "Are we really necessary here?" Jimaine asks unsure while starting to float, her hands glowing ready to give support. ..... Back to Eidolon, he continues to rain down the destruction on the site, in a controlled way. Targeting especially the towers, the ce that Magic Ororo said are the core of the wards. He disturbs everything with the goal of making Illyana''s group travel unnoticed. At some point, he notices someone appearing from the balcony of a high part of the castle. ''Finally...'' Bsco looks exactly like someone would imagine a demon. Red skin, yellow eyes, and horns. He is using regal clothes also red, but some with some jewelry. In his waist was a sword. He looks around unfazed by the destruction. Then he finally looks at Eidolon. "I was already bored without suicidal people like you..." he drawlscently Eidolon doesn''t answer him "Bsco is on the balcony of thergest Building" He mutters into his earpiece. .... With Illyana group. They received the message and looks at Illyana. She closes her eyes in concentration. "It was not with him..." She says after some time. Everyone nods. "We are invading right now, Eidolon". If the Bloodstone is not with Bsco, Eidolon only needs to take the guy away now. .... Eidolon raises his hand and releases a high concentrated st of Air Cannon at Bsco. The Upper part of the castle is destroyed, but Bsco is unaffected after he raised a shield. "You''re not bad... Will make a nice puppet." Bscoments To keep his focus on himself Eidolon emits his Nen and other energies. Ready to go all out. "Oh... Are you a demigod? It''s always these heroic types born with a golden spoon in their mouths..." He says condescendingly Eidolon punches the air. But before his motion is finished, a small portal appears in front of his fist. His arm disappears and reappears close to Bsco, already giving him an uppercut to the sky. A convenient power that he took on the world of the Incredibles. Eidolon doesn''t stop there. It is not n his style to give enemies chances. He continues to punch the air like he is Shadowboxing. His first disappeared and reappeared in different positions close to Bsco. He punches almost every inch of his body... Face, stomach, crotch, liver, ribs, back. Bsco is treated as a ragdoll for some time. Throw around in the air by the force "ENOUGH!" Bsco screams stabilizing himself in the air with a burst of magical energy. He is panting in fury, but he looks just a little hurt. Eidolon appears above, his arm already pulled back in a huge motion. His first is shining in a blinding light. All this time he is not simply punching Bsco to umte damage. He is using Fa Jin. umting the kic energy of dozens of punches to multiply this one attack. "Firstes rock..." He says before burying his arm in Bsco''s torso. Bsco is shot at the ground like a bullet, Eidolon still connected with him while he caved his heart. ...... A.N.: Aah... I really wanted to end the arc with this chapter, but... The characters talked by themselves. Their talk too much, I swer. Bye, bye. This week I end this arc. I will even add the epilogue as a apology. Till some day. Chapter 57: Youre a Sorcerer, Hector! And Slice of Life too Chapter 57: You''re a Sorcerer, Hector! And Slice of Life too Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "When you''re in high school you should be doing things, about which you could never tell your parents!" - Isshin Kurosaki, Bleach .... Recap: After defeating Bsco and his subordinates, Eidolon helped the alternative versions of the X-men return to their home universe. Ending everything they need to do in Limbo and returning safe and sound with Illyana. .... A.N.: There''s an important note at the end of this chapter, please read. Enjoy ....... In an apartment in New York, Night "Say that again..." A dark shadowy form addresses Johan Liebert. This shadow is obviously a projection of Hector, that came here to receive a report about the Kingpin. Right now he looks a little baffled, even in his featureless face. "Vanessa convinced Fisk to put me in the position of thete James Wesley in helping him. Being his proxy to many of his contacts..." Johan rtes again with a small smile. "..." Hector''s projection remains a little speechless "A woman can really be the downfall of a man..." He mutters more to himself. But Johan stillments "She already trusts me. My, not so clean, past helped too... I know manynguages. She thinks I''m very qualified for the job, and she wants to help her man by relieving some burden... He epted with a little reluctance." "When you prepare enough, sometimes things just fall in ce, huh?" Hector thinks to himself again. Johan''s little criminal background not only made he approach Vanessa more easily, but people tend to feelfortable when they know someone big secret. But also helped Kingpin think that he has some dirt on Johan, letting the man to his own devices... And now made Johan the first candidate to upy Wesley''s spot. "Now I need to ask for one thing, sir." Johan says Hector looks at him "You mean, holding back a little in pressing him, so that you look like you''re doing a good job?" He says while staring at Johan intensely "Yes, but also will be good to give a slimmer of hope to him, before crushing everything he holds dear." Johan stares back with an amicable smile "..." The staredown continues for a few seconds "Very well. I will tell Erwin. You have till next week. Make his loyal subordinates, your loyal subordinates. His contacts, your contacts. I want a change of powerpletely seamless. When I finally catch him, I will let you pry on his mind onest time." "If you want to steal his identity as the Kingpin, I will give you the power to shapeshift. But my almost infinite patience is already running out... This month will not end with him breathing." Hector says with finality "Will be done." Johan nods The shadowy projection slowly begins to fade "I did everything possible to make sure my revenge will affect innocent lives the minimum possible. My conscience is clear... I''m happy that he is passing through hard times rights now... But it''s an empty feeling. Quickly fading..." After he disappears, is still possible to hear his voice "Now, the only thing missing... It is discovering how I will feel when I have my hand around his neck." .... Hector P.O.V, Unknown Location on Earth, on Top of a mountain A dayter "Fuuuh~" I exhale deeply after exerting my new Omega-level power in the world. Stealthly of course. This power is a little... mboyant, maybe. Storm''s Atmokinesis is full of fanfare, to say the least. Yes, obviously I copied their power when I tied the alternative version of Ororo Munroe. Duh. That''s me... When I do bad things, most of the time is full of good reasons and when I do good things I find a way to profit. Initially, I wanted Iceman Cryokinesis. Because of this, I put him on the group while organizing who would go in the mission. A pity that Scott is Scott. I retract my control over the weather of the world and open my eyes. Yep, really strong. I already had the power to control the weather from the viin Nine, but this is another level. The whole world is at my mercy. I remember in theics, after Civil War and at the beginning of New Asgard arc, that Stark went to try to make the recently resurrected Thorply with the Super Registration Act and obey the government. Heh~ It not went well for Iron Man. Hehe. Anyway, after beating Stark like a two-year-old kid, Thor threatened to show what a god really is and put the world under his power. The God of Thunder showed his domain and images of floods, heavy rains, hurricanes, and huge lightning bolts appeared around the world. I can do that too now too. Make the world hostage of this power. Man, this would mess with transport andmunications... It''s not an exaggeration to say that Storm can make humanity recede to the medieval age. Well, nothing like Iceman that can literally make the world go back to the Ice Age. Literally... Storm''s power has some limitations. Like can only be used in ces with... you know, atmosphere. I don''t know how this power would Interact in a ce that is too much alien. Tests are needed. But I watched the Magic Ororo producing, from her own hands, Weather-rted powers like lightning bolts and wind. So she can do more than "control", she can also "produce" on her own. Well, she is an Omega-level, even if one of the weakest, so she needs to live up for the title. Her connection with Gaia can level the game too. But I still prefer Iceman. The guy froze Hell. Well, there are substitutes from where I can acquire simr powers... Like Elsa from Frozen. It''s like Iceman, but magical... and weaker. Hm~ I ask myself the difference in using two powers that are the same but with different origins. Well, I will discover when I deepen my magic studies. Talking about magical things... I also copied Illyana and Kurt''s powers. Illyana''s power is simr to Mikhail''s. She can''t do everything her elder brother can do, like control that energy. Her power allows her to open Spatial Discs that teleport her. She uses it very well, you almost can''t see the disc when she teleports. The portal opens just enough for her to og in and closes without leaving a gap. She is good with her power. Very seamless teleportation. But for some reason, her power is connected with the Limbo. So the discs open only to the Limbo dimension and she can use that dimension as a stopover to teleport to other ce here on Earth. To illustrate that I raise my hand and a blue portal appears, on the other end is possible to see the red sky of the Limbo. Now, is unknown if her power is connected with the Limbo from the beginning or if this is some sort of limitation because of the circumstances. Maybe is psychological... For now, I can''t connect with any other universe. Not that I know any other dimension... Coincidentally, Kurt''s power works a little simrly. But he doesn''t make portals, he just blinks in a different dimension. Using it as a medium. I close the Portal Disc to the Limbo and go check on Kurt''s teleportation. First I take a deep breath and then I bring my concentration to the maximum, the world slows down to me, and the clouds in the sky seem to stop. With my eyes wide and, looking at an empty spot ahead of me... *Bamf* ... In the microsecond that takes to use this Blink teleportation, I found myself in another dimension. This one looks even more like Hell than Limbo. With rivers ofva, spiky red rocks and other generic hellish things. From afar I can see volcanoes and strange creatures... I''m floating in the air for this fraction of a second... *Bamf* ... And then I''m back to Earth. My super-sense smelled the sulfur that is lingering in my body. Is that truly Hell? The ce where Mephisto lives? I know that Kurt''s father is, probably, Azazel... Did Azazel has his own pocket dimension to use or he is sharing with others demons? I remember that "Satan" is more of a title in Marvel. All princes of Hell call themselves that, or at least we call them like that in our history. Mephisto is the more active of these guys that mess with the humans. Apparently, there''s a Lucifer in Marvel, but he is nothing like his DC counterpart. Weaker than Mehisto, apparently. Because Mephisto empowered himself with many human souls and has a bigger potion of Hell. Hmm~ I will seal Kurt''s power for now. But I will create a note to research it... Could it be a good way of entering and escaping Hell at will? Wouldn''t that make me even more Immortal(There are many types of immortality after all)? Like the Main Man, Lobo? If I die and go to Hell, I can escape. I have many ways of using teleport, but is good to have options. We never know when someone can try to seal me... If they use some method like magic, I can escape with technology or meta powers. Well, talking about magic. Now that I tested the new additions of my collections. Let''s go to learn magic... For some reason, my invitation to Hogwarts never arrived when I was eleven. Time to remedy that... ... Kamar-Taj, Library Some hourster I think this is the library that I saw in my visions. Is it? I''m not sure... Now I don''t know if it really is or is just a sense of deja vu. Whatever... I''m reading the basics of Mystic Arts, trying to ignore my stalker. "..." "So... Master Wong, right?" "I''m not a Master yet..." The monk answers with a deadpan face. "Really? I can swear the Ancient One called you Master..." Iment while taking some other books. "He is only being kind..." "Hm... But you''re not a simple apprentice either, right? Being the librarian here..." "The Keeper of the Books is indeed a respectable position." He answers a little more proudly now. "If you''re worried that I would damage some of them, I can assure you that I''m not that clumsy or ill-intentioned." I address the crux of the question, finally turning to him. I give him a look before going to sit at a table with the books that I choose from the "Kids section" and the ones more interesting too... There''s also a section of the library with books in strangenguages. No one goes there apparently. Thenguages are long lost or forbidden to learn. But me? I''m a cheater character... I will go there when budget Kulilin leaves. Wong looks nothing like the actor. He is much younger, thinner and with his headpletely clean of any hair beyond his eyebrows. I''m gonna p that head... "..." He continues to stare at me like I will put fire on the books. But I''m good at ignoring people... And I can save the contents of the book by recording my vision and scanning them. But Reading witha book in ahnds is much beter. Now, about Magic... Or Sorcery, or Mystical Arts, or Arcane or whatever you want to call it. First, humans can do magic. It''s not an inherent trait of our species but we can do it. Using a metaphor is like singing... Everyone can do it, some better than others. And obviously with the exceptions of people without a voice. There are people that can''t do magic in any way, but this is not the normal. Squibs... Hmpf, my Slytherin heart despises them. Jokes aside, all of this makes Marvel different from Dc, there''s no Homo Magi here. But there are people naturally gifted, with bloodlines that help them. Probably because their ancestors meddle with their lineage though some mean. Maybe consorting with demons, stealing power from another dimension, or whatever. The Szardos, and Kurt step-family are like that. And I believe that Wanda too, by her mother''s part. I don''t know, it is Mao her father here? I think that was retconned... Anyway, people are not equal, no surprise there. The thing is, we humans don''t normally have a "fuel" to use even the basic spells. Again, there are exceptions. This way, bing a Master, is an arduous path that sometimes is not worth if your talent is ordinary. Let''s see what is my talent without a magic user character card... I speedrun-read the introductory books. Apparently, there are four Sources of Magic Power, in other words, the energy that you need to empower your spells. First is the Personal Energies, a gamer would call it Mana, but is literally every type of energy that we have. Chi, Ki, Psionics, Vitality... Yes, vitality. Strange, huh? Normally you empower a spell with your mental and spiritual powers, but if theseck, you can use your vitality. It is like using your HP or SP if you don''t have Mana. "So Magic reallyes from the soul..." I mutter to myself while reading. Wong looks at me in silence. Maybe I need to really start "dissecting souls" to research the subject. But it looks like a dick move even to the very bad criminals... I believe death is enough payment for their bad deeds. Because of that, I don''t torture anyone... too much. I need to find literally the scum of Earth to feelfortable about researching someone''s soul. There''s only so much the All Seeing Eyes can help with it. Oh~ If your spiritual power iscking, is possible to use sacrifices to empower magic spells. This is starting to touch the area of the second source. The Ambient... Good sorcerers can tap into the energy of the world to empower their spells. I think I''ve seen something simr in Isekai mangas. Borrowing the mana in the air or something like that. Most of the magic users go with that. Because again, we humans normally have small reserves of Magical Power. Well, small whenpared with the other magic-oriented species like demons, Aesir, and others. We can''tpete with them. The third source is shown in the Dr Strange movie, Extradimensional Energy. The magic user can tap or siphon the energies of other dimensions. This is a little risky, but the gains could be great. It''s not for me obviously. Other people could have no other way except to make contracts with higher beings but I will not have a patron or something like that. As a side note, is possible to steal the energies without having to go through the Dimension Masters, but this is even more dangerous. I think this is what the Ancient One of the MCU did. Well, taking the power of these high entities without their allowing is very badass. There''s a book here of some sorcerers that tricked some of these guys, receiving many benefits without giving anything. Damn, imagine someone conning Dormammu as Strange did... A normal person doing that is very ballsy. Thest source is boring, Items obviously can help sorcerers. As much a helping with specific spells or a container of Magical Power. That wand that Margalli Szardos used is like that, but she is already very gifted, so is more than a boost than an aid. The Eye of Agamotto must be the most famous of these items. And I have one of these in my inventory too... The Warlock''s Eye is still in my possession. I found a book about it. Very useful to use mind spells, but not my cup of tea. Will continue to gather dust with me. Hm, my path is using my Personal Energy. When my knowledge deepens, maybe I can use the energies of the world or use items. Let''s see if I can do this. I change my focus to a book with defensive basic spells. I have seen the apprentices doing this one earlier. Letting the book open on the table I raised my two hands. I joined the two in opposite directions, rotating, moving the magic energy that I learned far back with the Chakra Books gained in my first Gacha. "Wait... I''m doing it wrong..." I stop and correct myself "Let''s see if... is like this..." I separate my hands, extending my right one forward. A gray construct that appears to be a magic circle appears on it. "Oh... That was easy..." Iment. Gray, huh? Is this the color of my "mana"? Well, I have that perk that can change the visual effect of my powers anyway. Gray must be a reflection of my morality. I sidence at Wong''s reaction. His face doesn''t change much, but he squinted his eys a little. I can feel some emotions for him, and thanks to that I know that what I did is somewhat impressive. So I have a talent for this. Who would have guessed? But moving my magic energy it''s not thatplicated... I read that is the hardest part. How good someone is with the control, and manifestation of their inner energies is a deciding factor to say if they''re talented. I think I''m cheating... I am already ustomed to using many inner energies. And I don''t feel tired at all... Hm~, I have a lot of mental strength. Is this mana? Is all "mana" in the many work of fiction the same? So many things to test... Let''s learn the basic of everything. ... "When you said that you want to read our books, I didn''t think that you would read all of them on the first day..." The amused voice of the Ancient One says from my side. "I remember the ce of all books, I will put them in their ceter..." Iment on the pile of books on the table. I''m here for half a day. Wong finally left. Apparently, he has duties. "It''s not about that I''m worried... Don''t try to hug the world, Eidolon." He advises Oh, is this guy really worried about me? "Rx, I will not try anything that goes into the... dark path." I assure him. Would be dumb of me to do it anyway. No need to take risks for power when I receive upgrades monthly. "But talking about these things... Let me ask you a question..." "Go on..." "There are many spells that are born from high entities, extradimensional beings and others... Is possible to use them without the need of ''sellling my soul''?" I ask with a joking tone. He chuckles "Yes, it''s possible. There are many paths in magic. All of them have risks in some ways. Making deals with these beings is dangerous in their way, but the other methods are not less... arduos." He exin, then he gave a look at the book on my hand "The Octessence, huh? They''re the source of power of many popr spells..." hements Yep, the Octessence. Like the name say, it''s a group of eight extradimensional enitities that are in a perpetual rivalry with each other. I heard some of their names in my former life, but only now I''m discovering it. The members are: Balthakk, Farah, Ikonn, Krakkan, Raggadorr, Valtorr, Watoomb and... Cyttorak. Each of them governs an aspect. Cyttorak is destruction, but there are things like wind or objects. There''s no theme with them. I read that some of these entities like Watoomb are once mortal sorcerers. He ended up iming a part of the Splinter Realms and ascended. These eight guys are like kidspeting to see who is better, but they don''t go throw hands with each other in the mortal world. They use proxies, like their avatars. The Juggernaut is an example of this. There are many spells thate from them, like the famous Crimson Bands of Cyttorak and the less-known Bolts of Balthakk, Chains of Krakkan, and Winds of Watoomb. My doubt is that if is really necessary to consort with these guys just to use the spells. Looks like a bad deal for me. The Ancient One continues to exin "While is easy to go and make deals with the Octessence, even easier whenpared with other entities, many sorcerers prefer to steal their power." "Steal? Sounds risky..." "Not much... Would you care if someone stole a de of grass from your yard? There are risks... You can''t be too tant or greedy of course, but it''s not a suicide mission. The problem is that you need to do it constantly" He makes a cup of water appears. "You steal the energy of their dimension, and every time you use the spell you spend this energy." He says while emptying the cup little by little "To continue to use the spell you need to continue to go there and take more." "I see... If you make the deal you have unlimited energy?" Looks broken... "Only as much the Entity allows you to tap." "And the quantity is equivalent to how much you give back in some way..." I guess. Law of Equivalent Exchange. He nods "Some simply ask toplete some tasks, some ask for sacrifices, and others are happy with a little of respect and worship." He then continues "But if you''re really good... You don''t need to depend on the Entity to use the spells. And not even needs to risk going to steal their energies constantly." He says grabbing my attention "How?" "You need to have a deep understanding of the spell and the energy of origin. Then, you can transform your own inner energy into equivalent and simr energy that can empower the spell. Allowing you to use the spell without depending on anyone." He says "But would still be needed to take some risks to study the extradimensional energy..." I say He smiles "All the paths have risks..." He repeats what he said in the beginning. This path looks more like me. To a normal person, it looks like a herculean effort to just use a spell. And you would spend your energy while the others have their separate extradimensional reserves. The disadvantages are obvious, but it is this type of path that a cheater like me can take. "The spell would be a copy..." Iment "That can be as good as the original if you''re talented enough." He says "Hm, I oncee face to face with Cyttorak... Held the Crimson Gem and even went to his dimension an astral projection..." Iment idly while caressing my chin with my fingers. Maybe I can do it. I look at the book exining the spell. The way to move the energy, the hands movements to facilitate the process. Even the chant... cringe... It is easy for me to do the movements, I cheated watching the Crimson Cosmos, Cyttorak dimension, with the All Seeing Eyes and I''m a Nen user... I''m a least ahead of aplete novice. On the second try, the first one just to get everything right, I seed. In thest movement where I separate my hands, red bands connect my hands like a cat''s cradle. It looks a little too much illusory, but I did it. "As expected..." I hear the Ancient One "Expected?" I ask. He looks at me for a moment, but he does not answer. Almost childish he passes his hand through my spell, breaking the bands like spider''s webs. Normal spider webs. "Still weak... It should be something like this." He says before raising his hand. His palm facing the ceiling. From it, dozens of crimson bads appear, much more real than mine. They move to all sides, they appear to just go wild initially. But then I notice them grabbing the books on the tables and putting them in the right ces perfectly. The bands move as if each one has a mind of its own. "..." I look at this guy "No one like a show-off. But this was dope, so I will allow it this time..." I say He chuckles, and thest band brings a book to his hand. He looks at it and says "The Neyaphem and Cheyaraphim... Studying history too? Well, this one I can understand why you are interested..." Hements That book talks about Kurt''s father, Azazel. "Investigating for a friend..." I say. The Neyaphem was a group of demons led by Azazel. "Hum, do you know that they''re mutants? Or how you call them... Metas." He says to me. Now this is a surprise "Aren''t they demons?" "Not initially... Their ''meta-power'' made them simr to demons. Then, they took the path to be one." Whattaheck... "A meta-power that grants demon physiology shouldn''t be the same as being a real demon." The meta would still be a human He answers with a question on his own "If a meta has the power of an animal... How far did this influence him? Is he senses the same as the animal? Does he like the same things? Did he have the animals'' instincts?" "..." This makes me think about the examples... Toad, Sabertooth, Wolverine, and others that I met with the Morlocks and in Mutant City. They really act a little... animalistic. "Do you know how the metase to be?" He asks an important question "I have my theories..." The Celestials, but I let him talk on his own He nods "You must know about the modifications in the genome back then, in the past. The deviants and other things, but I will not focus on this..." He shakes his hand and continues "Imagine that the genome that makes you... you." "The metagene." I say "Yes, imagine how it is in the past. Much more simple than nowadays where there are powers that can connect a person with another dimension, right?" Yeah, I think Scott''s optic beamse from another dimension or something like that. And all of this is looking slightly simr to the BNHA/MHA world, where the powers be moreplex with each generation. "The crux of the question is... The metagene would awaken hidden, or recessive, heritages." He says and waits for me to connect the dots. "! So you mean... That Azazel, as an example, would have an ancestor that bed some demon. After many generations, the demon blood was so thin that it was almost non-existent... Till the meta-gene awaken this as a meta-power." I conclude. He nods Okay, this is interesting. And makes sense. "And the animals..." I say a little ufortable... "There are all types of alien species out there, maybe..." he shrugs Okay, I prefer to believe that some Wolverine ancestor tapped some beast girl ass than a real feline tail. "So, back to the Neyaphem... They are metas that epted a little too much of their heritage. They started acting like demons, going deeper and deeper till there''s no difference between them and the ''original''." "The Cheyaraphim is the opposite. They are metas with angelic, or holy, features. The two groups are enemies for a long time." I see. And here I thought that Azazel was always a demon, but this exins why the meta-power of Kurt is the "demonic power" of the father. So from the mother, he only took the blue color. "This is an interesting subject... I think I will write a thesis about this. ''How the metage can awaken Hidden/slumbering heritages in the human genome''." Iment I remember that the quirk [All For One] fused with my metagene when I upgraded it. But, what if my slumbering metagene was of the Trump ssification already? So this is why it fused with All For One and not other power... And other questions are raised. If an alien has a child with a meta. Does the alien inherent power be a meta-power? A child of a Skrull bes like Mystique... Heck, maybe Mystique has Skrull blood in her Family tree. Hm, an Asgardian with a meta. Can the meta-power work with inherent magic? Is this what happened with Wanda? Did Illyana''s long exposure affect her metagene? So much to research... One of my blindspots is that I can''t copy/steal inherent powers... But if I take the long path with a little gic engineering I can manufacture a meta clone of an alien species, with a powerset that I can copy. Loopholes people! Abuse them! The Ancient One let me to my thoughts for a while before interrupting "Now, a little moral question... Who do you think is right between the Neyaphem and Cheyaraphem?" he asks with a mischievous smile. "..." I look at the guy. What is this? A ssroom? "I don''t know..." I answer truthfully "Oh~" He smiles interested "If I need to guess... The right one should be the one formedst." I answer. "Why this?" "First... This looks like one of that tricky questions, but I''m old enough to know that not everything that shines is gold. I wouldn''t say that the Cheyaraphem is good because they look like angels or whatever. I can grow wings too..." "And sincerely, these self-righteous people always got on my nerves. Imagine giving yourself a ''holy mission'' only because you shine in a golden light and has wings. A little arrogant I would say... But if they create this group to stop whatever evil deed the Neyaphemmitted, all good." I continue "But... I know very well how humans can treat someone that is different. Imagine if you look like a demon. Should has been much worse thousands of years ago... ''If everyone treats me like a monster, I will act like one'' " I shrug my shoulders as a I quote "In the end, I don''t know the members, their motives, the backstory... Maybe the Neyaphem is a group of outcasts that want better lives. Maybe the Cheyaraphem are truly good guys that want to use their power for good. Maybe the two are right, maybe the two are wrong..." I exin and stop Looks like I talked too much to say "depends"... But I don''t see the world as ck and white. The Ancient One looks at me for some time. His gaze makes me frown a little. I can''t decipher this guy feelings... He hides it too well. My powers can''t pierce whatever defenses he had. Then heughs a little "This is so like you..." he shakes his head and sighs Now I frown. Is he observing me for a long time? Maybe saw a future or an alternative version of me. "Dude, stop acting all cryptic..." I sigh at him "And metaphors are my things, by the way..." I add. He is stealing my character traits. For some reason, to my joke, heughs out loud. .... Later, abusing of his goodwill I speedrun a lot of questions. I ask for books to help Illyana and other things. Some important, others not... "From how long you''re the Sorcerer Supreme?" "A thousand years..." "Didn''t it get boring? You look has a lot of free time seeing that you''re here with me." "Hoho~ Sometimes, and some of my responsabilities canst for years and my free time canst as long. But Sorcerer Supreme is a 24/7 job..." "Are you training a sessor?" "Why? Want to candidate yourself? He asks jokingly "This would be interesting..." He rubs his chin "Yew... Hell no." I show my disgust with the responsibilities "But what is the perks?" "None that you wouldn''t have if you aren''t the Sorcerer Supreme. The man makes the Job... This Job doesn''t make the man." "Cryptic again..." "Heh~" .... "Do you have an Infinity Stone?" I ask if like is a casual thing "Yes..." "Is the Time Stone?" "No. The Soul Stone. Do you want it?" "If you give to me, I would throw it in a parallel universe..." In truth, I would use a Travel ticket to take the stone to another multiverse and let it be there. There it would be only a shiny rock and no more Infinity Gauntlet or Snap. "You''re not a greedy one, right? But you study with such fervor... Really contrasting actions..." He looks at me "It looks like you''re moreplex than you show, Eidolon." "..." .... "The Brimstone dimension of Azazel is part of Hell?" "Sort of... A subsidiary backwater part of it..." ..... "How many Sorcerer Supreme candidates are out there?" "More than one would expect. I can''t tell you about them, would be not ethic." "There are ethics in this line of job?" "You would know if you take our sses... There are some unwritten rules." ..... "How are you so hard to read with my powers? Is there some trick about it?" "Hm, we are always emitting thoughts, and emotions all the time no matter how small. It''s hard topletely shut it off without cutting your humanity... Don''t try to rush it. With time you will get better." He raises his hand and some books fly to it "There some mental exercises here. And self-defense spells to hide things like your lifeforce, thoughts, feelings, and others." He said giving me the books "Thank you..." ..... "From how much you will keep the title?" "Less than necessary, more than I want..." "Cryptic again... Are you gonna keep living after that? Have a retirement n, old man?" "Hoho~ Maybe I can go back to farming... But no. When the duty ends, so does the man." He says with a calm smile "...I thought that the man makes the job." "Heh~ I''m on this for so long, that I''m not myself anymore. For a long time, I''m the Ancient One, the Sorcerer Supreme... Yao is long forgotten." He says with a mncholic smile "... I can understand this a little." "I know that you can." He looks at me mischievous again. It''s like he knows a joke that I don''t. "You''re creeping me out." And he onlyughs. Weirdo... ..... After some time I leave Kamar-taj Sincerely, the Ancient One is a little weird. He is treating me too well... Is he that nice? Or he is grooming me to some big y? Maybe I''m the key to solving some future crisis and I need to sacrifice myself... Well, it is my pessimism talking. No use thinking too hard about it. I will just continue to keep an eye open and learn magic. I''m profiting anyway... And about the Sorcerer Supreme position and the Soul Stone. Well, the stone is safe with him. Andi s not the Time Stone! This changes things a little... Maybe I should go to space and check that with the Power Stone. And when Thor visits, try to hint to him to take me when the Convergence happens, so that I can check if the Reality Stone is embroidered with the Ploto f hi movie. The Reality Stone is the one that I''m most wary. And about the Sorcerer Supreme position... Meh, Strange can have it. Till he mess up big with his big-brained friends... I don''t want to myself, but maybe I can put a summon on it. Someone like Raven... yes, I''m obsessed. But I ept Zatanna, Dr Fate, and Constantine. Heck, there a bunch of Magic Users in anime that can fit the position. Fate is full of them. But I will not have thoughts while the Ancient One lives. Now, I will stop at the station for a little and go to the X-men. ... Xavier School for Gifted Youngsters "Eidolon, tell Ms. Ororo that I''m responsible. I will not use the chainsaw sword in anyone..." Kitty whines at my side. We are sitting in the living room, some of the X-men are here. By the way, I also copied her power. It''s like Mirio''s quirk, but hers is much easier to use, so is a good addition to not waste effort. "She is responsible and she will not use the chainsaw sword on anyone..." I deadpan to Storm. Apparently, she apprehended my gift for being "too dangerous". Tch. "C''mon... Take it seriously!" Kitty bnces my shoulders, but my face remains impassive. I''m used to it. "Sorry, Kitty. But she is your guardian. She has the right and responsibility to keep you safe. Trust in her judgment." I say full of righteousness "Use your power to take it back when you want..." I whisper to her in a low voice after that. Her eyes widen and she nods at me conspiratorily. Our exchange didn''t pass unnoticed by Ororo, I''m not trying to hide anyway, and she is staring sternly at us. Her hand crossed over her chest. A big chest by the way... Gaia perk? "What?" I ask, acting confused "You shouldn''t give something dangerous to them..." She says with a small frown "Rx... They live with something dangerous every day. If they are responsible with their powers, they can have a chainsaw sword." I argue "This and that are two different things." She says tapping her foot. "Not really... Trust them a little more." "I trust them, but they can make mistakes because of clumsiness." "There''s failsafe. It can''t turn on by ident." At this, someone interrupts "You two look like a married couple arguing about their children." Illyana says with a weird look before plopping herself on the couch on my front. "All of you as our children? Must be the reason for our white hair." I quip making Ororo take her hand to her mouth to release a chuckle. I decide to change the subject and ask Illyana "How are you doing?" She shrugs "Overall it is a little weird... But it is okay." "I see. I visited na acquaintance that is well versed in magic and did aption of books that can be useful to you." I say taking out some books that I wrote myself. "This one here talks about Soul Weapons. This one, harmless Demon Magic..." I exin. She holds them while I point exining the others. "I thought that you probably are not used to using smartphones or tablets, so they are books. But I brought a smartphone to you too..." I give her as a gift. "Already has the number of your brother and one special to contact me." She looks at the smartphone for a while before finally nodding at me "Thank you..." Her attitude is a little cold. Must be a rebellious phase. "Well, that''s all for today. Mikhail said that he is gonna visit more frequently now... We are having trouble with his documents, Russia you know- Hm?" I was saying before something caught my attention. I look at Rogue intently "W-what?" She asks a little nervous. "Hm..." I start to speedwalk in circles around her like Kazuma with the sleeping Megumin in that movie. I''m messing with her a little because seeing her flustered is cute. But there''s really an issue here... "You have awakened Nen." I say stopping in her front. Obviously, everyone looks at me confused. Well, a surprise... But makes sense. Normally, I wouldn''t like someone gaining a power of mine like that. But is one of many, and I consider Rogue almost one of mine already. And in the future, I n to spread the teachings of Nen to humanity anyway. It''s a good discipline to delve into, like yoga. Not like all Nen users are fighters. This could be an opportunity too. "Nen?" They ask confused "Let me exin..." I say before sitting down "Nen is a power system that uses lifeforce. Like Chi or Qi. I call it aura. Everyone has lifeforce, but using Nen you can harness it and empower yourself in many, many ways." To illustrate that I make a hologram of a person and steam around it. "So like those power from anime?" Kitty asks and the people around roll their eyes, unaware of how right she is. "Exactly like an anime." I smile "From what I can tell, Rogue awakened her aura when she absorbed my own. My huge life force was like a flood opening her nodes. Now even when the effects of absorbing me wear off, she still will have her aura unlocked and ready to use." "And what did this change to her?" Ororo asks "Hm... There are many advantages... There''s only one disadvantage, really. It is that you can waste your aura, shrinking your lifespan. As you woke your aura forcibly, and right now you''re still under the effects of absorbing myself and my experiences... There''s the Danger that after the effect of your power wears off, your life force will leak uncontrobly without my experience to help you." I exin and see some eyes widening I continue to calm them "Rx, in truth... With a basic control, you can keep your aura from escaping and slowing down your aging." I say "Oh! It is because of that that those Shaolin monks live like for 150 years?" Kitty asks in sudden realization "Yeah, you can say that... We are constantly losing lifeforce, with a good control you can increase your ''efficiency''." I indulge her thoughts, she is not that far off. "Makes sense..." Jeanments "That means that I will live for a long time?" Rogue asks a little confused Girl, you can be fucking scary now. You are a meta and Nen user with the power to absorb people''s lifeforce/aura. You''re the new Selene Galio. If she could keep the "maximum aura" stolen, she could speedrun to Meruem level in a day. But she doesn''t have a huge "reservoir", any aura stolen will dissipate eventually... "You could probably live for thousands of years... Rogue, you can absorb lifeforce. You''re immortal from the beginning. If you want." I say to her, shocking everyone "You''re simply more efficient now, with Nen. Oh, you guys never thought about that, huh?" I say looking around "No... Like... Thousands of Years... Everyone here would be dead..." Roguements with a distant look. Typical of her, thinking already on the dark side of this whole ordeal. I go to gain some brownie points "Rx, apparently, I''m immortal too. Heh~" I say attracting her attention "Logan will live for a long time too, The Thing from the Fantastic Four, Thor, Kurt... Even Colussus and Robert..." "We?" Iceman asks in surprise, pointing to himself "You don''t age in your Ice form, if you stay like that eternally... If you want, obviously" I say and this makes him think "Even Colossus with his metal form, giving up our meat bodies we could achieve a life expectancy as big as the material in question." I exin. I remember that there''s a dystopic future where Emma Frost is immortal because she is always in her diamond form. My little speech shocked them again, I think they didn''t think that far ahead. But is a reality... In a hundred years, 90% of the heroes and other people of interest will be dead. I gave a small nce to Jean. She is a smart girl, she immediately noticed that I include her in the list of long-lived people. But I didn''t say out Loud for a reason. She still hasn''t talked about the Phoenix with the rest of the X-men, I can respect that. "Stop thinking about so far ahead... One of my mottos is ''If you suffer for anticipation, you''re suffering more than necessary''. Just live your life right now." I give some advice "I will be alive in a hundred of years too, if you feel bored, we can go on an adventure in another universe. There are infinite things to do after all..." I offer with a yful smile "Heck, there are 2 trillion fo gxies only in our universe... So much to see, visit..." She gives me a half-smile at my words, and blushes a little. Girl, your pale skin didn''t help you in hiding your emotions. You need to improve your Poker Face. "That puts things in perspective..." Jean says with a sigh After that, I give a small exnation about Nen and promise that I will be back to teach Rogue. A good way to steal her from the X-men. While I say my goodbyes I ignore Kitty elbowing her goth friend in the ribs with a mischievous grin. ... Mary Jane P.O.V. Midtown High School Ugh, I was never a morning person, but trying to regte my sleeping schedule is destroying me. Why did I listen to Hector about this again? Annoying know-it-all guy... Oh, there he is. Normally, I can only talk with him before the ss start and after, we sit far from each other in ss and at lunch. I approach him to do my daily routine of annoying him... hm? Hmmmmm? Is he hurt?? I elerate my steps and arrive at his side while he put some things in his locker "What happened?" I go straight to the point "..." He moves his eyes to look at me and then takes his time to go through his locker and close it. This is an infuriating thing about him, he lets the silence stretch without a care. I mean, he is not like the other guys that are always talking, afraid of being forgotten. It''s a nice change of pace, his confidence. But now is annoying me "Good morning to you too." When he finally makes a show of slowly closing the locker he says to me with a sarcastic smile "Ugh... Good morning." I roll my eyes "Now, what happened?" I ask again looking at the wounds on his face. A broken lip, a cut on his eyebrow, and a yellow mark that can only be a contusion, that was previously purple. These are fight wounds "Did someone hurt you?" I ask, showing my worry He chuckles "I fought a demon immortal sorcerer in Hell..." He makes a show of thinking, " but he was weaker than I expected." Ugh, this guy is good at lying. I p his shoulder to make him be serious. "Ouch, ow." He touches his shoulder where I hit and makes a pained expression. Even crouching down a little. "! Ah! Sorry, sorry... Are you hurt there too?" I ask trying to, I don''t know... caress his shoulder to relieve him from the pain in some way. But he suddenly stops and looks at me with a smirk,pletely fine "I''m touched by your worry about my well-being, Mj1." He says cockily. Grr... I hold back the urge to smack him. "Be serious..." Seeing my non-joking tone he relents "Okay, okay. Rx, it was a small scuffle. Nothing serious..." He says "..." I stare at him. This guy, acting all mysterious. "Sigh, you probably will know what happened by the end of the day. A little out of character on my part..." He adds and doesn''t continue "..." I look again at his wounds. This was absolutely a fight "Is hurting?" "What? Wanna kiss it better?" he smirks and points to his broken lip Yes... "You wish." I huff and turn away and walk to ss, leaving him behind. The guy is handsome even with wounds on his face, it even gives him a dangerous sexy air. God has his favorites. ... I discovered what happened. During ss, when I saw sh entering the ss with simr injuries, but worse, I thought that Hector and sh ended up fighting. Well, I''m correct... In the wrong way. sh fought WITH Hector, not AGAINST him. Hector saved sh ass from four guys that jumped him yesterday after school. Apparently, the other party is from another school, the one that our football team will face in the next game. Really, people? School rivalry? Men... sh exined that is moremon than I would think, specially if there are bets involved. Well, sh is our ace. But ambush someone because of a High School game... I can only roll my eyes at these people. So childish. But let''s focus on the present. Heh. Hehe... I can''t stop sending Hector a smug grin "Well, well... I remember someone saying something about ''never sitting at the popr table''." I say to Hector at my side, sitting at the ''popr table''. His groan makes meugh even more. His annoyed face is a work of art to me. sh dragged him to the table before Hector can''t even react. Acting like they are childhood friends, as if all the bad blood between them is gone. "... then he swung his backpack at one face while kicking the other in the chest..." sh is telling the tale of the fight to the table exaggeratedly. Hector groans while nursing his food and listening to him. I make sure that he sees my amused face. "Didn''t you guys hate each other earlier?" Sally Avrill, asks from her seat on the table. Everyone pauses and the mood gets strange. Ugh, this chick... Always annoying. Get some tact, girl. "This is in the past..." Hector says calmly, his words disperse the heavy mood easily. "Yeah, I already apologized to him. So is all good." sh adds hooking Hector''s shoulder with his arm. "So this is all it takes?" Liz Allen asks with a raised eyebrow. "Men friendship..." Hector says with a shrugh and the guys on the table nodding agreement like this is obvious. The talks go on and on, and Hector surprisingly fits well. He can be sociable when he wants. "Damn Hector, I haven''t noticed that you put some muscles..." Lizments, now at Hector''s side. She took the opportunity when sh stood up. "Maybe you should go to an Ophthalmologist, I can rmend one really good." Hector says seriously Pfft. This guy... I hold back a chuckle by biting my lip. The sarcasm probably flew over Liz''s head, because Hector really has a good poker face. Sheughs, thinking that he is joking with her "Stop it, silly." Silly? "You always use loose clothes, that''s why..." She says feeling his biceps. Now I''m frowning. She is touching him with such intimacy, Hector doesn''t like that. My bad mood evaporates a little seeing Hector''s face. Pfft, haha. The way she looks down at her hand touching him. His face screamed "Bitch, can you not?" "I started a healthy lifestylest year.." He says and casually takes her hand off him. Holding her watch with two fingers, like he is disgusted by it. Damn,pared to this, the way he annoys me is nice. I was taken off from watching Liz annoy Hector, in not a good way, by Harry Osborn. He is at my other side, trying to make a conversation. "My birthday has already happened, but this weekend I will make a big party..." He says, inviting me to the party. I already know about this, but he is inviting me personally. A little weird to make a party when his dad died not long ago... But people can grieve in different ways, right? I think... I''m trying to be nice to him because of his circumstances, but I think he is interpreting this as having a chance with me. Sorry, but no pity sex from me. "You can count me there..." I say to Harry with a in face, suddenly I think of something. "Oh, Hector, what abouting to Harry''s party too?" I turn to him with a smile. "..." He looks at me silently Oh god, haha. His face. This guy is really an anti-social creature. But at this moment sh returns and acting all friendly with Hector says "That''s an excellent idea! Juste, I will teach you how to have fun!" He says animatedly Hector puts on a thoughtful expression.... Wait, is he reallying? "Hm, next semester I will finish High School... So this is thest opportunity. No prom to me..." he says with his chin on his fingers "Okay, if is not a problem, I will go Harry." Hector says turning to Harry. "No... No problem at all, the more the merrier." Harry says with a... strained smile. Hm? There are sparks flying between the two? Why? Wait! More important... Hector is really going? Hm? Why I''m a little ufortable with it now? I look at him again and watch as Liz continues to try small talk with him... I can''t be jealous, right? Like Hector is some sort of thing that I discovered and I want to monopolize... I mean, she is acting too familiar with him... It''s only that. Nothing more. ..... Eidolon P.O.V. Later that night A party? Haha, Why don''t you scream to the world already? "I was a disappointment to my Father, now I''m happy that he is dead." But okay. Like All for One said "Everything can be a opportunity to gain some Advantage". Let''s y detective and take care of any "goblin remnants" in the Osborn manor. This took the need to invade anyways. The whole thing with sh was more of a chance encounter... Yesterday after ss, when I on the parking lot ready to go home I find the little ambush on the guy. I debated in helping only for a second, before deciding to act as a Hector. Obviously, I needed to receive some punches, and because of this the wounds. The way Shegoughed when she saw... Now sh treats me very well. Meh, I don''t have hard feelings at the guy. He is so small in the great scheme of things, I''m not that Petty. And I remember that in theics he has his redemption, going to the military, losing his legs to save a friend, and bing Agent Venom. The guy is not evil, just immature. It is a thing of age. Children are pure... Pure evil. Children can be mean in a merciless way, teenagers are not that different. No need to demonize the guy because he gave me names and pushed me sometimes in the hallway. And Liz Allen, huh? Being handsome makes life so easy. The girl is interested in me... Not so much. Only 30% of her interest is because I''m a catch now. Another 3% is because she saw MJ being all friendly with me. Some sort of femalepetitive spirit. The other 40% is because I ignored her. Seriously, she is so used to having everyone''s attention she can''t handle me acting disinterested in her. She is craving my approval now. Sigh... This generation. I even saw her going to talk with some nerds of the school, just to have them gawk at her so to boost her confidence. She is so superficial. Now, focus on the present... "I will be very happy if you all can go to the nearest police station and turn yourselves in..." I say in my threatening Eidolon voice to the ATM robber group that I just captured They all nod fearfully at my words "Remember, I can keep track of you guys from a distance..." I death re them "If you guys stop, take another route or lie. I wille back... Do you want to see me again?" They all shake their head. Good boys... Criminals never stop, but I need to keep these guys on a tight leash. Crimes will never stop. But the violent crime rate dropped significantly because of me. People prefer to explode at an ATM than steal a woman''s purse. Good, very good. Oh! She is nearby... Maybe I can stop by to have a little talk with her. I still have to gauge her Character to decide how closer I will keep her. .... Emma Frost P.O.V. In my limousine I look at my tablet to keep up with the News, still working even in my breaks. That''s my life. I normally would not spend much time on the inte. But I think the inte is a gold mine. Those old-time CEOs underestimate the potential of this thing, thinking that other mainstream media will be strong forever and the inte is only a "phase". "I think I will fire all of my marketing team for a younger batch..." I mutter to myself "Social Media is growing strong..." Going through the News, obviously, there''s a focus on the heroes. There are no newspapers that don''t report the deed of the costumed super-powered people. Eidolon is always the more present guy... Hm, he saved a bus from falling from a bridge. The guy really is everywhere... But now I know that he is not that pure-hearted good samaritan that everyone thinks. Reying our encounter in my mind is possible to see that he is cunning, deceitful even. He is not the stereotype of a musclehead hero. In hindsight, I gave too much information for free... He tired me mentally in his mind, but I couldn''t call him out on this. It was my fault that I invaded his mind in the first ce. He fucking yed me! I fell too easy to his game of going away. Tsk. I can feel the frown grow on my face. When I see him next time... "What is disturbing your mind, Ms. Frost?" I''m not proud to say that I jumped a little on my sit in fright. Fucking Eidolon is sitting calmly at my front. "! You..." I look at the front seats, where my driver and guards are, none of them moved a muscle. "They can''t perceive what is happening here right now. A small trick with people''s senses... You can do it with your telepathy too." He says calmly watching my line of sight. Well, that is a scary use of powers, and thising from a telepath. This doesn''t mean that he can go anywhere unhindered? I mean, he can already do that... But him using brute force and him doing what he wants and no one noticing has a huge difference. This guy is really scary. "What do you want, Eidolon?" I ask with a hint of displeasure in my voice "I thought that someone like you would mind breaking your guards, I''m surprised..." Hements looking to the front seat. "I''m not that much of a monster..." I say, but I admit that I check almost every day the mind of the people close to me. I would be a fool to not use my best weapon "And most of them can be kept loyal with these." I joke arching my back and showing my cleavage. Trying to see his reaction. I''m only a little surprised that his eyes don''t apany my movement and are kept on my face. He snorts. "Be safe then." He advises "Hmpf, no man in this world can touch me if I don''t allow it." I say with a snort "That''s not true, but okay..." He says calmly and doesn''t pursue the matter. Changing the subject I ask about something that he said earlier "So you can tell if someone has his mind tampered by someone?" That''s interesting He looks at me "You probably didn''t meet many skilled telepaths, huh?" Well, no... There''s that bitch in my college years that gaslighted me, but she was just an ant. He continues "There''s no perfect crime... Your mental energy leave traces, only in your wavelength, your signature, like psychic fingerprints. And is easy to spot something wrong with a person''s mind, you should already know that..." He says Yeah, it''s not that easy to mess with people''s memories, like the body, a mind will try to heal. But I didn''t know of psychic fingerprints or whatever... I will check itter. "Now, I don''t believe that you came here just for some small talk. We are both busy people, after all." I say uncrossing my legs and crossing it again, now with my right leg over the left. Again, he didn''t even spare a nce at my thighs or my panties. "Are you a eunuch?" I ask casually while taking something to drink and offering him too. Heughs and declines with a raise of his hand. "No need to have your self-esteem attacked, Ms. Frost. I''m just used to beautiful women and this kind of trap." He says yfully "And indeed, I came here to warn you... I already had a good idea of the hideouts and shady business of the people that you passed the information to mest time." He looks at me more seriously "As per our agreement, I''m here to warn you. Till the end of the next month, all these guys will... be out of the picture. In one way or another." He says with dead eyes And I hate to admit that I felt a shiver from them. "So, it''s time for to you prepare whatever you''re going to do." He finishes Hmm, so it''s time to move the moles nted on the many businesses of those bastards. If everything goes well, I will take good employers, deals with governments, shares at a cheap price, and much more. I notice that he is staring at me while I''m thinking "Try to not go overboard." He warns and I huff. "I''m an upstanding citizen..." I lie easily and he scoffs. And I''m not so dumb to do something that would make Eidolon go for me as much as he will go for those scum. I already figured out how to deal with Eidolon, it''s very simple. It simply doesn''t antagonize the guy, I even stop some of my more unsavory business because of that. No need to wake one day and have the guy hovering above my home, ready to take me to jail. It''s simply not worth it. Ah, and be honest. I noticed that he surprisingly answer seriously when I asked something, even if it was a joke. He likes honesty. So let''s try being upfront with the guy. "What''s your endgame, Eidolon?" I ask seriously I noticed the shift in his posture. Some people would think because of the fact that I''m a telepath, I don''t know how to read people normally. But is the exact reason that I''m good at reading people. I can see what people are really thinking andparing with their facial expressions and bodynguage, with time you crack the code. He stares at me for a while before letting out a chuckle and looking out the window. "I think I know from where this questiones..." Hements before turning to me again. "After starting all this hero work, I noticed that people tend to project themselves in me and in the other''s heroes... Not-so-good people think that I''m up to something. That I can''t have all this power and be this... saint. Hehe." Heughs a little mncholic "The people that defend me are the ones with a more optimistic view on life, they''re good people. Better than me even." He shakes his head "The thing is... People nowadays confuse cynism with intelligence and a good heart with naivety and stupidity. No one wants to be hurt, to be taken advantage off... They don''t want to risk be on the short end of the stick. So they attack first and became the offenders, afraid of being hurt..." He looks at me with a deep gaze "You''re like that Emma Frost." "..." "You''re a power-hungry woman, that aims for the top to not be hurt by anyone. You''re going all out in a preemptive strike in being better than everyone... So you find it hard to believe that I''m simply a guy trying to do good. Because you wouldn''t do that..." "..." He is not wrong "If you had my powers... You would already be the Empress of the world." Heughs after saying this. "Hm, I like the sound of that." I quip back "Heh. I was like that in the beginning too, you know? You can imagine my thoughts when I gained my powers and discovered how many strong people there are out there..." He looks at the window again "I was so eager to get power, to be capable of defending myself. To have power so that I wouldn''t lose anything anymore..." He gives me a meaningful stare "..." He chuckles again and reclines himself on his seat in a rxed way "I''m more chill nowadays. You have to be careful with these things, Ms. Frost. If you do anything to get on the top... If you sacrifice everything... Even if you arrive at the top, you will look around and notice that you have nothing. Seeking power from itself, without a reason... is a goose chase." "..." For some reason, his words remembers me of my brother. My homosexual brother that suffered a lot of abuse from my father because of this fact. He was my best friend, till he was broken by that shitty father and his homophobic views. I aplished my revenge, my father can''t hurt us anymore, but... When was thest time that I visited Christian? Last Christmas? Christian is a shell of his former self. Tried tomit suicide, drinks a lot, and barely goes out... Sincerely, became painful to visit him... Maybe this is why I''m trying to avoid it. Now I''m here, working 16h a day for more money and more power, and then what? I don''t know... After I deal with Shaw and everyone that can threaten me, what will change? I will continue to work, maybe be even busier. "Now that you understand, I can answer your question..." Eidolon''s voice cut my depressive thoughts. He looks at me with a sympathetic look. Grr, I don''t want anyone pity "If I really wanted to indulge myself I would have already done that, well I could simply abandon Earth and go to a where strength rules and live a life of debauchery and pleasure, doing nothing." "That looks fun." Iment with a smile. An interesting thought, the guy can already conquers and he didn''t do it. "So are you saying that you''re a selfless guy?" I ask with a raised eyebrow Heughs like he heard a huge joke "More like being the Emperor of Earth sounds like a hassle, not worth it. I''m not that crazy power-hungry guy, but I have an ambition too Ms. Frost... My endgame..." "I talked early about empires that span an entire gxy... Do you know that I can end them? Me alone..." He says narrowing his eyes "..." Well, well...Isn''t this a scary prospect? "I can reach the top easily, Ms. Frost. I want to reach it, but..." He raises his hand and clenches it in a fist "But I want to bring everyone to the top with me!" "...!" "The future I envision for our race... No more deformities, everyone will be a super-soldier, will be beautiful and healthy. People with powers are assets. Entire sr systems colonized, maybe even the entire gxy." "I believe that in a few decades, I can fast forward humanity standing in the universe in dozens of thousands of years. That''s my ambition." He finishes Looking at me with infinite determination in his eyes "..." Okay... I hate to admit that my heart skipped a bit with his speech. *Huff* This guy has charisma... He is more dangerous than Mao "Do you think will be easy? You must know that people can be difficult." I say to reason with him. He only smiles with his eyes "When any change is easy, Ms. Frost? The beginning is the hardest part..." "This world is divided into so many countries..." I say to probe. It''s this guy nning world unification? That''s crazy... How manynguages are out there? Currency? Cultures? To my probe, his only answer is "I have time..." He says calmly "Good night, Ms. Frost" He finishes before Looking out the window, his move makes me do the same and when I turn again he disappeared. "..." I nurse my drink in hand, before downing it. All those World Leaders and schemers, thinking that at some point they will grab Eidolon''s weakness and control him. All of them are idiots. "People are still underestimating him... No, their brain can''t gauge that guy''s character. Their imagination doesn''t reach his depths..." In truth, I think he didn''t said all. And this is another scary fact... He just talked about global unification, the sr system colonization and much more And that is not everything! What more does that man have in mind? I recline in my seat and trying to rx but is impossible "If that guy woke one day and choose violence, we are fucked." ... Third Person P.O.V. Harry''s party night "Thanks again for giving us a ride, Hector." Mary Jane says in the passenger seat of Hector''s car. She is not as much dolled up as someone would expect, only using a little makeup, a Loose blouse and jeans. Well, the jeans are a little tighter than normal, Hector noticed, showing that she has huge assets and the loose blouse shows her midriff. But overall, very normal. Not that she needs to use anything extravagant. She is still one of the most beautiful women Hector met. "Yep, helped a lot." Peter says from the backseat, he is together with Ned that nods and thanks him too. "No problem, I didn''t think the two of you would go to parties like that. Like me, I thought that you too would prefer to assemble a lego Death Star." Hector jokes Looking at the rearview. "Oho, normally yes. But a man needs to let their cave sometimes. To hunt..." Ned says exaggeratedly cocky, even adjusting his cor and cowboy hat(?). Mary Jane shakes her head andughs at the guy''s antics. "Wow, maybe I should warn the girls that Ned Leeds is out there Looking for prey." "It will be good." She points at her "And now that we''re on this, maybe you should introduce these girls to me too." He says a secondter, in a pleading tone. Theyugh "And throw my friends directly at your jaws? Na-ah. Hunt alone, chad." Mary Jane jokes "Hmpf, I''m more of a lone wolf myself anyway." He shrugs Peter can''t take anymore and decides to interrupt Ned "I and Harry are friends for a long time." He exins Hector''s initial question "Oh... I see." Hector decides to not say what he is thinking ''You two didn''t sound too close right now''. This would create an awkward mood in the car, and be an indirect hit on Mary Jane. Sometimes, it''s better to say nothing. The guy knows how to be social when he wants. "Gwendolyn will be there too?" It is what he decides to say "Yes." Peter answers. "As if he would dare to be at a party without her." Ned scoffs and chuckles "Oooh. Whipped already?" Mary Jane asks with a big teasing grin on her face. "N-no, it''s... I mean, obviously will be better with her." Peter mumbles "Totally whipped." Ned deres "He is even toning down with... ouch" he starts saying before being elbowed by Peter and realization hit his face "With his hobbies!" Ned says suddenly Mary Jane "..." Hector "..." This is a little awkward. Everyone in this car knows what Peter and Ned are talking about. Because everyone knows that Peter is Spider-man. Ned is referring to Peter''s night heroic activities that have been slowed down a little thanks to Gwen. While Peter is Looking out for the city, Gwen is looking out for him. Gwen is very against Peter going out at night. She is okay with him being Spider-man during the day, but Peter is not the type of guy that knows when to stop and ended up staying all night as Spider-man. They tried to make apromise where Peter would go back home to sleep at a certain time, but the guy can''t hold his end of the bargain. So Gwen still tries to keep him from leaving at night, but Peter being Peter still goes 8 out of 10 nights to patrol. But is a progress at least. Hector decides to mess up with the people in the car "Tsk, Tsk. Going to a party with alcohol, promiscuity, and without an adult to supervision... You all make me sick, what Spider-man would say?" He shakes his head in a fake disappointment "Even Gwendolyn, the daughter of the Chief of Police." "Look who is talking... You''re also going." Ned says "Just to keep an eye on you young''uns." Hector says like an old guy "I''m an adult... technically." He says a little smug "That''s not how emancipation works, I think..." Peters states the obvious "And I don''t think Spider-man would care." Mary Jane says, giving a sidence to the backseat "True, with those powers, he should have been crazy in High School." Hectorments lightly Nedughs "I don''t know, maybe he was more of a nerd..." "Spider-man as a nerd??" May Jane scoffs exaggeratedly "Impossible!" "He must have got all girls in his school..." Hectorments. Peter is holding back the cringe in the back seat. This car has a strange and funny situation. Again, everyone knows that Peter is Spider-man, but Peter thinks that only Ned knows. And Ned thinks the same. At the same time, Mary Jane knows and thinks that Hector doesn''t know, but Hector knows about everything. So, they''re ying clueless to the others while teasing Peter discreetly, trying to hide a secret that is not a secret, without letting go of the opportunity to mess with the poor hero. "Spider-man~ Spider-man~ Do whatever a spider can~" Hector sings a little before smirking "If this is true... Do you guys know that some Spiders can hypnotize the females... The dude must be a chick ma." He says hiding his amusement and everyone doing the same. And Peter can only hide his face with his hands. ... "You shouldb your hair to behind more often... And trim a little too." Mary Janements while trying to adjust Hector''s unruly hair with her fingers "Woman, stop it. I''m driving..." Hector deadpans Peter and Ned exchange some nces "Are you guys dating?" Ned asks "Wha- No! We''re friends.." Mary Jane denies it a little too fast. "She tried to get on my pants, but I''m not that easy... She needs to conquer me first." Hector jokes with a serious face, receiving a Flick on his ear from the redhead. "As if..." She says "Please... You''re totally head over heels for my charms." Hector rolls his eyes like is obvious "What charms?" Mary Jane asks, Half-outraged. "My adorkable energy obviously. Women simply can''t resist a socially inept awkward nerd..." This makes herugh out Loud. "You are not in this category anymore, Tiger. Going to parties..." She gives him a big grin "Entering in fights... Very normie." Hector groans "What fight? I simply threw my bag and kicked a guy." "Heh, the way sh described, you fought an Avengers-level threat with your bare hands." Mary Janeughs Hector snorts "I just kicked a guy in the balls and threw some hands." "Dude, you can''t kick someone in the nuts! It''s not honorable." Ned says with shock "There''s no honor in a street fight." Hector says casually, but deeply. .... "Now we''re on the Upper-ss part of the city, guy. If you look to your left you can see the natural habitat of Unum Percentis, more poprly known as Super Rich People..." Hector says like a tourist guide "These fantastical animals had the custom or having homes too big for them. Scientists theorize that is topensate the emptiness of their being or the sense of impending doom that not all the money of the world can''t alleviate them from... Or their small genitalia..." "Pfft. Stop that." Mary Jane ps his arm whileughing. They just entered the neighborhood full of huge vis and mansions, they upy entire blocks, so big that in some you couldn''t even see the mansion. "Looks at those houses... I can almost smell the old money." Ned jokes "What we can see now is not the real ''Old money''." Hector says "These people be rich rtively recently, even Stark and Osborn are not Old Money. If we go a little more deeper in this neighborhood we can see real Old Money. People that invested first in oil... Heh, their families practically invented capitalism and founded this country." Heughs He continues "People like Stark can still lose everything if they do huge a mistake, or someone does something better than him. These rich people just need to exist and the money multiplies." "Wow." Ned exims "I can''t even imagine all this money." "And how do you know of these rich families living here, Hector?" Mary Jane asks "..." Hector pauses. It looks like he is not gonna answer, till lhe makes a sharp turn to the left and after some detour in the Route he gestures to the side with his chin while driving "That one is mine." "Wha-" They look at the huge wall stretching through the block. The car continues to go through the empty street till it passes by a huge gate with a "B" and a circr Shield with a Caduceus in the Middle, the symbol of medicine, the Staff of Hermes. "Belluci. My grandpa started our wealth. He served with Captain America, you know that? Cool, huh?" He says casually and a funny thought pops into his mind. His grandfather knew Captain America, he was part of the Howling Commandos. His parents worked in the same hospital as Dr. Strange. And he is Spider-man''s ssmate. ''Weird...'' He thinks ''Once is chance, twice is a coincidence but the third time... Three generations are close to superheroes. Is Destiny again? I''m tied with the supers? Tangled in the mess from the beginning?'' He starts overthinking before stopping himself. "I didn''t know that you''re this rich." Nedments "And your grandfather fought with Captain America? Fucking badass." He exims afterward, focusing on the interesting part. "Right? A pity he died some years ago." Hector says with a sigh and receives some condolences from the three "And I''m not that rich. Not multi-billionaire rich, my mother never cared about money too so I was raised far from it in Brazil." He shrugs "Hm, this remember me, my uncle''s wife was living in that house... I will talk with mywyer to give them an eviction order." "Hector?" Peter looked at him weirdly and with a little shock in his voice Hector sighs "Peter, it''s not because someone is your family that they''re good people." He says and Mary Jane imperceptibly nods "They are assholes... The mother is a stuck-up bitch, the son is azy bastard that parties every night and uses drugs, the daughter is her mother in miniature but a kleptomaniac to the booth." "..." Everyone is shocked by his bluntness "I won''t probably even live there, but that is the house my grandfather built. I will burn in the marble of the Nth hell if I allow my cousins to turn it into an orgy club." "..." "Well, I can understand your point..." Peter says in defeat "Don''t pity the human trash, they have enough money to live a decade maintaining their lifestyle... After that..." He scoffs He can almost see in the future, they will continue spending money as nothing changed. But they are not receiving money anymore. They will not prepare themselves and will waste everything. In some years, they will turn to him, creating trouble. ''Hm, ne idents aremon in this world full of superheroes, right?'' He starts thinking about murder "So... If that house is yours... Do you have small genitalia?" Mary Jane asks slowly, biting her lips to stifle augh. "..." Hector slowly turns to her "Every response that I can give you now will be the wrong answer. So I will use silence to not be canceled." He turns his eyes to the front road again "You can''t win against women sometimes..." he sighs and the other threeugh at his expense good-naturedly. He doesn''t mind, it''s a good way to seem approachable to people. .... They finally arrive at the Osborn mansion. It''s a huge gothic-style mansion in a ridiculous bignd. The area is full of cars that are using the garden as a parking lot, it''s possible to hear the loud music of the party that is already going on inside. Hector''s eyes gain a sharp glint while looking at the mansion, a change no one notices. They enter the mansion without a problem, if someone was paying attention would be possible to notice the way that Peter winces slightly because of the loud music and Hector''s eyes narrowing in concentration to not suffer from his own super-senses. They are greeted first by Harry Osborn that was talking with Gwen that was waiting for Peter. After the customary greeting andpliments of the house, they start talking while walking inside. "Everyone from our High School must be here..." Nedments while Looking Around "Yes, and even more people from some colleges that I know." Harry says a little proudly. ''And some S.H.I.E.L.D agents too...'' Hector thinks to himself. He also notices the amount of attention that Osborn is giving to Mary Jane ''Someone is trying to get lucky tonight...'' Heughs to himself without a care before scanning the surroundings and finding some Hidden ces "How was the ride?" Gwen asks Peter at the side "Uneventful, but fun. We talked about a lot of things." Peter says "Really a lot, from Science and technology, to rich people''s genitalia and Spider-man''s capability to hypnotize females." Hector adds with a smirk. Seeing Peter nch and the way that Gwen looks at him makes him hold augh. ''I understand now why the writers love bullying the poor guy. It''s so fun.'' "HECTOR!" They hear sh shouting when they arrive the ce where most of their ssmates are talking and drinking. "sh, aren''t too early to get wasted?" Hector asks casually "Pfft, I still have a long way to go till I get wasted~ Here, drink with me." sh offers "Nah, I''m the driver this night..." Hector declines "Looking good, Hector." Liz says approaching him and giving him a once-over. The guy is a little more fashionable, with clothes a little more form-fitting and with his hair taken care for. "My grandma always said that I''m a handsome boy." He jokes "Well, she is a wise woman." Liz says with a flirty smile "And what do you think she would say about me?" She says showing her outfit "..." ''Are''t you too forward, woman?'' "Hm, not bad I guess..." He says disinterestedly making her huff before getting even more clingy. ..... "There''s a study about women fetish, women fantasy... Do you know what they are? Pfft, vampires, pirates, werewolves... Those shit. It''s the old liking Bad Boys. The Beauty and the Beast..." Hector says to his table with the guys "So this is why Eidolon won that poll of the most sexy hero. He is the ''Bad Boy'' of the heroes. Dark, unaprochable... The girls think that he will be nice only to them, that they will be special, ''I can fix him''." Hector says to Laguhs "Oh god, that is so true! ''I can fix him'' HAHAHA" One guy wipes a tear off after cackling "It makes so much sense!" sh wheezes "It''s not like Eidolon is the most handsome, we can''t even see his face... He is just everyone''s fetish." Hector concludes The girls look around in silence "... How did the conversation arrive on this topic?" Mary Jane asks "I don''t know, we started normally with a simple ''Red or Green'' question..." sh says "Boys will be boys..." "And they are discussing it so seriously..." Sally says with a huff "It''s just a simple Women Psychanalisys..." Hectorments "Now girls... Did I say any lie?" Hector looks at them. "..." "..." They can''t deny it. .... "Go sh! Are you really gonna lose to him?" One of the boys shouts Half drunk at the quarterback that is struggling in the arm Wrestling with Hector "Hnng, I thought I got you earlier..." sh says through gritted teeth. Hector also looks like is struggling. "Yeah, it''s all part of my n... Boost of strength waste energy, Mr. Quarterback. Explosiveness needs to be used in the right time..." Hector smirks "I held my ground and the bet paid off..." he says slowly while his arm gains more ground. "You can''t turn this around... Your energy is slowly sipping away... And... Boom!" *Bam* Hector mmed sh''s arm into the table. All around them people cheer and jokingly mocks sh with "Oohs~" "Lost to a nerd!! Hyaha" One of sh''s friends shouts throwing himself backward whileughing "The guy is stronger than he looks, I want to see you try." sh gumbles. "Brain Power..." Hector jokes strikes a pose, a double biceps. .... Hector throws the ball at the table, it bounces,nding perfectly in a cup. People cheer and force another cup at sh "Fuck, how you are so good at this?" He asks "I''m the one that is not drunk to start..." He deadpans "I think I''m gonna throw up..." sh says with his face nk, staring at the void Hector just won this game eight times in a row. .... Hector after emptying all of his social Battery goes alone to catch some food and drink something "Is everything here alcoholic?" Hements with a sigh Turning around he met Peter, Gwen and Ned talking. He walks to them and hooks an arm around Ned''s shoulder "Come with me, third wheel. Loners should stick together." He says without giving the guy a chance to respond and walk away with him. He looks around a little ''Little older, another school, internship in Osborn, ex-fat and with a more pretty friend...'' He locates his targets "Hey, have you met, Ned? He is already epted in Caltech..." He spins, smoothly delivering Ned close to the girl and hooking up the other friend with his arm and taking her away without borating further. Ned splutters a little before realizing what just happened and starts to try talking with the girl. The friend doesn''t even protest after seeing his face, height, and body. ''Is that easy? Just hook your arm around a girl and bam. Well, if you''re unattractive is sexual assault, if you''re handsome you have rizz...'' After talking and entertaining the girl in his arms for a bit he dumps her smoothly too and goes in his own way. ''There are some hidden rooms and a hiddenb in this mansion... The fust shows that it has not been used for some time. So Harry didn''t discover them, probably...'' He thinks while using X-ray vision discreetly ''If I deal with it now, I can stop the birth of another Green Goblin... Well, he knows about his father''s secret life everyone else in the world... If he wants to go down in the same path he will go. But I can make things difficult to him.'' "Hectooor!!" He hears a shout from the side, in a second he is being dragged across the corridor to another living room by sh "Come y a game, with you the men-women ratio will be perfect." sh says "What type of game?" Hector looks at him suspiciously "Is not the bottle game, right?" He asks and sh pauses "No... I mean, yes... But more exciting." The quarterback says with a big smile "Ugh..." "Rx, you big nerd... There are only hot girls there. And is much better because is the bottle game fused with Seven Minutes in Heaven." sh starts to exin "Oh my..." Hector considers karate chopping this guy''s neck. ''Well, it''s not much of trouble to avoid doing anything with my powers...'' He ended up going with the flow. Now in the living room where the people are gonna y this game, he found familiar faces like Harry, Mary Jane, Liz, Sally, and others. He noticed that Mary Jane sat down reluctantly after seeing him. ''Hm... I have a bad feeling about this...'' He thinks sh makes Hector sit between two girls "It''s simple, someone spins the bottle, whennds in the closest of the opposite sex, the two will go to a empty room and have to stay the for 15 minutes..." sh says "15 minutes?" Hector raises an eyebrow "Yeah, to do something naughty..." sh smiles conspiratorily "Whoa... And what do I do with the other 14 minutes? y Rock-Paper-scissors?" He jokes, making the people around himugh. A self-deprecating joke is always nice to break the ice. And when you say these things with confidence no one really believes or care about whatever you said about youself. The game goes on, and some couples leave the circle. Some return and is possible to know that nothing happened. In the end, is the girl''s choice if really something naughty happens in those 15 minutes. "...!" Hector that was disinterested for most of the game, suddenly focus when he sees the bottle that Mary Jane just spinned. Itnded in him perfectly. It did notnd in one of the two girls at his side, what would count him by the way, it reallynded in him. Dead center. And no, he didn''t use telekinesis to cheat. "..." ''Yuuki Rito''s luck is really something else...'' He thinks while the people around him whistle in provocation to the couple. Mary Jane''s faces go a little red and she discreetly checks Hector''s reaction. Hector that was with his face nk till now, surprises everyone by spinning the bottle fast. People raise some eyebrows in confusion. Is he rejecting Mary Jane? Even her face fell a little... Till the bottlend perfectly in Mary Jane. "Whoooa~" People go crazy "What are the chances??" "One in 32..." Hector answers calmly "Well, it looks like is destiny." He says with a smile while getting up. Instead of acting embarrassed by the situation, he goes around the table and then like a barbarian he lifts Mary Jane by her waist to carry her on his shoulder. He ignores her yelps and weak protests, feeling herugh and enjoyment over the treatment "Let''s y Rock-Paper-and-scissors." He jokes again before walking away amidst theughs and whistles of the others. He didn''t miss Harry Osborn''s sour face. ''What''s the problem, Little Goblin Junior? Gonna cry?'' ..... A.N.: Hello There, Life can be unpredictable, I had some things to do and even had to go to a bunch of birthday parties recently. Ugh, I''m not cut to the social life. Initially, I was putting a lot of effort into writing the chapters to meet the schedule and the I stopped... "Why I''m killing myself doing this again?" Don''t take me wrong, I like writing. Like that you guys like my writing, but if be a chore... Will burn me out. It''s a hobby. So I took a break and rxed. It was good. Sorry to make you guys wait, but it''s not like this is my job. Hm, maybe I should make a P A T R E O N... Anyway, now we are back on track. Hope you guys liked the chapter. The little calme between arcs. I will deal with the Kingpin before the next gacha and the Travel ticket arc. By the way, rtionships will be a thing now, so to train my writing I have a surprise for you all. A new fanfic with side stories of Hector''s adventures! Go to my profile or search "The Gacha Master Omniversal Adventures". There I will put stories that have no space in this main fanfic, like a Travel to a world just to have fun. The stories are independent of this main one. More like One-shots with the guypleting his bucket list. Him, in the near future where he can rx a little. Go check it out, depending on the feedback I will continue it. Mostly to train my writing in lemon too, this story will start contain it from now on. There''s another small thing to address. Recently I read ament about how the girls fall easy for the MC... Sincerely, I disagree... No one falls for him that hard. Many have crushes on him. Others have good feelings fro him that may blossom if nurtured like Jean. But these are fairly young and inexperient. The adults ones flirt with him and find him hot, like Emma, she-hulk or ck Widow, but none of them has fallen from him. The truth is... The guy has charisma people. Look at his assimtions... Light Yagami, Rito, Oden, Roger, FUCKING YUJIRO, Helltaker... The guy has a maism. Not only for chicks. He probably can start a cult if he goes preach. These high school girls have no chance. So is not weird if girls will thirst for him, sorry. I even have a meme for this, about the MC being "perfect". He has OP power with Batman''s work ethic. I have seen aic about how strong Superman bes when he trains. And angers me people with OP powers thatmit silly mistakes because they don''t train. I remember reading about a fanfic where the MC has the Speedforce in Marvel. I don''t remember the name. Dude... The guy was shot... Seriously, how do you let a goon shoot you with the speed force? My MC could''ve received his powers as a gift but he puts in the work. It''s not a surprise that he is"perfect". He has his ws in other ways. Like morals, overthinking and other things. This all for today, don''t forget to check the side stories. They are fun, I promisse. Bye, bye. Till next time. Chapter 58: Women Chapter 58: Women Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "Love is like a mirror that reflects your bad side. Especially when it''s unrequited, you get envious, jealous, prejudiced, and resentful. You have to face all sorts of emotions, but there''s no reason to find that shameful." -Margaery Daw, from ''Shakuga no Shana'' ..... Recap: ....... Third Person P.O.V. Hector carries Mary Jane inside an empty bedroom in the mansion, he kicks the door open making Mary Janeughs at the yful and aggressive demeanor. But when he enters the bedroom he puts Mary Jane on the edge of the bed and ignores herpletely... He calmly, and without an inch of the lewdness of the situation, walks Around the hoje bedroom. Passing his finger through some of the furniture, Looking Around, his eyes saw much more than it seems. ''Hidden cameras in a guest bedroom? Little Harrold is a creepy bastard...'' Hector frowns internally before using some powers tomand the rats of the mansion to destroy the surveince system. A little weird, but not something that can be traced to him. Will take some time for Harry to notice that he has no footage of anything. ''Shadowkhan...'' He discreetly summons his ninjas, while he passed through a dimly lit part of the room, it''s impossible to Mary Jane to notice how his shadow moved a little unnaturally. "..." Mary Jane is watching Hector confused, with her elbows supporting her upper body she just waits. But he does nothing. Noticing her thoughts Hector decides to talk first "Don''t worry, there''s no need to go ahead with something that you find ufortable..." He says "..." In this game, even if the man and woman are forced to go to an enclosed space to stay together, the fun part is that will be unknown how far they can go. Well, it''s still possible to Guess what happened by their state when they leave the room. Normally, would be the man the one that will push forward in this situation while the woman establishes the limits. But Hector doesn''t care. He knows that Mary Jane worries about her reputation and image. Being a pretty girl that wants to be a model makes people think that she is some sort of slutty bimbo. So he is okay with nothing happening. "Aren''t you gonna try anything?" She asks, her face a little red. Maybe because of the situation or because she drank a little. "Meh." He shrugs "We can just waste time here and go back." "They will mock you..." She adds "Heh, isn''t this funny? The girl is the one with all the power here... But the man will be mocked if he doesn''t aplish anything. Society in a nutshell..." Heughs, "But I really couldn''t be less bothered." "I can imagine... You always gave this ''don''t give a fuck'' vibe." Shements "..." He nods at her words "I guess you are being considerate..." She says slowly, looking around the room. But then she continues "... unless you''re afraid." She gives him a side nce. Now he stopped... And slowly turn to her. "Beg your pardon?" He asks with a raised eyebrow There''s a quirk in Mary Jane''s lips seeing his reaction "I mean... There''s no shame in being nervous or afraid..." She licks her lips. For some reason, she can''t keep her mouth shut "You could fail or be bad at it... I understand your circumstances." She says with a nod of understanding. Maybe is the alcohol, or maybe is because she has been rejected with extra Steps and her womanly confidence took a hit. But she simply can''t let this end this way. "..." Hector''s eyes narrowed looking at her. For a moment her brain muddled with alcohol and excitement/horniness clears and her eyes widen. "W-wait... Tha this no-not what I mean! I didn''t w-want to offend you..." She says fast, thinking that she went too far in stepping on his male pride. "..." Hector doesn''t react to her words, simply continues to stare at her. Mary Jane can''t tell what is passing through his head, but to her, it looks like he is angry and is ring at her. "I... I..." She withers under his gaze and can''t even formte a word. "I''m not mad." Hector decides to help her, he is not that petty "Are you drunk?" He asks seriously. His voice has some sort ofmanding tone. "I-I just drank two cups... Enough to have fun. Not enough to be taken advantage of..." She answers without thinking "At least you''re self-aware." Hements on her cautiousness "..." She can''t say anything else. She feels like an idiot right now. "..." Hector decided that is enough of a lesson. And he is not really mad, he is just thinking and weighing his options and the consequences in his mind. He made a decision... Go with the flow. "Your childish provocation could never take a rise of me, Mary Jane." He says her full name while approaching her, she looks up at him "But I will bite..." He extends his hand to her. Even if is not in his personality to chase skirts, it''s not like he will close an opened door. He remembers his father saying something about rejecting a woman''s advances... Saying that it takes a lot of courage for a woman to approach you, so never be a dick. He sincerely doesn''t follow that advice too much. It didn''t take a lot of courage for men to approach women too? No need to treat them special because is not the norm or social Convention that they soo their shot. But every case is unique. "Take my hand and we will y this game..." He says with a husk tone at her "Your choice." "..." She looks between his outstretched hand and his calm face He is going with the flow, he is cool with whatever she decides to do. On a normal day, she would think more about it. Weight the consequences and how this would affect their friendship, but not tonight. Tonight she is uninhibited and in the end... She wants it. She takes his hand. And in the next second, she is being pulled to a standing position, crashing into his chest. A small "Kyah" is everything she can express before a finger go under his chin to lift her face and her lips are captured by his. "Hmf! Mmm~" She adapted fast, closing her eyes and hugging him. She answers the kiss very proactively, in no time their lips parted and there''s already a tongue battle in their mouth. Hector tests the waters lowering his hand to her backside and groping a feel, instead of stopping him she gets even more touchy. Moaning while pressing her body against his, her fingers entwined through his hair in the back of his head. Mary Jane is suddenly turned around, hugging her from behind Hector kissed her neck and sits down on the bed, pulling her with him, making her sit on hisp. She exposes her shoulder and neck to him to deliver kisses, enjoying his ministrations and hands roaming over her body. A hand goes up her stomach, underneath her loose blouse and finds a breast. He gropes it over her bra, and beyond putting a hand over his Mary Jane does nothing to stop him. His trail of kisses reaches her ear and after giving it a yful bite he breathes out "Open your legs..." he says in a deep and husky tone. His other hand, which is not mauling her breast starts going down slowly, to give her time to think, passing through her surprisingly smooth and toned stomach. She shows no resistance while his hand caresses her skin. When his finger reaches her jeans, he slowly opens the button. Mary Jane''s legs open together with the movement of his fingers that low down her zipper. "Hector~" She moans and holds his forearm when his middle finger finds her covered slit. Her panties already starting to dampen. In her excitement, she turns her head to seek a kiss but only finds his jaw. Not caring, she kisses and bites his sharp jaw in an attempt to make him turn his face, he understands the message and seals her lips again. His hand then goes under her bra to squeeze her bare flesh, feeling the softness of her breast and the hard nipple poking the middle of his palm. Hector let his appreciation known by separating from Mary Jane''s lips and almost growling into her ear. "Hn~ Hector~" She moans " ''Hector, Hector'' " He repeats her words with a teasing tone "Liking have me in your mouth?" "Shut up..." She blushes even more and makes a show of putting up a fight against his "evil clutches". This effort is easily destroyed when Hector suddenly stands up carrying her. She was still squealing in surprise when she found herself on her back on the bed. Her pleasure-muddled brain didn''t even find it strange how easily Hector grabbed and threw her. Smoothly, he grabs her ankles and removes her shoes with his nimble fingers. Then he climbs in the bed with her, he doesn''t waste time in continuing their making out session, his body pressing against hers. Mary Jane pulls him closer, wanting to feel all of him, mashing his lips against his while trying to take off his shirt. But that is a battle she can''t win. It''s clear who is the dominant one in this. Still, with their lips sealed in each other, Hector hooks his fingers in her pants'' belt loops and slowly tugs it down. Mary Jane helps him by raising her butt a little while still trying to remove his shirt, she only aplished the removal of some buttons while Hector already bared her legs to him. Taking advantage of her raising herself a little to help him remove her pants, Hector snakes his hand around her back and breaks the record for the fastest unhooking of a bra in history. Putting the ones in an American Pie to shame. "!" Even Mary Jane was surprised by this, only some seconds passed since she was thrown onto the bed and she is almost naked. Hector pauses their tongue battle, using his arm to support himself, to have a look at Mary Jane. Her face is red, almostpeting with her hair, her eyes are hazed, and her skin is a little sweaty. The two stare at each other for some time, Hector removes his sses and throws them to the side, and he looks down. Mary Jane apanies his gaze and notices that even with her blouse still covering her chest, her nipples are poking the thin fabric because of theck of a bra. She bes a tad more bashful but does nothing when he slowly lifts her blouse to expose her breasts. Now, there''s not much left to imagination. Mary Jane finds herself with only her panties, socks and a blouse lifted to her corbone whileying down to him. "..." Even Hector with his mental fortitude finds himself admiring her for several seconds. She gulped and licks her lips at the attention, that was the first time that she ever went that far with a boy. She cares a little too much about her reputation, and by being pretty she can easily evoke jealousy in others. One slip and all types of ill-intended gossip will float Around the school. She wouldn''t even participate in this game... Staying minutes alone with a boy, even if she doesn''t go far or do nothing at all is not something she looks forward to. The guy can always lie to brag. But she entered it hesitantly after seeing sh dragging Hector to the circle. A small part of her hoped that the two would match, and destiny did its part. Or luck... From what she knows of Hector, he is a reserved guy, who would not brag about anything here. Heck, he even is cool in doing nothing in the beginning. She finds him hot, mature, and trustworthy to have some fun. And right now, she would be lying if she said that she is not enjoying his attention. He always calm, or bored, gaze has a tinge of true hunger and lust that she hadn''t seen on him yet. Yes, she likes that she made him look at her like that. Some pride and excitement swell on her chest while he gazes at her body. With a shaky smile, she tries to act confident and say "F-face it, Tiger. You just hit the jackpot." She stammers a little, but doesn''t avert her gaze and doesn''t hide anything. "..." She watches Hector pause at the, unknown to her, famous line "Indeed..." He agrees in a low and deep voice. Normally, he would tease her a little but not this time "You''re breathtaking." He says with such a serious tone, mixed with desire that Mary Jane''s breath hitches ''Is this woman really perfect?" Hector thinks to himself after seeing her body in full glory for the first time. A well-proportioned body with beautiful curves. Big and round breasts and a surprisingly big ass too. ''I can see her ass from the front... The signal of a top-grade backside.'' Hector thinks while appreciating the ratio of her small waist and big hips and the way her ass is pressing against the bed. "And she still is only a teenager...'' He thinks "So sexy..." He doesn''t mind saying it out Loud. Mary Jane blushes a little more. Be even more beautiful with her glistening skin because of the sweat, red face, and the big mounds on her chest moving up and down with her heavy breath in a tantalizing way. The only "imperfection" on this woman would be the small amount of freckles that she has on her small nose and bosom, but to Hector only makes her sexier. Hector gives a peck on her lips before deepening the kiss, she answers in kind. Pulling him closer, a hand on the back of his neck while the other tries to feel his abs. Her hand goes lower, to his belt, the mood is simply too good and she is doing things that normally wouldn''t. She simply can''t resist him, it sounds so right to take these steps with him. But for some reason, she didn''t get lucky in her endeavors. Hector is level-headed enough to put a certain line in the fun. He starts going down, kissing her cheek, neck, corbone... His movement makes her lose the grip on his belt, she goes to hug his back instead, while he continues to go lower. Finally reaching her breasts. There, he doesn''t mind one a bit spending some time on them. He cups both of her breasts with his hands, feeling the amazing softness, ying with the hard pink nipples with his index fingers till he decides with one to put in his mouth. ''Well, always go left...'' Mary Jane moaned and arches her back when he licked the hard nipple, circling it with his tongue and even giving a yful bite on it. He switches to the other boob to share his attention with it. After some time, resisting the urge to do a motorboat, he hesitantly continues to go lower. All the way he showers Mary Jane with kisses in her smooth midsection. Mary Jane watches him with significant attention while he inches closer and closer to his final destination. Her breath quickens when he starts slowly removing her panties, sliding them off her model legs with ease. All this time he is ying her like an instrument, and she loves it. A small rational part of her brain thinks that maybe she should stop him, but the brain has a small say right now. Her fingers go through his hair, almost subconsciously pushing his head faster. ''Hm~ The carpet matches the drapes...'' Hector thinks with mirth when he finally saw her secret ce. The first boy to ever see it. He''s not even surprised that, like the rest of her, her pussy is pretty. A small and trimmed red patch of hair above the tiny slit, wet for his actions, he parted it to reveal the pink folds. Mary Jane is at the peak of her embarrassment now, she doesn''t know if she should close her legs or shove Hector''s head between them. For some reason, him looking at her pussy sounds much more embarrassing than if he simply put his mouth there. Hector noticing it can''t help but want to tease her a little. Keeping eye contact, he skips her crotch in his trail of kisses and goes to kiss her inner thigh. She whimpers in disappointment and need at his actions. He chuckles while taking his time with her smooth and fit legs. His mouth jumps from one thigh to another, skipping the middle. His amusement is palpable while he feels her hand on the back of his neck increasing in strength. Then, to take her with the guard low, he finally attacks. Giving a long lick right on her slit. "Oh~ Hn~" Mary Jane trembled with the sudden stimulus. Her mouth makes an "O" while she squirms a little. After that, no more holding back. He gives his best, without using any power. After all, he went to a world where 80% has powers, in that world with 8 billion people, is possible to imagine how many "sex-oriented" quirks exist that were not shown in the PG-15 anime/manga. As a male teenager, obviously, he collected a good amount. But there''s no need to use them, his above-average long tongue and technique are more than enough to make the virgin redhead in his grasp be a puddle. She moans and squirms under his care, Hector uses his tongue to give her a royal ss treatment, licking from below to above, kissing the lips, humming to send vibrations, circling the clit... He even teases her visually. Mary Jane looks down to see, the vision of his head between her legs is stimting enough, the eye contact with his blue clear eyes. And now he even moves his head back a little, to show her the work of his tongue in her pussy. The way it moves to give her pleasure, making things more lewd. She grips his hair and bedsheets even tighter, half-lidded eyes full of pleasure can''t move away from the sight. Hector''s view is equally good too. He can see her lust-filled face framed by her perfect breasts, and he can''t help but reach to y with them, pinching a nipple and molding the soft flesh in his hands. The way her tight stomach flex and contracts while she writhes in pleasure. He enjoys it very much... The are few things better to a man than seeing the clear pleasure that he is giving to his partner. And this is what he sees only with his normal senses. His super senses allow him to know much more. One of the reasons she is so good at it. ''She is close...'' He notices, deciding to focus on her clitoris. The ce that has 8 thousand sensitive nerves, the double of a penis. All are concentrated in such a small area. "Oooh..." Her mouth opened wide. She practically sits while bringing Hector''s face deeper into her twat. "Right there~ Don''t stop~Pleease~" Mary Jane squeezes his head tight, releasing a silent scream she almost gushes, pausing while she trembles and spasms. In thest second, Hector hesitated if he should''ve used a [Sensitive Increasing] power, but decide against it, and even so, Mary Jane has the greatest orgasm of her life. Something that she never aplished before on her own. Some secondster she falls on her back again, spent. Releasing a sigh, she tries to contain the micro spasms of post-orgasmic bliss. Hector yfully gives a kiss on her lower lips, making her act like she has been electrocuted "I''m sensitive..." She whines, pushing his smirking face away while closing her legs and turning her waist to the side protectively. He doesn''t mind, this gives him a good view of her ass. She also doesn''t stop him while he gropes it, as an ass enjoyer he can attest that Mary Jane''s buttocks are a nice surprise. He even gives a yful bite on one of her asscheeks, receiving an annoyed p without any strength in return. Mary Jane was finally stabilizing her breath when she finally looks at Hector again, a mixture of embarrassment and lust in her eyes. None of them say anything, they just keep looking into each other eyes. Hector beyond admiring Mary Jane''s female form is thinking about the implications of what they''re doing and how this will develop in the future. Mary Jane on the other side is not thinking too much, just staring at the man kneeling in the bed close to her. They keep the intense staredown while Hector''s hand starts to go slowly to his belt. There''s an unspoken question here, something that does not need be to put in words. Mary Jane understands, and answering the unasked question she moves her waist again to the front, and opens her legs to him. Invintgly. Hector''s eyes narrow seeing that, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his pants with only one hand. The sexual tension is high, they''re moving in want, shesubconsciouslyy licks her lips while adjusting the pillow below her head in a morefortable way, her open legs in M exposing her wet slit to him. She looks down to see the waistband of his underwear, the hint of abs, and the V-cut in his waist. ''It''s this really happening?'' panics a little, but just goes with the flow. She wants it. A pity that Hector has no ns in crossing this line. This fast at least... This is just a teasing act of him. Because he knows... *BAM* *BAM* "TIME IS OVER, LOVE RABBITS!" A crass voice shouts from the door with augh. ...they will be interrupted. He sidences the door, while Mary Jane sits on the bed like she has been struck by lightning, instinctively covering her breasts with her hands and adjusting the blouse that was raised to her corbone. She groans at equal times embarrassed from her getting carried away and frustrated for being interrupted. Hector turns to her with a smile. "Well... And we didn''t even have time to y Rock-Paper-and-Scissors." He jokes to alleviate the awkward mood. After being shaken off from the lustful atmosphere is natural that things would turn strange. He moves fast and with ease is already fixing his clothes and throws to Mary Jane her own outfit that has been discarded on the floor. He is not upset about being interrupted. The truth is... From the beginning he didn''t n to get off on this... 15 minutes is too little for him. He was bound to leave unsatisfied. That is the second reason for not letting Mary Jane start anything to get him off and avoiding taking his pants. This and his consideration from her first time. It shouldn''t be like that... In a game. Mary Jane chuckles to herself seeing him turn away to give her some privacy. Rolling her eyes, but appreciating it nheless. But strangely, a part of her is not happy with it. ''So the game is over and that''s it?'' She thinks a little bitterly. And she wants to smack herself for having such conflicting thoughts. If Hector used his telepathy to read her mind he would think: Women... She sits on the bed after struggling to put on her pants. After putting on her shoes again, she notices that her legs are still a little weak ''Damn, he can really brag right now...'' She thinks putting an effort to stand up. Hector extends his hand to help, she takes it gratefully and a little bashfully. It didn''t help that he is showing a knowing smirk to her difficulty in moving with ease. Taking her to the door, he opens it to her... But halfway he stops and closes the door again "?" Mary Jane looks at him confused. Still confused, she didn''t even react before being pulled in a searing kiss and then pushed at the door. Hisrge frame pressed against her smaller one, a hand snaked under her butt raising her to his height. She unconsciously envelops his waist with her legs. She didn''t take long to just loses herself in the passionate kiss, hugging his neck and moaning in his mouth. When things started getting heated again he stops. She blinks at him, with her mouth slightly open. "Previously, everything we did is in the time frame of the game..." He looks at her and fixes a strand of her hair "This... This one is on me." He says confidently before taking her by the hand again and leaving the room. She didn''t even respond, still dazed. ....... When they came back to the circle of the bottle game, inevitably there will be a lot of teasing from the others. Even if nothing happened, everyone prefers to believe something happened just for the sake of making fun of the couple that just left the room. And this time, everyone knows something happened. Nothing from Hector''s part, he looks new as ever, not even a strand of hair out of ce. Maybe he has Metroman power of [Great Hair] too. But Mary Jane on the other side... There are a lot of wrinkles in her blouse, the gloss of her mouth ispletely gone, and her hair... Well, any girl can understand how difficult is to fix messed-up hair without a brush. And they are still holding hands, and Mary Jane is avoiding eye contact. "To someone that wants to be an actress, you''re not controlling you blush very well..." He teases with a smirk "Shut up..." She mouths between her teeth They, like a good part of the other couples, decided to not go back to the game. "Hector, let''s go get a drink..." Mary Jane says pulling his hand. She wants to leave this living room. "Thirsty?" He asks turning to her "Well, I can use a drink...Even if my mouth is not dry or anything..." he says full of innuendo very close to her ear. She wants to smack him but settles for pulling him away. This exchange was seen by the host Harry Osborn. He didn''t look very happy. While being dragged by the redhead Hector keeps eye contact with Goblin Junior. ''The guy really nned to get in her pants, huh?'' Hector thinks ''he probably asked sh to set the game'' Keeping the staredown, something that Hector would never lose, he watches the guy don''t even hide his disgruntled expression. Before leaving his sight Hector twists the knife onest time just because the other guy is getting on his nerves with his creepy behavior. He smirks and silently mouths to the host "Strawberries..." The guy can''t understand the reference, but Hector knows he can catch the mockery. ...... "It''s hard to find something without alcohol here..." Hector says after downing a can of soda. He needs to empty his mind to drink these things, if not he would taste all the Chemicals and artificial vors. "It''s a party." Mary Jane says at his side while taking to herself a sweet drink with little alcohol. "With all these minors... Tsk, Tsk" He shakes his head like an old man reproaching kids. "Stop being a party pooper." "I can''t. I need to keep the nerd in me alive." He jokes while they walk around searching for a ce to sit He has his reasons, a party like this to someone like him is... awful to say the least. Loud music, too many people in an enclosed space... The smells that he doesn''t want to feel, the talks he doesn''t want to hear... It''s awful. ''Good thing I always train my control... I pity Superman now.'' He thinks while they finally found a ce to sit. In the corner of a big living room, there is a couch and a chair being neglected because everyone prefers to dance or do something naughty in a more private ce. When Mary Jane goes to sit on the couch, Hector pulls her to the chair. Making her sit in hisp. She is surprised but doesn''t resist it and settles on his thigh, resting her head on his shoulderfortably. "..." They stare at each other close, without saying anything. "So..." Hector starts "Do you alwayse here?" He asks with a hint of a smile. Sheughs "Haha. I think we skipped that part, don''t you think?" She looks at him with mirth "Well, the order of the factors does not alter the product." He says acting wise "Really?" She acts surprised "And what product is this? Huh?" She says a little more seriously, but with a saucy smile on her face. Giving a flirt nce at his lips. "We need to finish to see..." He whispers at her, their nose touching "You''re too smooth..." She whispers back, their lips almost touching "How many girls did you tricked till now?" She jokes "Me? Smooth? I think I''m discovering this now... Must be in my genes..." He says with amusement Their lips finally meet, in a long kiss, but Hector didn''t let it deepen into a tongue battle. Pulling her closer by hugging her waist he says "I''m not that much into PDA." He confesses She looks around, seeing all the people "No one is Looking." She says before moving again for a kiss "There''s always someone looking..." He says turning his head to avoid the kiss, but moving his lips to her ear. Giving a yful bite to distract her. "Should we go somewhere private then?" She found herself asking while closing her eyes to enjoy his touch. The question that leaves her lips surprises even herself. He moves his head back to look at her eyes "It''s only me in my home... We can ditch this party." It''s what he says, letting all the implications in the air. "..." She doesn''t answer immediately. Hector notices some conflict in her eyes. Hector doesn''t press, he just smiles at her while massaging her waist with his thumb. "So you guys are really dating." Peter''s voice is heard to the side, making the two look at the neers. Peter and Gwen settle on the empty couch close to them. Hector''s super-senses allow him to know that the two have been naughty, but less than him and Mary Jane. Mary Jane for some reason is still weak to this kind of teasing, maybe she cares a little too much because is with Hector. But he knows that can''t give an inch to this so he jokes. "Pfft. She wishes... Still trying to get in my pants all night." He says with a cocky roll of his eyes making the other coupleugh. Mary Jane tries to make him shut up by putting her cup in his mouth. "See? Trying to get me drunk to use me..." He points out, exarcebating theughs, and for the trouble receives a pinch in the side and a hard bite in the ear, where Mary Jane hides her face. "Oh, Hector... I just remembered it. You don''t need to give us a ride home. I will apany Gwen to her house." Peter says suddenly Hector turns to look at him "How? You know that is not a problem for me to take her home too, right?" He says "Eh, no... Doesn''t need it. My Father wille to take me and he wants to meet Peter and... You can imagine the rest." Gwen says. Hector knows that she is lying. He shrugs "Okay. And Ned?" "He said he got a ride too," Peters says a little put-off for some reason. "Haha. I can imagine." Hectorughs, imagining the ''ride'' he got. ...... Sometimeter, Hector and Mary Jane grew tired of the party. Mary Jane still has a strict "curfew", so he is taking her home right now. The Shadowkhan already did their job, now a second Goblin will only be born if Harrold Osborn wants it a lot. "Hector..." Mary Jane calls him lowly from the passenger seat of his car. "Yes?" He asks with a sidence after noticing her tone. "I don''t feel like returning home yet..." "..." "Do you know some secluded ce to park the car?" She says a little embarrassed "To rx I mean..." She concludes "..." He looks to the road again "Yes, I know a ce." He drives to a secluded parking lot rtively close to their homes. No one would pass by normally at this hour, no cameras or anything. Obviously, he discreetly releases his Shadowkhan to keep any problem away. "Well-..." He turns to her to talk a little but is interrupted by her lips on his. ''Okay then...'' He smoothly moves the seat back to allow her to straddle him. "Mpf... I thought that we would have a deep conversation about the socio-economic state of the world or something like that..." He can''t help but quips at her aggressiveness "Shut up." It''s the only thing she says when she separated her lips for a moment before grabbing the side of his head to deepen the kiss. This time, Hector has no more excuses about PDA and he goes with the flow, engaging in a passionate kiss. The things get heated with time, his two big hands enclosed around her small waist, and she slowly and unconsciously started grinding against him. He, without a by your leave, grabs her asscheeks a little rougher, making her moan in his mouth. Now, she doesn''t want to be only on the receiving end again. Acting more proactively, she starts unbuttoning his shirt almost violently, he let her do it this time. When she finally opens it all the way to the base, she can finally see his torso in full glory. She even separate from the kiss to take a peek but ended up liking it and stopping the heated making-out session. "Hmm~" She gazes at him with full and unadulterated lust, passing her hand through the hard muscles, feeling his abs and pecs. ''I want to take a bite of this...'' She thinks. And does just that by kissing his chest and biting his corbone "Ouch..." He says as fake as he could "If you leave a hickey, I will mark you too..." He threatens, bringing her even closer with his hands still on her ass. His hands start sliding up, taking with them her blouse and bra, but she stops him halfway. "Wait!" She says suddenly, and he pauses "I... I''m not ready to go all the way." She confesses after some time "..." He looks at her patiently "I mean... I''m liking this and all, but... I want to make things clear now." She takes a breath to organize her thoughts "Because of this I do not want to go to your home... I-I think that I wouldn''t stop myself and... and..." "..." "It''s too soon... and... Ugh..." She sighs andy her forehead on his shoulder "I don''t want you to think that I''m an easy girl..." She says finally "This... This is not what I would normally do. This is the first time going that far with someone else... Believe in Me! Damn, I look like I''m making generic excuses of hoe girls..." She groans After some time he chuckles and pats her back. Pulling her away so that they can see each other''s faces he starts talking "Mary Jane... Rx, I don''t think that you''re easy or a hoe. "He can''t contain augh "I thought that initially first though..." He jokes and receives a re "Hey, it''s not my fault... You walk with a pack of hoe friends, by thew of assumption I will think that you''re a hoe." He defends herself "Not all of them are hoes..." She defends weakly "Just like... 90%..." "Heh. Okay, let''s put this conversation in a more clear way..." He starts "First, it''spletely understandable that you don''t want to go too far tonight... You''re in your right." "..." "And don''t worry, if I thought that you''re a slut, you wouldn''t even be in this car." He deres "You should have already noticed that I''m not the type of guy to go around flirting with girls..." "..." She nods. In her understanding of Hector, he is a very unattached guy that gives zero fucks about those "High School things". She even joked that he is a sexagenary on the inside. "The crux of the question is... This..." He signaled to them both "Wouldn''t be happening if we don''t have a minimum of affection, attraction, and trust in each other. If is any other in that circle that the bottle stopped, I believe that you wouldn''t have done much, right?" She nods at his words "Me too... So... Let''s just enjoy now this thing that was built by our familiarity and trust, okay?" He says approaching and giving her a peck on her lips She kisses back and nods, much more rxed. "You''re good and this whole ''putting the conversation in a clear way'' thing..." Sheughs "I''ve been told that... Thinking seriously about bing a therapist." He says making herugh. With resolve in her eyes, Mary Jane separates from the kiss and pulls her blouse and bra off, baring her upper body to him. "..." Hector raises his eyebrows to her "You''re really gorgeous..." He says Looking at her "Thanks..." She gives a shy smile before gaining some confidence "You''re not that bad yourself, Tiger." She says using a finger to trace the contour of his hard muscles With a renewed vigor she wraps an arm behind his head to restart what they stopped, she runs her fingers through his hair, her tits pressing against his chest. Combing it the way she thinks that Hector bes more handsome. The other hand travels lower, slowly moving down to his crotch. She starts to feel from above his pants but is confused for a second for not finding what she wants ''Wait... Where''s it? It''s really small? I mean it''s not a problem'' She starts thinking before using her hand to grope fully ''Wait? Oh... Oh! Is all this? I thought that this was his thigh?'' She even separates their lips to look down where her hand holds a bulge as thick as her wrist. She was running her finger through his length and didn''t realize that. "..." She stops and goes to unbuckle his belt. "Are you sure?" Hector''s voice interrupts her. She looks up to meet his eyes "You saw mine..." It''s the answer before she continues. Some momentster she moves a little away to open the space between them and puts her hand under the waistband of his underwear, fishing what is inside. Something big, hard, and hot ps her stomach. "Ooookaaay..." She trailed off while looking at the thing in her hand "This is not the normal, right?" She asks transfixed "A little above average I think..." He says calmly She gives a few testing Strokes. She can''t close her hand around the shaft, the hard thing between them is pointing proudly at her face. She moves it a little curiously, approaching it to her belly, adjusting, and she gulps after noticing how far it will... would go inside her. "You can do it stronger, you know? It''s not that fragile..." She hears his voice, looking at him she starts moving her wrist up and down faster, increasing the strength of her grip. "Like that?" She asks keeping eye contact. For some reason she felt sexier doing that, even her voice gaining a throaty flirtatious tone. "Yeah, like that..." He answers. "It''s good? I''m doing right?" She can''t help but ask in the same sexy tone. "Hm... It''s good. Different..." He says enjoying himself but being truthfully "Different?" She asks slowing down her handjob "Well, it''s not like you have practiced... And you don''t have my grip strength..." He jokes "You can''t beat a pro on your first try, girl. Haha." ''Not that I still do that... When is thest time again? I haven''t done that since I gained the Essence...'' He thinks He simply is not that horny anymore. Must be his increased self-control. And there are more interesting things to do in his opinion. Like ying with his powers, instead of ying with his dick. "Don''t take this wrongly... It''s good..." He says to her But she narrows her eyes at him. For some reason she felt insulted, her pride is hurt... It''s natural, who doesn''t want to be good at pleasing their partner She stops her handjob and moves away. Hector thinks that he killed the mood, but if she was so easily offended like that maybe is for the better that she stop early thante "I bet this is new..." She says after moving to her seat again but kneeling instead of sitting. Her face starts going lower... She muster a confidence that she didn''t know where ites from. Grabbing his cock again, she points at her face, hesitating for only one second before opening her mouth and engulfing the head with her red lips. Hector allows himself to sigh in pleasure... One thing that he instinctively learned about sex. Like men, women also like when their partner expresses their enjoyment. It works wonders to boost the woman''s confidence. And he notices this immediately when Mary Jane grows more enthusiastic, bobbing her head, hitting the back of her throat, and gagging a little. "Calm down... It''s not a race..." He says putting his hand in her hair to caress her scalp. She slows down and hums in pleasure at his massage, unconsciously sending pleasurable vibrations through his cock. He didn''t use his hand to guide her, just enjoying her amateur attempt. But a blowjob is a blowjob. It still feels pretty good nheless. "Try to use your tongue more..." He says. She obeys, pausing to run her tongue through the head that rests in her warm and wet mouth. He reclines himself in his seat, closing his eyes to just enjoy her care. Mary Jane keeps her eyes on his reaction. Hector was right previously. Seeing the Always calm and unfazed Hector letting himself go and groaning, even if just a little, to her ministrations, is extremely enjoyable to Mary Jane. What shecks in experience and technique she makes up with enthusiasm and vigour. And it''s not like she is an asexual girl that never... researched about these things on the inte. She encloses her lips tightly around the bulbous head, sucking hard and trying to move her tongue around it. Her hand moves with her head, jerking off what she can''t swallow. She remembers something and pulls the waistband of his boxers even lower, presenting to her his ballsack, which she starts to massage. Hector hisses a little "Now this is fragile... Be careful." He says with augh "You are literally holding a man by his balls..." She almost chokes on his dick with augh, but listened to him and massage his balls carefully. ''Holding a man by his balls... Isn''t that powerful?'' Sheughs in her mind She dislodges the now wet cock from her mouth and moves her head lower to kiss his big nutsack. She didn''t feel disgusted by doing this. And she likes the way he sighs in pleasure and the grip on her head grows tight as a response to her actions. She always thought that doing this to a boy is... a little degrading. But she now feels that this is not bad at all. There''s some power here... Her womanly pride swells each time she notices her partner losing a little of his always wless control. At the same time, Hector is also discovering new things about himself With his eyes closed while massaging Mary Jane''s head with one hand and reaching for her bubble with the other, he thinks to himself. ''At this rate, we will stay here forever...'' "Teeth..." He says, making her pause to say sorry before being more careful. Improving in her head game. The blowjob is good. A little clumsy, andcks rhythm and coordination... But this also gives it a charm. Knowing that it''s her first time doing this. The problem is... who Hector is. He focuses on the sensation of her mouth engulfing his length, her hand going up and down, lubricating the rest of his cock with her saliva. The massage on his balls. ''Super-senses... Can be used like that too...'' He thinks. His sense of touch can be increased too. He can feel more pleasure from it if he loses control, or if he wants. Because he has very good control over his body In the back of his mind, he thinks if people like Superman suffered from being a quick shot in his early life. He can clearly feel her ministrations. He is threading a thin like to not bust too early and keeping himself enjoying it. And he even hadn''t used any sex power on himself. ''It''s good to know that I can still enjoy these thing doesn''t matter how strong am I. Sucks, that bes soplicated... but my life is overallplicated anyway'' He thinks. He notices that Mary Jane is starting to tire and decides to end this. "Mary Jane... I''m close." He says slowly. She pauses and takes her mouth off to look at him. There is some conflict in her eyes for some seconds before she takes some sort of decision and lows herself again... ...carrying on with even great enthusiasm. Sucking him with gusto now, frantically. "Are you sure?" He asks The only answer is her increasing her pace. Hollowing her cheeks while trying to milk him. Her eyes are closed in concentration. ''It''s better that I use that power so that I don''t release liters or something like that...'' Hector thinks to himself before letting go. "Here ites..." He warns, now holding her head in ce before exploding in her mouth. Mary Jane pauses everything and focuses on swallowing. His cock jerked in her mouth, his malls churning in her hand. "Is this normal?'' She swallows two mouthfuls before he shows signs of stopping. "Pwah!" She releases the cock with a pop, taking a deep breath after swallowing everything. "Hm? It does not taste bad... Neutral..." Shements while licking her lips "I have a good diet." He says, but he has powers over it too. If he wants, all of his fluids can taste like Nute or whatever he wants. Obviously, he will not do it to her. But making the thing not taste bad is a plus and an investment in the future. "Oh...." It''s her answer, still a little dazed. The two stare a each other a little awkwardly now. "Eh... Now we''re even?" She says, trying to cut the strange mood. Heughs at her attempt and retrieves a bottle of water from apartment in the car "Let''s go, I will take you home." He says starting the car He can''t help but addter "1 to 1 then?" Making herugh embarrassedly at her previous statement "But you must know that I hate losing..." He addster with an intense look at her, his hand going to rest on her thigh. His thumbs make circles in a lewd and sensual way. Sending shivers through her spine remembering when he went down on her. She gulps in both apprehension and excitement. ...... Mary Jane P.O.V I release a sigh while entering my room and locking the door for some privacy Hector left me at home safe and sound. I walk to the bed and let the situation sinks in. "I sucked a cock..." I murmur while running my hands through my hair. It''s messy, I need tob it before sleeping. Even tired, I move to my dressing table and startbing it. The events of the night came back to my mind. "I gave head..." I say again. "Mary Jane, you''re not like that..." I say to my reflection in the mirror "You are too easy this night..." Why? I me Hector. I sigh again, I can''t me anyone but myself to get carried away by the mood. But damn if wasn''t good getting carried away... Hector also summarized the situation pretty well. I wouldn''t have done that if I didn''t trust him. He will not be bragging about it tomorrow to everyone at school. "He saw everything... I saw it too... Damn, so it''s true what they say about tall and skinny. I mean he is not skinny anymore." I finishbing my hair and decide to take a quick shower. Ugh, I should''ve gone take a shower beforebing my hair. My thoughts are all jumbled... Argh. Whatever, just need to be careful to not wet my hair. After the five-minute long bath, to just feel the water around my body to cool me down I go to bed in my sleepwear. As usual, I take my phone to navigate a little on the inte and social media. Hector said that is not good to use the smartphone before sleeping, but whatever. But I can''t take the events of the night off my head. I can still vividly feel everything. His hand running through my body, groping everything, his mouth in mine... On my neck... On my ear... On my... Hm~ He is good. I need to give the guy. I can still almost feel his... thing in my mouth and hands. This makes me curious. I, without thinking much, write in the search bar of my phone "Average penis measurement"... ... I pause. Look at the shit that I''m searching for... Whatever, I''m curious now. "5.16 inches? Isn''t this a little small?" (Men: *Sobs*) I say out aloud before shooting myself out the bed to grab a ruler in my drawer. Holding the ruler I remember the feeling of Hector''s penis in my hands,paring... "A little above average my ass..." I try to simte,paring with my hands to see his measurement... "9 inches?? Almost 10?" Now I''m not sure... It was dark... What hell? This will... I mean, would destroy me. "Oh, there''s an interactive map to see by country the medium size..." I notice and throw myself in the bed. "So it''s not a lie about Asians? The United States is in the international medium line... A bunch of African countries are high on the list... So that it''s not a lie either. But even there the medium there doesn''t reach 9... The guy is an anomaly." Hey, Hector is Half Brazilian. They''re bigger than here... Hmm... Should be that. The biggest media is... Ecuador? South America... Is the BBC stereotype a lie? But the other countries in South America don''t maintain that level. I pause again. And throw my phone on the bed. What the heck I''m doing???? Look what I''m looking in the Inte! Aargh! I stay seated for a while before grabbing my phone again. I can''t sleep... Tonight was too much excitement. I start taking some selfies just to pass the time. I like to take pictures. Doing some silly poses and faces, trying different angles. At some point, while I''mying with my belly and chin resting n the bed I took a picture from my front that shows a hint of my ass. "..." I pause "He likes my ass." I noticed that. He gave a lot of attention to it. I raise my backside a little so that even with the photo being taken from the front is possible to see it. I imagine him behind me, holding my waist in this position... Lining his... Okay, stop it! I shake my head I look at the selfie "Should I send it to him?" I ask myself, even clicking on the button to choose him on my contact list Then I sit up straight a like a ramrod "Aarhg! What is happening to me?!? I''m not like that!" I groan in frustration "That guy put me under some spell..." I got on his rhythm too easily! I feel like I want to please him... *Gulp* In the room, if Sally hadn''t interrupted... I would let him... We would have done... Not only that but in the car too... If I was using a skirt instead of pants maybe... Just putting the panties to the side and... Argh! Wait... Will it happen? With him? I mean... He is the best option, right? Sincerely... I want my first time to be with him... But wait! What are we again??? Next Monday, in school, how should I act? Like nothing happened? Are we together? More than friends, less than dating? HOW SHOULD I ACT? What if I act wrongly and he thinks that I''m clingy? But if I act dismissive he will think that I''m uninterested... But... Am I? What fuck... It''s not like I have feelings for him or anything. He is nice, funny, handsome, hot... Very hot. Can keep a conversation, smart, mature, responsible... I sit straight on the bed again. "Damn, I like him..." ....... Third Person, P.O.V. Hector arrives home with his own dilemma in mind. Parking his car in his garage he sighs while resting his forehead on the wheel. "What I''m doing?" This was not the n... His overthinker mind already conjured a lot of foreseeable futures and consequences to what happened today. And for the most part... There will be heartbreak. "Do I like Mary Jane? Can I make her the wife of ''Hector?'' Maybe I can help with her modeling career through Edna... Can I make her give up on acting? There are instances of Mary Janes that worked in other Jobs in the multiverse..." He mumbles to himself while crossing the door. Normally, nothing would have happened today. He is not the type of guy to seek some casual fun. He would have already done that if it was the case. With his looks... Heck, doesn''t even need to be he looks. He can transform into Bruce Wayne or any other summon and get some girls in a nightclub if all he wants is to bust a nut. But he never feltpelled or tempted to do so. Even if he is still a hormonal teenager. Taking some no-name girl to fuck and never see her anymore... Sounds good... No strings attached, just some fun. But to him... Sounds wrong. Like is a waste. "Is this some result of my ''Main Character Syndrom''?" He asks himself. ''No name side characters'' has no appeal to him, but for some reason known characters had. He thinks that he still can''t separate fiction from realitypletely. Maybe these characters/people are really more special... He still needs to meet a normal teenager more beautiful or hot than MJ or any X-girl. This world has its "cast" of people of interest. And obviously, these people are much more interesting than any other... "Even that Karen Page woman from Daredevil is much more beautiful than any actress out there without a name." He sighs again, finally inside his home. He is revising his attitude. It''s much easier to say that you will not treat this world like a game or something simr, buting from a world where this was fiction a person can''t help it. "Is this the issue with Superboy-prime? I need to be careful to not be super disconnected from reality..." He finally arrives in the living room. If Hector was not so deep in thought he would have noticed that he was not alone. "Well, well... Look what we have here~" Shego''s voice is heard from behind a chair that slowly rotates to face Hector. The lights turn on. Cathulhu is on herp. If Hector paid attention he would notice the signals. "*Meo-* (Run, Master! Run!)" Cathulhu tries to warn but Shego holds his muzzle shut. "Shego... Still wake?" He asks casually "And you''re here?" Normally she would be in her own home. She caresses Cathulhu''s fur slowly, her legs are crossed and she stares at him with a face like a mask. "Just waiting for you..." "? Eh... Is that so? Thank you, I guess..." He says feeling awkward. "..." Her eyes narrow to slits "You''re in a bad mood..." He figures it out "Did something happen?" "Something happened? Haha. Nothing much, nothing much..." She slowly stands up, Cathulhu pulling from herp "I was just thinking with myself a little..." She said casually while approaching him Standing up is revealed that she is in casual andfortable clothes to sleep in. "It couldn''t look like that, but even I have things to think about..." She rolls her fingers around a lock of her hair while she walks to him. "..." Hector is starting to notice that things look bad to him for some reason "Why is that?" He bites, even if his instinct tells him that is a trap. "Well..." She trails off "I need to ask you..." Suddenly she acts aggressively, grabbing his cor and pulling his face closer "Do you think I''m your pet???" She asks through gritted teeth Hector''s mouth is agape now "... Excuse me?" She pushes him on the couch and straddles him. Not in any sexual way. Shego is angry and she is showing that. Hector let her do that, don''t think that is needed to antagonize her before he understood everythingpletely. Now, looking down into his eyes, her hand still around his cor she talks again "Do you think I''m your obedient pet that you can keep at home while you go out and has some fun with some slut? HUH?" Her eyes are wide while she conveys how pissed she is "..." Hector''s eyes widen slowly "Am I that worthless in your eyes?? You think that you can put me aside and thene to y with me when you have time?" Her nostril res "Shego..." "Don''t Shego me!" She interrupts "I''m here, you know? Aren''t you seeing me?? I can smell what you have been doing tonight. Are you taking me for fucking granted, Hector?!?!" She says with her eyes burning "..." Well, what can Hector say now? He didn''t move. He considers his next words carefully before opening his mouth. Silence is his ally. He tries to gain some semnce of control by correcting his posture. Right now, Shego is above him. This shows the power dynamic of the situation. But Shego knows him very well. She res at him and doesn''t let him move an inch, still pinning him down on the couch. "Shego..." He starts slowly, again trying to sit straight but Shego doesn''t let him. He sighs. "Let me talk..." "..." She stares at him "Go on..." Hector sighs to gain time, he thought about what to say. All his charisma stats working overload... In the end, he decided to be truthful. "Shego... First of all, I never thought about you being something less. I''m sorry that I gave this impression. But is the exact opposite...Believe in me." He looks into her eyes and starts talking "..." "Yes, I went out tonight. And the unexpected happened and things got a little heated with a friend in a bottle game. I went to the... third base? I don''t know, I''m not familiar with these ngs. Just so you know that I didn''t go all the way. You know me... I do not do that lightly." He argues "..." She continues to keep her silence. Maybe she learned from him. But Hector notice that her gaze softened a little after knowing that he didn''t fucked anyone. "The girl is nice, a friend, she is not any... slut. But in the-" Shego interrupts him "Is she a redhead?" "Eh?" He pauses ''Whattaheck? Did she still has issues with Kim Possible?'' He thinks "Answer... Is she a redhead?" She asks slowly "...yes." He says and feels the grip on his shoulder tighten "You said that you would let me finish." He says reproachfully "..." She pauses "Continue..." "As I was saying... She is not a random person... But, I let things develop and have a little fun because... She is not that important to me... Not as important to me as you." He corrects himself. He is founding himself caring about Mary Jane even if he said that would keep some distance. "..." "Shego... You know my personality. The always cautious Hector." He gives her a look "The more important something... Someone is to me... The more I will be careful to do things perfectly. To make things right." He notices her rxing a little. He shifts his posture. Sitting a little more straight. "You have no idea how important you''re to me, Shego. Never think otherwise. Never." He continues He sighs, and now Shego grips on him rxed visibly. Instead of pinning him down, she is simply above him now. "You know and understand our circumstances... The way I brought you here. My power." "..." She nods "I was... Better, I''m... I''m still worried about the effects of my power on you and your free will, Shego." He confesses "..." "I like you. This much is obvious." He confesses, watching her melt a little. Now she is practically sitting on hisp, straddling him instead of putting him in submission. "This rtionship of ours... I don''t want to rush it. I was ready to wait. Take things slowly, and see how your feelings would develop... If you would be mad by the influence of my power. If you would think that these feelings are fabricated, false..." Hector sighs again "It''splicated... "..." "I really care about you, Shego." He says involving her waist with his hands. "Now that I said that and you know. And you called me out on my actions... I can be more proactive with you." He says with a smile. Their faces are now close, she is straddling him. If this started looking like she was ready to kill him, now it looks like two lovers ready for a love-making session. They stare at each other eyes for some time. The mood is favorable for a kiss, Hector thought. Till Shego uses a great show of acrobatic to throw herself back and do a backflip off hisp She stands up away from his reach "Ah~ Ah~Ah~ Don''t think about it, mister." She says wiggling her finger to him after standing up "If you think you can hug me smelling like some red vixen you''re very wrong" She drawls "No green booty to you tonight" Her words surprise him, she is giving a step back when she clearly wants this a lot. But Hector chuckles after that. "Fair enough..." Heughs "..." She looks at him. He doesn''t n to say anything more. Everything that need to be said, he said." I ept your reasoning, Hector." She finally talks "I appreciate it even..." She looks away for a second "But don''t think I have some bad feeling about you or your power. It gave me opportunities... It was my choiceing here... Don''t feel bad about it." She says, maybe trying to console him. "Maybe my power influenced you in saying that..." He says in a low voice "Argh! If we start to think about it, will have no end. I prefer to just enjoy the advantages." She groans, then she looks at him straight in the eye "I like you too, Hector." She deres proudly "What are you gonna do about it? Fabricated or not, I like you. Man up and take responsibility!" "..." Hector''s mouth would be agape again if he has less self-control. He pauses and sighs "I just want to not go down a path that you could''ve regret in the future... Leave the options open." Hements "And what? What do you mean about that?" She asks with a raise in her voice "You would be happy if I went to another man? That''s it? Are youfortable with that?" She asks a little upset. But this was not even close to the transformation that urs in Hector''s eyes when she said those words. Shego in the past saw him angry with his revenge, saw him disgusted with his Uncle... But now? Was subtle, but she could swear that time froze and light from the surroundings was sucked into his eyes. His eyes became dead serious, his face a cold emotionless mask. "..." All of this happened in less than a second but appeared tost much longer. Hector closes his eyes to keep hisposure. "No... I don''t think I would like that..." He says finally, with his eyes still closed. "I''m really a piece of shit hypocrite..." Hements, more to himself. He opens his eyes to look at Shego again. "We have a lot to discuss, Shego." He smiles at herforting "Our situation is... unique to say the least. Let''s advance carefully, but be aware that I listened to your words... So..." He stands up and smiles at her "Let''s go on a date." He says. He didn''t n to act like a dense Isekai protagonist, even if is convenient sometimes. "A date?" She asks unsure, but starting to liking the idea when she thinks about it. ''Shego'' doesn''t maintain any contact with ''Hector''. Going on a date looks like a good idea. It''s a progress. He nods at her. "No need to be static anymore. But no need to rush things either." "...okay. I like that." She smiles then abruptly turns her face around in a change of mood "I will give you the honor to be bestowed with my presence on a date." She says with her nose high in the air, acting cocky. Trying to still put the act that she is mad at him and he needs to conquer her. She wants to be chased a little too. He chuckles at her antics. She is back to normal. It was a sess. He grabs her hand and with a flourish kisses her knuckles while bowing "Will be my pleasure." He ys along. "All right, I expect something good. Impress me." She says before starting to walk away, climbing the stairs to use a Door Gate to her penthouse. But she stops at the top of the stairs and turns to look at him "Hector, look what I can do..." "Hm?" She starts to give little jumps with the ball of her feet. A distinct sound could be heard by him with each small jump. *Pah* *Pah* *Pah* His eyes widen, his blood freeze before overheating. She is pping... without hands. "Too bad you went to some red vixen..." She sighs with exaggerated regret and starts to walk away. Hector is still frozen in ce Top ut thest nail in the coffin she gives her own ass a p that makes everything jiggle like jello "No green booty Tonight." She says before disappearing on the second floor. "..." For several seconds Hector stays there, without moving a muscle, before disappearing in thin air. Secondster he returns breathing hard and dripping wet in cold water. He just went to scream in the artic and take a dive to cool off. *Huff* He releases the hot air with some drops of water, running his hand through his sopping wet hair,bing it to behind. "Meow-" "Don''t!" he raises a finger "Don''t even start!" ......... Helena P.O.V. "You really confronted him?" I ask Shego''s hologram while Iy down in my bed. "Yep!" She says a little proud of herself "Sometimes you need to grab the bull by the horns... and ride it." I roll my eyes at her but do notment. I can tell that she is all giddy right now. "So it''s really happening, huh?" I ask to her and to myself too "The inevitable... How you guys will approach this? He is right in this being a very special circumstance..." "He said that he wanted to be careful... You know him. Take it slow, but I can''t dy. There are too many flies around him. I need to consolidate myself already." "Are you really serious about that thing of ''First Mistress''? You''re crazy..." I ask a little incredulous "Girl, look at me..." She stops and deadpans "I''m dead serious." "..." "I will be the first to admit that I''m not a wife material or anything like that... If I give an inch, some annoying nurturing soft voice milf will ensnare that bastard with an Oedipus Complex." I''m starting to believe that she is a little insane... But it makes sense, a little I think. There''s order in all the chaos that is her thoughts. I shake my head "Are you really okay with this... Sharing thingie?" I ask curious. "... What can I do? I mean, I''m surprisingly epting this too. My world has some dictators with harems with hundreds of women in their Harem Pce or whatever. Even here, some countries allow men to have four wives." She says She really appears to don''t care. "Would be good to have him all to myself, but maybe this would be... exhausting. Do you know that some couples lived in different houses and their marriages go well? Maybe a little distance can make things... fresh. I don''t know, I think this could work." She contemtes, pausing a little before continuing "I mean, the guy can multiplicate himself... Hell, he can go to other universes. Will not take long til he starts travelling through time... I hate time travel. But if the guy wants to cheat, he will cheat. It''s better to be upfront." I look at her. "People will judge..." I say the obvious, just because it needed to be said. None of them care about other people "If you guys want to go public and have a proper rtionship." As expected, she scoffs "Who cares? There are women out there that cope with their cheating husbands because they''re rich. No one can judge me or him" True "And it''s better to keep discreet for now, in truth... People will be jealous. In many ways... They will talk and try to spoil our happiness." Then she rolls her eyes "Hmpf, I bet them, they sisters, wives, mothers, and daughters would fall to their knees if Hector pull his dick out. And they will have the audacity about talking of our rtionship." I can onlyugh at her crass words. "Do you guys talked about this?" I ask "No... He said that there''s much to talk about. It will be better to solve this early, right?" She asks "Yeah, can be a problem if you two are not on the same wavelength," I say "Saeko likes him..." Iment. "Yeah... Better keep it at home, huh? Cassandra doesn''t understand now, but in some years her crush will develop too... I bet on it" She puts on a pensive expression. And then she looks at me strangely. "I bet will happen with many of the people that he will bring... Long exposure at Hector can be dangerous." Shements Her gaze makes me a little ufortable. "*Ahem* And the first date, what''s the n? Will take it slow?" I say to change the subject "As if!! We are gonna fuck immediately!" She says suddenly "I waited long enough!" "Maybe would be better to take it slow..." Iment "No need to y games!" She answers fast "Our situation is strange? Yes. Complicated? Yes. But this makes things better too in some ways, Hector''s pessimistic mind can''tprehend that..." "...we are bound to life. We already know each other deeply. No need for masks, for pretenses. He knows and epts the worst of me. We skipped many, many levels... We could marry tomorrow." Well, her words make sense. No need to spend months knowing the person better. Hector rarely keeps secrets, he is not fake, he also knows our ws and everything. The level of intimacy that exists in our rtionship is off the charts from the start. Because of the nature of his power... "Well, good luck with that, sis." I say, trying to keep the cheer in my voice. "I''m tired." "...thanks. I''m going now. Called just to update you, bye." She says before turning off the call. "..." What is this strange feeling? Is jealousy? No... Maybe it''s like the feeling when a couple is born from a trio of friends. The third friend bes the third wheel. I''m feeling like I''m being left behind. I shake my head again. What am I? I high schooler? So childish, Helena. Let''s sleep, I bet this feeling will go away with time. ...... Jean Grey P.O.V. X-mansion, Saturday morning (The next day) "Good morning." I say casually to the Eidolon sitting on the couch in the living room. "Good morning." He answers with a smile on his eyes, then he goes back to listen to whatever Kitty is telling him. The two surprisingly hit off. This is the second day of Rogue training with Eidolon. "It appears that the Danger Room will be used by the other X-men group." I say to him. "No problem, we can go outside." He answers. Even if he is giving instructions to Rogue, I and some others like to watch. "Where''s Rogue?" Kitty asks "She will be here in no time, she just ended her bath." Eidolon answers casually. "...You can hear people in the bath? Creep..." Kittyments "I can hear the water, it''s not like I put the conscious effort of hearing your hands moving through your skin with the soap." He teases her by being very descriptive "Arrghh... I''m having goosebumps!" She starts scratching herself at the creepy thought. But is just a good-naturedly banter between the two. As X-men, we need to get used that privacy is rtive. "You know that Logan can smell what you eat right? And what leaves your body too..." He continues "Yikes!! Stop!!!" Kitty is dying from cringe right now. At this moment, Illyana appears in the room. "Good morning..." She mutters in a sleepy voice. It looks like she just got out of bed. Still using her sleep clothes, a horrible case of bed hair, rubbing her eyes... "Good morning" We answer. But is when she hears Eidolon''s voice that she pauses and looks up slowly. "Aaah!" Then she releases a short scream and disappears in a blue sh light "..." "...rude." Eidolonments in amusement "Am I that ugly?" "Heh~" Kitty smiles like the Cheshire Cat "Someone has a crush~" She hums. Poor Illyana, will receive a lot of teasing from now on. Yep, I notice that too. And makes sense. The girl was developing a hero worship since her rescue from Limbo. Well, there are worst people to have childhood crushes. Eidolonughs calmly "It''s just a phase... She will outgrow it. Who never has some celebrity crush?" he says without taking this seriously "Try to not break her little heart, big boy." Kitty says with a punch on his stomach, he didn''t even budge. "I will try not to disappoint her and be a good role model..." It''s all he says "Tch. So serious... Is impossible to tease you?" Kitty huffs True, he is unflippable. But that is good... for everyone. And makes him very approachable. He rarely took offense at anything, making it easy to talk. Heughs "Hard, but possible... Believe in me. You just need to use... the right tools." He says with a distant look, like he is remembering something "Oh... And your love life, Eidolon? How it goes? Still boring?" Kitty asks with a lot of intimacy. She already knows that she can talk with him like that. "Complicated..." He answers slowly Now this... Kitty''s eyes even start shining. "Complicated means interesting... Now tell me! What afflicts your heroic heart, my dear?" She asks like a therapist. She probably is Half curious, she likes to gossip. And half asking for Rogue''s sake. "Hm..." Eidolon pauses. Is he really gonna answer that? He really is chill... "The truth is..." He pauses, Kitty leans forward "There are a lot of girls surrounding me." He shakes his head in pain. "..." "..." "Only now you noticed?!?" Kitty throws herself back with a shout. "So what is really the problem here, Chad?" She acts annoyed He chuckles "Hear me out first... There are some girls around me that have some feelings for me..." "No shit Sherlock." "...The thing is... For the most part, is simply some infatuation. But some are very serious... And I have been confronted about it recently." He says "Someone put your back in the wall and made you choose?" Kitty guesses "More or less... Sincerely, I don''t think I would be a very good boyfriend. All these responsabilities. It''s not easy to be in a rtionship with me, no normal woman can do that. I predict heartbreak if I start rtionships casually..." "...I can understand that." Jean says "Like that think of living super long?" Kitty asks "This is a reason too..." he shrugs "The crux of the question, is that was a happy letting things stay tonic for a while. If the person can wait, excellent. If not, that means that she failed the first test... I''m a special case, right? I can maybe stay away for months in another gxy. It''s not easy..." He says with a sigh "Rtionships are not to me... Almost a sacrifice. Everything bes hard andplicated... This will be no different." "..." "So you can''t choose? Dude, you''re suffering from sess!" Kitty exims. She is acting light-hearted, but she understood his worries. Yep, it''s reallyplicated. Being... us. Narrow the options too much from the dating perspective. And if a normal rtionship is full of ups and downs... It''s possible to imagine the problems of a "super-rtionship". "So... Any counsel, love guru?" Eidolon asks with mirth in his voice to Kitty, She pauses and crosses her arms. Closing her eyes and frowns, thinking hard before reaching a conclusion. Putting her hand on his shoulder she looks into his eyes. "Follow your heart..." She says seriously "..." Eidolon is holding hisugh, Kitty too. Rogue appears at this moment and gave the strange situation a look "What did I miss?" She asks slowly, confused. "I will tell youter." Kitty answers. ........ A.N.: It''s happening, guys! It''s happening!! Like our MC, I want to take this whole rtionship thing slowly and with care. This chapter is to give depth to this, I really don''t want to be so easy to our boy to make a harem in the modern world. Recently, I was reading about this new phase of the X-men. And was implied that Jean, Scoot and Logan(maybe Emma too) are in a rtionship. So maybe non-monogamic rtionships are more eptable than I thought... Hm Even without much action, I hope you guys liked the interactions between the characters. It''s a thing that I treat with care. Be realistic in your reactions. To them not be mindless NPC''s. This chapter should have more scenes. With ck Cat and all, but I ended up losing myself writing the dynamic with Mary Jane. I want to consolidate the girl as the "Normal Pir" of the life of our MC. How long the "normal", and even the "pir" part will exist is to debate. Not even Hector knows how this rtionship will end. And this doesn''t keep things interesting? Recently, MJ in theics is in a... horrible light. I''m trying to make her more likable and rtable, even if I know that a good part of you guys don''t like her. I hope I can make her im a small part of your hearts like she imed from Hector. Anyway, very lighthearted chapter as the calm before the storm. Bye, stay good y''all. Chapter 59: A Lucky Man Chapter 59: A Lucky Man Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "They used me of hating women... To prove them wrong, I have a ton of wives nows." -Hector in the future .... Little Author Note: Ahoy. Sorry for not having a chapterst week, I was not in the mood. And this chapter should be a light-hearted one. Thank you for the good wishes by the way. R.I.P. real life Cathulhu. By the way, there''s a important note on the end of this chapter. Please read. Enjoy~~ .... Recap: In thest chapter, the unexpected happens and Hector enjoys some quality time with Mary Jane. Turning thingsplicated in his mind. Shego confronts him on his bias and he decides that feigning ignorance and acting oblivious. Even without making sure where this decision will take him, he decides to take a step forward. ..... Eidolon P.O.V. "It''s good to see that even without my influence you have a basic grasp of your aura now, Rogue." I say to the goth meta that just finished showing that she can use Nen''s basis forms and maintain them for a reasonable time. Right now, I''m in a secluded part of the garden of the X-mansion. This ce is really big, Xavier''s parents are stacked. Ororo''s ss house is near us, where she keeps her nts. Apparently is her hobby. The ss house is big too, I remember something about her being ustrophobic... Maybe is because of that. A small part of my brain already registered this information to use against her if we fight, like giving her hallucinations that she is trapped or something like that. I can probably make something like the Fear Toxin from the Scarecrow(DC), from what I got from the Green Goblin here. Most of his Pumpkin Bombs are sma but there are other crazy things too. I shake my head to dispel the thoughts, Rogue''s voice attracts my attention again too. "I can keep it for like... Half an hour." She says while keeping her Ren. Some other people are watching, like Jean, Kitty, and Illyana after she tidies herself and puts on some nice clothes. Eyeing me to see what I would think of her... Heh, it''s cute that she has a crush on me, but no. The Omnidimensional FBI is too powerful even for me. Well, long life is a thing... In ten years we see how this ys out. When Kitty teased her previously, Imented that in some years I could ept her as my sidekick and it''s not even a bad idea. I said that if she wants it, in four years, when Shadow bes more independent, Ylliana can be the next. I even said that I will train, or find someone to train, her in swordsmanship for now. Changing the subject... Ten Years, I can''t even imagine what I will be in ten Years. Ten Years is so long... "Hm, that''s eptable progress... But keep in mind nowhere enough to use in a fight..." I say to Rogue "But... But I feel much stronger like that." She says unsure, feeling the power that the Ren gives to her body. I go on to exin the reason "Just because you can keep this state of ring your aura to increase your strength right now... In a controlled environment, calm... That doesn''t mean that you can keep it in the heat of the battle." "...oh." "Can a normal person read a book while skydiving? Or solve a Rubik''s cube? Even if you can, your level of concentration will absolutely drop and you will do it badly. You can totally waste your aura if you don''t keep yourposure." I continue "Imagine that if you can keep your aura now for 30 minutes, in a battle you probably can only keep this state for 3 minutes..." "That''s... That makes sense..." Jeanments while thinking about her fights probably. Using her power needs concentration, things that you can do easily on a normal day, during a fight she needs to put her fingers on her temple and close her eyes to concentrate. "But we spar and all..." Kitty adds "A spar is too tame..." Illyanaments off-handly "True..." I agree "A life and death situation is on a whole other level... Sparring can only go that far, you need to acquire experience in real-life situations. With time, your mental strength will be honed, your willpower will increase, and your concentration and decision-making skills will improve too." Even I''m not an exception to this. I remember my first real battles in the BNHA/MHA world, a little clumsy... I thought I would do better. But I caught it easily, probably thanks to the assimtion of the many battle-hardened warriors. But assimtion can only help this much, only by doing myself can I truly use my card''s full potential. Experiencing first hand these things is priceless. "Rogue... I will teach you now the advanced forms of using Aura while giving an example of what we are talking about." I say "Keep you Ren." I say before producing two wooden katanas from my wrists, the power I shared with Saeko. I raise one of the two katanas and move my arm casually to hit Rogue with it. *Pah* The wooden katana is destroyed to splinters when makes contact with Rogue''s body. She didn''t even flinch. "Nothing new, right? ring your aura increases your defense greatly... If you''re good enough you can pulverize bullets when they reach you with your aura alone... Now..." I continue before raising the other wooden katana and repeating the movement exactly. *PAH* "Guh- gahk!" When the Katana makes contact with Rogue''s stomach, her eyes widen in surprise when it by-pass her defenses... She doubles over like a shrimp and falls on her knees while clutching her stomach. Spit and some other things leave her mouth. I look down on her without pity. "Why did you undo your Ren after I hit you? Lost concentration with a simple attack? Just because of some pain? Then I hope that you''re aware that you would be dead by now... if this was a real battle." I say and she looks up to me I continue "You can''t be weaker when you find yourself at a disadvantage... That is the moment that you need to be stronger to turn the tides" After my scolding I say more softly "But these are things that you acquire with time and experience." Kitty goes to help Rogue "Are you okay?" She asks, only a little put off by the treatment. When I started this I warned them that I will not coddle her. She chooses to go forward with the training. "Now... Can you tell me the difference between the two attacks?" I ask casually while spinning the Boken in my hand. "..." Rogue is still wheezing a little from the blow "You used more strength?" Kitty tries to guess "No... The sword is coated in Aura." Illyana answers. "Bingo." I point the sword to her and nod my head "Aura is very... Very versatile. You can coat objects with it. Strengthen them, and even give them certain proprieties like sharpness. Watch it..." I use my telekinesis to pull a thick log from far away. Putting it vertically on the ground I make a casual iai stance and cut the log with the wooden katana. My hand blurs and the log is cut diagonally, the upper part slowly sliding off. "Wow..." Kitty and everyone''s eyes widen "Look how smooth you cut it." She says approaching and feeling the surface. "If you are good enough you can use it with anything..." I pull a sheet of paper from my inventory, I shake it a little to show that is a normal soft paper. Putting my aura on it, the thing bes hard and I throw it at the log. The sheet of paper buries itself halfway through, then it softens when my aura wears off. "Okay... That was cool..." Kittyments going to check on thepletely normal paper. "But I hadn''t seen the aura around the sword?" Roguements while adjusting herself and rubbing her stomach "So you let your guard down thinking that would not hurt you, huh?" I ask the obvious "Never let your guard down. Never! When I tank bullets using my body, or any other attack really, I always check first if there''s something hidden. Acting tough and invincible to demoralize the enemy is a good tactic, but I can''t go embarrassing myself being caughtcking..." I advise. After waiting for my words to sink in I continue "To hit you I used two advanced forms of aura... These advanced ways of using aura are all branches of the basics. Now that you know the basics, you can learn them..." After this, I exin almost everything. Talk about the difference between cutting the aurapletely to hide the presence with Zetsu, from using In. The disadvantages and advantages. About controlling the Aura around different parts of the body. "Not only strengthening the flesh, but it can also strengthen the capabilities of that body part... Especially your senses. Concentrating the aura in your eyes to do the Gyo not only allows you to see hidden auras but gives you 20/20 vision." I say "If you''re really, reaaaly good you can even increase the function of some organs like helping with digestion if you put aura in your stomach, Useful to deal with poison and other toxins... And a more dangerous way is improving brain functions. Too risky, don''t try it." Even if not popr, Killua did it with electricity... Increasing his reflexes and reaction time. I talked that is possible to transform aura, but didn''t dove deep into it because I did the test with Rogue and she is an Emitter. Aura is really versatile. It''s better to bex on this and let her find her own path. Talked about En and aura perception too. "So you can use aura to sense the surroundings, has a power-up, hide your presence, create things, shoot energy beams, increase your bodily functions..." Kitty starts saying the full list "This shit is too versatile. Now I''m jealous." She sighs "Truly, I''m surprised that you''re okay with disclosing information about a power of yours like that." Jeanments. She is used to me giving one-word answers when asked about any power that truly matters. "You already know me very well." I chuckle "But I have my reasons. Aura is good and all but is not that easy to acquire and train. Rogue is a special case. And in some years, I will disclose Nen to the world anyway, so there''s no problem teaching Rogue now." A part of me doesn''t want to give the world these things. But the benefits outweigh the risks. First, would be nice to my race has something extra to improve themselves. I can envision something like Space Marines that can use Nen conquering the Gxy in the future. Imagine knowing Nen being a requisite to being the elite of humanity. The birth of powers can be troublesome, but that means that I will have more options to copy too. And even if some bullshit thing like Nanika appears... I will probably have some sort of "Hax defense" power or perk at that point. And I also can easily monitor the world. The thing is... about disclosing things to the world. I will eventually need to do that. Does the Essence give subordinates? Yes But is quality over quantity. Let''s say that I found a nation. Even if the core functions be filled with my summons, I will need to rely on people that are not summons, hence people that are not 100% loyal. It''s inevitable. I can''t be that much of an istionist. How long will take to have an army of 1 million soldiers relying on Gacha? Well, there''s still the Clones and the Terminators option. But even that is not optimal. And ignoring the military prospects... Let''s talk about myself founding apany. The dream would be for every worker, from the CEO to the janitor to be 100% loyal. Maybe robots, maybe clones. But would be a fucking hassle. Making fake documents and everything. Long things short, I will have subordinates that are not conveniently 100% loyal like everyone else. And like everyone else, I will need to take risks in trusting them and keep an eye on them. Well, will not be hard. I''m surprisingly good at inspiring loyalty apparently. "And even if I give the world this now, probably people wouldn''t use it." Iment about the other reason. "I bet that if suddenly a way to get powers appear everyone would try." Kittyments "Everyone would try..." I agree with her "And 80% would give up on the first day after not acquiring it easily." I continue "People can be veryzy, awakening Aura is not an easy feat. Require months of meditation. And training it to the point of bing useful requires even more effort. Normal people would give up halfway and choose an easy option like a serum." "If everything goes well, in the future the Super-soldier Serum will not be something that rare. Everyone will have it, so many would prefer to not train Aura and focus on other things." And that''s where the Military with Aura enters. Martial Arts are there for everyone. It''s great even if you don''t like to fight. And everyone trains? Or do Sports... In the end, Nen will not be widespread even if I reveal it today. ...... At some point, Jean pauses and after some seconds she turns to me "The Professor wants to talk with you for a bit, Eidolon." She conveys the message. "Uuh... Am I being called to the Principal''s office? I swear I did nothing..." I say toughs "I swear I didn''t snitch on you." Kitty raises her hands in innocence, entering on the joke. Iugh, she is nice... It''s always good to have someone with this kind of energy around. Shego is like that, but more... acid and caustic. You would be easily offended by her if you''re a snowke. I then teleport to where I''m feeling the baldhead''s presence. He is at the backdoor of the mansion, above some steps waiting for me. Ororo by his side. "Eidolon, walk with me a little..." He says turning around in his electric chair to enter the mansion. I raise my eyebrow at him "Bad choice of words..." the intrusive thoughts won and I can''t help but joke. Maybe the light mood with the girls still lingers on me, but I also want to gauge his personality. Ororo gives me a re without any heat, and Xavier justughs good-naturedly. "Well, you''re the one walking so my choice of words is not totally wrong..." He says with mirth in his voice "Do you want me to cure you?" I ask suddenly. I can, obviously. Xavier being in a wheelchair is one of these things that always happen... Almost a constant in this crazy multiverse. Like the death of Uncle Ben. A canon event that jumpstarts other events because of the great impact on the character. Like Stark being attacked by terrorists, Supermannding in the Kent Farm, Bruce Wayne''s parents... You know the drill. Obviously, there are exceptions. "What if" scenarios of these stories. But the "normal" and "constant" that happens in the great majority of the multiverse was the "Main Canon Origin Story". I''m genuinely curious to see if something happens if I changed these "unique canon traits" of someone. I''m already doing this with Deadpool, just waiting to see if Destinyes to mess with things again. Who knows? Maybe turn him into a rotten potato again by some ident, and now doing it even worse so that I can''t cure him that easily. Let''s be real, what''s the reason for Xavier being confined in a wheelchair with the technology present in this world? Or Barbara Gordon when she became the Oracle? None beyond a plot convenience... There''s a metas that could''ve cured him easily, like Elixir for example. Hm? I pause in my mind... From where the term "Canon Event" came from? And my Spider-sense... is buzzing lightly. I look around, checking everything... I do not feel like there''s some danger to me or anyone around. This time it''s different... A little simr to when I first met Peter, and I need to suppress and hide it, but at the same time different. Like I''m hearing some radio without a signal at a distance... The buzz stop... Weird... Some mal-function on my power? It happens with Peter a lot... ...... Unknown Space and Time. "Brothers and Sisters... It''s due time... Let''s start our hunt for the Spider totems!" A man with a vampire-like feature shouts to his group in a creepy room while raising his arm high in the air. In his hand... A different, but still possible to recognize, Spider-man mask. All bloodied and torn... ...... Back to Eidolon I keep my senses high alert while walking with the duo. But nothing happens. What this can be? There are some theories in my mind... Maybe I''m awakening some sort of Cosmic Sense, or magic sense because I''m learning magic now. Maybe someone or something is trying tomunicate with me, but can''t reach to mepletely. That''s not the first time something like this happened... I have many... eh, esoteric powers like the Force and others. Many "sixth''s senses"... It''s hard to pinpoint what I''m feeling/hearing sometimes. A normal human shouldn''t have this many senses anyway. Meh, whatever... This is one of those things that you can''t do anything about it, only prepare for the worst. The worst case is some sort of great power trying to reach out to me for some reason. To do something for them because they can''te to this ne or something... I think Invincible traveled through time when something like this happens to him. Back to the now, because I thought about all that in a second... Xavier takes a long pause to think about what I said to him "This is very sudden... I''m like this for so long, that I''m surprised that I find myself weirded out by the concept of walking again." Hements softly "Change is always strange initially... The hardest part is the beginning." I say "You will probably get used to walking in no time. It''s our natural state after all." "This process can''t be that easy... Almost two decades without moving his legs..." Ororoments on her worries at the side. "Everything has a way, it''s very easy to correct the atrophied muscles too." I shrug "In the end, it''s your choice... Do what you feelfortable doing. If you don''t trust me, or already made peace with your situation, or whatever other reason... The offer will stand, no need to answer now." I say nonchntly Maybe the guy likes to be like that to instill pity in others, maybe the event has a deep meaning to him. Some people like to keep some scars... His, it''s only a more extreme example. He nods silently at my words. I change the subject, or better, go back to the initial subject "So... What do you want to talk with me? " "I talked with Eric..." he starts. Oh~ I don''t say anything and wait for him to continue. "... he is agreeable to meet and talk with you." He says "That''s good..." Iment looking ahead while we walk through the halls of the mansion. "I took the liberty of arranging this meeting here, as you talked before." "No problem. You can participate too, by the way. If I didn''t myself clear, I do not only want to talk with Mao alone." I rify He nods and I continue "This will be an important moment, you know? Our three groups are the ones with the Meta interest in mind. We have different perspectives, so I just want a little... Ideals Exchange." I say slowly. That''s not all obviously, I have other reasons for entering into contact with the Brotherhood on my own terms. But I have no bad intent if they don''t mess with me. "I believe that contact between our three groups could be very beneficial. Especially if my group acts like a neutral party to mediate between the X-men and the Brotherhood. I believe that fewer fights are for the better, right?" I say to them. "I also believe in that. But Erik can be... unreasonable in some things." He says slowly "I imagine... Are you afraid of a fight breaking out between us?" I hit the nail on the head "Fret not, Professor. I don''t n on beating up a holocaust survivor... Would be horrible to the PR." I joke, making the two chuckle "I really hope that we can deescte any heated discussion" "I have nothing against him. Just wanna share some things and maybe start a small partnership... If our three groups have more contact with each other, less conflict and waste of energy. We can focus on the real issue." I exin "I understand..." He says but he sighs "But knowing Erik... *Haah* And many of his people too." I have no issues with his group, control your Wolverine dude. "Well, it''s better this way than I going on his private asteroid. He can get the wrong message... Misunderstandings, you know?" Iment easily before turning to him more seriously "But give him a message if you can... His days of terrorism are over." I say strongly, and my posture and tone of voice change to show how serious I am. I can see the way they are affected by it "I don''t care if he wants to save a meta, get revenge, or whatever other scheme he wants to put in ce... I will not let him destroy the goodwill that I created. Say to him that the next time that he concocts a n or does something big... Take my existence into ount." "And be aware that I will answer ordingly." I say with finality Looking down on the Professor. The guy has the custom of not caring about innocent lives too much during his fights in theics. This is not happening on my watch. "..." "I''m gonna say goodbye to Rogue and the others." I say turning around ........ Another ce "Heh... When youy down the and prepare yourself, you just need to wait for to everything fall in ce..." Iment calmly while Looking Around the small dark cell. I turn to the other upant in the room "So, I was hoping for Trask... But being captured by Hydra is good too." I say to Rob Li that is sitting on the ground with his back to the wall. Only he can see me, the cameras can''t perceive my existence either, and he didn''t answer because of the cameras. Like all my summons, Rob Li has a job. Taking advantage of his training on being a double agent and everything else, I said to him to live normally but at the same time "slip" at some point to attract some people''s attention. In this world where everything and everyone is being watched all the time. It''s not hard to guess what happens if he reveals his Leopard form "identally" in a fight in an alley against some drunks or something like that. I''m really not wrong in don''t give chances to people figure out my identity. Well, I have Cortana... "Have they treated you well?" I ask a little sarcastically ''Nothing surprising...'' He answers easily through our telepathic connection I can see that they using the whole "deprivation" approach. No food, no sunlight, no notion of time, no human contact... "Apparently they want to brainwash you..." If they''re gonna dissect him I would have intervened and destroyed this secret facility. I can see a smirk forming on his lips before he suppresses it. I understand. Good luck trying to break a Haki user with these methods... Those guys weaponized willpower, you know? "The protections I put on your mind go beyond shielding you from telepaths... even if they brainwash you, I can easily restore you to your normal self." I say. And sincerely I''m curious if they really can. Can they mess with a summon mind enough for him to betray me? Attack me? I should''ve felt bad for letting Li go through all that, but... He is Rob Li. I have seen his past and his mind. This guy is a sadistic psychopath. ''They took samples...'' He reports "I know. Rx, that''s the reason that I didn''t give you any power. Your fruit is not that special... And you know Rokushiki, Haki and Nen." I say ''I used ''Seimei Kikan'' to downy my physical prowess...'' "Good." Seimei Kikan is the body control technique in the One Piece world. How many characters do some strange things non-rted to Devil fruits, like moving their hair. Robb Li''s Zoan Devil fruit, Rokushiki and the world that hees from allowed his body to be very, very strong. If I let him, he can massacre everyone in this base. ''What are the orders?'' He asks "Well, Hydra is not something that can be destroyed in one day. Your capture allowed me to grab their tail. Just y the good brainwashed puppet to them till I give you further orders" I say I just scratched the surface, but Hydra is fucking everywhere. Everywhere. And they know how to dopartmentalization very well... This little facility and everyone inside is like a lizard tail, can be detached easily, and will not give anything that will affect the rest of the body. The whole takeover of S.H.I.E.L.D. is not even all of the organization. "Just bear with it for some time... I bet that you will even enjoy the jobs that they will give you. After this is over, I will let you go rampage on them." I say, making him smile predatorily. This is a good opportunity. Roob Li can climb the ranks of Hydra with his abilities. Unfortunately, maybe clones of him will appear, but you gain some you lose some. And... Will the clones have the devil fruit weakness? Will even the clone Devil Fruit work properly? Let''s wait and see... It''s fun that I considered giving a background to Li about him being a mercenary or something like that to make him close to the criminal underworld. Whatever connection with the Ten Rings, Ulisses ue, Hydra, or any other will be good. Well, I at least economized in a Background Card. "And rx that I will take care of your Pigeon." I say before disappearing ...... Shego P.O.V I hum to myself while applying some makeup. It''s a little tricky because of the ring that changes my skin color to normal. So I don''t use a lot, just some eyeshadow and mascara. ck obviously, ck goes well with everything. And it''s Hector''s color too. So I''m leaving the green out of this tonight. Better not try my luck too much by using "Lady Jade" colors. Green? Only my skin after I take the ring off... And everything else. I stand up to choose my clothes for the night. Hmm~ What to wear~ What to wear~ So many options~ I go through a lot of them in my closet. Took out some sexy options... "No... Too much cleavage..." Wow, look at me saying that! I never thought that I would do that, but let''s be more "well-behaved". It''s not a big deal... But I know that Hector would like something that would show less skin. Something more... modest. Only for him. Again, it''s not a big deal. Here is from Brazil for god''s sake. And we''re "heroes", so he will not care if I use something very sexy. He is not insecure. But don''t caring if I do that is different from him liking if I use something only for him. "This one!" I take the chosen piece. A ck dress that leaves a little of my back exposed, a slit on my left leg but only that. The front goes all the way to my neck, the material is thinner on the cleavage, but still hides it, only leaving it 30% transparent. It hugs my body, showing my curves, but not much of skin. I still want to show off my amazing body, after all. "Pass the whole ''It''s only for you'' message." I put it aside before choosing my REAL WEAPONS. "Heh, if the dress is modest. This absolutely is slutty" I say looking at the lingerie set. Still ck, but transparent where it shouldn''t be and with some open, and convenient, spaces. "When he sees what is underneath... The blood on his brain will go to his dick. He will return to his base instincts." I put it on and look at the full-body mirror "Let''s see how you resist this, stoic bastard." I admire myself. The ck makes a good contrast with my skin. The thin thong waistline going above my hips in a V, the see-through parts on the crotch and breasts. Heh~ "Hm... I think the corset is too much... Let''s keep it to another day." I finish my preparations. I pose in front of the mirror, my hands on my hips. "Shego, your sexy bitch. Time to grab your man by the balls." Hmm, it''s some minutes early... The right thing to do would expect him to take me, but... Let''s surprise him a little. Going to the Portal Door on my penthouse, I move to his house. "Where is he?" I ask Isabe, that is reading something in the living room. She raises her eyes from her holo-tablet to give me a look "In his room. He arrived 5 minutes ago but will not take long for him to get ready..." I didn''t wait for her to finish before walking to his room. The guy was really doing another thing on our date night! Men... They can be ready in 5 minutes, Lucky fuckers. Unceremoniously I open the door to his room. A big room, a little different from his previous nerdy room. There''s a full bookcase, a study table with aputer with three monitors, some tech that he was tinkering with, a huge bed... Hm~ Will happen in this bed? When I enter, I go face to face with Hector, he is just finishing buttoning a long-sleeved dark grey shirt. Tch, this man doesn''t even need to put an effort to look sexy, with these rolled-up sleeves showing his forearm, his unbuttoned chest, and messy hair. Well, Lucky me~ "Shego..." he says looking at me, taking a pause. "You can always get prettier, huh? You look very good tonight." He says with a smile after admiring me a little. Hispliments are always like a statement more than a ttery. "So I don''t always look good?" I ask with a smirk He rolls his eyes while finishing to put his attire, a ck suit, and tie. "Don''t even start... Women..." He scoffs lightly I chuckle, I like to annoy him. He faces the mirror and focuses on his own face. "Tell me what you think..." He says before his face starts to change. He is not morphing his face like I was thinking he would. He is a cautious man like that. Would be weird, but I can get over that. His face is aging. Some wrinkles and hard lines appear close to his eyes. He stops in middle age, maybe in his forties. A well-trimmed beard appears, salted with grey. His hair changes. Losing all waves and bing straight, the hair on the side shortens and hebs o the top to behind. Now in my front is a Middle age Hector. "Well... Men really age like fine wine. You''re giving Dilf vibes." I say with a smirk while getting close. He looks like one of those celebs that are 60 years and don''t looks like it. Only small hints of aging, but the beard and his eyebrows changed all the look. No one would think that is him. Well, maybe a distant rtive... "I don''t like beards too much, but I can ignore it for tonight..." Iment caressing his face. He chuckles "And what about a respectable moustache?" He asks before changing to the big mustache that would not be out of ce in someone in the early XX century. "Pfft No! Absolutely not!" I say Heughs and changes back. Looking again at the mirror he does other changes like the color of his eyes, which be stormy gray, and his ears, making them grow just a little. "Done." He says admiring himself Yep, really good. Much better than him changing his appearancepletely. "I look like a trophy wife." I say going to his side to look in the mirror. Like a sugar daddy and his young babe. Not something that I am against... I can be his trophy wife. "Heh, if you want I can age you a little too." He teases "Hell no... I like the fact that I will keep this appearance forever. Thank you very much." I refuse and even pass my hand through my body. Damn, I love myself. "Don''t say that... I bet that you would be a very sexy Milf... Even as a Gilf..." he teases again, pulling me closer by the waist. Hmm, I like that assertiveness. Can we skip the dinner? The bed is just there... "Too bad you will never see that." I bop his nose yfully with my index finger. As if I will let even one wrinkle taint my pretty face. Or a strand of white hair!! The horror! "Never say never..." he smiles mysteriously before separating himself from me "I''m ready, let''s go." He opens a portal and offers his arm to me to take. On the other side, we arrive at an empty private parking lot. A single car there. "When did you buy a Lamborghini Veneno?" I ask admiring the car. It''s my favorite type... and the colors... Green and ck. It can''t be, right? "I built it myself. I''m more of a Bugatti man myself... Just kidding." Heughs to himself, sometimes he does that. Like he tells a joke he only gets it. "It''s yours, by the way." I look at him "Seriously?" I ask in disbelief and he tilts his head confused "Why are you surprised? Have you forgotten about the stealth jets, satellites, flying bikes, and other things that I made for you?" He asks genuinely confused Fair enough, I have an Arsenal and a Hangar full of these "little toys" that he made for me. Helenas has too. But I never used them. The opportunity did not present itself "I don''t know... This is for Shego and not for Lady Jade." I say He shrugs "Wanna drive? I took care of the documents..." He asks "Hm, tempting... But these heels are not for driving" I say "Give me the full formal date experience." I smile at him Heughs and goes open the door for me I put the hand in my mouth and act shocked "Yoouuu? The advocate of true gender equality conforming with gender roles in dating and opening the car''s door to a woman... Are you finally my simp?" He rolls his eyes "You misunderstood... I have no problem in treating a woman like a queen, if she acts like one and treats me ordingly." He says "Fair enough..." I say imitating his tone of voice and epting his gesture by entering the car. He enters afterward and starts the engine. A good sound, I will have fun with itter. "Try to not kill anyone with it..." He says as if reading my mind. "I can''t promise anything." Even if I run through someone he could take care of it anyway. He advances through the traffic fast, doing things that only his super reflexes can do. I don''t even care where we are, if I had to guess, I would say in Europe... France or a country that has a ce with French things. "You know, normally people start with flowers..." I say caressing the car to signal what I''m talking about. He scoffs "The key-word is ''normal''. And this is no big deal, took a little of time and effort, but it was fun. Like a lego." "Heh, so this is why the hangar of the Space Station is full of vehicles, mechas, and other crazy things?" I ask raising an eyebrow. I think only he has this hobby. "... something like that" "Boys and their toys." I roll my eyes ..... Third Person P.O.V. Hector drives Shego to a 5-star restaurant. Shego gives him a smug smile seeing him open the door to her again. He left the car with the valet parking and enters the ce. Taking their reserved private booth, they receive the menu and expensive drink from the waiter, before he goes away. "So, our date will not be traceable? Driving dangerously in an expensive car, going to a famous restaurant... Your paranoid skin must be itching by being observed in such high profile." Shegos teases He chuckles "All the cameras already have been hacked, there are a program and a widespread virus around the world that makes it impossible to use any facial recognition on Eidolon, I can use telepathy or some ''Jedi-like'' trick to get us away with practically anything and..." he takes a little device from beneath the table "...no one can hear us. You can speak freely." He says putting it back again "...I''m not even surprised at this point," Shego says shaking her head. She likes to act exasperated by his cautious attitude, but she likes having someone that takes care of everything like Hector. Who doesn''t? Makes life so easy. ....... "I still almost can''t believe that you have a degree in Child Development... You, a teacher!" Hectorughs while pausing his eating "For your information, I''m very good at that." Shements with an amused smirk "Sincerely, I can''t take off my head the mental image of you hanging some brat upside down as a teaching method" He jokes "That''s absolutely something I would do. We learned that in our second period." She jokes too Hector remembers that Shego has a soft spot for children and animals, even if she doesn''t want to be around children too much. But she really pampers his pets at home, always giving treats to Cathulhu and the others. "And what made you abandon your path as an educator?" He asks She huffs "Having an example of what I would have to deal with my childish brothers made me rethink my life... In many ways" She says That''s when she abandoned the heroic Team Go to be a viin. Or better, a mercenary for hire initially... Hector thinks that Shego''s personality is the opposite of Spider-man, don''t want the responsibility. "I can''t me you, everyone has the right to seek their own happiness first..." Hements before making an unsure expression. "Well, normally I would add something about ''seeking your own happiness without affecting other people'' but let''s hypocritically let this part out of this." He says with an amused smirk Shegoughs again "Yep, I like that. Hypocrisy is our race''s best trait." "Well, in this society is hard to climb your path without stepping into other people''s dreams and aspirations. We are naturally verypetitive... It''s impossible to live properly without hurting anyone in some way." He adds wistfully "Philosophical today, aren''t we?" She says amused ...... "Are you sure that you want this conversation to go in this direction?" Hector asks a little exasperated "What is the problem? It''s just a topic..." She shrugs nonchntly "Talking about the ''women in my life'' is not a ''date topic''." "I''m just curious... Anyone would pity little poor me. You are out there, meeting a lot of people. And I am home, alone and miserable" She says as a drama queen "I heard that you''re very close to a certain cat burr..." She continues slowly while watching his reaction over her drink "..." "You even blocked my ess to her information on your database..." "... She has personal issues. Sensitive topic... it''s not something that I''mfortable sharing without her consent" "All right then, let''s talk about that girl for another world..." She suddenly shifts the topic Hector sighs "I already said that was a fling and I left just after that, nothing was born from it..." "Hmm~" But she still has somepetitive spirit inside that can''t just let it go "You can travel anywhere... Must have a lot of experience. Who is the most beautiful woman that you''ve seen?" She asks, genuinely curious this time. Hector pauses and answers seriously "Shimura Nana, my teacher..." He says "Pervert... So you have this kind of fetish." She mocks "Ugh... Not at all. She taught me a lot with things, together with other people, she is the closest thing that I have to a teacher." He says "And funnily enough I never had any lewd thought about her..." The thought stops even himself, he just sat there contemtively thinking about the why. ''Apparently, I''m not that much of a horndog if a woman doesn''t present herself in a... Eh, sexy way, maybe? That''s good I think.'' He thinks ''My trip to that world is too fast too, I didn''t even appreciate Mirko''s female formpletely...'' "Show me her." Shego says, waiting for him to deny it. "...Okay, no problem." He says before making a hologram in his hand to show Nana from the waist and above. Shego analyzes the woman. Shiny ck hair, a beauty mark, a slightly muscr but still feminine body, a kind, and confident smile... "Yeah... She is not bad." She says dismissively, and a little jealous "I''m not even surprised that she is asian... Pervert. I need to warn poor Cassandra to not fall into your evil hands." Hector doesn''t answer, sometimes is better to stay silent. Any answer will trigger a stream of teasing anyway. "And your first girl? Can you show me her?" "Nope" He says popping the ''P''. He found himself surprisingly protective of Kaina "Continue to live in the abyss of ignorance about the rival that you created by yourself..." He teases with a smug smirk "Asshole..." She says with a matching smile ...... "So Hector, sincerely I was half expecting that you would do something crazy on this date... Everything has been pretty normal." Shements amused "Oh? Aren''t you liking it? Let a reviewter..." He quips "Pfft, no dumbass. I''m liking very much, a good contrast to our crazy lives. But what I was half dreading was that you would take me to another or dimension, to eat some strange food. I don''t know..." Shements Heughs "How did you discover my ns for the next date?" He jokes, making herugh. He continues "Well, I can''t go all out right from the beginning, right? I really thought about going to have a dinner under the sea or watching the Northern lights..." He saystemtilvely "..." "But I dismissed the idea from now. In truth... This is all path of my n..." he smirks at her "Oh? Your n?" "Yes... To manipte you." He says in a serious tone, the quirk in his lips the only thing that denounces the joke "I would first show you a normal boring date, and in the future show how superior my own dates will be. You will get used to something that only I can provide, entrapped on my web. You would never escape my clutches." He reveals dramatically She raises her hand to her mouth shocked "You evil maniac... How could you concoct such a devious n? Gaslight me in order to be dependent on you!!" "The best part is that even if you know, it''s toote." He chuckles "Checkmate, Shego. No more escaping... Wee to my life forever." She holds back augh" But I have to say that this an incredible coincidence..." She starts "Coincidence?" he raises one eyebrow "Yeah... I thought long and hard about your little fling with the red bimbo teenager. And arrived the conclusion that was a good thing...." She reveals "You would get used to such low-quality goods, that when you taste the real thing... You will get hooked." Hector raises an amused eyebrow "Maybe we are perfect for each other after all..." He raises his ss of wine "To our evil minds." She meets his ss with her own *Ting* ........ The talk goes on and on. Many topics appear in the conversation, from the most serious to the most trivial. And obviously, there''s a lot of teasing and flirting between the two. "Are you gonna eat all that?" Shego asks suddenly, acting exaggeratedly wide-eyed. "Why?" Hector asks suspiciously. He already can imagine the teasinging in some way... "I mean... I know that you''re ustomed to eating cheap meals... But shouldn''t you save some space to better things?" She says entuating her chest, her voice full of innuendo "Oh... Maybe you''re right..." he starts slowly, ying this game "But what if the meal is not... satisfactory?" he looks at her "Can I go find some good dessert elsewhere?" he asks with a teasing smirk A vein almost popped from Shego''s temple, but she keeps her calm "I assure you that you''re not gonna find something better in any other ce." She says "Maybe you''re right..." he looks at his te "I was just thinking of tasting something new anyway. Like a sd... Something ''green'', you know?" He looks at her eyes intensely "Oh~ I was thinking the opposite" She kept eye contact "I''m craving... meat." She then acts oblivious, rolling a lock of hair in her fingers, and looking at the menu for an instant "I ask myself if can get some tonight..." She makes a show of sighing "..." Hector can''t take his eyes off her "I would be a horrible date if I can''t provide what mydy wants..." He says in a low voice The staring match continues for a long time. The sexual tension is high. The next dish will be thest. And they ate it as fast as possible like they were possessed. ........ A pilot of F1 would lose to Hector in driving right now. He cuts through the traffic so fast and skillfully that looks almost like a work of art. Inside the car, Hector is back to his normal appearance, and the couple continues to stare at each other. Hector does not even look at the road while avoiding everything and passing green lights just milliseconds away from bing red. The sexual tension between the two is so thick that Hector would need the Sword of Actuation to cut through it. Shego''s hand is on his thigh, she is holding himself back to not go down on him right now. Hector drives to a desert and dark street. He rolls the steering wheels with everything he can making the car do 180. It looks like the car will crash the side on a wall. Till the wall bes dark and a portal swallows the car. The car stops in one of the many rooms of Isabe''s Infinity Castle. Hector helps Shego out of the car, when they leave this room. Shego finds herself in a big penthouse. The lights of the night city make a good view, but she can''t identify where they are. Not that she cares whatever Hotel Hector reserved this thing. Hector also is not caring about whatever things he set prior to create a nice mood like the lighting or the music. In a few seconds, Shego is jumping on him. Her legs wrap around his waist, her arms around his neck and their first kiss is like that. Nothing overly romantic or lovey-dovey, but full of passion and desire. All the waiting will pay off now. "Take me to bed. Now!" She says breathlessly after separating from him for an instant. Hector can obey this order easily. He throws her onto the bed, only giving her a second of bouncing on the soft mattress in giggles before he is on her again. Intensifying their previous make-out session. The kiss bes sloppy, their tongue battle for dominance inside their mouth while their body presses against each other like they want to be one. Shego''s hands run over his back till his front, her powers re and her hands ignite turning his upper clothes into nothingness. "Eager, huh?" He separates himself to smirk at her "I''m the same..." He says in a low rumbling voice before grabbing her dress and tearing it off her body with one hand. "!" What he sees makes even the man that went head-on to sh against the Mjolnir pause. The sexy lingerie that teases a lot and covers nothing. The lines hug her female form, exacerbating her thickness. The colorplements her skin. And where should be covered, is either transparent or open. Shego watches her setting having the exact effect that she expected. "Remove your ring..." He almost growls at her, staring at her body intensely. That''s a look that he has been holding back to not show for a long time, but now he doesn''t care anymore. Even if he said to her to remove the ring, he is the one that takes it off with one hand. He watches the effect of the illusion recede slowly, starting from her hand, her pale green skin emerges to him. "Perfection..." It''s the only thing he whispers before not wasting time and going down on her. She smiles softly at thepliment. His hands go to cup her breasts, feeling the firmness and softness. His mouth goes lower, giving a small peck on her toned stomach before moving even lower. He wants to get her ready. He kisses her pussy lips, making them grow wetter. He looks up at her for a moment, before smirking. Then his tongue darts out his mouth... A tongue big enough to lick his eyebrows... Shego eyes widen, but it''s all she can do before she is assaulted by the pleasure. "Oh FUCK! You know what you''re doing! HMm~" She grabs the sheets of the bed while arching her back. The thick green thighs squeeze his head, still undecided if wants to bring him deeper or keep him away because the pleasure is too much. After some time, when she is spasming slightly, Hector stops. Letting her on the edge of an explosive orgasm. "You... Bastard!" She spats He smiles while licking his lips, his eyes two crescents full of amusement "Patience, my dear..." he says slowly, removing the rest of his clothes. Then Shego sees the long and thick cock hitting her pussy with a wet plop, she can''t help but grab it to stroke lightly, rubbing the underside against her lower lips. ''Think you''re in control, huh? Smug fucker...'' She thinks "You know, Hector..." She starts a little breathless "I''m a virgin again." "!" This makes him pause again, she can feel the dick jerking up on her hand, reacting to her words "Imagine my surprise... After a training session, I find my panties with a little blood, I''ve just broken my hymen again." She starts rubbing his cock more vigorously, her voice in a sexual tone. "You know what this means?" "..." "It means that my tight pussy is ready to take the form of your dick forever." Her voiceced with a sexual tone "You want that, right? Reshape my pussy with this monster~ To be your perfect cocksleeve~" She continues to jerk him off, increasing the speed while she talks. "Shego..." He says slowly in a bestial growl. Even his dick looks angry, bigger than ever before. Shego starts sitting down to change position, she wants to blow him off now, and get him ready for her. But he puts his hand on her chest, forcing her down. "That''s it... You won." He says slowly, grabbing her knees and opening her legs. "Your fucking cocktease..." Shego gulps at his tone. Now, that''s rare. The man finally will give in. Give what she wants. "Do you know how hard was for me to resist? I''m not waiting not even a minute." He takes position, the cockhead pressing her folds "All the touches, phrases full of innuendo, your bending over too much, hints of cleavage, pressing yourself against me... A man can only take so much before snapping, Shego. I''m not a buddha." He says before going for a deep kiss, at the same time he buries his dick in her "Fucking finally~~" She moans out loud while she feels his invading her pussy slowly, deeper and deeper, her walls grip him tightly. With a single thrust, she surpassed the edge that he left her hanging, achieving orgasmic bliss. But he doesn''t let her rest. He moves away to see her in full glory, gripping her waist firmly, he starts moving. Hypnotized by her breasts bouncing up and down with each thrust and her expression full of ecstasy. Her hands seek his body, finding hisrge frame and settling on his back, trying to draw him closer. He relents and is met with a sloppy and wet kiss, he can feel a burning sensation on his back. She is wing at his back, her hands glowing in green mes, but her nails can only break oneyer of skin. He can''t say that he doesn''t like the way that she is losing herself and acting feral, so he let her be and increases his speed and strength. His hard waist hits her thighs with wet sounds, feeling her close to cumming again he buries himself totally in one single and strong thrust. Shego almost goes cross-eyed, her mouth open in a silent moan. "FUck~" She moans, her voice trembling while her interior mps down on his length. Like it''s trying to keep it there, to don''t release it ever anymore. Watching her reactions and the way her body responds with his powers, it''s easy for him to do exactly whatever she likes. Hitting the right spots. She climaxes hard, her whole body clinging to him while she tenses. "Damn, that was good~" She breathes out. The feeling of relief after a long dry spell. She finally scratched that itch. "But I''m ready for more big boy." She smiles at him He smirks too. Removing himself from her, he shows that he didn''t cum and is still rock hard. "I hope that you don''t have ns for tomorrow..." He deres. Then he flips her over on her stomach unceremoniously. She catches the message. She got on all fours, raising her ass to him and arching her back. Exposing her holes to him. Swaying her booty slowly from side to side, invitingly she looks back over her shoulder "If you hold back I will kill you." She threatened, making him chuckle He gets in position behind her, giving her ass a p that makes ripples on her pale green cheek. She moans at the treatment. "Don''t ask for what you can''t handle... And I remember something about pulling hair now, hm?" He says like he just remembered something Grabbing her hair with one hand, he holds her waist with another. His cock teased her entrance. And then he pulls her by the hair, making her move back, engulfing his cock slowly into her folds Her sweet moan is music to his ears "Such slut... I should''ve had fucked you on day one." He says increasing his speed "Yes! You should have~" She screams in ecstasy "Bend you over and put you in your ce. I bet that you would dly get on your knees" He dirty talks because he can see that she enjoys it a lot, by the way she mps around him. And is moving her ass back to meet his thrusts "YES! I''m your slut! Only yours~ Treat me like one!" She shouts, her arms copse and she was biting the sheets. But Hector wants to hear her, so snaking a hand around her bosom, he pulls her to his chest while mauling her big breasts. "I will..." He whispers in her ear "Fuck me good, you big dicked bastard!" She says back to him, going for a sloppy kiss. Their tongue battle in and out of their mouth. Hector discovers that he also likes dirty talk, because Shego is a master of that. Whispering profanities and debauchery in his ear. Things that would make a subus blush. "I''m gonna cum..." He says on her neck "Inside! If you stop now, I''m seriously gonna kill you! Ahn~" She moans back with her eyes closed. She is close right now. "Don''t worry, I have powers to prevent unwanted consequences... Tonight I''m gonna paint your interior white." He says before bottoming the deepest he cano n her. Her ass ttening on his crotch "Oh~ FUCK!" She curses feeling her uterus hot from the assault Hector takes a content sigh and releases her, she falls on the soft mattress limply riding on the afterglow ''Still hard, huh? This will be a problem...'' He notices to himself. It''s not really possible to me him. Seeing Shego with her face down and ass raised in the air, red by his ps and well fucked pussy. He would never calm down. He uses X-ray and Microscopic vision to check something too... ''Yep, it''s working perfectly... No risk of pregnancy.'' He can''t help but double-check. A pity that he didn''t have Homnder card thest time. And sometimes your own mistakes are the hardest ones to see. He stops his checkup after seeing Shego moving again. She pushes him down, hands on his chest. "This time... I''m on top." She says and without much of a ''excuse me'' sinks down on his hard dick. Only a fool would stop her. She watches her move, jumping on his cock, moving her hips up and down, side from side, twerking. Her enjoyment is visible on her face while she throws her head back and grabs her own hair, hands behind her head while she rides him, like a goddess of sex. He can''t stand idle. Hugging her thin waist with one arm, he sits down and pulls her closer. Bringing his head to her breasts and helping her move with a hand on her ass. Then not many words are exchanged between the two beyond sexy talk. They fall into a rhythm. Having back-breaking, toe-curling sex in all positions that their strength, flexibility, and imagination allows. At the highest point of the night, Hector is pounding her as hard as she can handle. Already ustomed to each other. Their forehead are touching while their bodies don''t want to know a world where they''re separate. Shego is reaching another clmax, being built up little by little with each thrust. Like a balloon being filled that at some point will explode. When this point happens she grabs him by the neck to devour his mouth, muffling her moan in his lips When she separates from the liplock she looks at his eyes, just some inches apart. "I love you..." She says and doesn''t wait for an answer, she doesn''t even want it now. She hugs him again, resting her chin on his shoulder, she wants to still feel him inside her for some time, just like that. While she recovers to the next round. Hector''s eyes are on another thing at this moment *Ding* [Shego Ortega Rtionship Loyalty (10/10)] ........ The next day, Shego wakes up feeling all sore in the right way and in the right ces. Still with her eyes closed, she stretches herself and tries to reach for Hector at her side, but her hand only finds the open space of the bed. "Hum?" She sits down to look for him "Hungry? There''s breakfast..." She hears his voice close to the ss wall. He sat on a small table with food, observing the city below him. Only in his boxers. Shego turns to look at him, don''t caring about her nudity. "Don''t tell me that you went do some heroic thing while I was sleeping..." "I do not ''went''... I can do for here." He says giving her an amused look before watching the city again "Come eat something..." He says softly "Something in your mind?" She asks without getting out the bed "A lot of things..." He says nonchntly "Hmm..." She can guess what he is thinking "You spoiled my n..." She pouts "What?" He turns to her "I was nning in giving you a morning wake-up blowjob... And you go and wake up so early." She huffs Then she felt a breeze. When she looks again, Hector is not on the small table. She slowly turns to her side and there he is. "Sleeping" peacefully under the covers. "Zzzzzzz~" She shakes her head andughs, especially after she notices his boxers falling on the ground only now. "Well... Everything is well when it ends well." She smiles predatorily before going under the covers to serve her man ...... Monday Helenaes to Hector''s house to eat together with them. Something that she always does. But the scene that she finds shocks her, in her weird life, this was probably on the top 10. "What the fuck...?" She mutters slowly "Language..." Surprisingly who said that is Shego. "Say ''aaah''." And this is what is freaking Helena out. Shego is on Hector''sp acting all sweetly affectionate. "You''re giving me the creeps." Helenaments seeing Shego spoonfeeding Hector some food. "If you are unloved don''te here to step on my vibe..." Shego says ring at her before turning to Hector again, the re disappears to a smile that blossoms on her face. "Even Hector is weirded out by you." Helena points out to the stone face Hector. "She is like that all day..." Isabements "..." Cassandra only stares at them "Not really... I think that this is what people call the ''Honeymoon phase'' she will get over that." Hector deadpans. He remembers an episode that Shego was hit by something that make her act like that in her cartoon. "I do not think so~" She says bopping his noise affectionally "My love for you will only grow~" She says sweetly "arghh" Helena grabs a trash bin to throw up. ...... Helena is now sitting leisurely in the living room eating some cold dessert. Hector just went out to do something. Shego apanied him to his room before he teleported away. Helena has a pretty good idea of the why... When shees back licking her lips, it only serves to confirm her suspicious "..." Helena pauses her eating to stare at her Shego pauses too, before shrugging and plopping herself on the couch "What? I can''t let him go out pent up... Some Skank can take advantage of that." She says "And don''t act disgusted like I spoiled your eating... Do you know he can make his spunk taste the same as this ice cream pie on your hand?" Shegoments with a smirk "..." Helena looks down at her dessert. And put it away... Shego holds augh seeing her doing that. "I believe everything went well..." Helena starts the conversation "Yes! Perfect! As expected, right? That date was just a formality, really... To seal the deal..." Shegoments animatedly "Good... Did you guys solve everything? About other girls, I mean." Helena asks "Nope... We didn''t have time and I don''t want to spoil the good mood with this talk." Shegoments a little more serious now "But I can tell it''s bothering him. You know how he is..." Helena nods. "He wants everything perfect... Without loose ends." "Maybe I should be the one that needs to broach the subject..." Shegoments more to herself "Maybe. And I will ask onest time to be sure. After you guys developed to this point... Are you really okay with sharing?" Helena asks still in a little of disbelief "..." Shego pauses to think "Yeah, I think I am. Some problems will arise but overall I think I can do it. And knowing the guy I don''t think he will dick down everyone with breasts..." "This I can agree. He is very reserved." Helena says "Probably will be the people that he will bring... The guy has trust issues" Shegoments looking at Helena "Maybe..." "..." "..." "Wanna get in?" Shego finally asks "...no." "Are you sure? Don''t want to do a test drive? A threesome? You can ride dick, while I sit on his face..." Shego says. Helena doesn''t know if she is being serious or if she is messing with her. ''But it freaks me out how hot that sounded...'' Helena thinks while facepalming "Don''t wanna ride him? Okay, you sit in his face instead. He can do things with his tongue, let me tell you... Vibrations and many others." Shego continues ignoring Helena''s difort "Ugh, please stop..." Helena groans Shego really stops, but tough. She still remembers when Helena messed with her using ck Cat. It''s just a little payback. "But really, what''s your deal, Helena? Are you gay? Asexual? You can tell me, I don''t judge." Shego says self-righteously Helena shoots her a re "I''m hetero. Well, it can fluctuate... Especially rtive to the number of drinks." Helena confesses with a shrug of shoulders "I dated men and women. In truth, mAn and women. I only really dated one man seriously my whole life." She says with a distant look "And two girls..." To this revtion Shego recoils, putting her arms to cover her body, she says scandalized "You saw me Naked!" She says exaggeratedly "I thought that you wouldn''t judge..." Helena deadpans "I lied, obviously." Shego quips "Ugh... I don''t even know why I take you seriously sometimes." Helena groans "I mean, you''re bi... Doesn''t this make things even better?" Shego asks genuinely confused "Well, don''t expect me to munch carpet. What I like is long, thick, veiny, and attached to Hector''s waist." "..." "But I bet eventually all types of girls will gravitate around him..." Shego advise. "..." Helena looks done with her "Okay, okay... I will stop. Let''s change the subject..." Shego relents "Tell me about these rtionships of your universe. There''s still some unsolved knot in you bi-heart?" She asks faking innocence "Not really..." After staring at Shego for a while, Helena humors her "One was just a ''little more serious fling'', one was bound to end tragically anyway, and the other... We are too much different." Helena says "I see... how was the only man in your life? Or you don''t wanna talk about it? "..." After some time Helena finally says "Vic was a great guy. He was a vignte too, going by the name of Question. A normal guy like me, but he was a very smart, brilliant detective, serious and with a huge sense of responsibility... A little paranoid... Heh, very much paranoid. Seeing conspiracies everywhere. We hit it off, was nice, but the guy can''t hold onto a rtionship. Not even if his life depends on it... He creates problems when there''s none, his vigntism is more important than anything..." She goes on and on "..." Shego watches her silently "... What?" Helena finally notices that Shego is giving her a strange look "... I''m the only one seeing this?" Shego asks her "A brilliant detective..." She starts "..." "Smart..." "..." "Serious..." "..." "Sense of responsibility..." "..." "Paranoid..." "..." "Girl, you''re down bad for him. Admit. I can be your wingwoman..." Shego suddenly says "Shut... Up..." Helena groans .... ck Cat P.O.V. I calmly walk out of my meeting with these criminal bastards. Want me to steal something from your partners? Heh, typical mafia behavior... Backstabbing. I have nothing against making you guys hate each other guts even more. I jump on a rooftop in an excellent mood, the dogs are scrabbling against each other while the cat ys. "So this is what you''ve been doing..." I hear, the now familiar, baritone and deep voice behind me "And herees the Hawk..." I say turning around with a smirk. Dogs are easy to fool, but this Hawk is another problem Eidolon is close, not looking at me, he is looking at the many suspicious ck cars moving away. Seriously, people? ck cars? Why don''t use White vans too? So cliche... I move to get close to my favorite hero, having that usual skinship between us, but he surprisingly made a barrier between us. "..." Weird, very weird... "I remember that I saved your pretty ass from a criminal organizationst time... And here you are, getting involved again. Or this is rted to thest time?" He asks with a frown "...Is something wrong with you?" I ignore his statement and ask. He is different tonight "Just not in the mood to y with a criminal..." He says tly "Ouch? Is that what I am to you? Just a criminal?" I act hurt "You act like one, so you will be treated like one..." "..." I don''t know... He is being awfully cold today. He is not saying anything that he wouldn''t say, but the way that he is talking and standing... "What are you doing to them? It''s not hard to Guess, but you can confess now..." He asks with narrowed eyes "Ah, c''mon~ There''s something called client confidentiality..." I joke to him, but he is really not in the mood "It''s about that joint ount, huh?" He asks Fucking bullseye. How did this guy know this? The criminal bosses made a joint ount to facilitate theundry of money. The Russians, a guy called Kingpin and other people. But something happened and their happy little group arrived at the inevitable breaking point. Now some want a headstart to backstab the others and asked me to steal the sh drives. "Listen here, ck Cat..." Eidolon starts seriously "Don''t get involved with these people. Some of them are not the normal two-bit criminals that you can deal with." He says a little more softly this time, before going back to being a block of ice "I said before that I would not arrest you if you don''t hurt anyone or stole cultural relics... But this is also out of bounds. You mingle with them...I will treat you the same." He says a little harshly that I''m not proud to say that I recoiled a little He turns around and starts floating away "I will not try to change you or anything. Do you get your kicks doing those dangerous things? Fine. But be aware of the line, Felicia..." He says, using my name for the first time on the night "y stupid games, gain stupid prizes." He finishes before flying away "..." I watch the night sky for some time without moving. In some way, he is warning me of the risks. Still taking care of me in his harsh style... But he is in a bad mood, huh? Better stay out of sight "I also discovered that he is surprising a gentleman..." Iugh to myself while removing the sh drive from between my breasts. He really didn''t check there with his powers or whatever... I found his blind spot! "Hehe. I outsmarted, Eidolon!" Iugh "..." But for some reason, I''m not happy... This encounter left a sour taste in my mouth. It''s like we''re back to square zero and I don''t know why... No, my instincts are telling me the why. "Another woman..." My woman intuition is screaming to me ..... Third Person P.O.V., Hector''s Residence Later Shego founds Hector sitting on his chair, alone with his thoughts "I think we need to talk..." He says seriously "Ihhhh... Already ''The talk''?" She jokes and jumps on hisp Heughs and takes some strands of hair off her face to give a peck on her lips "The early the better... We need to talk about the other girls..." He says "So, you start or should I?" Shego asks, she doesn''t seem to be taking this conversation seriously. "I should start..." Hector says before taking a deep breath. This is harder than he thought would be. So he decided to go as usual and use bluntness "Shego, if you ask me now to me to be loyal to you. I will do that." He says seriously "..." Shego''s torso backs a little so that she can stare at him. Her face betraying her surprise. "I could use the standard male excuses on this type of situation... Like..." "It''s okay for me to have multiple women because is on my instincts." "Men, different from women, can easily pass their genes to multiple females at the same time so is only natural" "I''m an alpha male or some bullshit like that so that I''m wired to not keep on my pants" "And the ssic... ''I''m too powerful and have too much stamina, you can''t keep up with me. I need to go for other girls'' " In thisst one, Hector chuckles. He then rolls his eyes and continues "These so self-dered alpha males loved to say that they had a lot of willpower, discipline, or some other shit like that to exin how they are sessful. But they don''t have enough self-control to be loyal to only one woman." He scoffs "Just admit that you''re manwhore... Don''tmit and be upfront." "Even Frida Kahlo''s husband said some shit like that. Like he being ''biologically incapable of being loyal''. " He rolls his eyes and scoffs again "Anyway, I''m sidetracking... What I''m trying to say is that... Deep down, I''m a little like these bastards... But I refuse to be lumped with them totally..." He looks at her eyes "There''s a reason why I dyed this inevitable rtionship... The same reason that I don''t actively pursue anyone in this world... Because it''s convenient to me." He reveals "I know that I don''t need to seek women. Especially only one. In the Omniverse, there''s an uncountable of women that would ept share me. Because of how their worlds are or any other reason... So tying the knot early would limit me. Yes, I''m a dick." Hector says "..." Shego''s mouth twitches a little "I like you, Shego. I don''t know if I love you. I never loved anyone before... I have some crushes here and there too. What makes this whole thing even more confusing, but simplifying everything... I like you a lot. Enough to kill for you..." Hepletes with finality "...And be loyal to you." "...really? Are you sure?" She finally asks "I am. I thought about it... Rtionships need some degree ofmitment. And maybe in our long life, I can convince you eventually in some Years. I have time." He gives her a sly smile "Sharing is caring after all." Heughs Sheughs too, and ps him on his shoulder "But seriously, our rtionship is one of a kind. So many things to explore together. We still don''t know if you will like my curse of immortality." "..." "But I can dedicate my next hundred, thousand or whatever many years for you and only you, Shego." He deres "...Hm" Shego hums contemtively, thinking hard "You can have other women. No problemo." She finally says nonchntly "..." Hector nks while staring at her "Woman, I literally bare my heart and thoughts to you." He deadpans "What more can I say?" She raises her hands in the air and shrugs "I really don''t mind. Sincerely, probably will be nice. You can have other women to support in things that I''m not good at or have no patience, and I can be the fun girl that youe to take on dates and have a good time." She says Hector sighs ''I really can''t understand women...'' "Shego, I''m saying that we can have this rtionship only the two of us, to see how it develops..." "Nah. No need." She interrupts him "..." "..." She stares at him like he is the weird one "Normally people would like to monopolize the one they like," Hector says "I can understand that but... the keyword is ''normally''. We are far from that..." She says using his own words "You have powers, you can deal with these things. But... There are some conditions!" She suddenly raises her index finger and even gets out of hisp. With her hands on her hips, she continues "I can ept other women... But not any woman!" "..." "Half of the why I''m good with this is that I don''t care about those social norms of monogamy or whatever. Bitch, please... And the other half is that I know that you''re not gonna fuck anything with tits, right?" She gives him a look He nods. He has a lot of horny thoughts, but most of them will not be externalized. And even the people that he has hots for, are a few. No normal Random girl can catch his attention. "So it''s all good... But let me say something... When you go out there and have fun with someone... Don''t expect to have me all good and willing to a night of passion while you smell like some homewrecker!" She deres with a teasing smirk. So you need to weigh your options, Hector..." She climbs on hisp again. Slowly and sensually. Hugging his head she whispers very close to his ear "Instead of having a fling with some cat burr or a teenager redhead... Wouldn''t be much better toe home and have Shego take care of all of your carnal needs? Hum?" She bits his earlobe "That is..." he says slowly "...smart." Indeed. In the end, his time is limited. He is a busy man. Yes, he meets a lot f hot women in this Marvel world. But he didn''t develop any intimacy with them to the point of having a fling. Especially as an Eidolon. The need to take off the mask, or the risk of leaving bodily fluids is a good deterrent. As a Hector... Mary Jane was really a special case. Now, if he needs to choose any woman of Marvel or Shego. He will always choose Shego. "Okay. That''s reasonable and fair... If something happens, I will be transparent with you too." He deres. "Now, the only thing to watch for is the inherent male urge of tasting new things asionally." He jokes "If Pique can cheat on Shakira, no one is safe..." Sheughs "And your disgusting good luck with women... And ming your gender, huh? Convenient..." She leans on his shoulder "My gender and race. A human male is very horny... I will me everything on that." He jokes "To be worse than that only if I was Japanese." "Why? "They are the most perverted people on this, obviously. I fear and respect the Japanese." Hector makes an act of giving them a salute "Do you know that they have a word to that space between a short skirt, or shorts, and high knee socks? They name the bare thigh on that space ''Zettai Ryoiki''. Those people are on a whole other level." He nods to himself with a pensive expression. Shegoughs at his antics and useless knowledge "Must be because they''re too repressed on that... With all that stuck-up Society of theirs. They are closet perverts..." Shegoments "Maybe..." "Now let''s go back to the more interesting subject. With whom you''re gonna start?" Shego teases him But Hector put serious thoughts about it "Now that this door is open... Let''s be a little more proactive... To the ones that I know like me and would ept sharing." "Like Saeko?" "Yes." "And Helena?" Shego looks at his eyes "She doesn''t like me that way..." "Maybe, maybe not... The thing is that with a little effort on your part, you can make them, her and even Isabe, like you this way." "..." He pauses "Maybe, but it''s not like I need to dick every one of my female subordinates. I have a good thing going on with them... A nice friendship. Again, our circumstances could lead to this path eventually... We are tied for life after all. And probably for a looong time. But... Let''s take things easy" "Here we go again with you going slowly." She huffs "Everyone is different, Shego. It''s not everyone that grabs someone by the cor and demands an attitude." "Worked, right?" "I can''t argue with the results." He chuckles "By the way, let me get this out the way now..." She starts "I was talking with Helena, and don''t expect me to munch carpet with any other of your girls." "..." Hector''s lips twitch "I wasn''t hoping for that..." He is interrupted "I mean, I can partake in some lesbo y to your enjoyment a little, but don''t abuse!" She warns pointing at his face "Haha. Okay, okay..." Heughs She notices that his gaze softens looking at her "I''m a lucky man..." He mutters, more to himself really Even Shego bes a little bashful being stared at like that "Hmpf. Yep, consider yourself Lucky. You have me." She teases to avoid her own embarrassment "Yes..." He agrees seriously "Shego, I can''t promise you all of my love. But I can promise that the amount of love that I will give to you will be any less than any couple out there. I will protect and provide for you... You will not feel any less because of the nature of this rtionship." Hector deres strongly, determination in his eyes "And the only thing that I ask in return is that you be loyal and respect me. The rest we work together..." He says caressing her cheek "I know that is a hypocrite of me for asking for loyalty, but this is a must." "You don''t even need to say..." She says giving a peck on his lips But Shego is not one that like those serious moods to grow strong. To hide her own melted heart, she pushes him down. Flipping the chair, the two fell on the floor. "I like this serious side of you too~" She says in a husky and predatory tone Hector teleports the two to his bedroom. Shegoughs when he throws her on the bed and she feels him above her. "I think I figured you out... Let''s try something different, okay?" He smirks down at her "Oh~ Spicy~ What is?" She asks animatedly "Well... I noticed that you''re a very abrasive person and can be surprising lovey-dovey, buuuut..." He trails off "...Is not good on the receiving end of these lovey-dovey romantic things." He smirk widens "Eh?" "It can''t be that you''re embarrassed, right?" He asks with a raised eyebrow "Of course not!" She denies quickly "So... This time... Let''s not fuck..." He deres. His hands go to her hands, their finger intertwining "Let''s have a slow and gentle love-making session with lots of hand-holding..." "!" He rips off their clothes telekically "Under the covers... In missionary..." The duvet covers the two "You... Lewd bastard! How dare you?" She starts to struggle, but he is pinning her down "With the lights off..." He turns off the lights "You... You Sick pervert! Just fuck me already!" She tries to nudge him Arching her back and pushing her breasts at him, tempting him to go harder and rough with her. "Nope... Tonight will be a very loving wholesome session of passion, my love." He says slowly, close to her ear. He slowly sinks his dick into her, noticing that she is even tighter this time " Ung~ Only someone like you can think on this debauchery!" She tries to turn her head away, and tries to increase the pace of his thrusts, but he continues slowly and gently. Kissing and worshipping her skin. He holds her hands above her head, he touches his forehead on hers. "Aah, Shego~" She can hear the teasing smirk on his voice "I love you..." He says in a whisper She cums on the spot ...... A.N.: It should''ve been me!!! Not Him!!!! Anyway, it finally happened... Just waiting for him to talk with Saeko and I can add the Harem tag finally. Now let''s talk about this and thest chapter. As expected, there were people that thought that thest chapter is unnecessary. Or filler. Or "Why focus on MJ? Yew" Surprisingly, that was a minority. I thought more people would bullshit on the chapter. I''m d. As I talked before, it''s inevitable that some chapters will have many things happening and others will consist of only one big scene. This gives the impression a wrong impression. It''s like when you read a chapter of a manga where is only an exnation of something or a shback. Not happen, BUUUTT.... It''s about the build-up. Again, it''s necessary... And will pay off in the future. A smart reader pointed out thatst chapter "It''s possible to see the evolution of how the MC sees rtionships". YES, exactly. These two chapters are meying the foundation of the future rtionships of our MC. It''s necessary in this modern world with modern morals... Do you want an example? I can give you a little spoiler... In the next gacha, the MC will gain a certain female character that it''s a little of a... wildcard. And a good way to control her it''s making her fall for him. And a very shortcut to that it''s sleeping with her. There''s a quote that I one day will use "Everything in the world is about sex. Except for sex... Sex is about power" Seducing a female summon to make her rtionship increase fast is very good. Especially if the summon is a viiness. BUT... Before these twost chapters, you guys would be strange if Hector do that. Because he is not like that. But now, the foundation is established. The door is open. He will be more assertive. Thanks to the development of thest two chapters will not be out of character if our MC uses sex and affection to put some crazy viiness in her ce fast. And now another point... Mary Jane To me, Mary Jane is a plot device. A character that opens the door for Hector being a little more epting of Marvel girls. She is different from what he, and you guys, thought of her because of the meta-knowledge. A tool for the Hector-Shego rtionship to get out of stagnation. And a character keep "Hector" life, not only Eidolon, a little interesting. Yes, many of you guys don''t like her. But remember that the same character can have many versions... Instead of thinking about the Thot versions of MJ. Think about the ones that are nice, supportive... The ones that stayed with Peter even when his life was turned upside down by the reveal of his identity. Or that one that rejected Spider-man for the normal nerd Peter. Making Peter reveal his identity. My author powers allow me to take what I want from the many versions of a character. Would be easy for me to take Xavier or Mao''s worst traits to make them viins. But I''m tired of seeing that in fanfics. I will take the real and reasonable characteristics of the characters. Not making them parodies of themselves to justify something or make things easy for my MC. Conflicts will happen, and maybe the MC''s enemy has a point and are not totally wrong. Obviously, I will not make everyone super likable like in the MCU. People have ws... Like Stark, who is not being shown in the story, but is having problems with alcohol right now. Is reasonable, right? Disney excluded that of his character, but during his PTSD from the invasion would bepletely reasonable for this problem of his appearing again. This world is not PG-13. But I also will not make everything canon. Do you guys know that Felicia puked on Peter when she discovered that he was a minor?? This is ridiculous. Ugh... The writer''s dude... There''s a thin line on what used to make the most "realistic version" of a character. I''m trying to do it right. That''s all for today. To those that don''t like the happy-go-luck chapters... The next one takes a dark turn. Time for the Kingpin to die. Let''s see the dark side of our dual-moral MC. Till next time. Chapter 60: The Evil Within Chapter 60: The Evil Within Disimer: I own nothing. This history has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ... "The true nature of man left to himself without restraint is not nobility but savagery" - Steven James .... FAIR WARNING: This chapter contains heavy topics. If you''re sensitive, just skip it and wait for the recap in the next chapter. Whatever, I know that all of you guy will read anyway. But be warned. ..... Recap: The guy started his Harem. .... Hector P.O.V. Hector''s residence, living room "...but the endeavor has caused divided opinions between the poption." The reporter on the TV says and I pause what I''m investigating to watch "Even if the majority agrees that it''s necessary. The construction of a prison for super-powered people so close to New York doesn''t make its citizen totallyfortable..." Well, well... Finally building the Raft, huh? I watch the TV where the president and Tony Stark are on a stage talking about the project. Assuring everyone that the prison will be safe. Red g, by the way... I sip at my cold drink while watching the show. The Raft is a good idea overall. It''s needed, really... But so close to civilians? Well, I wouldn''t say anything if the security it''s really airtight, but with the level of technology of the government today. Tsk Tsk Well, whatever... Stark, Reed, Pym, and S.H.I.E.L.D should be capable of doing something passable. I personally would create a prison on a meteor but works for me this way too. I just need to put some of my people there. Oh? Look at them using my name... Saying that the Raft will be built at a reasonable distance to allow the heroes to react in case of any mishap. Heroes like the Avengers and Eidolon... Dude, if you want to use my name, call me to the club. I would Project this prison better than any of you guys... You all can debate who is smarter between us, but I bet no one can beat me in making contingency ns and fail-safes in this world. Hmm ~ Maybe this is an opportunity to humble them... Heh... And I take a close look at Stark. Even through his sunsses, I can see that he is not all right. Someone is stressed... As expected... Oh, is he hungover? I see... I see. *Haah~* I can only sigh. Let''s go back to what I was doing... I worry about other peopleter. Even if I want to help now, will be unwanted and unappreciated. I press the hidden button on my chair, to open the holo-screens again. Letting the TV with the speech of the president as ambient sound I continue to investigate Hydra. A fast course on how to investigate people... Observe them. Simple, huh? In the case of an organization like that, where I want to know the whole and I only have some broken pieces of the edge of the puzzle, I need to put in a little more effort, but it''s not impossible. There''s no perfect crime with normal means. So there''s no way that you guys can cover the existence of something like Hydra perfectly. Every action has a risk, but you guys need to act, right? Putting everyone in that secret facility under surveince, I watch their every step, study their routines, and note down their rtionships. If that scientist is also a co-leader in a research Project in Hammer Industries, that means that there''s a high chance more people on there be part of Hydra too. And then you find it, and then another that connects with a research in Nasa and another that connects with an ambassador of a country and another that connects with a police force there... Observing the web unravel and a clear picture appears in my eyes. And if I need to point amon denominator would be... This. This supplypany... They deliver daily necessities into the facility during fake voyages. Not everyone can bepletely self-sufficient like me, they still need to receive things from the outside. And ck cars and copters are a little too conspicuous. And if thispany delivers to this secret facility... It means that delivers to others too. And that''s how I found others of the same type. It''s a bit of herculean effort, like having to draw a tree with an infinite number of branches. You draw one and then there are another four to draw, in the same branch. But I will get there. Hum? Oh~ Well, well look what I have here... Techonapthy is not one of my favorite powers for nothing. I can see what cmeras see, hear calls, read messages and hack through things easily. The thing is that Earth''s level of technology is too low so is too easy for me to do what I want. Like I''m in a Watch Dogs game. Obviously, there are exceptions. People with real defenses that even if I and Cortana can invade, would alert them. Like Doom, Reed(He is a little careless), Wakanda, and others. The thing is, I just catch an interesting sight through a cellphone''s camera of one of the people that I''m investigating. A certain someone was supervising the discharge of a cargo on a subterranean cave on a remote ind in Japan. Someone that I know from my meta-knowledge. Ophelia Sarkissan, Madame Hydra, or Viper. "Gotcha..." I say to myself while preparing to keep tabs on her. Another big shot caught on my "echolocation". Yes, it''s a bat reference. I think was too much to hope to catch Strucker or the Red Skull himself(if he is alive), but now is only a matter of waiting for her to contact other bigshots. Hm, but why is she in Japan? Let me think... That''s the other thing about investigating. Beyond watching people, you need to have a base knowledge. Good enough to catch the clues when they present themselves to you. Like Sherlock, the guy knows a lot of trivia that looks useless but allows him to see things that others don''t. Like knowing that someone ys golf because of the callous on their hands, and then deduces that he yed on a determined field because the other is closed, and then that field is only open at a certain time(because he knows everything), and then the alibi of the guy is fake and he is not ying golf he is an assassin that uses swords or some shit like that. Now let''s apply this here... The cargo that she is secretly receiving looks like medical equipment, but there are some raw materials hidden there. I change the screen to show me the routes of the ship and then enclose the map to the ces that this ship could travel in this time frame. They can''t look suspicious by dying the real deliveries, after all. Let''s see what has on this circle... ! Heh! Yashida Corporation... If I remember well, they are a little obsessed with Wolverine, right? Yashida Ichiro wants to live forever or something like that. He is the guy that Logan saved from the nuke, shielding him with his body. And they have Adamantium. I see, everything falls in ce. They are supplying Hydra with Adamantium in exchange for High-level medical equipment to keep the guy alive. But it''s really him that is doing this business? From what I investigated, after Saeko''s fight with the prototypes of the Silver Samurais at that time, Ichiro is bedridden and his son Yashida Shigen that is in charge. So maybe the son wants to keep the Father alive at any cost... Japan and German are together in World War II, maybe some contacts are maintained after their defeat, and Hydra infiltrated. I can''t even me them, America hired Nazi scientists simply because they were valuable assets. As I say, there are no eternal enemies or allies... Only interests. Maybe Hydra supplied Yashida with Chitauri technology... The silver samurai''s prototype exo-structure remembered a little the chitauri. And I remember that there''s A Silver Samurai. A person wearing an Adamantium samurai armor, not a robot. So this is his origin? I hum to myself while watching the screens... I tap my finger in the backseat while considering my next move. Should I go destroy this partnership now? But I don''t want to alert Hydra before they try to take over S.H.I.E.L.D., I have a n and if it goes well S.H.I.E.L.D. will be in my pocket. I can continue to only observe, but I need to observe more carefully... To me, there''s no problem if Hydra is getting Adamantium. What are they gonna do with it? A sword to kill me? Would need someone as strong as the Hulk... A power armor? A robot? Pfft... Good luck with it when I have Cortana and if everything goes well, in some moments I will have Omega-level Eletromagnokinesis. Obviously, I will not let these things to chance. If the world is a chess board, you can only predict many moves ahead if you know how the pieces move. And the pieces(people) move ording to their motivations, interests, ideals, and others. Yashida and Ophelia Sarkissan... They are the pieces on this part of the board. I can already guess what the Yashida''s want. But what about Ophelia? I don''t know much about her... Is she totally loyal to Hydra? Like a devout? Or she is using Hydra for her interests? How is her personality? As a fun fact... When I used the Background Customization Card to bring Shego here, her already-written backstory said that Shego would be her daughter or something like that. They would break out at some point, like Shego and Team Go, and Shego would be a mercenary for hire. Sincerely, makes sense. The two are very simr... "Hm~ Oyakodon..." I shake my head to dispel the thought, I will probably kill Ophelia in the future, no need to have fantasies. Yes, the dark lipstick gets me going. But I already have Shego. "Anyway, let''s go investigate what those guys are doing... Maybe they''re making a bomb or some dangerous shit after all." I say standing up. It''s not because I will only watch for now, that I can''t watch very closely. No chances will be given. Be honored that I''m going personally, Viper. And I need to register her in the [Seach] power too... At this moment, a ping attracts my attention. It''s a notification on my special phone, but as I''m connected with it through technopathy I can receive it directly in my mind too. Cortana normally filters those things, like warning me of disaster happening. But this is on my phone, going directly to me, so it''s important. Why it''s important? It''s a signal from help from one of my people. "Cathulhu?" He pressed the Help Button on his cor... I turn around, Observation Haki and En allow me to locate Cathulhu easily "That''s fucked up..." I say frowning while assessing the situation. I need to go there personally. ...... Third Person P.O.V. Hector gets off his car on a street some blocks away from his home. Yes... "Hector" is the one arriving at the site. He judged that would be for the best. Acting like is not his n to stop at that ce, he pulls over and left the car in a little hurry to check on his pet Cathulhu that is on a sidewalk. Cathulhu is okay. But the same can''t be said for the other cats... Two are agonizing on the ground and the other is already dead. "Did someone hurt your friends?" Hector asks while Cathulhu goes around him, meowing a little distressed. Crouching down he easily identify the problem "Poison..." And he also can smell the same scenting from Cathulhu''s snout. But Cathulhu is an alien cat that can eat anything, some earthly poison is not different from any food to him. Making sure that no one is watching, Hector touches the two cats whose lives are hanging on a thread. The two cats didn''t even have enough strength to run and struggle from this stranger. Thankfully, Hector can talk with animals and be understood by them. Even Haki helps to pass your intentions to animals too. So the cats rx under his touch. Utilizing Inuyashiki abilities Hector discreetly breaks down the molecules of the poison in their system and activates enzymes, rendering the substance inoffensive. After that he helps a little with the cell regeneration, making them recover faster. Now, they''re much better. Before, the stray cats are foaming by their mouths, wheezing and spasming slightly. "You guys are a little weak now, but will recover..." He says taking some snacks from his pockets to help them. He preferred to not help them miraculously and will be a good lesson to not go eating anything. A lesson that they don''t seem to learn because they ept his food easily, but he will look away for now. There''s also another reason for letting a little of the poison on their bodies. He stands up with Cathulhu bncing himself on his forearm, his other arm caressing the fur of his pet. He sniffs the air and locates where the poison came from. "That house." He sidences. His gaze passes some blocks and focuses on a rundown house two blocks away. Inside he can see the only resident. "Cortana..." "Already on it, Master." His A.I. understands his intentions easily. In his vision, like he is in some sort of game, a H.U.D. appears. The image of the resident together with everything that Cortana can find. It''s even more easy for people that put their lives on social media. Unfortunately, the resident is an old White man that has no rtives, so he didn''t facilitate Cortana''s job of investigating his life. But it''s not a problem... She shows Hector his medical history, criminal record, traffic record, jobs... The man had some problems with the police in the past because of fights and even domestic violence with histe wife, worked on powerlines till an ident retired him. Hector can say that was negligence on his part. Now he needs to use meds to alleviate the pain in his hip from that ident. In five seconds Hector can guess the whole picture. "A bitter old white trash that has his sleep disturbed by the cats doing god knows what at night... A male Karen..." Hector calms Cathulhu, that wants to eat the responsible, while he enters the car. In his mind, which is connected to his phone, he dials the numbers of the local animal protection agency and even the police to report the case anonymously. Hector then hums to himself while he retracts some drugs from his Sky Poison Pearl. "nting evidence... I''m really aw enforcer, huh?" He jokes to himself before going to work. From his hero activities, he has a lot of fo drugs that he apprehended. He has a n to recreate these drugs, with the same effect but none of the downsides. Must be good to take over the criminal underworld. But this is a Project that is very low on the list of priorities. Very low... But now these samples will be useful to give some trouble to the guy. ....... Minneapolis A traffic stop is being conducted by a police officer. The officer is asking for the standard documents with his hand in his holster. "It''s better that I say it already... But I have a firearm on me, Officer." The driver says a little nervous. "Don''t reach out for it then..." The officer answers shifting his posture "It''s in the glovespartment... With the documents" The driver tries to exin "Don''t pull it out." The officer says holding his gun now and speaking more harshly "I''m not pulling out..." The driver says weakly "Don''t pull it out!" The officer says, with the gun already in his hands and not even a second passed and for some reason, the situation escted to the point where the police officer is already firing his gun at the driver. Luckily, faster than anyone could see, the cop''s hand is held and moved to point to the sky. It''s awkward how the nervous cop almost emptied his gun in the air... A half dozen of bullets that was directed at the driver. "..." Eidolon''s eyes narrow while boring into the police officer''s one. No one saw himing, but suddenly he was there, holding the cop''s hand in a vice grip. "I was passing by when you caught my attention, so I decided to stick around for a little... d I did, huh?" Eidolon says in a t tone, but showing that he is slightly angry. "He was reaching for-" The police officer start saying to Eidolon "Shut up for a second." Eidolon interrupts him. It does not even need one second for him to ess the situation. The elerated heartbeat of the cop, the fact that the passengers(the driver and his girlfriend) are ck, the whole exchange... "This..." Eidolon starts saying and moves the hand holding the gun of the officer to signal what he is talking about "... kills people." "..." The officer gulps "If you let your emotions get the better of you so fast... You shouldn''t be carrying this. I will not use you of anything..." Eidolon says tly "...for now." At the same time, Eidolon is already getting the information of the police officer to get him out of his job. Doesn''t matter if was racial profiling, if he was nervous, or inexperience on his part. Eidolon judged that the guy shouldn''t be carrying a badge and a gun around. "Continue your job... I will be here." Eidolon releases his hand a little harshly and crosses his arms over his chest and simply waits. "...documents, please." The officer continues awkwardly turning to the driver. Trying to ignore the presence of the hero. This time, the driver can open his glovepartment to retrieve them. The gun was there, but he ignores it and gives the officer the documents. The situation is more than awkward now. After giving a warning because of the stop light, the officer goes on his way. Finishing his job. "Are you guys okay?" Eidolon asks lowering himself to look through the window The driver takes a huge breath with his hand on his heart. Still clearly nervous. "We are... We are, right now. Thank you, Eidolon. You saved me..." He says gratefully "No need to thank me... That was something that you shouldn''t be having to deal with in the first ce." The heroments. "Is the firearm really necessary, my friend?" He asks after some seconds. No being reproachful or anything. "My neighborhood... It''s not the safest ce..." The driver confesses slowly. Eidolon nods slowly in understanding and sighs. "Be careful then. Again, you shouldn''t have to pass by all of this. But be careful, my man. Be cautious... Put your hands out the window... I don''t know. Sucks that you need to go through these extra steps, but you only have one life... We don''t know who is on the other side." Eidolon advises. The driver nods. There''s really no need to say the real reason why the police officer so quickly went to violence. "And don''t worry. That guy''s days using that uniform are over, I will make sure of that." He says With ast goodbye, Eidolon sends the couple away. In Eidolon''s vision, his H.U.D. already shows everything about the officer from early and many other cases about happy triggers cops that are under "investigation" for simr cases. "Another job to Anonymous..." He says before shooting out to the sky. ...... Ennd "I thought that Social Media is a two-edged sword...But I start to think that is more of a cancer." Eidolonments casually. Ignoring the youngster that has his hand tied in the corner of the room. Eidolon just passed to help through a case of home invasion, just to arrive and discover that is a stupid boy doing some "prank" on the inte. Now, he is waiting for the police to arrive, so he and the family give their testimony. "C''mon, mate! It''s just a prank!" The teenager tries to argue. "In a prank, everyone... Including the victims, wouldugh afterward." Eidolon gives the teen his re "Do you see meughing now?" "..." The guy almost recoils from being stared down like that. Eidolon is a little annoyed with this brat. The guy entered the home like he owned the ce, scaring the family, including the small children... This already would make Eidolon look down on such an inconvenient fe, but what worsen his opinion of the boy was his other videos. In Eidolon''s line of sight, a dozen of vdeos showing his other "pranks" are being broadcasted to him. Stealing a woman''s dog and running away, harassing people in the streets, and even approaching people at night to say that he would kill them... That was his idea of a funny prank. Eidolon also notices that he always goes for the elderly and women... "Mike Tyson once said that ''Social media made people toofortable in being disrespectful without getting a punch in their face'' " Eidolonments "You only do these things because the people here are very well mannered. If this is in America or any other country, you probably would get shot." Eidolon warns him. And he is not kidding. So what if in your head you''re doing some harmless prank? A guy sees you invading his home, with his wife and children in danger... The prankster would be happy if he gets out with some bruises... If he gets out. "Blud, it''s not that serious!" The teen tries to argue "Shouldn''t you be doing some serious shit out there? Why focus on me? It''s because I''m ck?" Now this made Eidolon pause to give the guy a look again. He was ready to say something about trying to put the kid on the right path, it''s not about being a minor urrence... It''s about respect. The guy is too disconnected from reality and values meaningless things. It''s the future of a youngster that still has a chance to turn around. But the soft approach was thrown out the wind at this moment... Eidolon stands up and telekically brings the guy to float at his face "Listen here, boy." Eidolon start, their face close "Don''t y the victimization card with me..." "..." "People really die because of racism. They have very hard lives because of that. I will not allow you to banalize that. All of this is on you... As individual... You''re a horrible person. That''s the truth. It has nothing to do with your color." "..." The boy is shivering and is shell-shocked right now. Maybe this was the first time that someone didn''t enable his bullshit. And it came from Eidolon of all people... "Two minutes till the police arrive... Let''s speed up Eidolon''s version of Scared Straight..." The hero says before grabbing the teen by the shoulder and disappearing with him Before the police arrived, they came back. The teen is much more withdrawn when he went with the police. With a distant look. It''s unknown what Eidolon said or did with him. To where they go or what they see. This case received repercussions in the media. Many criticize Eidolon and showed worry about what he did. The teen on his side, even after giving an interview never revealed Eidolon''s method, but he said that he is gonna try to do better and deleted all of his Social Media ounts. It was not his usual pep talks but worked nheless. ...... In a certain Police Station "I''m telling you, officer. This is all a misunderstanding..." A Middle-aged Woman says slowly to the cop across the table. Someone attentive would notice her condescending tone in the way she talks "My girl is passing through a problematic phase... She wants attention. You know how these teenagers are. They think they are the center of the world." A teenage girl is at her side, she spots vacant and distant eyes, that look to nowhere in particr. She appears that she is not even listening to the conversation. "Ms. Anderson, her usations of sexual abuse for the part of you... boyfriend?" The officer talks seriously and tired "Husband." The woman corrects "He is my husband now..." "...okay. But he is not her father, right?" The cop asks "Well, that''s true... But he was her stepfather since she was a little girl." "..." The police officer sighs and looks apologetically at the girl. He doesn''t know who is right or wrong in that story. He said that he will need to call the husband for interrogation and talk with the girl alone. It''s hard to go forward with these cases when the legal guardian it''s not cooperative. He can only hope the girl has some concrete proof so that they can acquire a warrant to investigate the house. "...you really don''t believe me, huh?" The girl says suddenly, her voice despondent. The mother turns to her "This is not the first time that you create trouble like that..." She says before turning to the officer "She has been having fights at school... She is hanging around with some influence." She says as if exining something trivial, giving excuses. Taking all the me off her shoulders. "I''m not lying!" The girl says with more heat this time "But you like him more than me! You prefer to believe in him! A stranger! Over your own daughter!" She starts Half shouting, Half despairing. "If you didn''t have that history as a troublemaker, maybe your story would be more credible. But I know that you''re jealous of him..." The mother tries to cate her daughter, in the same condescending tone. "THE FUCK I''M JEALOUS OF HIM!" The girl shouts "HE RAPED ME! HE HAS BEEN DOING THAT SINCE I WAS 8 YEARS OLD!!" Tears are forming in her eyes at this point. Her voice growing hoarse "That''s a serious usation, Joanna. He told me that you two discussed it because he asked you to do your homework, get out of your phone and other things... But you can''t say those things just to create trouble for him." The mother tries to say but is interrupted. "THIS IS WHAT YOU WANT TO BELIEVE YOUR... YOUR STUPID WOMAN! You just want to live in your fantasy of a perfect family and don''t want to admit that has horrible taste in men." The girl shouts bitterly "Look here, I''m your mother. You owe me respect. And if he has been... doing that for so long. Why are you only saying this now, huh?" The woman crosses her arms and acts like she cornered her own daughter "BECAUSE I WAS A KID!! I DIDN''T EVEN UNDERSTAND WHAT HE WAS DOING WITH ME! AND THEN... and then... I''m ashamed. This is not the first time I told you..." The girl covers her face with her hands to cry "..." The mother looks shocked "Well, I will confront him then. Let''s go home and I will make sure of the truth. No need to involve the police without reason. Even amidst her sobs, the girl snorts in disbelief. She goes to dry her tears with her hands and looks like she gave up on arguing with her mom. Unwilling, epting the situation. "Excuse me for the interruption..." A voice says in a t tone attracting the attention of the people in the office. The three individuals turned to follow the voice and find Eidolon, standing there with his arms crossed under his mantle. "...but I can solve this matter easily" Eidolon says calmly, he extends his hand from under his mantle. The Lasso of Truth around his forearm... The other three people show different degrees of shock when realization down to them. "The husband is that one with the blue shirt in themon room, right?" It''s thest thing Eidolon says to them before walking out of the office. He is not gonna use the Lasso on the girl. "Wait-" The mother says, but Eidolon ignores her and continues to walk away. She stands up to follow the hero. The girl and police officer do the same. They arrive and find a scene of Eidolon already confronting the husband "...then you just need to answer my questions." Eidolon says calmly to the man that was waiting. The rest of the people around stop what they''re doing to pay attention. "I find this very degrading, I can''t cooperate with that." The man argues a little nervous. No, very nervous... But he is hiding reasonably well. Eidolon tilts his head to the side a little "I didn''t ask for your permission..." He says as a matter of fact before the Lasso of Truth envelops the man. "Hey! You can''t do that!! I have rights!" The husband shouts "Are you all not gonna do anything??" He tries to appeal to the cops nearby "..." Eidolon takes his time to let him talk. He is only looking more guilty this way... In truth, a cop steps up to try to talk Eidolon out of this, saying that was a little too forceful and could fuck up with his reputation. But a side-nce from Eidolon makes him stop in his tracks quickly and shut up. "What is my reputation close to her suffering?" Eidolon turns to stare at the husband again. His eyes change to the All-seeing Eyes of God and his stare grew even colder "And this is only a formality... To me, the truth is clear..." Hements "Now... Answer the questions..." The Lasso starts to shine "..." The husband looks up fearfully "Did you sexually abuse the daughter of your wife?" Eidolon asks directly at the point. "Yes..." There''s not even a little of a struggle. The answer is squeezed out of his mouth easily and fast. Gasps are heard around them. "When did this start? How young she was?" He continues "Eight Years ago... She was eight..." The guy says wheezing. The mood gets even heavier. The girl sits down on the ground, leaning on a wall, and starts crying. The mother looks like her soul left the body. After that Eidolon asked if he did the same with anyone else and even asked if there were some proofs and where... Surprisingly, that was the first time he exteriorized this behavior, but there are pictures... and videos. Of the girl when she was younger. And of other girls that he acquired in whatever way by the inte. Eidolon retrieves the Lasso and disappears. Some secondster, hees back holding aptop and a hard drive. "I hope that you can take from here..." He says to the officer of the highest level, giving him the proof. The other party nods seriously. Eidolon then gives a look at the mother. She was still there, staring at the void. She didn''t even go to console or ask for forgiveness for her daughter. He simply can''t let this woman get scot-free this way. He rightfully Guess that this one of these people that value their reputation and social image a lot... "Not all people deserve to be parents..." Eidolon says looking at her with disgust. His words jolt her awake and she recoils from his, and the others, gaze. She moves her hand to her face and starts crying. "Don''t start with your crocodile tears..." Eidolon says without pity "I know that deep down you knew the truth. But you want to keep with the appearances. You don''t want to admit that you made a bad choice, so you med your daughter..." His eyes bore into her. The All-seeing Eyes patterns revolving around his pupils "I can see your ugly heart and soul from miles away..." He says looking at her like she is filthy After that, he turns away and disappears. Already contacting Saul to go help the daughter... ...... Indonesia Right now Eidolon is in a brothelpletely still. Under his mask his face is stone and his eyes are pure ice as he looks at the scene before him. In his right hand, he keeps a man in a steel grip by the neck. The man screams and struggles, but he would have more luck fighting against a house. Eidolon is using a lot of willpower to not squeeze tighter and end this scum here and there. The other upant of the room is screaming and moving frantically too. Eidolon decides to throw the man out of the room by the door, to try to maybe pacify the other upant. And he is not trusting himself to not kill him at this moment. "Shh Shh Calm down, dear... I''m not gonna hurt you..." Eidolon says in the softest voice he could. He is using [Anivoice] because the other upant is an animal. The situation that made even someone like Eidolon disgusted is of a female orangutan that was kept captive here. In this brothel... It''s a tremendously sorry sight... She was tied to the wall, coiling herself as small as possible, trembling and whining between some screams. Eidolon''s blood freezes and boils when he gives a step forward and she instinctively shakes her hips like waiting for a client. Yes, a client... This female orangutan is kept here as a sexual ve. To be used by men that don''t have enough money to pay for a woman... Forced to sell her body by some lousy sum that would buy some candy. She was shaved constantly with a razor, and they put heavy makeup and dresses on her. "It''s all right, It''s all right..." Eidolon tries to soothe her with many powers. Trying to show he has no ill intent. After some time, Eidolon seeds in calming her down. He carries her away in his arms while doing a medical check-up. Already called the authorities to solve the rest. When he was leaving he was stopped by the culprits and some other people. The clients and residents of the neighborhood... They got in his way, shouting some things that he doesn''t care to hear. "..." He doesn''t even need to say anything to make them shut up and fall on their butts in fear. His eyes start to glow red, steaming from them because of the humidity of the air. "I don''t want to stay not even one extra second in this pigsty..." He says and continues walking All of them get out of his way, scurrying like rats, some with more presence of mind try to run away. But Eidolon continues to walk calmly toward them and an invisible pressure envelops everyone, paralyzing them... With each step the pressure increases, making the peopley down t face on the ground. Even people a little away felt that and fell to their knees. This neighborhood is all aplices... All of them knew... Some windows and walls crack while Eidolon walks to the exit. Finally, on the street, Eidolon stops and looks around. His gaze swept through everyone who was watching the spectacle "It''s because of people like you all that sometimes I think in letting the viins win..." He confesses before disappearing to meet the people of the Animal Protection group. The police already arrived. ...... "You are all sick of the head..." Eidolon says to the group of men kneeling in this auditorium "You can''t do that!" Someone shouts "This is a free country!" Another one exims Eidolon stares at them in almost disbelief "But using your freedom to proim that boys can consent to be in a rtionship with you all is disgusting. I''m starting to understand those viins that want to dominate the world." Eidolonments He just arrived at a reunion of Nam. The North American Man/Boy Love Association. People really use their free speech right to say things like that. Eidolon is ready to arrest everyone. He has enough dirt on them because many keep underage porn in their homes. And the ones that didn''t go that far? Eidolon will nt evidence without losing any sleep. "Just because you don''t understand us, doesn''t mean we are wrong." Another tries to argue "Yes! Love is love." Another says Eidolon look at them, seriously thinking in mindbreak everyone here. To make them live in a mental institution forever. But he holds himself back knowing the treatment that they will receive in prison will be more fitting. He looks at them, treating them as dirt on the ground "And water is water. Why didn''t you drink from the toilet?" ...... Being a hero is not all mour. That is a conclusion that everyone that stops to think for a second can achieve. Obviously, there are good sides, seeing the change that your actions bring to other people''s lives and the world. Knowing that you made a difference to someone. And if you''re into that... The fame and attention. But if you go to be a real hero, wanting to use your abilities to solve the problems of humanity. It''s inevitable that you would meet filth enough to reach the top of your head. And Eidolon doesn''t mind diving into this swamp of evil created by humanity. To him, a real hero will not only choose the convenient and easy problems to help and get involved. He has arge range of abilities and he ns to solve everything he can. Because of that, he rings the bell of a certain inconspicuous home in the suburbs of a city in Kentucky. "Yes?" An old brown-skinned man opens the door to ask what he wants. The eyes of the old man widen seeing Eidolon in his front door. But this is all he has time to do before Eidolon''s hand shot and grips his neck. "Samuel Little, right?" Eidolon asks already knowing the answer "Time to pay." This old defenseless man is a serial killer with a kill count of at least 90 victims. All of them are women. He was smart enough to make many of the victims'' death look like idents. Even when he brutally attacked them. He was living unpunished... till now. Eidolon connects the dots and found him, now with him to confess, he can easily solve the mystery and find all the unknown victims'' bodies. And this is not the only "retired serial killer" that Eidolon found this week. He arrived in a small house, where Jonh Gacy lives normally and without problems. This one targeted young boys in his youth. And he sexually abused all of his victims too. He worked as a clown, making shows and selecting his targets. Then he would offer a private show and handcuffs them, saying that was part of the trick. Then he would rape his victims and strangle them. But now, justice arrived. These cases obviously shocked and disgusted the world. The message that no criminals are safe was spread around the world. Crimes of the past will resurface no matter what. The image of Eidolon excavating the remains of the children that are buried bes engraved in everyone''s minds. His solemn and disappointed look. Everyone felt that, like is some sort of collective responsibility hitting them. Eidolon don''t give interviews, just did his job efficiently. Solving all sorts of horrible cases around the world. Pedophile priests, small conflicts in Africa where people are mutted, very with extra steps where employers hold the passports of despaired immigrants, drug cartels, militias in favs, and grabbed a lot of dirt of White-cored important people. ...... Night of New York "The world is constantly changing..." Wilson Fisk says while looking at the night sky of the city from his penthouse. He is feeling restless these days. His bad luck season stopped, but Eidolon has been even more active these days and so he was keeping his head low for now. But apparently, Eidolon is focusing on other things now, so maybe he can restart some projects. The creation of super-viins is going well... That was Wilson Fisk''s n before he hears a voice behind him. "Finally..." He doesn''t have the time to turn around before he falls on the floor unconscious. Without his body to obstruct the view, now is possible to see Eidolon standing there behind him. Looking down on him without pity. "You assume from here..." Eidolon says to anyone in particr before shadows in the ground swallow the Kingpin and he slowly starts sinking too. Johan Liebert emerges from the dark corner of the room. "I will not disappoint..." He says with a flourish bow and a smile. "..." Eidolon then throws a ring at him before disappearing Johan stays alone for some time, holding the ring. Then he puts it on and suddenly he is the Kingpin. "Now, time to orchestrate the slow fall of the Kingpin and the others of his type. Then, the ''Monster'' can control the criminal underworld..." He hums to himself before he walks away too. ...... "Are you going in like that?" Shego asks a little unsure, seeing Hector in his normal civilian identity walking through the corridors of the Infinity Castle. "Eidolon is a hero... This is something that Hector needs to do." Hector says without even looking at her, his cold face turned to the door. He removes his sses and shirt and walks to the secret room where his prisoner is located. ''Hector is entering... But who will leave?'' He asks himself while entering the room. .... Wilson Fisk, the Kingpin, wakes a little groggy but recovers fast. He is not any two-bit criminal, even if has been a long time since he was the one on the receiving end, he knows when someone was captured and is in a bad spot. But the fact that he woke up and is alive is a good sign at least... He thinks... He stays still, feigning being unconscious while trying to assert the situation. He notices that his arms are chained to a wall. Separated, on each side, in this case, allow a surprising range of movements. His captors arex in this aspect. Moving his head slightly in this poorly lit room, he identifies another someone. The room has no windows, only a door on one wall and on the other wall many cold weapons like clubs, axes, swords... The other person in the room doesn''t pass the vibe of a captor to Fisk so he slowly raises himself, checking his body with his hands. "Who are you, boy? Where are we?" he asks in an authoritarian tone. He wants any information that he can acquire. He deduced, that maybe, that was another captive. Maybe some son of a politician. "..." But he receives no answer from the other person "Are you deaf, boy??" He shouts angrier, standing up to full height, trying to intimidate the other party. "..." The calm eyes that are looking down on him, look up now, but otherwise, there''s no change on them. The other person just continues to stare at him, unblinkingly. At this point, Fisk notices that things may not what it looks at first sight. He stops to take a good look at the other person. He is leaning back at the wall, his arms crossed over his bare chest. He is only using sweatpants, muscr to the age that he shows. Handsome too, with ck curly hair and clear blue eyes. He is not in chains or anything. Fisk remembers that the world is a little crazy and even an unsuspecting teenager can be something else, something more... When he was ready to open his mouth again. The other person says something for the first time. "You don''t even recognize me..." He says softly, more to himself. "...?" He was confused by the other party''s words. Fisk racks his brains trying to remember the boy. But he doesn''t have luck, especially after the youngster put his right hand over his face, a strange motion of someone that wants to hide or control their emotions would do. Then his shoulders start trembling slightly, and for an instant Fisk thought that he was crying... Till he starts hearing the muffled chucklesing from his face. "Hu-hu-hu What I''m expecting really? That''s a one-sided thing after all..." He says to himself between augh. Augh that grows louder with each word "!" Fisk sees the man''s grip on his own face tighten till blood is starting to pour from where his nail is digging into his flesh. "Heh-Heh... Haha..." A little horrified he watches the man w his face from side to side, four huge gashes marring his previously pretty face from side to side, bloody paints the rest like a mask. Then he stops... And lowers his hand. Under the blood leaking out from the four diagonal wounds that go from one side of his face to the other, his eyes are clear. Looking directly at the Kingpin. It''s a little disturbing... The clear blue pupils under all that red, like a war painting of some warrior. Maybe is a war painting. A war that is raging inside Hector right now. "There is no satisfaction in vengeance unless the offender has time to realize who it is that strikes him, and why retribution hase upon him." Hector finally says calmly, his face impassive "It''s a quote from Arthur Conan Doyle." He talks like this is a normal conversation "So you''re the one that brought me here..." The Kingpin realizes "What is your goal, boy? Revenge? That''s it? That will not end well for you..." He threatens "..." Hector continues to stare at Fisk impassively. Then he allows his healing factor to kick in. The four big gashes on his face start to close and the blood starts to evaporate "...!" This put another stone to weight in the Kingpin''s mind. Things are not really as simple as it seems "I dreamt of this encounter for months..." Hector starts slowly and calmly "I can''t sleep without before imagining killing you and how I''m going to do it... Every night... E-VE-RY FUCKING... night..." His face starts morphing into one of anger before he controls himself and he ends the phrase more calmly It''s like watching a volcano trembling, ready to enter an eruption. Starting and stopping, pausing... Dying the inevitable. "I tried forgetting about it and moving on... I swear for everything that I love that I really tried. Maybe this is why I dyed so much to get you... So part of me hoped that I''m a better person, and with time I could let it go. Forgive and Forget..." Hector looks at his hand for a second before moving his eyes to the Kingpin again "But I can''t..." "..." "And the funny thing is that you don''t even know who I am..." He chuckles again. That''s the reason for his hystericalugh earlier "How funny was that?" A crooked smile appears on his face before he controls himself again "Boy... You''re right. You just one more." Wilson Fisk starts saying, for some reason he is afraid, but he can''t allow himself to show that "Do you know how many peoplee to me for revenge? You will end up just like them. You''re not the first and will not be thest." He says while cracking his knuckles, looking very intimidating "..." And once more, there''s no reaction from Hector. The way that he looked at Fisk, makes the Criminal Boss ufortable. "Maybe..." Hector finally says mysteriously He continues "Sincerely, I don''t care... And simply killing you in your sleep would be... meaningless" He narrows his eyes at the Kingpin "So let''s y a game." The crooked smile appears once again for an instant before being suppressed. Like Hector knows some joke that the Kingpin was unaware "..." But the Kingpin is happy in his mind ''You idiot! Yes, y as many games as you want... I will make you regret not killing me when you have a chance'' He thinks in his mind but did not say anything "Ready for a game of life and death?" Hector asks The Kingpin snorts "Death doesn''t scare me, boy. In my line of business, she is always present." He says confidently, stretching his body slightly. Ready for a fight. "... That''s a good mindset to have. I would praise you if I didn''t know that you''re talking more about the death of others and not yours..." Hector says "But I think she would scare you very, very much." He snaps his fingers and the door opens. Horror starts to appear on Wilson''s face when he sees Vanessa Marianna enters the room in a wheelchair. The wheelchair is moving without help and stops close to Hector. Some medical devices are attached to the body of the woman, showing her vitals. "YOU SON OF A BITCH!! LET HER OFF THIS!!!" The Kingpin rages and tries to advance but the chains make him stop just a foot away from Hector. Their faces are very close now. The Kingpin with his open arms, forced by the chains, almost caught Hector in a bone-crushing hug. But he can''t budge the chains further no matter what Hector looks at him with contempt. So close, yet so far. "That''s a good face to have. I''m starting to like it..." Hements while raising his chin to look down on the bigger man. "YOu little piece of SHIT! When I got my hands on you..." The Kingpin trembles in anger. "I thought that death was a recurrent event... That you''re used to this... But it really only applies to others, huh? Disappointing, but not surprising... I never thought about you being a worthy foe or something like that. Just a tree on my path... Something that I need to cut so that I can move forward and see the bright sky more clearly..." "You can act as philosophical as you want, but it doesn''t change the fact that I''m gonna kill you." The Kingpin says between gnashed teeth. "..." Hector ignores him for now. His gaze moves to the unconscious Woman at his side "Meh. 3/10." Hements, infuriating Fisk even more. "You..." "Heh, It''s funny how they are our weakness, huh?" Hector interrupts him "You''re very level-headed before she appears. But now? Heh." His hands go to move to Vanessa. Fisk breaths hitch, waiting for the worse. But Hector stops and doesn''t even touch a single strand of her hair "Even so, we still allow them to ingrain themselves in our Hearts. It''s because they give us some sort of strength too, right? To push forward... To be better... For them..." Hector turns to look at Wilson Fisk. And Fisk hates that he can rte to everything he is saying. "I thought about raping her to hurt you, you know? I mean I wouldn''t do it personally, obviously... I''m loyal in my own way. But that would be a more heavy punishment to her than for you..." Hector says calmly Infuriating Fisk even more, but he stays his hand while Vanessa was in the other party''s clutches. "...so I will simply kill her." Hector says like is no big deal. "You BASTARD! If you dare touch even a strand of hair on her head I will..." "Will what? Will do nothing? Do you want me to cancel our little game and simply kill her now?" Hector interrupts "..." This makes him pause "Good dog~" Hector praises mockingly. But Fisk swallows his anger for now. "Let me exin the game... We are gonna fight. That''s it. In the end, things in this world are solved by our fists. So let''s maintain the tradition..." Hector says as a matter of fact. "And the stakes are... Our lives!" He says with a big grin and opens his arms. "...are you crazy?" The Kingpin frowns looking at him. The crazy types are the most troublesome to deal with. "I ask myself this every day..." Hector says lightly and then turns to the unconscious Vanessa "But this is not fair... There are two lives on your side and only mine on this side... So let''s even things a little and present a new enemy to you..." "This doesn''t even make sense!" The Kingpin says indignant Hector gives him a look with a mocking smirk. Like he is saying ''So what? I do the rules here''. "The one that I will call to be at my side iiiiissss..." Hector drags dramatically and reaches for the armrest of Vanessa''s medical chair. "...Time" He smirks wide while he raises his hand to show the syringe that he retrieved from a hiddenpartment. Fisk''s eyes widen seeing him inserting the needle in the catheter on Vanessa''s arm. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING? WHAT YOU''RE DOING TO HER??" Fisk shouts. Once again fighting against his chains. "Don''t worry..." Hector pauses to give him a look "This poison will kill her painlessly." He says before pressing the syringe and inserting the liquid into her veins. "YOU...!!" "Me. Can you stop with the tantrums already? You''re losing important time." Hector points to a screen that changes above Vanessa''s head. 29:52 29:51 "A digital watch... Hmmm, now I''m feeling that thiscks something..." Hectorments idly "This remembers me a speech of a certain viin about Old School Viiny... You wouldn''t know him. Red Death is his name." Hector makes small talk with him. He is only doing this to mentally torture the guy for wasting time. Making him despair more. "He talked about the gentleman''s way of being a viin. This was even confirmed by my sensei in viiny... Sensei always said that a viin need to be ssy. ''Manners maketh man'' after all." "Always be polite even when youmit the most heinous of the acts. Dress well... These things that separate the ssy cool viin of the heroes." "To him, the heroes are not but clowns... With their colorful clothes, public pleasing acts, boisterousughs, and catchphrases... Hehe, It''s weird that I find myself agreeing with him a little. And you?" Hector asks the Kingpin "You are always in well-tailored suits while your enemies use vibrant colors. You''re the stereotype of this viin. Trying to be ssy?" Heughs "Like you''re written to be like that... Hehe." "You bastard! Get to the point!" The Kingpin shouts, trying to reach for him again, but useless as expected. "Oh yes... I have this habit f monologuing... I''m sorry." Hector gives a polite bow in apology. Acting exactly like he described how a ssy viin would act "The thing is... Red Death said that this Old School Viin favorite act was to tie the hero in some dynamites with a clock or in the rails of a train. It''s simple, expensive, personal, and deadly... BUT..." Hector raises his finger to make Kingpin focus on his speech "..." "It gives you a little hope... Maybe you will escape. A gentleman always gives chances to their opponents to y the game." Hector smiles "..." "Back to the topic... What is poetic is the clock. The old model clock always makes a Tic Tic sound... To keep the hero always conscious of his imminent death! This digital clock has no appeal..." Hector points to the clock disappointingly Then he looks at the Kingpin again "I used this tactic when I orchestrated James Wesley''s death, you know?" He smiles at him "...! So it''s-" "Me. Yes, yes... Can you stop with the usingly ''yous''? You are interrupting my flow here." He sighs and moves around Vanessa. Analyzing her. "Hmm~ Heh." Suddenly it looks like he had a great idea and approaches the woman. This move of him only works to make the Kingpin more nervous. But the big man holds himself back. To keep her safe he will endure for now. He will let the boy have his moment... Hector''s fingers trace the side of the Health Monitor of Vanessa. He presses some buttons... Increasing the sound volume. *Beep* *Beep* "Ah~ There it is!" He smiles wide "Her heart will be the ''tic tic'', Kingpin!" He closes his eyes, a single finger moving to apany the sound "Much better~" Hector opens his eyes to mock the Kingpin with a smile. The man grits his teeth and bawls his fist, but says nothing. Hector takes his time to take another syringe. He connects with the catheter but doesn''t press it. "You just need to press there to insert the antidote. It acts fast..." He says and finally, he starts walking to the Kingpin. The room is rtively big, 6x6x6. "You just need to pass through me to do that..." Hector smiles "Easy, huh?" Then he presses a button in a small device in his hand before throwing it away. The chains release the Kingpin. "You don''t even need to defeat m-" He was saying before being interrupted by the Kingpin charging at him. He releases a chuckle while dodging to the side and palming the man''s ribs. Throwing him a little far away. "Eager aren''t we?" Heughs "You already should''ve guessed that I''m not exactly normal..." Hements The Kingpin ignores him again and charges at him to deliver a punch with his hand bigger than Hector''s head. Hector advances to meet him earlier and taps the inside of the elbow of the Kingpin. The punch was rendered ineffective and Hector kicks the man''s thigh, making him kneel. Then he gives the guy an uppercut with a "tiger hand" from kung fu, making the criminal boss fall on his back. "..." Hector is taking it easy. He wants the Kingping to feel hope... Like Johan said, before his demise allow ast breath of hope to ignite ast and desperate struggle. Then you crush his everything. The Kingpin doesn''t know that the boy blocking his path is the greatest hero on the. If he knew, he wouldn''t fight. He probably would try to bargain or appeal to the good of Hector''s heroic heart. And that would be boring *Pah* Hector bitchps the Kingpin in his sr plexus to take his breath away. "There are weapons there for you to use..." Hector points casually. Acting carefree. Him acting conceited like that is a good way of giving the Kingpin hope in his victory. Who knows? Maybe Hector will slip and be defeated... The Kingpin raises himself up and res at Hector, then his gaze moves to the clock. The thirty minutes that previously appeared to be a lot of time, now looks to be too little. "Sucks, huh?" The now annoying voice of his captor grates his ears "Being at the mercy of someone more powerful sucks. First time? Heh. No, I know a lot about you..." Hector chuckles "But it has been so long that maybe you forgot how it feels...Youck any empathy after all..." Hector then advances and kicks the criminal boss''s stomach "Let me remind you how it is." He looks down at the Kingpin crouching in pain and without pity, he kicks his head like a ball. The Kingpin sprawls on the floor. "Oh~ I''m almost forgetting... I need to tell you the reason for all this..." Hector beats his fist on the palm of the other hand in realization. Completely ignoring the Kingpin crawling closer to the weapons on the wall. "As you already should have guessed... It was vengeance. You killed people important to me." Hector says more coldly and kicks the guy again, making him hit the wall. He helped him reach the weapons faster... "I will not say the details because you don''t deserve that much... And I also don''t need to hear anything from you. Like a justification or the reason... I know the reason..." Hector walks calmly from side to side. Waiting for the Kingpin to take an axe and swing at him. Hector sidesteps easily and punches the Kingpin on his chin, then he karate chops his hands, making him drop the axe. After a shoulder throw, Hector continues to talk "The main thing is... The reason is very petty. You just want a little more power." Hector says coldly Approaching him, he kicks the Kingpin on his face again and continues "In the great scheme of things they''re inconsequential... But you want to have a little more power, huh? So what weight do their lives have, huh?" He kicks his face again "The great Kingpin wants to have the power to decide who should or shouldn''t survive their hospitalization." He kicks his face again, some teeth fly away. "I bet that you don''t ever remember them." He kicks again "Just two meaningless people." Another kick "Guess what? They have meaning to someone..." Another "And this someone is now ready to have his due." He steps on Kingpin''s bloody face "You''re just a cockroach, Fisk. I could crush you anytime, but it would only dirt my shoe..." He says coldly "But you have to put your filthy legs on what is mine, huh? Anyone would step on a cockroach that got too close after all." He exerts more pressure on the Kingpin''s skull with his foot. When the Kinping was thinking that he would die, Hector raises his foot. "Can you hear that?" Hector tilts his head and brings a finger close to his ear. The Kingpin looks at him, but he can''t hear anythin- He can''t hear anything! He shoots to a sitting position and looks at Vannesa 00:00 In the Heart Monitor, a single line constantly crosses the screen in a mute beep. "No-no-no-no-no-" The Kingpin starts to despair, his face contorts in anguish "VANESSSAAAA!" He shouts and crawls at her. Eidolon lets him this time. "Vanessa... Vanessa... Please..." He tries to hold her face in his big hands, he presses the liquid of the syringe into her veins. But nothing changes. He cries while hugging her, in negation. His heart is broken. He failed. He is weak... He hears a sigh behind him "Rest in peace... You know, I wouldn''t have killed her. I have nothing against her. But she knows about your business. And ispliant with it. So she is not innocent... Tsk Tsk. A pity. If only you haven''t told her..." His words stab the Kingpin''s heart. "She would be blissfully ignorant..." "She would not be alerted by your death... But now? Tsk Tsk. Maybe she would try vengeance..." He continues "Really a pity... Her blood is in your hands, Wilson Fisk. Everything you touched... Destroyed." Wilson Fisk can''t take it anymore. He turns around like a beast and lunges at Hector. "Haha." Hectorughs while redirecting the Kingping to hit a wall effortlessly "You''re stronger now... Revenge is crazy, huh? It grows on you..." Heughs again when the Kingpin ignores him and goes for his head again. But Hector doesn''t n to y this game for longer. With a direct punch in his guts, he makes the Kingpin go down again. Looking down at the man in pain at his feet, Hector use his foot to roll him over. He walks a little, arriving at his legs side. Raising his foot, Hector brings it down on Fisk''s knee. Making it bend unnaturally and breaking it. "Argh!" "You finally is in your natural ce, Fisk. Under my feet." Hector moves his foot to make the man agonize in pain "That''s what I want you to understand...All the money, and power that you have. They''re illusions... Balloons of hot air that would not resist real power." "That''s what you are... Just a balloon of fat that can be exploded any time." Hector spats "That''s real power, Fisk. Take this lesson to hell..." Hector says Wilson Fisk turns and turns on the ground in anguish. He cries and whines, Moving his limbs erratically. "No, dad! Stop... Stop! Don''t... hurt her! Stop! No!" The feared Kingpin is on the ground moving around like a kid having a nightmare. It''s such a sorry sight... He sobs and moans on the ground. Asking for his Father to stop, begging for forgiveness. Acting scared, like a small child afraid of a thunderstorm. "..." Hector pauses seeing that. "Mental regression..." Amon thing to ur in cases of heavy trauma. Fisk goes into a fetal position, curling himself in a ball to protect himself from the big scary guy beating him. Suckling on his thumb and saying that he will not do "that" or "this" anymore... That he will obey... That he will do what he says... What pathetic scene should this be from an outside perspective. Eidolon... Earth''s greatest hero... Bullying a guy to this point. A guy that received so many gifts, beating a normal man in a ridiculous show of vengeance. "Oho... No. No. No. You don''t get to escape." Hector snarls and grabs the man-child''s head. Using telepathy Hector makes Wilson Fisk go back to his usual self. The process is painful because he did it without care. Grabbing the top of Kingpin''s head, Hector forces him to look at him. "The night is only starting..." He says with his eyes shining head and bing vertical slits. ........ Some cracks and wet sounds can be heard between these walls. And also the sound of muffled screams. Wilson Fisk can''t even open his mouth, which has been turned into a zipper, to scream in pain. Most of the ground has been painted red by blood. The lower half of the Kinpin''s body has disappeared, bing a pool of gore. "Humans are Space Orcs..." Hectorments casually while a finger hooks the tendons of the big man "People say that we are fragile, but we can survive such ridiculous situations... Like having or brain perforated by a construction steel rod, as an example..." Hector''s face is an ice mask. He doesn''t blink while his hands continue to work "So is easy to keep you alive while I literally dismantle your body like that..." He is using a plethora of powers to keep the Kingpin conscious and sane to experience everything clearly. He can''t have the guy ckout all the time, or be regressing again "MMMPFF! MMUFGFTER!" The Kingpin struggles "What? What Did you say?" Hector raises a blood-drenched hand close to his ear in a mocking gesture of making an effort to hear "A Butcher? That''s rude..." His hands go down again to continue his work. He pinches the Kingpin cyx, turning it in poder, making the man struggle in pain "The difference between a butcher and a surgeon is the precision..." Hector quotes "I''m a surgeon." He says and gives a mirthlessugh at his own reference Theugh dies quickly while he continues to slowly destroy the man. In his momento f great rage, he swore to himself that he would tear the Kingpin to shreds. A promisse is a promisse... He scraps skin, pulls tendons, smashes muscles, crushes bones, cauterizes veins... He skips the rest of the Kingpin''s torso and goes for his arms. Repeating the process... Taking his nails first and continuing with the rest of the arm. "Heh. Now this is your natural state... A turd." He says after finishing crushing all of the Kingpin limbs, leaving on his torso and head. "You''re so big, so troublesome..." heins before getting back to work He does it meticulously and takes his time. It''s a weird sensation to Hector... He wanted to do it because he wanted to know how it would feel. Because of this, he is being so personal. He can feel the blood gush on his face and torso, and can feel the process clearly in his hands. But beyond that... He doesn''t feel anything. No guilty... And no satisfaction... It looks like a out of the body experience... Like he is on auto-pilot doing that. It looks so distant... Not real... He is doing this just for the sake of doing it... Many times he thought on stopping... There''s no meaning in this shit... But he started and now he will see the end of it. It took so long... Maybe it didn''t take long. But to Hector, in his fast mind, it looked like an eternity of thinking while his hands worked... He thought about a lot of things, remembered good and bad memories... Sometimes his hands slowed down when his parents and grandparents crossed his mind. Sometimes he acted more brutal remembering the filth of humanity... The Kingpin, to him, is the representation of all this filthy. Finally, it''s only the head that is intact. Thanks to his powers, the Kingpin is still alive. Seeing, listening, and feeling everything. "..." Hector raises his hand and puts it over Kingpin''s face. He starts exerting pressure... It''s time for the final blow. Hector is trembling... That''s the moment. What will happen to him when he takes this final step? His unfocused gaze regain rity. He can see his hand, which looks like he wearing a red glove, pressing on the big head of his Enemy. He remembers Kaina for some reason... Her trauma... The way she recoiled her hand afraid of touching Eri. Afraid of dirtying Eri with the blood on her hands. It''s like he is seeing this moment happening to him now and in the future. Damn, some days ago he yed with some young fans. They looked at him with such adoration... Their innocent gazes... He ruffled their hair... Will he be capable of doing that again? There''s no excuse for great good this time. He is doing all this. Him. Him and him alone. He will forever lose the moral high ground after this. No turning back. Hesitation shes through his eyes... There''s still time to stop... He can restore the Kingpin''s body. Erase his memory. Give him to the police. Doing the right thing... The right thing... That hesitationst only one second... *Ploft* ...Before he smashes the Kingpin''s head in a pulp. He stands up again. His gaze is distant, and the Kingpin''s blood and brain matter coats his body, the blood drips from his hands. "It''s better to hug your loved ones with your hands tainted with blood, than watching them bleed..." he speak softly to himself. A low beep attracts his gaze to Vanessa. She is really dead. Maybe she doesn''t deserve it... But this is Marvel, she can create trouble for people close to him in many ways. Even Aunt May created trouble for Deadpool in revenge for Spider-man at some point, by hiring the Taskmaster. In the end, he is not wrong in ming the Kingpin for bringing her into this. At least, it was painless. Hector waves his hand and uses [Overhaul] on her. She also explodes in a misto f blood and gore. Hector lets it bathe him too. He wants to feel the dirtiness of his actions. He watches the rain of blood fall on the ground, bing indistinguishable from the Kingpin pool of gore. "Heh." He smirks crookedly "What great wingman I am... They''re finally one." But this small senseless joke ignites augh. So ridiculous... This situation... Everything is ridiculous... His shoulders tremble a little "I know the answer now..." Hisugh increases in intensity... "Revenge... Haha..." He can''t suppress it. "Pfftt... HaHAhaah Revenge is..." He opens his arms andughs at the ceiling maniacally. "HAHAHAHA Revenge is UNSATISFACTORY!" "No matter what! Haha" It''s like he wasted a long time hearing a joke, but the punchline sucks so bad that youugh at the ridiculousness of everything. Youugh at theedian telling the joke. Youugh at the situation. Youugh at yourself for waiting for something better. "No matter what I do... The answer is... Hahaha, I was a fool for expecting more." Heughs again "All of this for nothing... What a joke..." ........ A.N.: Greetings, How are you guys? Are you guys feeling something weird? A bad taste in your mouth? Maybe you''re feeling unsatisfied? If so... Great! Because this is the objective of this chapter. Let me exin from the beginning. Of all my chapters, this one is the one that I put more thought into. Everything was nned to evoke a certain bad feeling in you guys. That''s what writing do, right? Evoke feelings in the reader... Most of the time are good feelings... But... There are times that you feel bad reading some things. And it''s okay when is the objective. Like the Red Wedding or the Eclipse. Damn, that hit hard... Or Shou Tucker making alchemy with his daughter and dog. Ugh, I didn''t eat when I watched that for the first time. This chapter is my amateur tentative of replicating that in you guys. Obviously, no big tragedy happened in this chapter. So is hard to do that. The chapter goes through a building up of evil deeds to evoke disgust and repulse. All that build-up to make you guys angry to the moment of vengeance... So that your rage can be liberated on our rightful target. You guys passed through that cathartic moment, I bet. And then... You guys receive my take on vengeance... I believe that doesn''t matter how much you try. Vengeance will always be unsatisfactory. Always. I really like Thorfinn and Afro Samurai(the manga) storyline where their targets of revenge died not to them. There are some mangas like Nidome no Yuusha and others with the MC called Raoul, in which they make a whole borate show of revenge. To give us some orgasmic relief... But sincerely... After some time, the feeling fades and leaves... Unsatisfaction. My favorite scene is the Kingpin Mental Regression. That right illustrates exactly what is happening, some unnecessary bullying. Yes, the guy is guilty. But get over it. Imagine you prepare yourself so much and not be what you expect. Imagine Hector''s disappointment... It''s not for nothing that heughed. He is feeling like a clown. A better vengeance would be to kill the kingpin and forget about him the next day. Now this experience will live rent-free in his mind. Well, it''s growth. Our dear MC is in a bad ce right now, my friends. But he will bounce back. Be better. Trying to be a more optimistic guy. Trying to genuinely be happy. He deserves. Btw, no. No Eidolon thatughs... H killing the Kinping, in the end, is just him rejecting the goody-two-shoes hero path. He will be a hero but in his own way. A hero can adopt a soldier mentality and kill his enemies to protect innocents. Andstly... Not so a fun fact. Some must have noticed... But all the cases shown in this chapter are based on real life. Yes, the orangutan and everything... It''s not exaggerated fiction. This is how evil humans can be. I bet would be hard to notser everyone if I have powers... Let''s appreciate our MC restraint. Till next time. Stay bad for some time, y''all. But get better. Bye, bye. Chapter 61: The Greatest Gacha?! And One Quick Trip Chapter 61: The Greatest Gacha?! And One Quick Trip Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "Thest thing you''d want from a T-rex Is the ''I love you, you love me song Cause scientists estimate a T-rex dick Could be to twelve feet long" - From the parody song "SCIENTIFICALLY ACCURATE: BARNEY" .... Recap: It was shown the not-so-mourous side of being a hero and our MC finallypleted his revenge quest, only to discover that there''s no reward. ..... Hector moves slowly through the cemetery. Stopping at his parent''s grave, he put down the flowers that he brought. He stays there kneeling for some time organizing his thoughts. He already has checked his surroundings, confirming no one is close or watching/listening. So he can speak freely. "I have finally done that... If you two can see me, I bet that you are disappointed..." He sighs "But is something I needed to do. For many reasons..." He pauses "But don''t worry! I was not ''consumed by vengeance'' or anything." He exins fast to assure them. "Dealing with him was very, very easy... so I didn''t waste years or effort seeking revenge like some other people. So it''s not a problem, right?" "..." "Maybe was because of that I feel so empty... Beyond the feeling of some light weight leaving my shoulder, I feel nothing. The satisfaction evaporated so quickly..." He says with a vacant gaze, more to himself "Maybe if I was weaker and had to put more effort like the other revenge-seeking guys, the ending would be more satisfactory... Like finishing a long work." He says and stops. Nothing saying anything more. He stays like that for a long time. Thinking... Reflecting... "Well... I discovered some things about myself. I need to make peace with those..." Hements absentmindedly, more to himself. "Something is bothering me, really..." Hector looks at his hand like he wants to see something hidden there. "I tortured a man in a heinous way... And I felt nothing. Shouldn''t it be nauseating?" He asks "The saving grace is that I did not feel good either..." Hements "It''s not about the act... It''s the intention. I mean, I would have killed the Kingpin even if he didn''t have killed you guys. Like I did with Osborn..." "I want to be personal because of what he did to you two. But... But at some point... It stopped being about you guys." Hector closes his eyes slowly. "Don''t get me wrong. It started because of what he did, but I don''t want you two to feel an ounce of responsibility. Aargh! It''splicated!" He scratches his head Maybe this is the only thing that can make Hector tongue-tied, his thoughts are jumbled. "It''s... It''s just... It''s just that good things happened to me after you two are gone. Is this okay? I was not that ball of angsty that I thought I would be... I met amazing people, did incredible things... In truth, it looks like my life is better now..." He pauses, looking like he is physically in pain. His face scrunches up, almost crying "I''m sorry... It''s just... It''s not hurt so bad anymore... Is this all right? "It''s okay to be happy without you two?" His thumb and index finger press his eyelids, and his mouth bes a thin line "..." He stays like that for some time, only after he stabilizes himself he removes his hand from his face and starts talking again "In hindsight, it was pretty much like that from the beginning. I thought that was a coping mechanism... I focused on other things to not stay all the time thinking about the fact that you two are gone." "Thinking in ways to survive this crazy world, the possibilities, my new powers... Heck, even childish thoughts of a harem and a little flirting with Aunt Chris..." "But maybe I was broken from the start... Maybe was this power. This great mental fortitude that I acquired with the assimtions that don''t even allow me to stay sad for too long." "*Haah* I think I can''t me all of this on my power... I have the growing suspicion that I was like that since forever, but this never came to light" He pauses and frowns "Was I always that much of a monster?" "..." "I can''t help it, you know? There''s something inside me screaming that I''m evil... That this was my call. I''m only lying to myself by acting like a good person. ''Acting''... Heh. This is what I''m doing." He sighs "I thought that if I acted for long enough would be the truth." He stops and looks at the distance "Maybe I should stop holding back..." These words carry some deep meaning that only he knows how heavy it is. After some time he shook his head. "No, I can be a lot of things but I refuse to be a weak-willed pussy that chooses the easy way." He stands up. His face showed great resolve once again. "Thest time I came here, I made a promise of repaying my good luck to the world. Doing what you two would do. Make the world a better ce than how I found it. I was naive..." All doubts are thrown out to the wind. "This is not an easy job... It''s gritty, ugly, and dirty... But I''m not gonna quit. So I''m here to renew my promise... No excuses. I know where I''m getting into." He turns around to leave "Even if everything fails, I want that at the end of my life I can smile and say that I did my best. And found you guys not in shame... Encounter you guys and make you two proud." "I will save the world. It''s something that only I could do. And then... Then I will be happy." He smiles "Strong enough to be gentle. Strong enough to have no enemies...Heh." "Don''t worry, I have a n to bring you two back..." Then Hector''s eyes harden ''That''s the only thing I want. The only thing... I only want this reward, world. Don''t.Deny.Me.That.'' His gaze has some promise... and a threat. "Love you two..." ..... Hector P.O.V. Zeta Space Station "The results are as good as expected..." Iment observing a body in a morgue. Putting my hand over it, I analyze the changes. The naked human male has many medical devices attached to him, signaling that apart from his brain, everything is working just fine and he is incredibly fit. But I want to check myself. "Perfect..." Iment, before closing the body again in the locker. "Show me how he was before the procedures." I say to Cortana and start walking to another locker to open it and check another body. "Right away, Master." She answers and in my field of vision, it shows the former criminal body statistics. His measurements, weight, medical records, bone and muscle structure... "The transformation is evident... We already stabilized the procedure enough to have no variants..." Iment while checking a naked woman this time. She also is incredibly fit but... "...there''s a slight variation depending on the gender." "That''s natural. The core strength varies to the upper or lower body depending on the gender. Females also are more flexible, sacrificing a little of strength whenpared with their male counterparts..." Cortana says to me while I check. "And races?" I ask. "Caucasians, Asians, cks, Mongolian, Indians... Any difference?" "Negligible." It''s the answer As expected, we are not that different... But I ask myself if an African Super Soldier would be stronger and taller than an Asian Super-soldier, thetter on his part being smarter... "The individual differences impact more in the end, but now is trivial. Everyone can achieve peak human form with this serum." Cortanaments "That''s only the foundation... How are the others? The ones that used the ''cocktail'' and the ones that are not braindead?" I ask leaving this section of the Space Station and going back to the Command Center Sitting on my chair in front of the Big Screen I hear Cortana''s report. "There''s no warping on their personalities..." She starts "So that thing about ''Good bes better and evil bes worse'' is false." Iment. "Probably a metaphor." Cortana says. "Yes... Must be about the potential. A good person, when gains powers, has his potential to impact the world and other people increased. It''s the same with an evil person." I say. So Captain America didn''t receive any boost on his righteousness, the guy is like that on his own. Respect. "About the ''cocktail''... At this point, they are mixing seamlessly. Your idea of creating an order during the procedure worked just fine and no one is exploding or melting in a puddle anymore." Cortana rtes. "Good..." Very good indeed. In Marvel there''s a lot, I repeat, a lot of Super-soldiers projects and serums. Most have a slight deviation from the Erskine original form. The T.A.H.I.T.I. Project that uses the G.H. drug, derived from a Kree, to give someone something like a healing factor. The Centipede Serum that is a variant from the Super-Soldier Serum. The Extremis virus, that has many versions and upgrades in theics. The Burstein Process that gave Luke Cage his imprable skin and super strength. And even some random bullshit chemicalpounds that give other people powers like with Jessica Jones and Matt Murdock. And if you want to stretch it by a lot... There are also the Spider and Goblin powers. "I''m getting tired of waiting... Those monkeys can''t progress fast enough to give me the serums. I surpassed them already regarding Centipede and the Extremis." I tap my finger on my armrest impatiently. I''m too early in the timeline. I remember that the Extremis has at least 2 more versions, one of them even helped Stark to perfect his Bleeding Edge armor. "Let''s focus on the adaptability of the E-serum, not ''closing'' any door..." I say to Cortana "Allowing evolution and mutation in the future? There are risks..." "There''s always risks... Because of this, we have the ''bipedal sheep'' to test before." I say. My E-serum, derivated from my secondary mutation, allows someone a great curve on adaptability. And not only regarding powers. A normal someone that was injected with it stops feelings the problems of extreme cold after a month of high exposure. And other examples like growing resistant to impact if he was hit enough... Not fast enough by the way... And it does notst. After taking the body from the extreme environment, the body goes back to normal slowly. Very slowly, but still goes back to normal. Well, the E-serum is not perfect yet... And being super resistant to cold makes you fragile to heat, so maybe is a good thing that there''s this variation. But this is not optimal... The best-case scenario would be increasing the fort zone" of our race. If we start suffering from the heat at 40C and from the cold at 0C, I want to increase this range. Making that we only start having problems after 100C or below 80C. And this is only the start. Other races out there are much more resistant to these variables in temperature, pressure, and diseases than us. This can''t stand. I refuse to believe that we have less room to growth than them. We are the human race, for god''s sake. This is one of our best traits. This fucking Multiverse was thought by humans... If we are not the ones with the greatest potential, I don''t know who it is. I pause my talk with Cortana to turn to Cassandra who just entered the Comand Center. She must have finished her training, just having left the showers and holding an energy drink in her hand. She nods at me and I nod back. The girl still doesn''t talk much. Old habits die hard. To my surprise, or not really, instead of sitting in another chair or in any other ce. She sits on my thigh like is no big deal. "..." Well, it''s really no big deal, I''m not a Japanese MC that will grow flustered over something trivial like that. Shego does it all the time, she is just imitating her. Oh yeah, I have permission to make a harem now... I forgot really. Hm~ Sincerely, I''m not as eager to do this as I expected I would be. Isn''t it like the Weeb dream? But I''m not caring too much... Not in a hurry. I need to think things through. It''s not only seducing women and putting them in a pce and end of the story. Would I ever be capable of making them all happy? Yeah, better to go slow on this shit. Not force anything... I just remembered this because of Cassandra''s act. The repressed thought of how my rtionship with females summons will develop resurfaces... It''s too early to know. I can only say that I''m not having sexual thoughts about Cassandra right now, even if her perky butt is pressing against me But maybe in the future... I can''t deny that I''m a little possessive of them. Recently, with Chun-li when I received a report and had a small talk to keep the rtionship good, shemented about a superior of her that is courting her incessantly. Even being annoyingly forceful. I surprised myself when my first thought was separating his two heads of his body. I shouldn''t be like that. All the girls are beautiful, it''s okay and even natural that many men will try to shoot their shot. Let''s kill them only after they cross a line, Hector. Now... Why my rtionship with some summons grows in different ways? My horniness? My childish crush on them? Maybe... I think depends on how they present themselves too. It''s not only about how hot someone is, I''m not that much controlled by my dick. I mean, look at this little animal slurping an energy drink on myp! "...*Sluurp* ?" She looks at me confused and tilts her head I can''t lewd that! She looks so pure! A true man of culture knows what to lewd and what not to lewd. You can''t lewd Komi-san... But you can lewd Tatsumaki. Why? It''s not about who is hotter... It''s how they present themselves. Damn, I just had an epiphany. I can feel the bottlenecks in my mental cultivation loosen up... I was taken out of the gutter where my mind is when Cassandra points to the screen and looks at me. I know her enough to understand that she asked "What is this?" "Just trying to make the mostplete serum for you guys... Everything is okay. Not as perfect as I would like, but if wait for others to do things I will wait forever." I say She nods in understanding "By the way Cortana, how was interaction with the subjects where I gave powers?" I ask "All of them had an increase in potency, five of them mutated..." She answers "Was the increase only tied with their physical growth or did the serum affect the powers too? And pass to my mind the information of the ones that mutated." This is important "In most of the cases, the increase in strength of the powers was proportional to the increase in physical prowess. But there have been some variables... Especially on the ones that are registered as having the dormant metagene. The same with the mutated powers." Cortana answers Resting my chin on my fingers I think. "Later I will take away the powers... Will be the easiest and fastest way to reach the answer." I say before turning to Cassandra "This part is important to you, Cassandra. Did you think about the powers that you want? Think hard about your build." I ask "...*Slurp* Fly" She answers without hesitation I chuckle. She really wants to be able to fly, huh? Well, it''s a nice feeling... With the serum, they will be capable of holding more powers without problems. And I reached the conclusion that having powers during the procedure will be good for a seamless integration... After all, a power that I give is a foreigner strange thing to a body. It''s natural to ur rejection. "We will start with seven powers... Your body will grow strong with time and be capable of holding more, but is not a good thing to have many powers. No everyone is like me." I give her my counsel It''s better to be a master of one craft. She points at me and says "...you." "Want me to decide the rest for you?" I already put some thought into that "Well... To your wish, I have a good power of [Flight](Captain Celebrity quirk) that allows you to telekic propel yourself. It will even give you some degree of strength and defense because of the Tactile Telekic Field. And adding the power you have now, [ck], we have 5 slots to fill..." Pausing to watch her reaction, I continue after seeing that she is interested "Normally, there are two paths to take when you want a power-up. Be even better in something that you are good at or fill a gap in your weakness." "You''re a CQC fighter, strong in a one-on-one and weak against groups and long-range attacks. Normally one would think that having a [Energy projection] or AOE power would be an excellent idea BUT..." I raise my finger to make her pay attention. This is important "..." "... There are other ways to circumvent that." I give the answer "There''s power systems that I can teach you. Can''t the Rankyaku and Shingan give long-range attacks? And the strength of a hundred men when mastered? If you''re strong enough, no need to care about an army of sheep." She nods slowly "Now, another thing that you need to keep in mind... Beyond Martial Techniques and Power Systems that can help you, there''s... Technology." I say and press a button on my armrest "No need to be reluctant to rely on some gadgets. Watch this..." I point at the screen. She looks at the footage of a mannequin wearing a skintight suit, there are some wires connecting to the thing. It''s a prototype after all. "For example... you wouldn''t think that [Invisibility] would be an incredible power for you to have? You would be the terror of the criminals. But I don''t need to give you this power..." On the screen, the suit starts to blend with the surroundings. Be opaque till it disappears almostpletely. Only the wired and other parts are visible. "No need to burden your body with something you can acquire in another way. Better to fill the slot with other power. It''s the same thing with many sensory powers. It''s great to have! I love to have them, but..." I point at the screen changing to a variety of goggles and other devices that allows infra-red vision and others. "...they are easily reced." I say. Not everyone can be like me. It''s obvious the advantages of having these abilities tied to my body and my body only. But if you have a limit... Focus on other things. I let her think about it for some time. "[Intangibility] can be a good power for you..." Iment after some time "Sometimes the bestpatibilityes from you simply liking a power too. There''s another one that you thinks is cool?" "..." She raises her palm "...Boom. [Air cannon]." She says tly. "Oh~ Is that so?" I smile. She is cute. "You know what... I will give you [One For All]." I say She tilts her head in confusion "It''s one of my core powers. Allows you to boost yourself and others'' powers. Has infinite growth... I have some weak copies that give you no more than the equivalent strength of five people. But it''s good that it will grow with you." "..." "And you will be capable of creating wind pressure from your punches. I will teach you how to do itter..." I raise my fist and mimic the motions "It''s easy, just rotate your wrist and shoulder, and then stop the motion at the right time..." She pays attention to my exnation silently. "Heh, normally I would keep these powers to myself. But only the best to my cute disciple" I ruffle her hair "Let''s aim to you be capable of soloing the Avengers in the future." After annoying her a little more with head pats I raise myself and casually lift her by her waist "Now, go check the list of powers. By the way, I''m a sucker for Passive Powers like [Hiper Regeneration] and [High Specs], but maybe will be unnecessary because the serum will already give an equivalent... Just mark the ones that you like." I say giving her a tablet with a list "...when?" She asks me after I put her down "After my next dimensional travel. I will make a training trip with Saeko and some others." I say Then she grabs my arm when I start to walk away. "..." She looks at me silently "Wants toe too?" I ask. She doesn''t have many friends apart from us... Well, she doesn''t have any friends apart from us. The X-girls are more of acquaintances. And if was not for Xavier, I would let her go there more often to bond with the girls. Well, Xavier and the people watching that mansion. "..." She nods "...okay. It will be like a Summer Vacation. We can do our Training Arc together." I smile at her before going away. But she didn''t let go of my arm yet. I turn to look at her again slowly. She looks like she is hesitating in saying something so I ask "Yes?" "...are you angry?" She asks in a mosquito voice, avoiding eye contact Am I... angry? Now this makes me pause... "No..." I say slowly "I''m not angry... I''m just in a not-so-very-good moodtely." I say Sincerely, I thought that I was hiding that pretty well and acting normally. But she was gifted on that, huh? Very empathic. So this is why she sat on myp... She is trying to console me... Imitating Shego. "Don''t worry... It''s just me having many things on my mind right now." I pat her head and send her away I''m not angry... I''m just not that animatedtely. There''s nothing to be angry about. Well, I think my mood will improve now... Now is the awaited moment of the month. Time to Gacha. ..... I sit cross-legged on the ground of a training room of the station. Now I have peace. I have a good feeling about this Gacha... Finally, this is the Gacha that will use all my Gacha Points. Every month, I gain more or less 30 GP and I can buy 100 GP. For every 10 rolls I use 30GP, so I spent 120 GP monthly. This leaves me with 10 Gp to do nothing. But now... Finally umted and I have 150 GP. I can gain the amazing amount of 50 cards. And no, I will not use any special type of Gacha. I really want the 50 cards. I need to see what I can gain. Maybe new mechanics or other things. Today I want variety. And if my, almost-proved, theory is true. I''m on the path to gain some amazing things. I fought Bsco, went to Limbo, learned magic, did a lot of scientific breakthroughs, andpleted my revenge... If I gain cards rted to these achievements will be nice. Let''s go... General Type Gacha. Roll 10... 01- April O''Neil - Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles Okay... A character, nice. It''s about time that I put my hands on media. April was a very brave and good reporter... She can be the pioneer in my infiltration of Media. Ans she looks a little like Megan Fox... Next. 02- Yor Forger - Spy x Family Another Character? My luck was nice today... Oh, this is of that manga that was gaining an anime when I died. I read 10 chapters... I remember that she was a top waifu at that time. A skilled assassin and has a good character and personality. I can find a use for her. 03- Harley Quinn - DC Comics Pfft. Helena will have PTSD if I tell her. Some time ago she went to talk to me about bringing Harley here, something about not letting her and Shego meet. Well, by the image on the card... This Harley with blonde hair and only the tip of her Twintails colored, shows that it''s the best version of the character. So maybe will not be that bad... Maybe I can curb her craziness. I have an idea... Offer her a second chance. Start anew. 04- Meiko Shiraki - Prison School Okay... Something is wrong here. That was the fourth Character in a row! In the past, on the batch of ten, normally there were three or four characters max! And I already gained four?? And all of them are female?? ! Wait... It can''t be... Gacha... you... It''s because of the Harem?? DUDE! I fought an immortal demonic sorcerer in a hell dimension and you''re focusing on THAT?!? No... I refuse to believe that. The next card will not be a woman. And will not be a hot woman... You can''t do this to me... Do you know how much I sacrificed?!? C''mon... C''mon... 05- Jessica Rabbit Disney "..." "..." I give up... I throw myself on the ground andy there sprawled... All the enthusiasm left my body now... Maybe this is a punishment... I think I will stop the rolls for today... The Gacha is giving me women to fill my harem that I didn''t even started yet... Fuck you, Gacha. You are not pleasing me, Gacha... 06- Gwen - Total Drama Okay... Now we are starting to talk. But I will not summon normal girls like that. Stop trying to coax me. 07- Loona - Helluva Boss What is this... this... unholy thing? A furry goth girl?? The duality of this leaves me confused! A moral dilemma worse than my everyday fight between good and evil! A cartoon from hell? That exins a lot... At least I''m started to gain things rted to my other aplishments. 08- Robot Twins - Atomic Heart ? Never heard of this... Ballerina robot guards? Okay... I guess... But why are they hot? You know what, they should be Hybrid Character/Item like Cortana, so let''s summon the two. I use the card and after motes of light, the two faceless robots appear to me in a graceful pose. "Greetings... Master." They say in unison. It looks like they want to calm me another name, but settled with "Master". "What you two can do?" I ask And the list is big! Okay, they are not bad summons after all... And maybe I can improve them with adamantium. "...and sexual relief." They finish the list "Say what?" I was distracted and double-checked. How? I can''t see... holes... Do you know? "Sexual relief." They confirm it "Do you require sexual relief, Master?" They tilt their heads and ask seriously. Cortana "..." "Eh... No... You two, guard the door over there, please." I say, feeling awkward. They move gracefully to the door. They Rtionship Loyalty is also 10/10. Like Cortana when she arrived. Wait? Did... Did... How is that metal jiggling? Who is the gen-pervert that thought about these two?? My eyes, which are apanying that admittedly enchanting sight, move again to the front... Going face to face with Cortana''s blue hologram face that was watching me closely. "..." She stares at me with narrowed eyes "Do you require sexual relief, Master?" She says ''sweetly'', mimicking and mocking the two from early. I gulp down involuntarily. I was caughtcking! A jealous Yandere A.I. is not funny... She was never like that before... It''s because the two are robots? Technological territorial? Is this even an expression.? "No..." I answer her. She harrumphs, turning her head away and disappearing. Ooookay... Let''s continue with the Gacha. 09- Power Chainsawman Heh... Sounds nice to have her on the paper... But living with this gremlin can be very annoying. But fucking seriously? 9 characters?? I got the message, Gacha. But I am not summoning these people for now. Okay. Let''s go to thest and guaranteed to be good. Even if is a woman, at least will be someone good like Esdeath. 10- Nemesis - To Love-Ru: Darkness Oh~ From an hi anime. And her... She gives me a fucking good idea. I was nning in making my Hellbat armor simr to the Endo-symbiote armor of Iron Man in theics. Nemesis is a being of Dark Matter that at some point fused with the protagonist... Heh, now I have the mind of my armor. A living armor has its advantages. Hell Nemesis Armor... I like the sound of it... Now I just need some other materials. Now... Should I continue? I can stop for today and roll the rest tomorrow. My luck will reset and I will stop gaining women. Whatever... Let''s get over it. How worse can it get, right? 01- The Prator Saints Row: The Third "..." Haah~ If one day you gain physical form, Gacha. I''m using it on you. 02- Widowmaker Overwatch Seriously, can you stop now? You''re not gonna give me dozens of women now, right? I can''t handle this much! And dear Amelie Lacroix has uses, even if all I know about Overwatch came from the orange and ck site. 03- Goblin yer - Goblin yer Finally a man!! What relief, really! The curse has been broken! Okay, okay. Not that impressive of a card. I probably gained him because our methods are a little simr, preparing beforehand and all, and I killed the Green Goblin. But there''s a very interesting line in the description. [Fateless: The ability to defy the roll of dice of the Gods] This allows me a degree of resistance to Fate Maniption, even if just a little. It''s probably tied to his willpower... This ability is for me. This I wee. 04- Hentai Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One Month) Aaand we are back at it... What use does this have? Low-Tier... If the tier was higher I could go to Kuroinu or something like that... Ahem... I mean... I don''t even know Hentai Worlds. Useless card. 05- Gender Bender Card x03 "..." [When used during a summon, this card makes that a gender-bent version of the Characteres instead of the Canon Version. The Characteres from an Alternative Universe where he was always like that, so he doesn''t find it weird.] I''m not even surprised that something like this exists... I mean, ignoring the horniness for a second... From an objective standpoint... Making a viin Character a woman and making him/her fall for me is a good way to control her easily. But can I do that? I try to imagine Johan as a woman. *Shivers* Next card, please... 06- Selene Underworld Well, I remember her... Not interested in bing a vampire now, even more one weak as her. I prefer to wait for some Drac card. She can be useful... Vampires here in Marvel can be like pests. I can make her go investigate de too. 07- Gloria Pritchett - Modern Family Mommy? I mean... *Ahem* Now I know that the Gacha is testing me... Goth girls and now a Latina Mami? Let''s see... Beyond having a great fucking aim, this woman has no other useful ability. So no. Not summoning a normal woman from a si here. I''m not that horny and this is not this type of story. 08- Yumeko Jabami Kakegurui What can I say? I don''t know... Maybe I can put her with Johan to fuck up some people some people of the illegal casinos. 09- Casual Sex World CYOA(Supplement Jumpchain) Another CYOA... But couldn''t you give the Worm V1? CYOAs, or Choose Your Own Adventures, are documents where you can y with a limited number of points and create a build to your Character in a certain world. There are original CYOAs and even of famous works like One Piece, and Marvel. I used to read it in my other life. It''s used in fanfics too. This one is a Supplement... That''s mean that you would choose a main CYOA as your main world and this one would alter a little. In this case... This Casual Sex CYOA would make the world more lewd. Making Sex be... Casual. *Ding* Hm? [Contabilizing free perks...] This CYOA has free perks? It has been a long time since I saw these prompts... Free things are good. [Analyzing your setting..] [Modern and Sci-Fi characteristics detected...] [Perk gained "Safe Day"...] ["Safe Day": You can go without contraception, because this perk allows you to toggle your virility/fertility. So go ahead, bust a nut in a new girl every night. You will never be a parent unless you want to.] Meh... I already have something like that. I don''t need it. But I toggle off my virility from now on. Oh, there''s another? ["We Cum In Peace": First contact between species, diplomacy between gctic empires. These are threatening concepts when the downsides could mean great war or possible extinctions. Not only are you fantastic at getting into the mindset of sapient aliens though, you''re fantastic at getting into their pants. Peacemaking, lovemaking, same difference in the end, right? You''re really good ating to mutually beneficial understandings with aliens is the point.] Ignoring the underlying objective. Having a boost in charisma with aliens species is good to have in Marvel. ["Carnivore": You are superior, born that way, better than all others. Your rugged handsomeness or traditional beauty that seems gifted by god and good genes are just further proof of that. You''re just incredibly fine, drop-dead sexy even, with features tending towards sharper or harder that emphasize nobility. You''ve also got a great metabolism, leading to little body fat unless you work to get fat. If you wanted to be a model, you''re ideal in every sense, and will likely get more than a few admirers even if you follow some other career path.] Another Charm booster perk. Well, it''s expecteding from something lewd like that. But this is useless to me... Redundant. I''m already drop-dead gorgeous. Let''s read to see if there''s something useful... Oh, there are some bullshit things... But they''re too expensive to buy like that. I don''t have a lot of CP. I''m not gonna waste in this CYOA. What if I gain a CYOA from the Dragon Ball world and there''s a perk that gives me Ultra Instinct for 1000 CP and I don''t have it? I would punch myself for wasting CP to be capable of... "Breeding anything, ignoring the differences". Let''s see the tenth thing from this batch... 10- Five Leaf Grimoire(Asta) - ck Clover Okay, this is good. I''m notining... I finally gained something from a magic anime... But is the only thing without magic! I will test itter. Maybe I can give to a summon... Let''s roll another batch. 01- Seinen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One Month) Seinen, huh? I gained most from Shonen... And gained one from all Anime. Seinen, seinen... there are some good worlds to visit... With supernatural scary things... I need to think about thister. 02- Kronk - Emperor''s New Groove Heh~ I love this guy. One of the Ogs Gighachads. Will be nice to bring some positivity to this world. A somewhat useful handyman. 03- Background Customization Card x05 It took long enough toe some. Always useful. 04- Package: Kokushibou - Kimetsu no Yaiba Oh, now we are talking. We are finally leaving that bullshit luck behind. I can summon him, or give the card to Saeko... I want to study his physiology and his breathing style. To the two, I don''t need to assimte him. I have some Weakness Removal cards too... Let''s think about itter. 05- Cartoon Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/ One Week) Now it''s Cartoon... Ben 10... But it''s not a Low-Tier world, I think. There are other options too. But it''s good. I''m noticing that the Variety of things that I''m gaining is increasing. 06- Ghostfreak (Ectonurite) - Ben 10 Oh, that''s a scary fe. I already have the ghost physiology of Dark Danny, but maybe there will new things to gain from him. He can do magic, right? 07- Seinen Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/ One Month) Another? Okay... Maybe I can go to Vind Saga to save Thors and have a good talk with the guy. Maybe he can exin to me in detail his "having no enemies" philosophy. 08- Power Boost Card x02 Good... 09- Nosferatu Zodd - Berserk Well, well... A big murderous cat. He can be my second Machia. Hmm, I can put him on Limbo to create a foothold there. 10- Frostmourne Warcraft Haha. Now this I like very much, thank you! Oh man, so many memories... I look at this card fondly. Warcraft 3: Frozen Throne was so cool. It''s what made me y the World of Warcraft. Arthas is what made me like undeads and necromancy too... Hehe. I think Ainz and Overlord inherited some of that fondness because it was one of my favorites Isekais. Aah~ I will have fun with it. Let''s go to another batch... 01- Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon Gintama Pffft. Hahaha... I burst intoughter involuntarily seeing this. Oh god, it''s okay for me to have this weapon of mass destruction? But really, how strong is this thing again? We need to take things from Gintama with a grain of salt 02- Miyamoto Musashi Baki Hm, another assimtion to Saeko? People will think that I''m biased... 03- Elder Wand - Harry Potter Interesting... Will this allow me to do Harry Potter magic? I doubt that... But if boost my spells a little, will already be a win. 04- Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One day) One day, really? Well, can be used to go into that worlds that have only one thing worth grabbing. 05- Monika - Doki Doki Literature club Hell naw! My PTSD is acting up! I teleport fast and dip this card on the volcano where I threw Shou Tucker at that time. *Huff* That was close... I don''t even want to know if this Monika has some sort of technopathy or if she is just a normal schoolgirl. No means no. 06- Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Middle Tier/ Three months) Three months... Good. Just what I''m needing. I didn''t want to use the Six months one yet. 07- Arthur Leywin - The Beginning After The End Fucking Finally!!! Took you long enough to give me someone with mana! And is a guy with some good abilities too, nice. 08- Rudeus Greyrat - Mushouku Tensei Haha. Now we''re talking. Magic in the world of Mushoku Tensei is very convenient, that''s like manipting the elements and the surroundings with mana. And Rudeus has a lot of mana and talento. Good, good. 09- Macht - Sousou no Frieren ? I remember reading this manga... It was nice. Isn''t this guy a demon psychopath? Well, Johan is loyal so... I can use him. Maybe I can make him teach the magic of his world to me. Uses mana, so should be the same with all these isekais, right? Sincerely, his magic is a little simr to Rudeus one. So should be better to summon him. 10- Kim Min-Su - Hero Has Returned I see what you''re doing here, Gacha. I''m not that much of an edgy lord like this guy. I only read the first ten chapters of this manhwa. I don''t even know how strong is this guy. But someone that finished an isekai world can''t be weak. Well, he is thest of the batch so he should be stronger than Arthur and Rudeus. Let''s go for another batch. 01- Ebony and Ivory - Devil May Cry Heh, that''s cool. With infinite armor to the booth. This remembers me, I think is time to create my anti-hero street-level persona. Red Hood or something like that... I need to think of a name. 02- Package: Barney Stinson - How I Met Your Mother Heh, at least I will gain a wardrobe full of expensive suits. And let me read... "Never take a bad photo", "Always arrive fast when women are fighting", "Mathematical Intuition" and other bullshit gag powers. Heh~, let''s see how this work in real life. 03- Juri Han - Street Fighter "..." So you don''t give up, huh Gacha? At least, she is useful somewhat... I have a n to create separate groups of the SCP. Like SCP Europe and SCP Asia. She can be part of the Asia one in the future. Wait, she didn''t get along with Chun-Li, right? I will ask herter. 04- Background Customization Card x03 Always good to have. 05- Special Birthmark - JoJo Series ? What? Let me read this... [...like the Joestars, you have a customizable birthmark that you pass to your descendants. The people of your bloodline will be guaranteed to inherit a part of your willpower, destiny, talent, protection, and others. Obs.: Works retroactively if you already have a child.] Interesting... This ensures that no child of mine will be a useless second generation at least. This is funny... Like, I can gain any Joestar and I would gain this. But here I am just gaining one part of the whole. Like gaining a batarang instead of Batman. Well, at least is customizable. There''s no need to be a star. What should be? Hm? A skull? A sword? A tree? Maybe a spiral... 06- Charmcaster- Ben 10 Well, well... Well, well indeed... If this isn''t one of my childhood crushes. *Ahem* It''s better that I summon her... Like... I already have other summons that can do magic... And she can teach me anyway. *Ahem* It''s only that... believe in it. 07- Power Boost Card x02 Good, I have many powers, I need those things. I hope that in the future I start to gain in dozens of these with each roll. 08- Joker - DC Comics "..." To the volcano... Hm? *Ding* [You had two Cards that can be fused conceptually in a new Character] *Ding* [You still don''t have the Fusion Mechanic] Fusion mechanic? A conceptual fusion? The Batman Who Laughs... So two preexisting cards can make a new one... Like if I have Goku and Vegeta, I can make a Gogeta or Vegito. Or a Juubi if I have all Tailed beasts... "..." Sincerely, the Batman Who Laughs is not that impressive to me. I''m not bound by Batman''s morals anyway. It''s not impossible for me to go on this path... Do you think I''m a power-hungry bastard? You haven''t seen anything... If I really want, in some years I can have the Heart of the Universe in my hands and be like Astral Regtor Thanos. But to this, I would need to abandon Earth to go to space. And this I can''t do for now... And is not like I will receive Dr. Manhattan''s powers with this fusion... Maybe with a Dr. Manhattan card, I can make the Darkest Knight card. Well, to the volcano... 09- Dauntless Shard Power Worm Hm, what does this power do again? [...this Shard can empower items by infusing them with a little bit of power each day, permanently enhancing them. You will constantly be charged with energy that can be stored in the items together with the power. Normally takes 20-30 hours so that you can have the energy for an enhancement. Beyond energy, you can imbue with your own predetermined power, controlling the direction of the growth of the item.] This is big. I don''t this is what the Character in Worm was capable of doing... Is this changed? If I''m not wrong he can put his "energy" in an item and then the item will go leveling up. He has a daily limit too. But... I can put my powers in the item. Because I have powers! This is like those magical enchantments, but with meta powers. I can make boots with [Air Walk], helmets that give [Telepathy], clothes that give [Hiper Regeneration]. And daily charging for the item will make them eventually reach Omega level. This is fucking big. Top 10 things that I gained from the Gacha till now. No top five... To any other person would be a good power... To me, it''s a fucking cheat. I need to do tests. But first, let''s see thest card of the day. 10- Overgrown Rover - One Punch Man Heh, and the Gacha ends beautifully. I finally gained a dog. No, a dawg! Heh, now I finished the Gacha. The beginning was a little... different and almost made me want to enter in aa to wait for the next month. But overall was very good. Fifty cards and many are useful and a LOT of characters. Yep, time to use a travel ticket to assimte them. ... I pause to think a little and organize what I gained. Even if I gained a lot of characters, they''re more of a potential summon than assimtions. With three slots, let''s start with the Main Characters. Rudeus Greyrat, Arthur Leywin and Kim Min-su. Without hesitation, I start assimting the three and notice the low percentage... They''re all under 5%. Magic, huh? And normally I gain knowledge during R.E.M. sleep, so I think will take a while for the numbers to go up. I don''t even know all of their powers to test. Their skills or whatever... I raise my hand and try to imagine water condensing above my palm. Very easily and naturally, a ball of water the size of a basketball slowly appears. "I think I go the gist of it..." I murmur while pressing" the thing to make ice. Okay, this is a little fun, better not to lose myself and waste time. I will have timeter. Because I n to use a Travel Ticket to stay months in another world. There I will train and study without worries. I go to the page where I put my consumables and observe my Travel Tickets. Maybe... Maybe I can do two travels... First, let''s get things straight. The best worlds to travel are the ones where I can use my [Power Maniption] to grow in strength fast. I made a list of worlds like that. Then, I can''t go to the world with gods or other high-level beings. Well, I couldn''t go there anyway, because I''m only gaining Travel Tickets of Low and Middle Tier. The Tiers... Are a little abstracts and I can''t agreepletely with them. From what I observed on the list of worlds I can go, it appears that the Essence considers the overall medium strength of the people or things inhabiting the world. Low tier epasses most of the Slice of Life animes. I''m saying anime, because I mostly received Shonen Travel tickets, but Low Tier worlds must be sis and normal serious movies too. But... Boku no Hero is a Low Tier world. He is one of the highest of the Low Tier, but still a Low-Tier. The Big Three of One Piece, Naruto, and Bleach are Mid Tier worlds. But the order is the opposite of how I mentioned, if I need to break it down into smaller tiers... Bleach would be a High-Level Middle-Tier world, while Naruto and One Piece are Low-Level Middle Tier worlds. The overall strength of the characters of Bleach is higher, this no one can''t disagree. Naruto is a little higher than One Piece, by the way. This brought me a surprise... Jojo is a Low Tier world. Yes, even with a bunch of bullshit powers, it is on the same level as Boku no Hero Academia. I can only theorize that the reason for this is the small number of characters with powers... Even ridiculous powers like Gold Experience Requiem and Made in Heaven can''t increase the tier of the world. Much like All Might alone couldn''t. Making that I would use the same level of Travel Ticket card to go to Jojo and to go to Komi-san... I can''t help but feel strange. Funny enough, To Love-ru is a Middle Tier world. Heh. Even if is an hi world, has some ridiculous powerful people there. By the way, High Tier worlds are the obvious Marvel, Dc, Dragon Ball, Tengen Toppa, Shin Megami Tensei, Saint Seiya, and others... Heck, for some reason, Star Wars is a High Tier world. I found it strange initially till I remember that there''s still the unexplored reas of the gxy and the cosmic horrors there... And I think the level of technology impacts a little. Not as much as the level of the characters, but still impacts on the Tier. Now, after this brief summary about the essence of the Tier List of the Omniverse, I will choose the world to amass strength. I cut a lot of Options because of theck of information and risks... Like One Punch Man and Toaru Majutsu worlds. I don''t know the power ceiling of these worlds clearly and I don''t know if Imagine Breaker, my big reason to go to the Toaru Majutsu world, is a power that I can copy now. I prefer waiting to have more options for acquiring powers before going there. And I''m not going to the One Punch Man world before I''m Superman level of power. Who knows how crazy the author was when he decided how strong Saitama truly is, and correspondingly how powerful God truly is. Tch, that guy is a fucking treasure trove to me, and I can''t go there yet... But it''s okay, I have other options... "It''s good that I waited for this month''s roll... As expected, I gained travel tickets that I can use." I say as I retrieve a certain card Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One day) "The time will be a little tight but I can make it..." ...... Third Person P.O.V. Jojo Bizarre Adventures World Timeline: Part 04 City of Morioh, Japan Space shifts for an instant and someone appears in a grass field in the outskirts of Morioh. No, not someone... Two persons. "So the Essence really brought my two bodies here..." Hectorments looking at himself at his side "As expected, just a part of the whole... Will be no different if I make extra limbs and make them fly away and then put them together to form a whole body..." He says "Heh, I''m in the Jojo world for 15 seconds and I''m already using detailed metaphors to exin things..." "Society influencing the individual..." "More like going with the flow. Anyway, let''s start... With luck, I can acquire everything on the list." Hectorments while he senses to scan the city close. Then uses Bio-Fusion to be one again and in the next second he divides himself into four. Without a word, three Hectors fly away and the Hector that stayed blinks to appear above the city. "Cortana, are you there?" He says softly while his eyes analyze the city "To you always, Master." She answers immediately "So there are advantages in being a hybrid Character/Item..." Hector concludes He didn''t need to use a Background Card to bring Cortana, like he would need to bring the others. "No need to act nice... Let go of knocking down the people with stand and copying their abilities till only the important people remain." He says before dipping down and invading the house of Kishibe Rohan. .... Italy''s Hector Yes, Hector doesn''t put numbers in his incarnations because there''s really no order or hierarchy. All are him and he is controlling the four bodies at the same time. Maybe the one that he is giving more attention to is the one in Morioh and is also the one where Cortana''s real body is resting on his heart. So that one can be considered the main one. But it''s more for convenience''s sake. If you''re holding four cell phones where you need to pay attention to answer some messages, there will be one that you will rest your gaze constantly, only shifting the focus to the others when something happens. Italy''s Hector, as his name is saying is floating above Italy with a huge stack of leaflets above his head. There is literally a mountain of papers being held by him telekically. "Hello, today we are gonna do a speedrun on the Jojo world and I will teach you guys how to acquire all this world has to offer efficiently..." Italy''s Hector jokes with a straight while flying around Italy raining leaflets "If you have the chance toe to this world and have a limited time, you need to choose wisely the Part where you will arrive..." He says like he is teaching in a guide "If you have some biokinesis like Alex Mercer, just go to the Part Two and be the Ultimate Lifeform. No need to think much... But if you are a power grabber mother fucker like me, the Stands are what interests you." "The part 3 stands are two simple, and the best power appears in the other Parts too. So don''t go there. The best part toe is obviously Part Four... A bunch of stands concentrated in a small town, so even if you don''t have the means to move Around the world like, you will hit big." Italy''s Hector continues to fly around letting the leaflets fall down on Italy "Another important thing to notice is that the Parts Four and Five are separated from less than two years, so depending on how longer you can stay here you can have two for the price of one." He stops after finally distributing the mountain of leaflets around Italy. People on the street are confusingly staring at the ridiculous quantity of paper flying around. Almost everyone grabs one to read the contents. "Now you must be wondering what I''m doing if I''m nothing going around copying some stands powers... You have to remember that the year is 1999. Information travels very slowly. Cortana can''t help much in this world." "I''m baiting the biggest fish of Part Five... The guy that erased almost everything about him. He has no identity, so how could I find him? Well, I can brute force through and search him in every hole of this country. Italy is not that big... But I only have 24 hours so let''s make him move." Hector holds one leaflet in his hand and looks at the content "Diavolo, I know about you. Come to where you took that photo of Donate or I will reveal you to the world" It''s the words written in the leaflet that anyone in Italy can read now. "Diavolo is worse than me with his identity... Use your meta-knowledge well against him. Ah, and there''s no need to mind the bigmotion... You are here for only a limited time anyway. Go big." Italy''s Hector says continuing to act like he is teaching a tutorial " ''But Italy''s Hector, how do you know Diavolo will fall for that? What if he gets even more cautious and hole himself up or runs away from the country?'' " He imitates someone''s voice "Excellent question, dear viewer... He will believe it because I used two facts to convince him that I know about him. The name Donate and the event of the photo... And why he will make a move?" Hector smirks "Assumptions are dangerous things... Like how I act like I don''t know about a lot of things happening in the Marvel world and let people plot while I stay still only observing and taking notes... Diavolo thinks that I don''t know about Doppio. He will move as his other personality, he will feel safe this way like my enemies on Marvel feel safe scheming against me." His smirk widens "Now I only need him to ride a train, ship or ne and Cortana will find him. Technology here is shit, but this much is possible..." Then Hector looks down and starts moving at high speed "...and while he doesn''t appear I can go grab the other stands!" .... World''s Hector If the previous two Hectors are responsible in cover the two points of interest at this moment, Italy and Morioh. World''s Hector will travel around the world to grab the things of others'' Parts that exist at this moment... For example, Pi already exists, and many other stand users... But these are side quests. World''s Hector''s two main quests are... grabbing the remnants of the two first Parts. The legacy of when Jojo was a more simple manga. In a secluded and somewhat luxurious house, World''s Hector moves like he owns the ce till he is only a few feet away from the person hees to meet. "..." He pauses looking at the old man taking a nap in a reclining chair. Joseph Joestar... Looking at this fragile old man brings mixed feelings to Hector. In some way, Hector apanied this man''s life history. From an idiot. A youngster that would run away and call this a technique to an old man that would prank his grandson even after he only escaped from the hands of Death. An idiot always... But a likable idiot... And now he is here... A senile old man. Hector feels a little mncholy... "The only Hamon user of this day that I know..." Hectorments before gently invading Joseph''s mind and getting the knowledge he wants. He also copies the power of his stand and Acthung Baby''s one. Even if he doesn''t think that is that useful to him. "..." Now he can practice Hamon, but he doesn''t leave immediately After some thought, he puts his hand on the old man''s head "A gift... For the good memories" He says slowly After turning around he chuckles "From the ones of my childhood and the good image of Lisa Lisa now..." He smiles cheekily before disappearing to start his other mission. ..... Space Hector Passing through the atmosphere, Space Hector pauses to look Around. "This gonna me hard... " He uses all his powers to try to feel the surroundings before starting to fly away from the There''s another remnant of the Part Two beyond Joseph and Hamon. The Ultimate Lifeform Kars is out there, in space... .... Morioh''s Hector In a remote, but somewhat good, neighborhood of Morioh, a car stops at a traditional Japanese house. A blonde man calmly leaves the car and finds himself surprised when he meets a teenager in his yard. "...and you are?" Yoshikage Kira asks with a frown. His mind already running on a thousand possibilities. The serial killer with a lot of secrets, who always tries to act inconspicuously will obviously get off the loop if someone appears at his home. "It doesn''t matter who I am... It matters who you are..." Hector says slowly, a smile growing on the edge of his mouth "I do know you... Your name is Yoshikage Kira. You''re 33 years old. Your house is in the northeast section of Morioh, where all the vis are, and you are not married. You work as an employee for the Kame Yu department stores, and you get home every day by 8 PM at thetest. Don''t smoke, but you asionally drink. You''re in bed by 11 PM, and makes sure to get eight hours of sleep, no matter what. After having a ss of warm milk and doing about twenty minutes of stretches before going to bed, you usually have no problems sleeping until morning. Just like a baby, you wake up without any fatigue or stress in the morning. You''re told there were no issues at yourst check-up. I understand that you''re a person who wishes to live a very quiet life. You take care not to trouble yourself with any enemies, like winning and losing, that would cause you to lose sleep at night. That is how you deal with society, and you know that is what brings you happiness. Although, you believe that if you were to fight you wouldn''t lose to anyone." Hector says with a straight face Every word said makes Yoshikage Kira''s face gets uglier and uglier. Seeing his exaggerated expression., Hector couldn''t help but smirk Then without any warning, Yoshikage Kira''s stand Killer Queen is already advancing toward Hector to chop him. "Heh~" He smirks when nothing hits him. It took a second to Kira notice that instead of hands, only two bloody stumps remains on his arms. His hands fall on the ground a secondter. "Knowing your hand fetish, I think this punishment very fitting..." Hector starts to walk calmly at him "And most of Stand''s powers are activated with their hands, you know that? Not even The World Over Heaven escapes this limitation..." He stretches his hand towards the kneeling, and in pain, serial killer. But he is interrupted, and turning around quickly he catches a flying photo that is holding an arrow. "Finally showing yourself... Aah~, it''s so easy when you know the people..." Hectorments while tearing the arrow from the hands of the old man in the picture and then unceremoniously burning it to cinders with blue mes. "Now..." He slowly turns around to the now inoffensive serial killer "...time to pay." ... "Is this the ce, Jotaro-san?" Josuke Higashikata asks after him, Jotaro, Okuyasu and Koichi get out of the Vehicle. "Don''t look like the ce where a bastard killer would live..." Okuyasuments looking at the yard of the traditional Japanese residence "This guy must be loaded..." "Well, that''s the address that was written in the note..." Koichi says checking the paper again. They crossed the stone path in the yard, finally arriving at the front facade of the house. There, they find someone... "Koichi, you are truly a reliable guy." Hector says with a smile that only he understands. He is sitting on the steps of the front of the house nonchntly, between his fingers he ys with an arrow. "That''s the arrow!" Okuyasu shouts pointing at him "Is he the guy??" Jotaro doesn''t say anything, he narrows his eyes looking at Hector. By his age, he can''t be the serial killer. "I knew that if you received a letter exining everything you would go for Jotaro first, eventually joining everyone toe at me, without the need of me going after you guys. And then I could do other things..." Hectorments casually His arm goes behind his back, everyone tenses seeing that. He pauses seeing their reactions and smiles reassuringly. Slowly he retrieves what is behind him. Yoshikage Kira''s head. "This is the guy you are all searching for... You can ask the ghost girlter, or check the house now. There''s a lot of evidence inside." He says putting the head at his side Some make faces seeing the detached head, which looks like the rest of the body exploded. "If he is the guy... Who are you??" Jotaro finally asks eyeing Hector "..." Hector look at him. Thinking about the next world "You really have the drip, Jotaro-san." He jokes and his stand, D4C, leaves his body. Everyone tenses again, they stands ready, but D4C doesn''t move. "I don''t want to fight..." Hectorments "Let me put some good faith by showing my stand." Then he continues "It could sound... bizarre. Heh. But I''m not from here. From this universe. My stand allows me to travel multiple realities and Ie here to meet you guys..." He says Half-truths "..." "The World, The Hand, and Crazy Diamond... I want to copy these powers so that I can protect my world better. Can you guys allow it? I assure you all that there''s no loss." He extends his hands and smiles innocently "..." "..." "That''s it? Okay then..." Josuke says easily. The people around look at him. Even Hector looks at him strangely before throwing himself back tough. "Josuke-san, I don''t know if is a good idea to agree that easily... We should make sure first." Koichiments Hector stopsughing and after a long breath to stabilize himself he says "You''re a nice guy Josuke... And sorry Koichi, I don''t have much time. I could say some things to Jotaro-san to make him believe in me a little. Like the fact, I know that he read a diary in Egypt about reaching the heaven... I even know the content... The sacrifices, the coordinates..." Hector says slowly "Enough." Jotaro interrupts him and frowns. He prefers to not involve the rest of his group in this subject Hectos smiles in understanding and says "I can give some valuable information in exchange for the copy of your powers. As a guy that can travel multiple realities, knowledge is something that I don''tck" Hements. "I don''t trust you... there''s a lot of holes in your story." Jotaro says seriously. He can feel that Hector is being truthful in some way, but he also can notice some hidden intentions. Hector sighs "As expected... And I can''t me you guys either. I also wouldn''t agree that easily. This is why I need to be sneaky when copying powers..." He then stands up slowly "Sorry but I can''t back down on it..." Hector looks at them, any yfulness now gone. Invisible pressure assaults all four of them "It appears that in the end, we will solve this with our fists." Once again, everyone prepares themselves for a battle. Hector eyes them "As expected of Jotaro, you really have a great Battle IQ. Already judged that my stand is good at closebat, so you stay close to these rocks so that you can throw at me to create an opening during the world of stopped time." "..." "And also keeping yourself in the range to help and be helped by your allies..." Hector ps "But the Jotaro that I know wouldn''t back down from a fistfight either, right?" "..." Hector then started to slowly walk toward Jotaro "We can''t beat the shit out of each other without getting close, Jotaro..." He smirked while approaching "...! You know a lot..." Jotaroments and adjust his hat before slowly starting to walk in Hector''s direction too. Hector''s smile widens. He is living in the moment right now. He can''t even bear to end this "fight" fast. When they reach the two-meter distance from each other, their stands move from their bodies and advance to crash fists. *Bang*A small shockwave is generated by the contact. And as standard, they exchange a thousand of punches in some seconds D4C is silent while Star tinum shouts "Ora" with each punch. "!" But Jotaro notices something is wrong... Cracks are appearing on the knuckles of Star tinum! Dirty Deeds Done Dirt Cheap... The stand of the main viin of the Part Seven. His stats are equal to Star tinum, all of them are "A" with a range of 2 meters. But in the beginning, in the next day after Hector gained the Gacha he tested a Power Boost Card in D4C to see if it could awaken [Love Train], an ability that D4C only awakenedter in special circumstances. The test was a failure. There, Hector discovered that it takes some cards to something have a "breakthrough" and "evolve". But the card was not wasted! It increased all physical abilities of D4C including its range, now it can go as far as 5 meters. If before, D4C was on the same level as Star tinum, now he canpletely overwhelm Jotaro''s stand. Jotaro himself is surprised, only another stand could be equal to Star tinum physically (and he thinks Crazy Diamond has the same potential). He judges that he was going to lose... "Start tinum: The World!" he doesn''t hold back anymore. From the gem on Star tinum''s forehead, a time wave expands and clock noises are heard by Jotaro before the world goespletely still. Now he can end this... It''s what he thinks. "Interesting..." He hears a voice that he shouldn''t have heard in this world that belongs only to him. Right there, an impossible sight is presented to his eyes. The youngster is moving normally! Even the youngster looks surprised by the development. The youngster''s appearance also changed. "I don''t fear your power to stop time because you can''t hurt me anyway..." He says calmly while looking at his own hands "But this is an interesting development..." Right now, Hector''s hair is white, only the edges maintaining a darker color. His eyes are brilliant purple and there are golden marks below his eyes and arms. "Static Void... The Trump card of Arthur Leywin." Hector says calmly "It shouldn''t be possible with this level of assimtion... But was forcefully activated as a defense mechanism. Like when you put your hands in front of your face to stop a fall..." he says He looks at the percentage assimtion going up fast and smiles. "It''s rare when I like surprises... By the way, these five seconds aresting too much... Typical Jojo moment." Heughs before attacking. .... Koichi fell on his butt seeing the scene before him. All of his friendsy defeated while the enemy stands tall and victorious "Heh, this guy pulled me by erasing space to fucking kick me in the face. Hehe, I don''t hate idiots like you, Okuyasu." Heughs while touching the delinquent-looking guy. After the time stopped and Hector one-shot Jotaro, he made quick work of the rest. "Don''t worry, they will wake up in some minutes. These guys are resilient and have a lot of willpower." Hector turns to Koichi and then he appears before him like he teleported... No... Like he stopped time... "Heh~ I''m liking this power already." He says before crouching down to pat the head of Koichi "Now it''s proved that I don''t have bad intentions, right?" "..." "Here, gives this to Jotaro when he wakes up, it''s about the legacy of Dio." Hector delivers a paper "..." Koichi doesn''t know if he should trust him this time "Bye-bye, Koichi. In another timeline, we will be friends..." Hector starts to walk away and waves his hand. "Ah! Tell Jotaro to spend more time with his daughter. Who knows if she will end up in jail or something~ There''s more to life than dolphins~" Koichi watches Hector moves away in a good mood. He is even singing to himself "Ocean man Take me by the hand Lead me to thend that you understand " ..... " Ocean man, the voyage to the corner of the globe Is a real trip " Hector sings to himself while walking on the streets of Morioh. The Stand Arrow being twirled by his fingers. He is in a good mood by being able of acquiring good powers and even met interesting people, even if the circumstances are not ideal. "Now I have another countermeasure against the Infinity Gauntlet... Only the Reality Stone continues tricky." He says while thinking "I need to test if those powers will work properly in my universe too..." He continues to walk away casually, just to make sure that he took every interesting power here. "I already went on the Trattoria Trussardi to take Pearl Jam powers and went for Kishibe to Heaven''s Door. There''s some shit stands too, but not interested..." He goes over the list again "Now, I need to make a decision..." He says and looks down at his hand. He looks at the Stand Arrow with a pensive expression "..." After a long time, he shrugs his shoulders "Whatever! It''s too risky. I can gain powers easily, what ifes a bad Stand like that one that stays on your back and the one of the tower. Or I could die... hehe, would be so shitty." He says and puts the arrow away He continues to walk calmly to the streets till... "As fucking if!" He retrieves the arrow and holds it ready to stab his other hand "I''m not that much of a pussy! Since I went from the My Hero Academia world I decided to not rely only on the Gacha!" His face bes fierce and a dangerous glint appears in his eyes at the gamble. "I will seek my own power! Mine! I will make my own magic! All others are only the foundation! I''m not Batman or any other guy! I''m Hector goddamit, bring it on!" He stabs himself with all his strength, the arrow going deep into his palm. He feels like he has just been electrocuted. Something spread through his body... Going even further and spreading through his mind too... He observes the bizarre situation of the arrow practically dissolving to enter in his hand, passing through his wrist. "It''s a one-time use only?" He feels his eyes heavy "Maybe has a limited durability like items in games..." He can''t keep himself awake. He only has the presence of mind to teleport to an abandoned house before falling to the ground. His energies going haywire in his body, like there''s a fierce fight. "It''s better... to be... a fucking godly stand..." It''s thest thing he murmurs before falling asleep. In the ground, a grey aura envelops his body... And a towering figure slowly appears behind his back. .... Around the world and space, all other bodies also fall asleep. They only have time to seek a safe ce. ..... *Bzzzt* Hector''s body in Morioh spasms for a second before he sits straight in the next second. "...For how long I slept?" He asks while cracking his neck. "Exactly one hour, Master." Cortana answers. She used one of the countermeasures to ''shook'' him awake or out of some control. "I don''t know if I did good..." She was indecisive for some time. Not knowing if waking him up would mess up with the process. "You did well... It took some time, indeed. I was half-conscious during the whole thing. It was like something scanned my very being to give me the stand. My desires, will, dreams, personality... I unconsciously resisted at first." Hements while looking at himself "So it went well?" Cortana asks, still a little unsure. At this point, a big grin splits Hector''s face "It''s the fucking jackpot of my travel here! Finally, I have..." He pauses dramatically andughs "STANDO POWAH!!" And his stand appears over his shoulder. ..... World''s Hector, Central America A ball of Earth crumbles revealing Hector that made a quick defense to himself when he noticed that he was going unconscious "Ugh... I lost a little of time" He dust himself before continuing to scan the ruins. This is already the 12th one and he already investigated dozens of underground caves. He moves and moves... Went all around the world, using X-ray vision to look at everything where there was a remote chance of him finding what he is Looking for. "Tch... Did the Speedwagon Foundation get rid of all of them? It''s possible, they have almost 60 years of headstart." He murmurs while passing through some hidden temple. "Oh!" Hector appears surprised before he moves fast, appearing in front of a wall. He phases through it, appearing above a tunnel that goes even more underground. Heughs when he flies down hundred meters, finally arriving in a small space. His vision can pierce through the darkness, in truth he doesn''t even need his eyes. With En, he can feel everything. He extends his hand to retrieve the object before teleporting away. Now, high in the sky he reappears holding the famous Stone Mask from the Jojo world. The thing capable of turning people into vampires. "Calcium? And other materials that I don''t recognize... Is this made of the bones of the Pir men? And maybe some meteorites..." he analyzes the ugly thing. To be even more sure, he cuts his finger and smears the mask with a little of blood. *nk* Spikes sprout from the mask, anyone seeing that would think that this is a killer object. "One step closer..." Hector says before putting the mask away The mission of this body isplete. He even met Pi and other people... "But let''s continue to look around till the end of the time. Maybe I can find more things." He disappears again. ..... Space Hector Hector sighs in space... His hand is behind his back and he looks like he is rxing. ''The mission failed...'' He thinks in resignation. Kars''s body is nowhere to be found. ''It''s obvious, but space is huge... If Kars left Earth''s maic field, he could be lightyears away from here...'' Earth is also moving at ridiculous speeds in a certain direction, rtivity says the why we don''t feel it. If Kars''s initial propulsion moved him away from it and he is now going in the opposite direction... Almost 60 years of flying without anything to hinder his path. No air resistance, nothing... And Kars turned himself into a rock, so Hector can''t feel his lifeforce and top ut thest nail on the coffin... ...He stopped thinking. So Hector can''t even try to feel his mind with his Omega-level telepathy. Luck and destiny it''s not by his side on this. Hector is sad, but somewhat he is tranquil too. He remembers some quotes from a novel of his other life. Fang Yuan from the novel Reverend Insanity, said something about the unpredictability of life... ''Man proposes and the Heavens disposes... Life is unpredictable but this is why life is interesting. Even this helplessness when things don''t go your way has its charm...'' Hector smiles serenely. ''It''s okay... I only need to use a ticket toe back here in the future. Maybe even join Joseph and save Caesar... Maybe even be Joseph''s stepfather." Heughs before flying back to the. Maybe he is looking for a reason toe back here and enjoy some bizarre adventure. ..... Italy Hector Giorno Giovanna, it''s not having a gold experience right now. He just tried to scam a tourist in his taxi. But when he took off with the man''s luggage... The man was suddenly inside the car like nothing happened. He is sweating looking at the man calmly sitting on the back of the car. With his legs crossed, the man asks "Why did you stop?" "The traffic..." Giorno says pointing to the cars stopped in front of him "There''s a lot of space on the sidewalk..." Hector points "!" ''Did he wants me to... run over the pedestrians?'' Giorno thinks Hector thenughs "Sorry, just messing with you. A little revenge for what your Father Did to Senator Philips thest good politician... The guy paid 50 times more in taxes than an ordinary person. That was rare." This only confuses Giorno further, but he doesn''t have time to think before he was put to sleep. "Heh, he still doesn''t know but he has his stand... Like Trish, he has since he is a child but still didn''t manifest." Hector says before starting to copy the life-giver powers of Golden Experience. Giorno is born in 1985. In the year of 1987, due to Dio''s influence, everyone from the Joestar bloodline awakened their stand. It''s the whole plot of Part 3. The Crusaders have to go save Jotaro''s mother. So Giorno has the stand, but he still doesn''t know it. "If I remember well, he must awaken this in a year. Thanks for the ride." Hector leaves after giving a big tip and waking up the confused Giorno. .... In the streets of the city of Sardinia, a pink-haired man walks nervously Around. Doppio finally used a ne to move and he has been found out. He looks around, biting his nail, like he is afraid of anyone jumping on him. Then he heard someone calling him at his side "Hey dude, there''s a phone call to you..." A young man says to him and gives him a rock the size of a hand. "Oh yeah? Thank you..." Doppiopletely ignores the fact that this is a rock and took it like it''s a phone and put it on his ear "Hello?" The surprising thing is that someone really answers him "Doppio! This is the enemy! Run away now!" The boss shouts in an rmed tone "!" Doppio quickly looks to the one who gives him the rock/phone Hector stands there with a big smile, thinking this is very funny. "Your schizophrenia warned you of the truth because only I could know that. Heh." Doppio throws the rock/phone at Hector and runs away. Hector watches him push people to escape without doing anything "The guy is even more paranoic than me... In his mind, he could''ve killed me from this distance, but he don''t want to do it in the middle of the street." Hector starts leisurely following him He calcted and knows that he has time to spare. Doppio runs for his life till he is in a secluded part of the city, close to a Cliff that has a view of the beach. He breathes hard and holds his chest. "This is the ce that you choose for your eternal rest?" he hears a voice at his side. He quickly turns around to see Hector standing there calmly "The view is beautiful at least. The sun is rising..." "You..." Doppio starts saying, but Hector seems to teleport away to some distance. The distance is just far enough so that Doppio can''t reach him in 10 seconds. Seeing Doppio''s face, Hector smirks "Why don''t you let the bosse out? I think I will feel better if I don''t beat a mentally ill dude..." Then something amazing happens to Hector. Doppio also seems to disappear... Doppio disappears and Diavolo appears at half the distance from Hector. "Oh~" Hector''s eyes widen at this bullshit ability. In the corner of his eye, he can see the digital clock in his HUD. ''He erased 5 seconds of time... So the cooldown will be only 5 seconds, then he will erase 10 to reach me and end me in one move.'' Hector analyzes ''He already considered that I know about his stand and is using small moves to give me a small sense of security...'' But Hector still doesn''t make a move and just looks at the viin of Part 6. "A psychoanalyst would have a field day with you... Two personalities and your body change greatly when shifting from one to another. Bone structure, muscle mass, hair, eyes... Truly... Bizarre. Heh." Five seconds passed. Diavolo didn''t say anything and also didn''t move. "?" Hector tilts his head "Oh yeah, you can see the future... You saw that your attack didn''t work, huh?" Diavolo starts to sweat profusely. Of all the people that Hector met, he maybe was the first that truly understand how fucked he was when face to face with this monster. It''s a little funny seeing such a terrifying viin acting like that. To Diavolo, he was seeing all possible futures. Fighting, running away, begging for mercy... And in all of them only reserves despair to him. His ability to erase time for 10 seconds looks so limited now. He can''t run far enough... There''s nothing of him to do. "If you''re nothinging..." Hector says before appearing just a foot away from Diavolo. In fright, the viin activates King Crimson and goes to the world of erased time. All the sounds disappear while he looks at this monster. He erased time only fast enough to see Hector''s stande out. Hector''s true stand. A humanoid figure emerges from Hector and extends his hand at Diavolo''s neck. The stand color scheme is white, ck, and blue. It looks like a human, like Star tinum. His skin and eyes are blue, his tight-fitting clothes are with, and some points, of what looks like a protections, are ck. His cloth on the Upper body covers all of his torso and lower face but leaves his arms exposed. And in his lower body, he has a waist cape and a protection in the middle. The stand is muscr like Eidolon, and on the top of his head a white crown-like thing, that looks like horns as much that looks like an angelic halo adorns his features. The halo is broken in the Middle, and this is what made it look like horns that envelop his head. Diavolo moves out of the way to escape the stand grip but something surprises him The stand sky blue eyes follow him in this world. "!" Luckily, the body of the stand doesn''t follow like his eyes. But it looks like the stand is aware of Diavolo''s presence. Diavolo doesn''t know, but this is the result of Hector''s high spiritual awareness and Spider-sense... Diavolo circles Hector cautiously, he needs to time it right. He can only strike people after he used his ability. He will strike even if the future is bleak. Things go back to normal, and the arm of King Crimson drops down on a chop at Hector''s neck. But Hector''s stand acts faster than the eye can see and grabs King Crimson''s wrist. "Neat, huh?" Hector turns his head to look at Diavolo''s scrunched face "Sorry but King Crimson is no match..." Hector''s stand color scheme is White, ck, and Blue. White like the clouds, ck like the night, and blue like the clear sky. "... to my [Mr. Blue Sky]." Hector says his choice of a name. Then the body of Mr. Blue Sky morphs, bes stic, and goes around King Crimson like a snake, impeding the stand to move. "Your next words will be: ''sticity? Is this the power of your Stand?'' " "sticity? Is this the power of your Stand? !!" Diavolo says and stops himself in surprise "You''re not the only one that can see the future." Hector smirks Diavolo uses King Crimson again. During the world of erased time, he is untouchable. King Crimson phases out the grip of Mr. Blue Sky. Diavolo put some distance between him and Hector. When his ability ends, both the eyes of Hector and of Mr. Blue Sky are already looking at Diavolo. "...guh!" The man is gritting his teeth already. "It''s not sticity..." Hector says. He is still acting casually. "Not only sticity..." Hector''s fingers go to his chin and he looks pensive "Maybe I could surrender myself to the ways of this world and reveal my ability. Will make no difference anyway..." Mr. Blue Sky moves his arms at Diavolo... Diavolo with much effort tries to move out of the way, after seeing the future. But in the next instant, the attack already happened and his legs are falling far away from his body. He is breathing hard, seeing hope diminish at each second. "That''s the first ability of Mr. Blue Sky... [My Way]." Hector says while walking calmly to Diavolo "He can use my powers." It''s all the exnation that he gives. He looks very happy. But Diavolo''s face nks. "Hahaha. You truly don''t understand! I think is natural..." Hectorughs them sighs to himself "Let me rephrase it... Mr. Blue Sky can tap all of my powers and he has physical statspared to me..." "..." "He can fight by my side. If I stop time for 5 seconds, when it''s over he stops time more 5 seconds... He can ovep my body to give me a boost." Hector Steps on Diavolo''s chest. "It''s a fucking boost of almost 100% in my overall strength, Diavolo. Don''t you fucking understand how big this is??? I''m twice strong now!" ____________________________ Stand: Mr. Blue Sky Namesake: "Mr. Blue Sky" - Electric Light Orchestra) Stats Destructive Power: ??? Speed: ??? Range: C (2m) Durability: ??? Precision: ??? Development Potential: ____________________________ First Ability: My Way Born from Hector''s tendency of doing everything by himself. The Stand can replicate all of Hector''s powers and he grows with Hector too, albeit it takes time to catch up. Limitation: It can''t replicate magic and other power systems, like jutsus. Don''t have aura, mana, and other energies by himself, still used Hector''s reserves. Namesake: My Way - Frank Sinatra " For what is a man, what has he got? If not himself then he has naught " _____________________________ Second Ability: ??? - ??? _____________________________ Hector sighs "Haah~ I wasted my hype with you." Mr. Blue Sky moves and now removes Diavolo''s arms "Now you''re a turd too..." This way, it doesn''t matter if he used his ability to erase time, there''s nothing more he can do. Without losing more time, Mr. Blue Sky goes and touches Diavolo''s head. This is another good thing, the stand can use [Power Maniption] for Hector. Very useful to be sneaky. But Hector still needs to be careful, because he made some tests in the Marvel Universe and noticed that some people can feel stands. Many minutester Mr. Blue Sky stops. And without another word, Hector starts leaving. "You still don''t have the Requiem Arrow, too bad... But I have a hunch that I couldn''t use right now, anyway." Hector eyes his own stand. "There''s always Power Boost cards..." Diavolo continues to stay on the ground immobile ''That''s it? He will not care about me anymor-?'' "Another one bites the dust..." It''s thest thing he hears before he explodes. ... "Mr. Blue Sky: King Crimson..." Hector murmurs before the world changes around him. He looks around seeing these changes and tries to feel what he can impact. He is trying to understand how King Crimson truly works. Hector erases time once, but nothing seemed to change. People don''t even notice. Then he sees a cliche urrence of a girl almost being isekai''ed by a truck. He erases time, and the world changes... His senses sharpen and everything appears to move slowly. He approaches the inevitable ident. The girl is paralyzed while the truck approaches her. If Hector does nothing, when the erasing time ended, no one will see the moment of impact. Only the girl as a pool of gore. "I see..." Hector extends his hand and punches the girl. Not at the girl, at the moment of the impact f the truck on her. He punched that second... He punched time. Like a mirror reality cracked... In the street, everyone is wide-eyed. The girl is still paralyzed in the same ce, but untouchable. The truck is many meters away from her, no the truck already passed her. It''s possible to see marks in the asphalt of the tires and some ces that the truck hit before stopping in a wall. "Wha-what just happened?" Someone murmurs in disbelief "A miracle..." In another part of the city, Hector sits on a bench close to the beach. "I understand now... I can choose what is erased..." Hements looking at his palm. Then a smile blossom on his face "Erasing time..." "Manipte cause and effect..." "Alter fate..." "So that''s is..." He says with a smirk splitting his face But is Mr. Blue Sky''s deep voice that finishes "...King Crimson no nouryoku." Like Emma Frost once said, Eidolon''s enemies don''t have enough imagination to measure him. No one but Cortana is witness to the growth of this monster. No one knows his depths, and they will be for a hell of a surprise. ..... A.N.: Hello there A gacha half joking and half serious. First of all, let me say. Hector will not summon not even 80% of those women. I just want to see how down-bad you guys are. A little spoiler: In the future, he will gain the mechanic of recycling 3 cards for a new. So you guys know where cards like Shou Tucker and the Joker will go. It''s only that. This chapter is too big anyway. Next chapter... The true travel arc. Chapter 62: Notes (Its a rant) Chapter 62: Notes (It''s a rant) "I can''t be canceled... My pronouns also are They/Them, but not because I''m part of the LGBT+ Community. But is because I can be literally 4 people!" - Hector, probably. ... Hello there, seizing the momentum with this joke let me talk about some things and answer some questions and doubts of you all. It''s not that bad of an idea to have a big author''s note every 20 chapters or so. And we''re entering in another important arc after all. First about the senselessints... It''s annoying. Do you know there are people that evenin about my notes at the end of the chapter "It ruins the immersion", and "The author gives spoilers of his own work". I rolled my eyes right now, you guys didn''t see. First,st talk about thest chapters. I was prepared from the beginning from the divided opinions. Since the whole Mary Jane slice of life, to the revenge chapter and even the Gacha. I''m not surprised, only disappointed. Normally, reading thements of my chapters and one of the high points of my day. The reviews.The memes, references, chains, the valid opinions and suggestions. Even a simple "Tks" makes me smile. I''m not feeling this way recently... I click on the notification with a sigh already. Calling the chapter useless, a filler, and bad. Again, I was prepared for that. Even with the increase of this type ofment and review recently, the positive ones still outnumber them by a lot. But... There are so many dumb things that people say. It looks like they didn''t read. It''s my work even reaching you guys? What''s the point then? This is a hobby... I like to write. I can continue to myself without a problem. Allow me to be a little specific. I alreadymented about Mary Jane and the importance of her character and that chapter to the emotional development of the MC and the way he sees people and women from the Marvel world. Okay, I will not dwell on that. The ones that had their opinions changed are already convinced and the ones that hate MJ and think everything with her is useless will not change. Okay. Ignore when she appears. But let''s move forward to the Revenge Chapter. People still called that chapter "filler", dude. *Sigh* Saying that the first part is useless, it doesn''t even look like a Marvel fanfic. There''s no world development... See? That chapter was not even for that! It''s not for world development. It was to character development. Can people think? Stupid is me that epts theseints and puts an effort into giving a little of world development in each chapter. Making the chapter longer and tiring myself, just to please you guys. A certain reader suggested that I used things from Marvel if I wanted to show the evil of humanity in that chapter. To make things interesting. That was a valid suggestion. It''s okay. It''s not only distilled hate. And I thought about that. There are a lot of evil people in Marvel. There''s a therapist that gaslighted her patient in suicide so she can take the powers that ites from a stone. There''s Bullseye and many other horrible characters. I could have used that. But it would lose the impact. The thing is everything there was real. Close to us. This put us closer to the MC and his hero work, right? You can feel it more than if he catches a falling ne? This cements him as more than a "reactive hero". We see the good that he is doing close to the little people, like Spider-man but in a global scale. He is doing what no one else can or want to do. We''re seeing why he is Earth''s Greatestthe foundation of his incredible reputation that we will see in the future. We are seeing how he is earning the admiration and respect of the public. He is more than a showman that saves and says a cheesy line. We are seeing him going through the worst and still keeping with his ideals. We all know that he has a dark side, and we saw him winning against it. Little by little. But... Did you guys really saw that? Doesn''t look like it. Anyway, it''s okay... That chapter is the foundation for many others in the future. Trust the process. Now, the most recent chapter... I''m sighing again. You know, after all that "ugly feels bad" chapter of revenge, I did that chapter with care in my heart. First, we have the cemetery visit. The closing of a circle. From the naive boy worried about surviving alone in this new and dangerous world to the now somewhat seasoned guy. Reinforcing his promise even after everything. He matured but kept the child alive. We will still have the guy that has a bucket list of weeb things to do but he is more serious now, he matured without losing a positive outlook in life. Even after seeing the evil and ugly shit he chooses to continue. That''s great in my opinion. But well... "Cringe" I guess, right? "Author if you''re nning to make your MC a goody two shoes from the beginning you should have told us". Look at this... Didn''t I already tell you about his duality? He will not start acting like Superman out of the blue... Didn''t I already establish that? The next scene of that chapter is the MC literally checking the corpses of the people whom he experimented on. And someone says if he will be a "Superman"... Frankly... This is a problem with you guys. One paragraph... ONE paragraph and you guys forget all the build-up that I did before. It was the same in the BNHA arc. I made a lot of chapters showing how he will try to be good, but not be naive. And he ahs a dark side. In the chapter, before he steals [All For One], he LITERALLY says "What I will do is downright evil, but will be worth in the end. I can repay them..." I literally spoiled the whole arc. But when you guys saw his actions FROM OTHER PEOPLE PERSPECTIVES all hell broke loose. You guys know of all the negative reviews at that time on how that was out of character. The reviews are still there by the way, you can go check. I don''t delete reviews. It''s a good deterrent to stupid people... The first line of defense, I guess. I think you guys don''t trust me. Maybe is because is simple fanfic. You all are waiting for me to mess up in some way. It''s the whole Hrem thing too... The harem haters are waiting for the novel to be filled with smut or something like that. Trust the process. Continuing about that chapter. Afterward, there''s the scientific part, talking about the Serum which is something big and important in the future. See, I squeezed some development there. The same thing in the chapter on revenge, the stalking of Hydra to show the world a little, and the building of the Raft. I put in an effort. But if you are expecting big plots of movies every chapter... Hah. Not even Oda can do that. Now, let''s talk about thest gacha. Tsk Tsk. I was surprised when people called the gacha useless and hated on it. I guess it was because of the ten initial girls. Hehe. A person can''t even joke... I predicted it and even said at the end of the chapter that most of them would not be summoned. Chill out. But I think some people forget about a simple detail... It''s small. You guys must forget all the time that the Gacha... Is a Gacha. It''s not a reward! It will eventually have "Miss". It''s normal. Don''t be surprised if one day he only receives Power Boost cards. It''s a gacha!! It will happen. Well, with the exception of the guaranteed good card of the batch, obviously. The truth is, you guys couldn''t even keep track of so many things that he gain. Be real. So instead of giving him a bunch of generic stuff, I decide to make a joke with a bunch of hot characters to celebrate the start of his harem. What''s the problem? Some are good too... That was the Gacha where he gained Mana. So important, and you guys focused on the joke. Focus on the mana and on the Dauntless card. That is the prize. Only these few cards make the roll worthwhile. Heh, you guys will freak out when he eventually gains nothing good. Very entitled, you know? And another important thing. HE CHOOSES IF HE SUMMONS SOMEONE. You all say a lot of girls and is already thinking everyone will be summoned and the mc is a horndog. Did I already establish that he is not like that? About the Jojo part. There''s not much to say. As usual, people call it filler. Even if is a good way to slowly make the MC and the readers get out of his depressive mood. Having a little fun with the references and he gained a huge power boost with his stand. But is a filler I guess. Everything that is not an epic battle deciding the fate of the universe is filler. So here we are. I exined step by step what I''m writing. Meta writing. The inception of writing. Now I ask, it''s really necessary? You know guys. I put a lot of thought into this story. Believe in me. Since the beginning... Do you want me to prove it right now? The first gacha has a lot of clues on how this story would develop. It was there. When you read a story, you can see where it''s going or what type of story is from the beginning. Let''s use "Harem" as an example. In the first few chapters, you can guess if there will be a harem in a cultivation novel. The first Gacha gave the MC Shego, and hemented on it. Heck, I even make him think about this after his parents died just to prepare you guys and make things clear. It looked a little out of the moment, but I think is realist to think about this shit as a coping mechanism. Many stillined. But let''s be real... it''s a gach fanfic. Did you guys enter without expecting a harem? I talked about summons because I know many didn''t like it. I showed his morality by giving him Funny Valentine and making him kill the invaders of his home, The D4C stand also makes clear that there are other versions of him in the multiverse, but he is the main one. Another thing that concerned you guys. I gave him the stand Made in Heaven to already show the limitation of the Gacha so that no one canin about it being nerfed. Everything was there! From the beginning. Andes a guy that read till the moment of Shego to give a 1-star review of Harem is trash. Make me a favor and get out in chapter 3, please... I made a lot clear from the start. Going on... The next arc will be good to really took our MC from his depressive streak. Will have some parallels with the BNHA arc, will be possible to see the difference between "the him" from the past from "the him" now. But then... I''m already prepared for yourments... "Is this even a Marvel fanfic?" "This arc is taking so long?" We spent more than 20 chapters in Marvel. Avengers, X-men, Spider-man, Jessica Jones and many others. Two arcs "Movie worth" of the plot. So I when try to take the focus off of the "external" world to the "internal" world of the MC and there''s hate. And I bet my left hand if I progressed things fast, would have people saying "This story goes too fast, and doesn''t develop things properly" Anyway, that''s my style. There''s one thing that I don''t like about most of the fanfics... Is most of the development of MCs. It''s typical... The MC was a loser on hisst life. But suddenly he is a gigachad handworker in this life simply after a paragraph of "I''m in a new world, I will make it worth" That''s not how people are. Change is gradual. The assimtion process is a response to that from me. An answer... Again, I think about my story people. I''m doing something different. The guy already has all the power of many characters. Why don''t you sit and watch "Hector" grow too. He learns heroism and viiny in the BNHA world. He sees things that people normally don''t see. He met many people with many life perspectives. You can see him absorbing these things. It''s more than the assimtion process of the Essence. Even from Mary Jane he absorbed good things and matured. Nothing is useless. Maybe is boring to you. But life is a roller coaster. It goes up and down and goes fast and slows sometimes. That''s the story I want to write. If is not your cup of tea... You can always delete it from your library. The next chapters will be out of Marvel. Already giving a warning. Will be good to settle the more positive outlook of the MC. The act of being a hero is slowly bing the truth. But he will not be a goody two shoes that don''t kill or can''t do evil things when necessary. I will finish this next travel arc and then... I don''t know. Maybe take a break. Maybe stop... Maybe give up on the many non-MCU arcs and just push forward Thanos invasion and end the the novel. Anyway, to the one that like my writing. Thank you. I appreciate all the love and is what keeps the story here in this website. .I n to release a chapter tomorrow, but it will be short. Stay warned. Ah, most of you guysin about waiting two weeks. Please, in other sites with this length would not be weird to wait a month. Talking about that, this is a recurringment on the reviews. Saying that the update stability is bad. Whatever... Let''s talk about the reviews and the rating. I think it''s 4,6 now. I''m okay with that. I would give my story 4,5. Nothing is perfect, re-reading I think about things that I should have approached better, some wanky dialogues... These personal critiques. The grammar has issues too. I know. I read all reviews. All. And there''s surprisingly a lot. 540 while I writing this. Thanks for the support, love you all. There are a lot of low-rating reviews obviously. A bunch that are a legacy of the BNHA arc and a bunch about Harem. Yes, literally... "It''s a harem" and the 1 star. Okay, I guess... Not gives much to work... Funny how actually the MC is in a rtionship with only one girl... But okay. This is the thing about not trusting me again. Waiting for me to mess up. Trust the process. But ignoring the people that simply hate harem. A certain readermented on his worry about many female characters around the mc. I think that was after the introduction of Madelyne Pryor. Okay, a valid worry. Let''s talk about that. First, we already settled that the guy will not fuck everyone, right? But you guys must understand that he will live eternally. Off-screen... He will probably have an infinite harem that you guys will never see. So I keep these things open. Don''t worry, I will develop things properly if there''s a romance. But let''s talk about one-night stands... It can happen, right? Can our MC and She-hulk or Lady Sif have some night of passion without strings attached? In the past, the answer would be an obvious no. But after his development... See, the importance? If he was sure that things will not get weird, that the partner has maturity, and he will not be cloned... I see no problem in him having a one-night stand if the mood is very good. We will have examples of that in the next Travel arc, by the way. Again, to prepare you guys. The thing is... This is my first fanfic. I want to experiment a little with all types of romances. High school romance, normal romance, hero-viin romance, alien, god... Again, he will not bang everything. He has better options at home. But if the man is far from home and cold... Can happen. Now, remember that this doesn''t mean that the woman in question will enter his harem. Not immediately at least... Just keep your mind open. Sex is part of life and verymon in Marvel between super heroes. The guy has his own reputation to take care of, so he will not be a Johnny Storm, but there are some select few that are worth his attention. And he has a bucket list, right? But he can do it in another universe. Now, continuing... There''s controversy. There''s some... Interesting reviews. Let me show you the shit I deal with it... "warning the author is an incel he''s attracting freaks like him so they can suck him off and validate his unhinged world view i give 2 months before this turns into a disgusting swamp of an echo chamber for now he''s trying disguise his bigotry by hiding in half truths he''s been escting i''m afraid he will shoot a gay bar may god protects us all" They even offended you guys... There''s always a white knight, huh? Let me talk about it. Apparently, I''m a women hater. Probably because of thest chapter of the Interview and the many jokes in the story. I sincerely made that thing to be the foundation of the conflict between the MC against Captain Marvel. My little protest on how the woke culture is ruiningic books. And I put some personal experience down there, maybe can help some of you guys. Who knows? First of all, dude... It''s not that deep. There''s a joke about everything in thsi sotry... Not only the woke culture. Joke about Asians, British people, america, brazil, Karens, police officers... But the guy focuses on the woman part, huh? What I said about always there''s someone to protect them. Sincerely, I make more fun of men than women. But okay, And what about shooting a gay bar??? What? There are gay characters in Marvel and here and they''re cool. Like Iceman. These snowkes, dude. Wait for the confrontation between Eidolon and Blue Marvel. I will finallyplete the Bingo and be called racist too... Let''s go to another funny 1-star review "MC is nothing but a monologue loving beta letting any women to walk all over him. Sharing his powers with strangers trying to act cool helping X-Men for nothing in return. He is a japanese goody two shoes and nothing else. Do not waste time." Okay. You guys need to decide... Or he is a misogynist that beat women o keep them in their ces or he is a beta that lets women walk over him. He can''t be the two. Or he is? Maybe I''m so good at creating a duality moral of the MC that I transcended. Anyway, see why I''m not excited to read reviews andments anymore. How can these people read what I wrote? But let''s break down thisst review. First, the monologues... Many peoplein of the monologues. What do you want? It''s a First person''s pov. The guy thinks a lot, it''s one of his traits. And I exin things properly because of the retards that need everything munched up. And I also things is a little realistic seeing his thoughts going to strange ces. Now the part where he lets any women walk over him... ???? Beyond his grandma, no one canmand him on anything. But maybe this is one of these guys that never touched a woman and doesn''t know that there are things like friendly banter between people. Now about the sharing powers... I want to talk about this too. Created a little of controversy when Hector taught Rogue Nen. Some readers even joked about not seeing anyoneining about the Mc ns of giving One For All to Cassandra. Most of you guys have some petty possessiveness of power. Keeping everything close to the chest. It''s okay, I''m a little like that too. But c''mon. It''s not like he is giving the secrets to the heart of the universe. Do I really, really need to spell all the advantages? Okay, let''s go... The problem is two things. Teach Rogue Nen and thements of the MC about spreading the teachings of Nen in the future. Starting with Rogue. She unlocked her aura, no big of a deal. Hector teach and spend time with her and more of the X-men increases his favorability. Thisa allow him to copy their powers or even bring them to his side in the future. Remember people, these guys are his allies against anything that wants to fuck the earth. What''s the problem in preparing them? I read aic by DC some time ago, and there shows that most of the small viins don''t really want to take down the heroes. They just want to avoid them, because the heroes protect the world where the criminals live. It''s obvious. Even if in Hector''s paranoid mind everyone is a potential enemy, everyone also is a potential ally that can be important or even make the difference between victory and defeat during a crisis. Now let''s talk about making Nenmon. Some peoplemented about Shield and others now know about it... Yeah... So? It''s nen... Not Ki from Dragon Ball. No one will be burstings tomorrow after learning. And is already established that is not easy. And there''s a lot of equivalents in Marvel, you know that? Chi and all that shit. Iron fist and all... To them, Nen is harnessing the aura like Chi. The fucking same thing. But let''s talk about the advantages. As I said, you guys act too much secretive... But to receive some things you need to give too. Imagine 10 years from now. Hector already has his empire. Most of humanity worships the ground where he walks. Earth is progressing... Now it''s time to expand to the start. He needs people, right? Are you gonna rely on the gacha? Impossible... Just go live on an ind if you want to be taht much of an istionist. Nen is a good test... If people out there really put in the effort and learn, it means that they are talented, hardworking, and have some willpower. Potential recruits. Potential space marines... No normal person will outgrow a monster like Hector using Nen. The super soldier serum will be widespread too... As a side note, during the talk with Emma, when Hectorments about making humanity healthy, beautiful, smarter... Someonemented about this being very simr to nazism or some shit. There''s a BIG difference between uplifting everyone and cleansing the "bad ones". Just saying the obvious here. Back to the focus, Nen and the Super Soldier serum will be a good thing to make humans better. Guys, magic will be widespread too. Already is... And is much more dangerous than Nen. Petty jealous I tell you all... Another advantage will be the good PR cultivated in sharing this. Who knows how much simply being capable of controlling aura can help people daily? This is another thing. Not everyone will be abatant, why worry so much? Andstly, if people awaken more powers... More powers to copy. At that point, the guy will be full of protections to bullshit hax. He will give a little and receive a lot. Especially in human resources. That are invaluable. And is not he is gonna do it carelessly, right? Duh. Next topic! What again? Wait, it''s over? I''m sure there a lot of things But I''m not remembering... Oh, about the multiverse... Ugh, I''m with headache. I will only say some things. There''s more of Hector yes. Yes, some of them have powers and are dangerous. Yes, he will eventually meet some of them. Friends and foes. He is part of the Marvel multiverse. If everyone has alternative versions, he has to deal with it too. He didn''t ask for the MC protection package when hee to Marvel. D4C made him the main one. The Linchpin Hector of the multiverse. I established this from the start... See? I think... Anyway, any other questions put them in thements. I will erase this chapter eventually. Sorry for the rant. I extracted a tooth, Maybe this is why my patience is lower than normaltely. Once again, to all the supporters that love my writing. Thank you. My cold heart gets warm every time I read a simple "Thanks for the chapter". To the rest, I hope that you guys can see what I''m trying to show. I want you guys to have fun with my writing too. Now I need to say to my mom that she will not have grandchildren because I''m on the Sigma male grindset... Not because I''m afraid of women or anything. Believe in me. See???? Jokes. It''s not that deep. Anyone will go on a rant defending Redpill guys in thements? I bet not... Live and let live. Bye. Chapter 63: World Of Pirates: Part 01 Chapter 63: World Of Pirates: Part 01 Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "Just walk the path you believe in. And don''t forget, you''re the main character of your own life." -Glenn Radars, Rokudenashi Majutsu Koushi to Akashic Records ..... Recap: Hector renewed his vow at his parent''s grave. Rolled the Gacha receiving bad and good things and made a trip to the Jojo world where he acquired many powers and awakened his own stand, Mr. Blue Sky. ... ....... Hector P.O.V. I blink and I''m back to my Space Station. I stretch a little, as an act of habit more than to relieve some stress. I did a lot in such a small time. And controlling four bodies is tiring mentally! And the arrow also tired me spiritually a little too. Well, a birth or awakening of a new power is always a tiring event... "Are you gonna do the other travel now, Master?" Cortana asks me "Tomorrow... Let''s recharge a little." I answer her after thinking a little "I will start big, so is better to rx for now. Contact the ones that I will take with me to make their own preparation too. I will personally meet Saeko." I say before teleporting away. I hold myself back from stopping time for fun, I will test this power in another world tomorrow. Till now, most of my powers affect me or my surroundings in a limited way. [The World] can bring... unwanted attention. ........ New York After having a small talk with Saeko about tomorrow, and giving her the Miyamoto Musashi card, will be good to better her foundation and I want to test a theory too, I teleport to Shego''s penthouse. Acting sneaky pays off because I''m greeted with the nice sight of her bending over the kitchen counter waiting for the microwave apparently. She is wearing booty shorts... I know what I need to do... As my right and obligation as a boyfriend, I roll up my long sleeve and pull my arm back to give her a meaty smack in the buttocks. It''s thew! *PAH!* "Ah!" She straightens herself up immediately in surprise "Ain~" And releases a sultry moan while slowly turning to give me a side eye over her shoulder. A provocative smile blossoms on her lips "You p me and I turn the other cheek..." She says shaking her booty from side to side *PAH* I p the other cheek too, but don''t let go this time. "Don''t quote the Holy Scriptures in such a heretic act, wench!" I say like a pdin and then I hug her from behind and kiss her neck and shoulders "Hmm~ Are you gonna punish me now?" She simply doesn''t stop, huh? I turn her around and easily lift her up to sit at the kitchen counter. "Some punishment would be fitting to such sinful body..." I whisper while appreciating her in her sleeping clothes. "Mister, I was just led astray to the wrong path." She bats her eyshes and acts coy "I''m a good girl." "To not fall for your deceitful words, I will shut your mouth now..." And I don''t waste time kissing her lips, she reciprocates fast and eager. Our long make-out sessions end and she pulls back to recover her breath, but continues to hug my neck and have her ankles around my legs. "Someone is hungry today..." Shements with a predatory grin "And what is that?! That kiss was... electrifying! New power?" She asks with surprise in her eyes. I tried to use Hamon, like Caesar in part 2. It can stimte the body part in contact, good for the health too. No problem in being creative with powers... Not everything is only to be used as countermeasures against enemies. "I missed you... I made a one-day trip to another universe. Thought about some things and realized that I''m a little distant thosest days..." "..." "That was not so nice..." I confess. She kisses my cheek and smiles at me "Rx~ I knew where I''m getting into from the beginning." Then she rolls her eyes "Hah! You''re one of those guys that the world can be ending and if I ask if is something bothering you, you would answer with an ''I''m fine''..." "...Okay, that''s a pretty urate analyze." I confess making herugh. I''m not the type to go venting in any way... I mean, venting can help but I''m more the type that meditates in introspection. It''s funny that I''m good at helping people with pep talks but I never go talk with anyone for help or counsel. I mean, there aren''t many that can help me anyway. I give a peck on her lips "I appreciate the space, my love." I say gratefully "I''m getting better too. The world where I went is a little funny... " I chuckle But she raises an eyebrow at me "Had fun, huh? Any girl?" "Pfft. In Jojo? Only met macho and sexually ambiguous men with their mboyant clothes." I sayughing "..." She continues to stare at me, to see if I''m telling the truth "It''s the world from where Biaratie from..." I deadpan "Now I believe in you." She says immediately "Is everyone weird like that there? And those clothes..." She cringes Iugh again "More or less... Don''t be fooled. It''s just that people there are so mainly that they''re almost gay. Hm? Or it''s the opposite? They act so gay that reach the pinnacle of manliness?" I start to think about that. "Should I be worried that you''re thinking about macho men while you''re with me?" She raises her eyebrow again "Pfft. No." I say and go to shower her with smooches on her face. After I''m satisfied and she is out of breath in giggles, I stop "What are you doing?" I look around the kitchen "Late night snack to watch TV..." She says I look at what is in the, now-stopped, microwave with my X-ray vision "Not very healthy to this hour." I say She rolls her eyes. Her training and usage of powers allow her to eat a lot of junk food without a problem, so she is never worried about that. "Wait a little and I will prepare something better." I say and start moving around the kitchen "A pizza bread should do the work..." Iment "Pizza?" She asks confused by my choice of changing six for half a dozen I turn around and point at her "The key is in the ingredients, my dear. The ingredients..." I remove the said ingredients from my Sky Poison Pearl "Don''tpare whatever was in that stic bag with my natural products kept in perfect conditions." I sniff some of them "Fresh as you would find only 5 in the morning on a farm..." I release an exaggerated satisfying breath "Okay okay, Chef. I will never question your food." She raises her arms in surrender and with a smile on her face "Just go choose a good thing for us to watch, I will stay with you here for tonight." I say "Hmm~" She gives me a scious grin "I was thinking about cuddling..." I say fast. I do not want to our rtionship be only about sex. Or give this idea to her; "Yeah, yeah..." She says dismissively before turning around with an exaggerated sway in her hips. Well, it will have cuddling... too... ........ "This is divine~" Shego moans with her mouth full of my... food. She doesn''t waste time in hooking another piece of my pizza bread between two of her fingers and pulling it, the fillinges between the bread, and the cheese stretches the exact good amount to not be annoying. "Pizza in this shape is extremely convenient." Shements, the bread part perfectly makes a "C" to contain the cheese and the other things from the pizza. And the size of these portions it''s just right for a mouthful. "Pizza is already very conveniently shaped. This is simply more work... I cheat to make it easy with my powers." I exin Hah~ This is good. Eating some good food, the soft body of my hot girlfriend pressing against mine, being fed by the said girlfriend asionally, and having a hand in the best stress-relief ball of the world... a breast. This is for why I put a load of effort every day. This small part of the day. This small reward that one day will be eternal and without worries. One day... "So, there will be hot women in the world that you will visit tomorrow?" Shego asks. "Yes..." I won''t lie to her. "Someone that you fancies?" "...yes..." "Are you gonna make a move?" She asks, her voice betraying nothing "...I don''t know... I need to meet these people personally, right? It''s more than simply finding someone hot. You know that..." I exin myself. Sincerely, I''m still weirded out by the nature of our rtionship. There''s no example for me to follow. What is eptable and what is not? I''m afraid of hurting Shego... "Do you wannae?" I ask again "And spend months in a world full of unwashed men? No thanks." She answers easily "And I''m not like Saeko... That training Freak." Yeah, Shego doesn''t neglect her training. But she is not the type that will crazily go learn all Power Systems... She prefers having a strong power and training it. "Shego..." Well, the best way is to ask directly. Communication is the key to a sessful rtionship after all. "Yes?" "What do you think of me having a one-night stand with someone?" "Just wipe your dick beforeing back to me." She answers without a second of hesitation "..." I pinch her side "Seriously... Let''s say that in this trip I hit off with some girl. A curiosity, male instinct... I don''t know. Obviously is not just anyone... She is mature and open enough to have a fun night. After this trip, I will never see her again... What do you think about it?" I ask. Sincerely, there are a lot of girls out there in the Omniverse that I don''t see myself starting a rtionship with, but I''m... curious in ..."tasting". Ugh... That sounds horrible. Men will be men... Shego pauses before answering "You will never see her again? Even better..." "..." I... I can''t understand her way of thinking. "Care to exin?" I bite the bullet "Okay, Hector. Listen... We''re together... I will not be the only one... How other will be added? Maybe these one-night stands can develop into something more serious... Are you gonna lose the chance?" She asks seriously "..." "Obviously, to me would be great if you don''t develop feelings for anyone anymore. But I know that is toote already... And you deserve to have some wifey material or other things too." "..." "Sincerely, if you keep things only carnal, would be for the better... But I know you. You''re the serious type that will try to wife everyone that you sleep with. Be careful to not get attached to any slut." She says "On this trip that you will never go back, it will be great to sate your male urge of tasting new things." She mocks me "Much better than doing this here with ck Cat or ck Widow..." She says thest part in a low voice. "..." Once again I ask myself if the Essence messed with her head. And crazily makes sense. Not all rtionships start properly with confession, a date, or another thing. Sometimes, we skip to vertical tango and then develop from there... "You''re weird, Shego." I sigh and hug her from behind "And I love you. Don''t worry that no one will rece you... And I''m not a horndog that will fuck 50 people or something like that... I asked because I don''t know the day of tomorrow and don''t want to hurt you." "I know... Rx... I know that I''m your favorite..." She says smugly. "..." Seeing the chance of a little teasing I keep my mouth shut. She catches on to that and slowly turns to me "I''m your favorite, right Hector?" "..." I look away on purpose Fast and brutally she turns around to straddle me and pin me down. Hm, she is hot when she is angry~ "Who is your favorite??" I can''t keep my mouth from trembling in a smile, she notices that I''m messing with her and slowly starts to dete. "...Cortana." I say to piss her off. Cortana: What follows is a flurry of attacks while she mounts me. Weugh during the whole thing. "Is that so? Let''s see If I can change your mind..." She says before going away anding back holding... a dark lipstick? She starts to apply it to her mouth. Hm? Oh... Oooooh boy. After she is done she starts pulling the waistband of my pants. "I will mark till the base... To all other women see that there''s a better someone..." She says I''m liking where this is going... ......... Third Person P.O.V. "Hector, hear me out..." Helena follows Hector through the hallways of the Infinity Castle, annoyed by the amused smile on his face "I don''t think summoning Harley is a very good idea." "Why are you so scared? I justmented that she ''entered in the list''. The final say will Always be mine..." he says casually while entering a room and retrieving some things fast and then continuing his way "But I have to say that I do not find it such a bad idea..." He puts on a thoughtful expression. "Wouldn''t be nice to have a friend?" he asks teasing her. "She is not my friend!" Helena denies fasts "She is a wildcard, you must know that. She will give you more trouble than what is worth..." Hector hums in agreement but ended up saying "Rtively, very small trouble. I would say..." Hector goes into another room and retrieves more things "And Harley is not that bad. What is the impression that you have of her? Evil? Pure evil? Broken evil? Or..." He pauses to look at her "...misled?" "..." This she can''t argue Hector chuckles "I understand that you''re constantly annoyed by Shego and having another someone so simr will put you at even more disadvantage and annoyance, Helena." "..." "But observe the simrities of the two..." Hector raises his index finger "The truth is that the two of them don''t like to be in charge. For their own reasons, they have been under constant pressure all their life in doing something that... Hmm, not that they don''t like... But more like eventually be a drag..." Hector pauses a little "Shego being forced to be a hero by her brothers because this is what everyone thought that would be the obvious path and Harleen Quinzel going on such a strict career path because she is smart... It''s not that surprising that the two simply want to let go of the wheel and just ride the chaos of life a little without responsabilities." Hector sighs "But at that moment Harley met the worst possible person to be influenced on..." "..." "Don''t be so hard on her... With the right leadership, she should do better." Hector says "So you gonna do that? Be her... pudding?" Helena asks, smiling after seeing Hector disgusted by the word ''pudding'' "Gonna fuck her in her ce? Tsk Tsk, so all those tabloids about Mysognistic Eidolon were right..." Helena shakes her in an exaggerated disappointed way. "Well, that was not that bad of an idea, you know?" Hector smirks roguishly while caressing his chin and jaw. Making a lewd expression "A little punishment on that pale clussy will do the work... I can fix that." He even licks his lips He is interrupted by a p on the side of his head "Be serious..." She growls at him annoyed that he hadn''t brought her teasing and even turned against her "Okay, okay..." Hector raises his hands in a mocking surrender "Let''s go from the beginning. You''re probably the person that better understands my power, Helena. My ability to ''reach'' all across the omniverse in the infinite timelines... Where everything is true and everything is false..." Hector starts. Yes, thanks to her own experiences from her universe she is the one that can better rte with Hector in this aspect. She knows of Superboy-Prime, knows that rtively some universes are fictional to others, and the unending possibilities that exist. But even so, she doesn''t know half of it. To her, Hector has some sort of Omniverse awareness where he could watch other universes briefly, and at a certain point in the month, he can "fish" things across dimensions. But have no control over what he brings. "My power doesn''t have empathy, but we already discovered that it was not that much of an asshole, right? It''s not like it kidnapped you guys... It asked first. And..." Hector looks at her "...you all are not in so good situations." "..." "Then, there you have it... Every possibility to bring someone here is a chance of saving this person. What would you do if you have this power? The ability to give someone with a bad end a new chance?" Hector let her munch his words "Obviously, I''m not a saint! I will not bring the Joker here and think I can change the guy!" She nods at him "But in the infinity sea of possibilities that is the Omniverse, even the Joker has a sad and pitiful backstory sometimes. Jack Napier and his wife... I will tell youter..." Hector moves his hand dismissively seeing her curious eyes "What I''m trying to say is, there''s a big possibility of Harley not being all that bad when I bring her here. And with a little work, she can be... ''saved''... I don''t know if this is the best word to use, but I think I can do that. So I''m gonna ask you again... From what I said now and what you know about her... Are you really that much against bringing her here?" Hector looks at her. She pauses. "I can put a hold on it for a long time too. The good thing about my power is the freedom of choice of ''when'' to bring them. Now... In Twenty Years... Or never. It doesn''t matter." Hector shrugs In the end, he will value the feeling of his actual people more than his "potential" people. If Helena was that much against Harley, he can hold on bringing her till he convince her. Helena notices it too and appreciates the consideration. Helena sighs "Okay... you convinced me." She relents "But don''t expect me to get along with her." She points at him. "And if one day you decide to, whatever reason, bring the Joker here... Let me kick him in the balls... Thrice." She negotiates Hector releases a chuckle "Sure, for you I can break the Men Code." "Shut up about the Men Code or whatever. You kicked Loki in the balls during the invasion." She points He raises his hands to defend himself "He is gender fluid. It''s in the mythology." He defends himself making her roll her eyes. He always has an answer to everything "Anyway, I''m going now. Thank you for your understanding and try to be nice to your future colleague." He teases and pulls her in a half hug before kissing the top of her head "..." She pauses at that and didn''t move till she heard Shego and Cassandra getting closer. "Surprising, huh?" Shego starts stopping at her side "...?" Helena waits for her t continue "He is surprisingly an affectionate guy when you get closer to him. Must be from where hees from... You Latinos are all touchy with kisses on the cheek and hugs." Shego exins "You''re chocked with the little disy of affection early... Looks out of charactering from him. He is all broody and dark... But we forgot that we met him at a bad moment. The guy was literally alone in this country." "...true." Helena whispers "Well, you can give me the credit for that." A smug expression settles on Shego''s face while she puts a hand over her heart "I peeled the ice from that bastard heart." "Get off your high horse, Woman." Helena rolls her eyes, but then turns to Cassandra "What are you doing with her?" She asks suspiciously. She likes Cassandra and can''t have Shego corrupting her. "Just passing some instructions to her..." Shego says casually "Instructions?" "Yep!" Shego says popping the ''P'' "You can go now, Cassandra. Hector must be waiting..." Cassandra starts going in the Direction Hector went without a word, only with a nod of her head to the two. "..." But Helena is still staring at Shego without blinking "Don''t try to imitate him. Will not work." Shegoments while checking her nails "But there''s no harm in telling anyway... I''m just telling little Cassandra to keep an eye on all the women that get in contact with Hector during this trip and tell meter." "..." Helena''s hand goes to her face slowly "I should''ve expected something like that. Aren''t you cool with the whole sharing thing? Why suddenly act like a jealous girlfriend?" "You misunderstood. I do not care how many women will fall on his dick on this trip, I bet that I lot by the way, and there''s no problem in that. He wille back to my arms eventually. No one can steal him from me!" She acts smug again And then continues "But there also no reason to not keep tabs on them, right? ''Know the enemy''... That Sun Tzu shit." "I thought that you would adopt something like ''Out of sight, out of mind'' approach." Helenaments "More like ''Out of reach''" Shego shrugs "I really don''t care. Again, he will not abandon me for another when he can have more. Caught the scheme? And then he goes adding more and then will be I plus another against a potential homewrecker. And then more... And then more... Any woman that wants him to herself will have to bow to the strength of numbers! Comply or go away! I''m invincible!" Sheughs evilly after her speech "...I really can''t even start arguing with your distorted line of thought." Helena sighs "Hey, just a little of Harem Management... Do you want to me to exin how I will impose the hierarchy?" "This is not an old Chinese drama." "Naive..." Shego snorts "Anyway, if I ask Hector probably would say what happened on this trip. But even he keeps certain things a secret. So taking a page of his book, I''m preparing beforehand." Helena decides to not say anything about the fact that if there''s something that Hector wants to hide, he will hide. He only needs to talk to Cassandra and all this n crumbles to pieces. "You still didn''t let go of his ''first woman'', huh?" It''s what Helena decided to say "Nuh-uh. There''s something more there..." Shego narrows her eyes "You''re thinking too deeply. A teen had his first experience with an older woman, it''s normal to get a little attached and protective of the memory. Sincerely, I''m half convinced that he is so secretive about it to keep teasing you... Just act like you don''t care and he will talk." Helena gives her advice. Shego stays silent for some time. It''s sounding advice, but in the end, she shakes her head. "No. My womanly instincts never fail... This woman will be trouble to me. Write what I''m telling you." Shego says with conviction ...... Zeta Space Station "It''s really okay for me to be here?" Tsukasa Eishi, the chef from the Shokugeki no Souma world, asks Around. He is a little self-conscious to be here on the Space Station to go on a trip to another universe. Saeko, Cassandra, and Gigantomachia are fighters and he is not. "There''s more to the Shonen genre than fighting, Tsukasa." Hector answers him "You are doing a good job, take this as a reward. Don''t you want to go seepletely different ingredients and learn new cooking techniques? What better to broaden your Horizon than going to another universe?" Tsukasa now looks interested. "So many fantastic creatures are out there in the omniverse. Maybe all of them can be eaten." Hector continues "And there is an ind in the world that we are going to that has many weird things. Like a flower where the petals were wagyu, a waterfall ofmen, and a tree that where grows pizza." "You convinced me..." Tsukasa says calmly. Masters of any craft would refuse the opportunity to see fantastical things rted to their passion. Hector then turns to the rest "Everyone prepared? Mentally I mean... We will spend three months there. Hope that you guys brought everything." He re-checks everything in his inventory again. He is the luggage guy after all. After some thought the rest nod. "Now a little speech... *Ahem* There are many reasons to go where we''re going. Interesting powers, materials, fauna, flora... Many things to learn and absorb so that we can be better versions of ourselves. The people here are the ones that I judged that can take the most of the experience..." Cassandra, Saeko, Tsukasa, and Gigantomachia stay in silence while hearing him. "We will have to do things like fighting and involving ourselves in problematic things, but don''t worry that I''m strong. Just keep the minimum of vignce. But overall, the most important..." Hector pauses and prepares the necessary cards. A smile grows on the corner of his mouth "...remember of having fun!". ......... One Piece World Sabaody Archipgo Tree number 11, Lawless Area "It doesn''t feel that different...". Saekoments Looking Around like the rest. "The gravity here is stronger." Hector analyzes "But nothing much changed really." He and Cortana are checking the airponents to see if something can harm them. If travelers between countries can create pandemics, imagine travelers between Multiverses. "Little trivia about where we are... The Sabaody Archipgo is not really an ind. In truth, we are walking in Giants roots of Giants trees that reach 10 thousand meters under the sea. Are you seeing the bubbles? They are generated by these trees and can even carry people. These are the main and more characteristics of transport here. As a downside, the bubble onlyst while in the region, exactly because of the humidity and otherponents in the air generated by the trees." Hector exins like a tourist guide to them. Except for Machia, everyone is interested in the strange biome. Hector looks like he is trying to feel something at a distance before he opens a portal. Emerging from the other side, the group leaves an alley and found themselves on a busy street. People are walking around with bubble bags and other vehicles bubble-based. "That''s the tourist part. Full of shops and things that you can only find in distinct parts of the world. Ah, this Archipgo is thest checkpoint before going to a new area. Everyone needs to pass through here, so you can probably find things from everywhere. And here is where we separate from today..." Hector deres. "...tense." Cassandra says "Indeed. People are Looking tense." Saeko confirms looking around "There will be a big event in a little while. I think is starting already. A public execution of sorts." Hector states the reason "We''re gonna crash it, by the way." Hector gives them a predatory smile "Oh, here is the Pawn Shop." They enter the pawn shop, leaving after exchanging a reasonable amount of gold for belis, the currency of this world. "Well, there''s a ce to go before going to Marineford. Tsukasa and Cassandra just stay there, watch the show on the big screen, go sightseeing, and buy anything that you find interesting. No need to worry about money, you guys can spend everything." Hector says while giving them the suitcase. Cassand turns her head a little confused. "Sorry, but I don''t think will be good for you to be on a battlefield," Hector exins. He is being considerate. Cassandra is very sensitive to other people''s emotions, there''s a high chance of something bad happening to her if she goes to the war. "Go have fun for today." Hector pats her head "I will put some Shadowkhan in your guys to be sure. Ah! Get out of the way of some dumb-looking people with bubble helmets appear. They''re annoying..." Hector then opens a portal to a shore of the Archipgo. There he creates a nimbus to fly to the next destination. Before moving, he uses the ghostly bio-fission one time. The other Hector flew at high speed to the sky. And he also makes a casual clone to keep an eye on Cassandra and Tsukasa. "Where are we going?" Saeko asks while enjoying the breeze and admiring the vast expanse of ocean that is this world. "Prison..." Hector answers with a smirk. ....... The world of One Piece is an obvious and inevitable choice for Hector to visit. And using the same Modus Operandi from the BNHA/MHA, Hector decided to arrive during a turbulent moment. Where many people will gather and facilitate for him to aplish his goal. In his own mind, the only "loss" will be that arriving at this moment means that Momonosuke and his retainers didn''t travel through time. So he will miss the chance to take a power that he likes, the Fude Fude no Mi(Brush-Brush fruit) of Kanjuro. The fruit that makes your drawings a reality. Too bad, he arrived at Marvel before the big reveal of the One Piece Manga. He doesn''t know of the truth of the Gomu Gomu no Mi and the fact that ckbeard collected some interesting Devil fruits in the future too. Otherwise, he would have chosen to arrive during the Wano arc. He simply put on the bnce. "That''s the greatest and most secure prison in the world..." Hectorments looking down in Impel Down. "It appears that something is going on down there." Saeko eyes the confusion on Impel Down harbor. Hector sidences to a certain direction but doesn''t move "Some prisoners escaped..." He says He put on the bnce and judged that arriving at this time when people would be less prepared would be for the best. And also... Before a lot of prisoners of Impel Down get free on the sea. He almost licks his lips looking down on the prison "This is just the appetizer, the soup if you wanna call it... Before the Main Dish that is cooking on Marineford." His eyes go through the many levels of the prison, Looking at his targets. ckbeard crews are down there, almost arriving at Level 6 and so many others Then his eyes change. The predatory look is now gone. "Oh!" He then disappears before giving some instructions "Defeat everyone in sight." ...... "Anyst words?" Magen, the warden of Impel Down and user of the Poison Fruit, prepares himself to deliver a blow on the reason the Gates of Justice has been opened "Satisfaction!" Bon y deres with a smile on his face while in a battle stance. The huge fist coated in purple poison flies to meet the already injured Bon y, but when he is ready to meet it head-on... ... a figure emerges in his front and with an outstretched left-hand stops Magen''s attack. The fist is stopped and the poison disperses in the surroundings. "I''m sorry, but I will not allow you to hurt Bon-chan." Hector deres. Then he grabs Magen''s hand and throws him across the room. "Who are you?" Bon y asks shocked. "Hector, a pleasure to meet you. Can we be friends?" Hector asks casually with a big smile on his face "Eh...?" Bon y instinctively takes his hand, still confused from the sudden shift in the situation. "Your Hand! Magen''s poison!" Bom-Chan suddenly exims pointing to Hector''s other hand that is resting on his side. "Oh, don''t worry...I''m like, his natural Enemy." Hector casually nces at the Sky Poison Pearl Hidden in his palm. "Mugiwara already left. I''m going to Marineford after settling some business here, wannae?" Hector asks "Yes! Do you have a way?" Bon y answers immediately. He had already given up, but now I chance presented itself to him. He will grab it to continue to help Mugi-chan. "Yep. I just have to deal with ckbeard on the lower levels and we go." Hectorments "Oh, let me cure you. You''re gonna sleep for a while." Hector doesn''t wait and puts Bon to sleep and heals him. He then gently passes Bon through a portal to his nimbus out there in the sky. Finally, he turns to the raising Magen. He just freed himself from the debris, his poison growing so strong that is melting the stones. "I have nothing against you, Magen. I even like you. Very underrated." Hector says while calmly watching hydras made of poison be formed and coiling Around the room. "In truth, I will even help you... ckbeard and the rest will not escape this ce alive." "You''re not leaving this ce either." Magen deres and attacks "Heh~" Hector smirks seeing the poison getting close "I will use your power well..." ....... Sometimeter, Saeko and Machia cross another portal to the Command Room. "Finished her-?" Saeko was going to ask but paused seeing a strange scene. Everyone in the room was unconscious, except two people. "Good Job..." Hector greets them casually Hector is sitting in... someone. He is treating a woman as a chair. "Let''s go then. Call the Jailer Beasts, Sadi-chan." Hector turns to his "chair" and delivers a p on her ass. *pah* "Yeesh, Master~ They''reing already~" The Orange haired Woman wearing a skimpy outfit cries out while rolling out her tongue lewdly "Good girl..." Hector pats her sore ass. He stands up and starts to move to the exit, when Sadi starts following him crawling on all fours, Hector quickly puts her to sleep too, and continues to act like nothing happened. "..." Saeko continues to stare strangely at the scene. "What? She was a sadistic and wanted to do some weird shit with me, I just turn the tables against her." Hector shrugs and continues to move where he is sensing the Jailer Beasts, the ones with Awakened Zoans. Saeko doesn''t follow instantly, she nces at the unconscious Sadi, with her blissful sleeping expression. "How envious..." She murmurs "What?" Hector turns fast "What?" Hector "..." Saeko "..." Machia ''The floor is made of floor...'' Hector decides to continue on his path and ignores it for now. ...... Level 6 "I''ll free those who survive, and let you Join my crew on the outside world!" ckbeard deres with his arms outstretched to all the prisoners. mors, shouts, and rackets echo from all the cells... *Boom* ...But is interrupted when the entrance was forced open again. Everyone looks up to the tform that is the beginning of the stairs to the lowest level of Impel Down. Silence falls on the Level 6 while the people there wait to see who is entering. Before the dust settles, a male voice reaches all of them. "Sorry to be the bearer of bad news, but this little game is being canceled... None of you are leaving this ce. Forget about ''leaving'', you guys will not be ''living'' in half an hour." Finally, three figures emerge. A couple of teens and a 4-meter man. Seeing his pretty and unarmed appearance, most of the prisoners fall inughter and jeers. Screaming at him to get closer and promising to take good care of him and the girl. "..." Hector observes them with a calm smile, unaffected by the noise. Now, some people adopted some serious expressions, like Shiryu, the former guard of Impel Down, and other bigshots. In this world, it''s not strange to someone judge the level of strength of another person with a look. They can at least get a rough estimative. And even if Gigantomachia is the most eye-catching of the trio, they instantly noticed that the youngster in the Middle that is the real threat. "Marshall D. Teach..." Hector says slowly, Looking down at the man. He notices that Oda-sensei''s ridiculous proportions are toned down a little in reality. Yes, ckbeard still is a huge man with a big belly and small legs, but he doesn''t look like a barrel with chicken legs anymore. ''He is fucking ugly... Well, Sadi-chan breasts are ridiculously big and she has a very small waist. So you gain some and lose some, I guess.'' He thinks lightly. "Zehahaha. That''s me. I don''t know you..." ckbeardughs a little nervously, but still keeps a smile on his face. "I''m not famous, don''t worry about yourck of knowledge. Before we start... Let''s have a talk, shall we?" Hector says before the ground moves to make him a throne. He slowly sits on it and turns to look down again at the pirate crew. "So... You betrayed your former crew, killed your friend... No, no. I''m not admonishing you. Just hear me out first." Hector starts and raises his hand to not be interrupted "You cheated your way to be where you are right now. Do you think this is the right path? That you will not regret it? Hear me out first..." Hector don''t let him interrupt "You know Monkey D. Luffy, right? Ace''s brother... You met him not long ago." Hector doesn''t wait for an answer and continues "You two have some parallels and opposites. Trying to reach the top... I mean, I don''t know if you want to govern the world, vengeance, be free, or whatever... You and Luffy don''t have the same path, don''t have the same goal but have the same Finish line. But he is doing it properly..." Hector looks at ckbeard, ignoring everything else. "He started weak and is facing the challenges and obstacles along the way head-on and with a lot of difficulty, but every victory makes him stronger and closer to his objective. He is also collecting a lot of goodwill and karma from important people that can help him. In this world, you can''t do that alone after all." "But you ckbeard..." Hector points at the pirate "You skipped a lot of the process through cheating. You''re taking shortcuts. Your growth is sudden and without foundation. Yourades can betray you." "Some people would think that if you two meet at the Finish Line, he will end up victoriously because he did things properly. All of your cheating and evil deeds will mean nothing. There will be no reward for your ns and actions." Hector crosses his legs and intertwines his fingers on hisp. He is genuinely curious to understand ckbeard''s mind, but not enough to invade his mind for now. "So, what do you think of that? The world, destiny, and everyone else against you. It''s worth it? Even if you fail, you will be satisfied? You will be proud of yourself in the end?" Hector asks. The whole little speech goes over the head of most of the people in the room. Only a select few understand how deep this talk goes. Hector is talking about "Good and Evil", "Wills", "Ambitions" and "Dreams". While most would dismiss this as nonsense talk. The ones on the top know the importance of those words. They''re not childish and stupid words like most of the people that Luffy met in the First Half of his adventure would think. Suddenly ckbeard starts chuckling, a chuckle that transforms into full-blownughter "Zehahahaha. My path is not the right path? Zehahaha. So what? It''s MY path and I will not act otherwise for anyone or anything..." He throws his hand high "That''s what freedom means!" "Oh..." Hector smiles slightly hearing him. "So what if I''m not the one destined? Should I ept being a cabin boy to other people because of that? What''s wrong with seizing the opportunity? Zehahaha" ck Beardughs and there are even some cheers from the prisoners "Heh, I agree with you a little. Everyone is the Main Character of their own story. Evolutiones through conflicts... There''s a guy that said that no one in the world is born with enemies and that nobody deserves to get hurt. But how can we grow with conflict? What happens when Dreams collide?" Hectorughs "Zehahaha. That man is as dumb as a rock. If you have no enemies you''re not even trying! To achieve your dreams you need to crush other people''s dreams. There''s not enough for everyone in this world. Zehaha" ckbeard saysughing. "True... And you don''t know the other person. What if they destroy you first? Thepetition never stops, you can be surpassed at any time. You need to constantly improve yourself. Give no chances. Only by being strong, you can defend yourself." Hector agrees with a nod "Zehaha. Exactly. What if you steal their money, women, and devil fruit? That means that they didn''t have the capability to keep them anyway. Zehahaha." ckbeardughs. Once again dramatically throwing his hand to the sky he deres "That''s what being a pirate means. That''s what freedom means. Freedom to take whatever you want if you''re good enough! Smart enough! Strong enough! Right, you guys?" All the prisoners cheer with him. The man has charisma. A charisma different from Luffy Hector notices. "To reach the top, the tough ones will try to crush each other. To keep themselves on the top, people will crush the ones below them! This is the way the world works since Forever! Zehaha. And you boy, what''s your dream?" ckbeard asks It''s strange how Hector and ckbeard are talking like friends. "Being strong enough to rx. Strong enough so that I can go anywhere." Hector reveals the simplified version. Only he knows how deep that dream goes and how hard it is. "Zehahaha. Why don''t you board my ship too? When we reach the top, you can rx as much as you want and no ce in the world will be prohibited to you." ckbeard offers with augh. Hectorughs too. A rare full-blownugh. Mimicking ckbeard''s one in intensity. After that, he releases a sigh "When I was a kid, I wanted to be Luffy... Then I grow to be ckbeard..." He says in a low voice and with a shake of his head. No one knows if he is sighing in disappointment or in resignation or if he is sighting to himself oro f himself. The truth is, Hector sees himself in ckbeard. Wait for the right moment to take the wanted power and then go crazy on the chaos. This is exactly what he did in the BNHA/MHA world. He stands up slowly. "It''s okay... It''s not that bad... Viins are resourceful. They don''t have the power of friendship. Don''t rely on luck. They achieve their objectives through nning and preparation. No problem in being like a viin... Just remember of having standards." Hector says to himself He then looks at ckbeard "I like and hate you, ckbeard. It''s like I''m looking in a mirror remembering that I''m wrong and will eventually fail the Avengers when I try to change the Status quo. That the universe favors his chosen ones. That the One Above All will be by the side of his children." "..." Only Saeko understands a little about thetter Half. "I refuse your invitation, ckbeard. Your dream is too small to contain mine." Hector says tly. He slowly moves to the edge of the tform "There''s no problem in telling you... I came for you Devil Fruit. It will help me grow strong to protect what is dear to me and elerate the journey of me bing the strongest." ckbeard starts to grow serious. "This is the moment where our Dreams collide, Teach..." Hector looks at him with dead eyes. "And we fight..." He snaps his fingers and many ck vortexes made of mist appear on the ceiling. From the vortexes, water starts to pour like a waterfall. "This is... Seawater!" Someone shouts after being hit by it. The water is already reaching the calf of the prisoners ckbeard looks around in fright and then looks up again to Hector. His eyes meet calm blue eyes, like deep pools. Burgess, of the ckbeard pirates, jumps with all his strength, he is ready to deliver a punch at Hector and end this threat fast. Everyone watches the moment when he gets too close and Hector''s hand blurs for an instant and the upper half of Burgess''s body disappears. "Burgess!!" "..." Hector didn''t even blink while Burgess''s legs crash on the ground with a wet sound "If you have any trump card, now is the time..." Hector says tly while looking down on them Saeko removes his sword from the scabbard and Machia starts growing in height. "Are you gonna die with a smile, Teach?" He asks slowly, genuinely curious. ....... Half an hourter only three people left the Level 6. Leaving behind ake of red water. ...... Hector takes his time flying to Marineford. The resting Bon y at their side. "A nice surprise seeing Dous Bullet there... That means, at least semi-canon characters are out there too..." Hectorments and then divides himself again. The other Hector flies away to Search. Hector then removes some handcuffs from his inventory. "A world where a bunch of people has a weakness like that... This is so easy..." He smirks before starting to analyze the material. ...... Marineford Marineford falls into a pin-drop silence. Akainu''s arm just went through the torso of Portgas D. Ace. Everyone is shocked by the sudden development. Luffy most of all, holding his dying brother in his arms... It''s a heart-aching scene... "Okay, okay... I don''t want to cry again to this again. You guys can stop." A male voice cuts the heavy mood mercilessly. A youngster in casual clothes suddenly appears at the side of the brothers-duo. No one saw how he reached that ce. He unceremoniously ps Ace and a golden light envelops the dying man. "There... Fixed. You''re not a donut anymore." He says casually and to everyone''s surprise, the hole on ace torse closes at a fast rate. Even his back tattoo is untouched The situation is so ridiculous that no one knows how to act now. Every mouth is agape. The one that shakes off the surprise fist is the Admiral Akainu "Who are you?" He asks with a frown, Magma boils on his right arm "Damn, you''re really tall..." Hector doesn''t care about him andments casually while Looking up at the man that is almost ten feet tall. "I asked who are you, bo-" *Boom* Akainu is interrupted by a Punch in the face that sends him flying like a cannonball. This only works to shock everyone again. The big shots already felt that Hector is strong, but now everyone grew serious by many levels. "Ara ara, this became much moreplicated..." Aokiji sighs "Scary~~" Kizaruments Hector ignores everything and opens a holo screen to risk a line of the list of "People to Punch" and "People to Save" each. He then sidences the huge form of Oars Jr and notices that still possible to save the guy. He sends a clone to take care of him discreetly. He then he closes the holo screen and looks Around. He coughs in his hand to clear his throat and shouts to everyone to hear. "*Ahem* Ladies and Gentlemen, this is a robbery! Women to the left and men to the right! I will take what I want and then I will leave! Don''t resist and no one will get hurt!!" In this world of pirates. In this war. In this chaos. The man is in hisfort zone. ....... A.N.: Hello there. Yes, a short chapter. Not feeling very good and the war part is important. I want to do it properly. Just take it as a prologue of the arc. A coincidence really that today has aired the Gear 5. My choice of the world is because is one that many people know. I can''t make a worm arc out of the blue. Let''s see how this arc goes... Bye. Chapter 64: World Of Pirates: Part 02 Chapter 64: World Of Pirates: Part 02 Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "The fear of death follows from the fear of life. A man who lives fully is prepared to die at any time. " - Mark Twain ..... Recap: Aftering back from the Jojo world, Hector makes his preparations for a huge trip to the One Piece World. Arriving at the time of the Marinefor''s War, he takes advantage of the chaos to acquire many powers in Impel Down and kill ckbeard. After saving Ace he is now ready to make his official debut in this world. ... SUB-TITLE: End of an Era; Dawn of the Devil Other Hector P.O.V. Moon "Calm down, I''m not gonna hurt him... more." I try to assure the army of small automatons that are pointing their weapons at me. Understandable really, I''m holding their leader and savior Enel, by the neck. The antagonist of the Skypiea Arc and user of one of the strongest Devil Fruits of the series is unconscious in my grip. It was very easy to take him down really, he doesn''t know Armament Haki. Obviously, my actions aroused the enmity of the small automatons, but I have no intention of hurting the little guys unnecessarily "Seriously, he even looks like Eminem. I will not kill him." I repeat while I copy the Goro Goro no Mi, the logia fruit of lightning. "By the way, I''m curious... Are you guys from the Ancient Kingdom in the Void Century? High-tech enough to make automatons with personality and travel to space... Interesting... There are even aliens here. The iceberg of One Piece goes deeper than I thought." I ask andment to myself I look around in the buildings of this underground city on the moon. Manga readers only and Skypiea Skippers shouldn''t know much about Enel and his adventure after his defeat... "Skypiea Skippers... *Ptu*" I show my disgust to these guys by spitting on the ground. Who the hell skips an entire arc of a manga? Did they really think that because it is out of the Grandline, it''s a filler? In the end, Skypiea bes the main source of many theories about the fucking end of the manga. And many mysteries of this world. Things that you don''t pay attention, or are of no importance, during the Skypiea Arc start to gain meaning with the progression of the story. And people lost all of it because they skipped the arc. Comparing it with a filler... Pfft! Imagine these people that judged themselves if something is important or not, in another someone''s story and skip or read without paying attention and thenin. These ADHD kids really get out of hand sometimes... Anyway, let''s look around. Ignoring the fearful little automatons, I see the many murals left behind by the people that lived here. Yes, people lived here. Winged people... The story told on the walls exins that they migrated to the Blue for some reason. Lunarians... Obvious, by the name. They are called gods by the winged people. Like how High Elves would have an incredibly ridiculous higher status than normal elves in many fantasy stories. Lunarians went to live on Earth convinced by a certain someone... Joyboy. And these symbols... The bird of the Kozuki n... A tree... Moons... A Whale... Everything is connected... They went to live in the Ancient Kingdom... ''It''s a pity, right Roger?'' For an instant, I''m not in front of a big mural. For an instant I''m in another ce, with other people, hearing a male voice at my side... A regretful sigh apanied his words. "Hm... That''s rare..." Iment to myself after I''m back on the moon. I shake my head. Ugh, I''m receiving spoilers... I hold myself back to not think about the end of One Piece and not receiving a spoiler from Roger and Oden''s memories, but now that I''m here, it''s like I''m being forced to know. This happens because I already assimted 100% of them, normally the Essence it''s not that aggressive with the "Inheritance of Knowledge", as how I liked to call it. But it''s be hard to suppress the knowledge... My own observations, and instinctive deductions, and theories bring the memories to the front of my mind. Practically pping it on my face. Like when you throw a rock at ake and the sand floats. I don''t want it. To this day, I still don''t know where and what the One Piece is. And all the other mysteries. And sincerely, I don''t think I want to know either... It sounds wrong. Will be unsatisfactory. Maybe I should look at it by myself... If I suddenly dream of the truth, I will be mad. I can read the Poneglyphs anyway. I can speedrun and be the King of the Pirates, hehe. I can do this in 1 day... Nah, maybe next time. From the start... Properly... ..... Third Person P.O.V. Marineford ''Now, how to approach this?'' Hector muses His entrance was enough to pause the whole war and gave him the opportunity of assessing the situation. ''I should prioritize the Akuma no Mi''s in the hands of the marines, I can hunt the piratester and the Shichibukai(Seven Warlords) too...'' Hector''s eyes move from side to side ''But I should save Kuma and copy the Paw Paw no Mi too. Top 5 broken powers in this world...'' He decides while giving a nce to the man that became a cyborg without free will. ''Sengoku''s Budha fruit is also a top priority because he barely goes out of the headquarters. Even more than the Admirals... There are also other powers from other marines like the Smoke fruit and that bullshit power from that old woman that can ''wash'' people...'' ''From the pirates, I only need to take that one...'' His eyes then move to the Strongest Man in the world, Whitebeard. ''Damn... How that guy is still alive?'' After scanning the man with his many powers, even Hector is bbergasted. The man shouldn''t be walking, much less fighting. And this is not only about the many wounds that he received during this war, more than half of his organs are in a state of total failure. ''Can he even use Haki like that?'' Hector asks himself in surprise. Haki is fueled by the "spiritual" energy of a person and this spiritual energy is directly connected with the body and mind. If you''re too tired mentally or with many fatal wounds it bes harder to use and keep Haki. And using will only worsen your condition, because you''re forcing yourself when you should be resting to recover. ''No... He should be only using Haki in a small amount of time, the moment when his attack willnd. Damn, the man was fully nerfed...'' Hector sighs ''I should go copy his power before he falls dead by a stray bullet or something. Consistency in the durability of characters in One Piece is all crazy...'' In truth, people''s durability in this world is also directly connected with Haki in some way. Everyone has Haki, but only a few know how to use it. But everyone has survival instincts to defend himself in danger. To that people with crazy durability that can tank cannonballs, their minds are putting the conscious effort of defending themselves. And because of that sometimes these same big shots can be hurt by a simple bullet. Like Oden, he was incredibly exhausted physically and mentally when he was finally executed with a simple bullet. Or when Garp was hurt by an incredibly weak guy like Axe-hand Morgan because he was taking a nap. That''s the reason why any fodder of the marines can stab Whitebeard with their swords but he tanked a cannonball in his face. And these "fodders" must know the basic of Haki too. All this thinkingsted less than a second in Hector''s head. "W-who are you?" Ace''s voice is still quivering a little from the near-death experience. Not that he was afraid, but mostly because he already epted his fate and suddenly everything that went through his mind in hisst moments are for naught. "Me?" Hector gestures to himself, smiling a little seeing Luffy hug Ace with tears and snot on his face. Veryical. A stark contrast to how that situation went in canon "I''m a hero!" Hector suddenly deres with a strong voice. He spins on himself fast enough to be a blur, and suddenly he is not Hector anymore, he is Eidolon, in his full suit, with his mantle, white hair, and everything. He stays there posing righteously and heroically, mantle swaying by the wind. There are even some explosions behind him. "SUGOOI! A HERO!!" Luffy and Ace, even a lot of the male pirates and marines exims in awe. With his eyes shining. Then Hector spins again and he is back to his normal self, with his casual clothes. The only difference from his day-to-day outfit is that he is not wearing sses. "But I''m on vacation now, so you can call me... er... Oak D. Hector." He thinks fast and adapts his name. Carvalho -> Oak, the trantion in Portuguese/BR. De -> D.. It''s a preposition that connects two words in a rtionship of subordination, with no real meaning. And he erased the Beli, just because he felt like it. ''I can use the D., I assimted Gol D. Roger. Thinking about this...'' He looks at Ace again ''Meh, no feeling at all.'' He shrugs his shoulders, not feeling any connection with his somewhat "son". It''s still not clear how far the influence of the assimtion goes. He and Thor hit off easily, but it appears that is all on him and no influence of the MCU!Loki''s card. ''Well, Roger never met Ace...'' He thinks "Call me daddy..." "What?" "What? Forget about it..." He shrugs nonchntly At this point, battles are already restarting all around the battlefield. "By the way..." Hector looks at Ace "Are you a retard, retard?" He pushes his finger in Ace''s face "Why go back when your win condition is run?" He admonishes "That bastard badmouthed Oyaji! I can''t let that slide!" Ace argues back "And all the people that sacrificed themselves for you, Huh?" Hector asks "..ugh" To this Ace has no response "And everyone that wants you to live, huh? Luffy here, Dadan, Makino, and everyone from the Whitebeard pirates, HUH?" Hector doesn''t let that slide. "...guh!" Hector sighs "Forget about it. I''m preaching to a wall. You will not stop being who you are because of my words... But I want you to understand the weight of your actions and the cost of your pride. Stupid, retard, baka, matchstick head..." Hector punctuates every offense with a strike of his finger in Ace''s face "And what about that tattoo, huh? Did you really don''t know how to write your own name? Ase? And you scratched the S instead of erasing it... Stuupid..." He continues till Ace snaps and shouts back. "It''s a homage to my childhood friend!! I''m not that stupid!!" The two continue to go back and forthically while Luffyughs at the side. "Why are you shouting to you benefactor, you ungrateful bastard? No one even taught you good manners??" Hector shouts back Ace suddenly stops "Oh.. Yeah." He then instantly adopts a polite posture, with his hands at his side "Thank you for saving me. "And bows his hand in a well-mannered fashion. All the bickering evaporated just like that. "Okay, no problem..." Hector also let go of the fight and extends his hand. Shaking his head. Ace extends his hand too, for a handshake and... *Kachik* Hector puts a Seastone handcuff on his wrist, blocking his Devil Fruit powers. "..." Ace''s eyes bulge out of their sockets after he understands what has happened "IAAAAAH! You Bastaaard!!!" He shouts, his face morphingically. "With this, you need to be careful and only run now..." Hector says calmly. "HAHAHAHA" Luffy is on the groundughing now, almost dying from how funny the situation is. "..." *Kachik* Hector connects the handcuff to his wrist too. "..." After a second Luffy registers what happened "IAAAAAH!!! You Bastaaard!!!!" His face morphs even moreically than Ace''s. "You are a troublemaker too..." Hector deres with a straight face "Jinbeee... Ivankov!" Hector signals to the ones in the distance. "Babysits these guys till they reach the ship." The two big guys finally arrive close to them. The fisherman Jinbe, his anatomy is somewhat new, but nothing that Hector isn''t used to. There are weirder in the Morlocks and in the BNHA/MHA world... In truth, Ivankov is weirder than him in Hector''s humble opinion... ''That''s a big head...'' "Mugi-Boy!" "Ace!" The two exim "Now they can''t cause trouble if they are tied to each other..." Hector is exining before he pauses and looks to the sky. "Yasakani no Magatama..." Kizaru, one of the three Admirals of marine and the user of the Pika Pika no mi(Light logia fruit), says high in the air with his arms crossed. His hands shone in a yellow-piercing light. When he finally uncrossed his arms, uncountable deadly light particles rain down on the location of Hector and the others. All of them prepare to dodge or defend themselves. But Hector only snorts... He extends his hand in front of his body and it looks like the air is distorting... Then all particles that are getting closer appear to avoid him and his group. "Usingsers against me? Please..." He mocks amused "Do you guys know about refraction? I just need to increase the density of the air and the light will bend by itself..." He exins his countermeasure againstser attacks "But if I use the Force..." Then his hand extends behind his back and he makes a grab motion. All the motes of lights that avoided him and are flying in the air pause like they have been solidified in ce. Stopped in time. He then makes an effort of pulling his hand from the back in a throwing motion "...I have even more freedom to control your attacks." The motes moved back at high speed like they are going back in time. The many deadly motes of lights travel fast to different buildings and many groups of marines. Hector obviously will not think that the attack will be effective against the user. "Wanna try again, Borsalino?" Hector makes a e here" gesture with his index finger at the yellow-d Admiral. "How terribleee~" Kizaru says in his usual slow manner "The boy is really a monster~" Then suddenly, one of the eight giants of the Giant Squad of the Marines moves at Hector with an incredible speed for his size. He swings his huge katana at Hector in a horizontal sh very close to the ground. *nk* A deafening metallic sound echoes when the massive sword shes against the unprotected body of Hector. And the sword breaks... "..." Hector sidences the giants with a ''are you serious?'' look "You all are creating a reputation of cannon fodder to the giant race with your actions..." Hector deadpans. "Impossible..." The giant and many others murmur to themselves. They are the strongest race in the physical aspect. Only losing to certain monsters that defymon sense. The giant is a Vice-admiral. He knows Haki. And all damage he did was a small cut in Hector''s long sleeve. "Machia..." Hector opens his mouth the ground be dark in a spiral motion. From the ground, a giant arm emerges and grabs the head of the giant that attacked Hector and... *Boom* ...Smashes it on the ground. Using the giant''s head as a support, Gigantomachia slowly emerges from the dark ground. Forty meters tall, dwarfing the other Giants. And this is not even his full height! Giants in the world of One Piece normally are between 12-14m tall. Oars and Oars Jr, of the Ancient Giants are 60m tall. Sanjuan Wolf, the giant that has eaten a Devil Fruit that can increase his size is 180m tall at least. Machia in the BNHA/MHA world could reach 25 meters... This was before Hector gave him Mt. Lady''s quirk of [Gigantification] that was much more efficient than his own quirk. And Hector also took Sanjuan Wolf''s power too in Impel Down and gave it to Gigantomachia. Only the two know how tall Machia can be now. But Hectormented that would be tall enough to make a Godzi Vs Giagntomachia fight be without suspense to even the most oblivious person. Two people jumped from Machia''s back andnded close to Hector''s group. "Mugi-chaan~" Bon y shouts afternding, throwing his arms into the air "Bon-chan!!" Luffy responds equally excitedly after seeing the Okama. After a small scene of the two running at each other in an apparent slow-motion fashion and with the sunset in the background, funny because Luffy is dragging Ace by the handcuff, they meet each other in a big hug. Even the other prisoners that escaped from Impel Down are cheering and happy for seeing Bon-chan, that is right now hugging Luffy by the shoulder and doing a celebration dance with their legs synchronized. And Ace was pulled into that too... Even Hector sneaked with the four and is hugging Bon-chan too. "Selfie time." He use Whole Body Lens to take a picture with them. "..." Saeko looks at him strangely, which looks a little out of character to him. To goofy around in a situation like that. But he is simply rxed and not in Danger. "...what?" He asked with a deadpan face after getting out of the group, acting like nothing happened "It was this guy. He lowers the I.Q. of people around him." Hector says while he pulls Luffy''s cheek "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" It hurts because of the seastone handcuffs Hector moves again close to Saeko "I will hold the line here... Just go away." He casually shoos Ace and the rest. They prepare to go away but Jinbe asks before Moving "Who are you and why are you helpings us?" Someone as strong as Hector shouldn''t be unknown "This doesn''t matter... I just don''t want to Bon-chan''s sacrifice to be in vain..." Hector gives them a smile and a thumbs-up. "All right! Thank you Wavy-hair!" Luffy didn''t think much about it and started escaping with Ace. "Wavy-hair...? Well, could have been worse... Like Yontoryu..." Hector shrugs at the nickname. "I thought that you would have finished here already..." Saekoments casually at his side, looking around the battlefield and the many fights urring all over the ce. "I could... Would''ve been efficient, but would create some inconveniences. Believe in me, I know." Hector gives a somewhat strangeugh "We still have 3 months... Let''s enjoy the journey..." He continues "If I go around beating everyone on sight now, I will not be capable of enjoying some food and drink with certain people..." He gives a cid smile. Yes, Hector could''ve simply beaten everyone and tied them and then took their powers and after that moved all the pirates away to a remote ind. And simply end this whole war in a second. But he doesn''t n on being sucked by the plot and going into a spiral of problematic situations. And would be many times more problematic than what he did in the BNHA/MHA world. There, he ended the main threat, the people that would create chaos and forced the world to change. Then he gave the tools for the change to be slowly implemented without the need of receiving a huge p from reality. Here? There''s order in some way. He would need to create chos first and force the change in his limited time. And he doesn''t know reliable people to trust the future of the world. It can be possible to me Oda for not giving the full picture to the readers. People still don''t know the Revolutionary Army''s full motivation, or the reasons or why the World Government is like that... The main candidate to be capable of changing the world, Luffy, has not grown yet. So any change would be for naught if no one can''t keep it... The good and bad side is hard to figure out in this world. He can only figure out the good and bad individuals... There are good and bad people from both sides And that was the main reason for ckbeard''s demise. "Sincerely, we could go away right now, and would not be a big loss..." Hectorments. This little time fooling around with Luffy and others was enough for him to register everyone with powers in his [Search] database. He even copied Ace''s Devil Fruit using his stand as a medium. ''Why Luffy''s Gomu Gomu no Mi was taking so long?'' He asks himself ''Protagonist power? Did it have some hidden crazy potential? Whatever, I will copy during his training arc...'' "Till Red-hair arrives, let''s collect what I can..." He then looks at a certain point, Saeko following his sight a secondte "Took you long enough..." Hector allows a smirk to appear on his face A secondter, the temperature of the surroundings increases significantly and Akainu emerges from the debris boiling inva. It''s possible to see that the previous attack hurt him considerably because he is bleeding from his head and mouth. "Ryusei Kazan!" He shouts and shoots many fists ofva in the direction of the retreating group of Ace and the others. "Damn... A guy that looks like a tough yakuza shouting the name of his attacks like that..." Hectorments casually while the fist of Magma flies over him. "It really increases the strength of the attack..." Saekoments on her own experience "It''s because is good for your concentration..." Hector exins and then he moves. He bends his knees a little before he disappears in a blur. In the next moment, he is high in the sky, just below the flying fist of magma. And then he does a bicycle kick *BOOM* The air pressure disperses the magma "...smash." He says in a low voice while he lets gravity bring him to the ground upside down. Before he hits the ground, he spins andnds on his feet crouching down. "I also have some named moves... Hehe." He smiles lightly imagining the face of these people to what he is about to do. He extends his hand to the side and an ownerless saber that was stuck on the ground shooks before it flies to his outstretched hand. Akainu prepares himself for the iing attack, he is now all boilingva "Who are you really?" Akainu asks seriously. He feels danger "To you... The Devil." Hector smirks before he zooms at Akainu at high speed "Be a good dog and sit." "Meigo!" Akainu shoots a piercing magma punch at Hector. Hector pauses in front of him and pulls the saber back in a characteristic way that makes some old-school people on the battlefield widen their eyes "It can''t be..." "Who is that brat?" Sengoku and Whitebeardments in Shock With a big grin, Hector shes "Kamusari..." Using the attack of the King of the Pirates. The attack hits Akainu, sending him flying again. This time he will not stand up to fight in this war. "One of the Rules of Anime... You never mess with a guy in casual clothes. Specially sweatpants and sandals..." Hector jokes to Saeko, raising his foot to emphasize his point. He then moves fast again and appears above Akainu, stepping on him. "The only reason I don''t kill you is that liking you or not, you''re only doing your job..." he says to the unconscious man while his stand copies his power "Saeko!" Hector waves at her to attract her attention "It''s that guy over there!" He then points to Mihawk "And Machia, retrieve the body of that giant over there!" Hector instructs For now, he will let the war y by itself. ... In another part of the Battlefield, Saeko arrives where two men are fighting. Mihawk, the strongest swordsman in the world of One Piece, and Vista, themander of the 5th Division of the Whitebeard pirates are engaged in a sword fight. But it doesn''t appear that the two are going all out, they are very casual. Saeko bows her head at the two "I''m sorry, it will be rude of me but I''m going to interrupt this fight..." She says apologetically The two swordsmen side nces at her during a pause. "Haha. This is what you gain for being the best swordsman in the world, Hawk-Eye. Everyone wants to try to fight you." Vistaughs good-naturedly seeing Saeko''s attire and katanas "Are you from Wano, girl? Forget about it now... He is all yours. I''m satisfied already." Vista smiles before jumping away to help in the retreat of his allies Mihawk eyes Saeko with his usual expressionless face "This is not a game, girl." He advises "I know, but if I go away I lose... So why not give it a try?" She speaks calmly while removing one of her katanas from the scabbard. Mihawk nces at Hector from across the battlefield. "Seeing that you''re hispanion, you shouldn''t be weak, right? How close you''re to his strength?" He asks. He is genuinely interested in Hector. "Not even a million of me canpare to him." Saeko answers without hesitation "..." "But I will not waste your time..." Saeko puts a stance "It''s simply because he is too strong. To him, those admirals and recruits are very much the same, no difference. So is the two of us." She doesn''t talk more and attacks Starting with a very straightforward attack Yoru, Mihawk''s sword, moves before she even gets close, standing in the way of the iing attack. "Good speed and strength... Very well, I will not take it easy." Mihawk deres, swinging his arm and forcing Saeko to take a few steps back. "And this is what I want!" A bloodthirsty grin slowly appears on her lips. .... "Why are you called Whitebeard if you have a mustache?" Hector''s voice arrives very close to the Strongest Man''s ear. [Whitebeard is Shirohige. Shiro= White and Hige is any facial hair. Beards, mustaches, whiskers] He turns his head around to see Hector sitting on his shoulder like it''s normal. "And seriously, the food here must be super nutritious so that you guys can grow this tall..." Hectorcontinuess to talk casually "Brat... What are you doing?" Whitebeard asks while swinging his naginata to disperse a toon of marines He can endure Hector''s weird antics because he saved Ace, so he just let the man on his shoulder. "Right now? Healing you... Aren''t you feeling it?" Hector answers while looking around the battlefield. His hands connected with Whitebeard''s body Healing it slowly and also copying his power, obviously. His words make Whitebeard pause and look at his own hand. He clenches it, trying to feel his own strength. Instead of getting excited he turns to Hector and asks "Why are you doing this, boy?" "..." Hector doesn''t answer immediately "Because I want." It''s what he finally says. A smile grew on his face. "..." "I''m only doing what I want. I''m only helping you guys because I like more of your side more than the other side, well except Squard... The guy that stabbed you. I don''t like him." Hector says "I wanted to see what will happen if Ace survives... Oh, by the way..." Hector then removes something from his inventory He holds ckbeard''s head and shows it to Whitebeard. "This is another guy that I don''t like..." "...Teach." "He was Impel Down to release some prisoners and recruit crew members." Hector exins and throws and puts the head back in his inventory. "His body is full of surprises..." Hector then continues "No need to think so hard, Old man. I wanted to see this war, deal with ckbeard, save Ace, get my Saeko to fight Mihawk, punch Akainu... These things. And now, I want to see you fight at your peak..." A shit-eating grin emerges on his face while he increases his healing on Whitebeard. "This annoying attitude of yours of doing whatever you want without considering other people''s feelings, and letting the others clean your mess... And this infuriating smile... Are you Roger''s son too?" Whitebeard asks. Hector pauses in surprise beforeughing out loud. "HAHAHAHA. Oh god, no. My Father is cooler than him..." Hector wipes a tear from his eye "Now, let''s stop the talking and go Whitebeard, I choose you!" Hector points ahead, to the two bigshots approaching them. Sengoku and Garp. "Annoying brat..." Despite his words, Whitebeard smiles while greetings his old enemies with his fist. ..... Gigantomachia doesn''t give a fuck. That''s how Hector would describe his personality to someone. The guy has tunnel vision to everything that is rted to Hector. If Hector said him to grab Oars Jr., he will go grab Oars Jr., even if he needs to step in everything in his path. Many marines, from captains to vice-admirals tried to stop him, but he casually bitch pped everyone away. Hector from his ce on Whitebeard''s shoulder watches this ''Hm, I need to deal with this tunnel vision of his. He is too straightforward. People can take advantage of that...'' Hector thinks before his attention is turned yet again to Whitebeard''s fight "Gxy..." Garp jumps and pulls his fist back to release his attack ''Another named move... Okay then.'' "I deal with that, Old Man. Detroit..." Hector says raising his fist "...Impact!" He punches Whiterbeard down, trying to force the man o n his knees "...Smash." Hector uppercuts the attack with his own, the impact of the two moves creates a shockwave that can be felt through the whole battlefield. Hector doesn''t follow with any attack, he is only giving the minimum of help. He is making excuses to bnce this war to not end that early. He wants to give time to Saeko to have her fun, and he is still eyeing Sengoku''s Buddha fruit and Kuma''s Paw''s fruit. "It appears that you''re the main target now... No, they''re aiming at you from the beginning." Hectorments while Whitebeard''s Naginata, coated in his own tremor powers, met Sengoku''s palm. The Fleet Admiral is now fully transformed into a giant golden Buddha. "Now that Ace escaped, they want to keep you here at least... And Garp never wanted Ace to die anyway. This is like his reparation..." Hector concludes Whitebeard snorts at hisments. "Oh, I see... You never nned to leave this ce alive, huh?" Hector eyes the Yonkou. "Trying to end grandly, Old man?" Once again, Whitebeard does not answer. "You know... I can save you... Heal your sickness. Give you some yea-" Hector starts saying but is interrupted "And you will continue to do it forever?" Whitebeard asks simply, cutting him off. "..." "Everyone needs to die one day... I''m d that I can go this way. I couldn''t ask for more." Whitebeard says with determination, a grin growing on his face. Hector sighs. "*Haah* What are the people of this world and being cool? It''s on the food too? The Rule of Cool?" Hector even opens a window on his vision to add Whitebeard''s name to his list of "No One is Born Cool Except" Bon-chan Creator of Mediafire Danny DeVitto Dogs Uncle Iroh Sakamoto [Click to Show More] Jokes aside, Hector is really impressed with Whitebeard. epting his ending is not something Hector can do for now. He gives up on saving Whitebeard and allows the man to die of his own free will. ''Isn''t this the most important thing in this world? Freedom...'' Whitebeard will die opening a path to the new generation and to his sons. "You can rest assured, Old man. I will protect you people for a while after you''re gone." Hector promises seriously ''The payment for the Gura Gura no Mi'' The Gura Gura no Mi that he just finished copying. He hops off Whitebeard''s shoulders "I stopped healing you, Old Man. In truth, I predicted your answer... and more like suppressed and stabilized your condition. Your life expectancy is shit right now. Go die." Hector then looks at Sengoku "But I will take a little of your burden..." He cracks his knuckles before advancing at the giant golden Buddha Now he can act a little without unbncing the battlefield. Sengoku meets the advancing Hector with a palm that sends golden shockwaves at him. Hector resists the urge to meet the shockwaves with his new tremor powers and simply punches with his haki casually. The collision makes Sengoku stumbles backward a little. Hector smirks seeing that "Your home advantage bes a disadvantage very quickly, Fleet Admiral." "Brat..." Sengoku pulls back his fist and punches at Hector. The attack that was even stronger than before was caught by Hector''s much smaller hand. The ground cracks, the shockwave makes people from far away fall on the ground, and buildings tremble but Hector doesn''t budge. "First, I need to apologize... I underestimated your guys." Hectorments lightly before putting his other palm in Sengoku''s fist and then with an adapted Aikido move spinning the giant Buddha off the ground. Hector didn''t watch or read the second part of Wano Arc, so he really didn''t know the power level of the people at the top of the One Piece World. He is surprised that these guys would be capable of holding their ground even in Marvel. With strength and speed that would make many street-level heroes on the Dust. Maybe even easily defeat normal Asgardians... ''Always thought that the max here would be small ind. level... With a strike strength of more or less 50 gigatons joules... But these guys, that I know are holding back, can probably reach on the teratons level...'' Hector analyzes, it''s not only Whitebeard and some special devil fruits that have great destructive power. It''s also necessary to remember that Lifting Strenght is different from Striking Potency. And yes, they''re holding back. That''s what Hector was talking about "home disadvantage". Sengoku, Garp, Whitebeard, the Admirals and the some of the Shicibukai... All of them have the ability to destroy the ind where they are in. But none of them are using their full power. On Whitebeard''s part, it''s because of his crew''s presence. He is slowly showing more and more amazing feats of strength, conforming his people evacuate. It''s funny to think that the environmental destruction would be bigger with fewer people. Or if was a one a one duel. Hector kicks the still-spinning Sengoku away, and he hits a building. Hector follows closely, jumping high and diving down on Sengoku''s chest, his right foot first. "C''mon~ You need to put more spirit behind it. Look how dangerous I am. If I leave this ce the whole world will be at risk..." Hector mocks. Sengoku grunts in annoyance and tries to squash Hector like a mosquito with his two hands. Once again, Hector casually stopped it putting a horse stance and blocking with his two hands in each direction. "Doing half-assed things like that is what got Rosinante killed, you know? You have a spy from Doming in your midst..." Hectorments like he is just talking about the weather "!" But a look of pure anger and surprise appears on Sengoku''s face He increases the pressure on Hector on many folds. Hector raises his foot and smashes the man''s chest before jumping away. "Hahaha. That''s more like it..." Heughs before spinning and goes for another bomb dive. "This word on your back still has some meaning or is it simply to look edgy and cool? Like a bike gang..." Hector stomps Sengoku''s chest again Everyone has a bad trait. A certain thing that annoys the others. Some munch too loudly, others walk too slowly, some are obnoxious, others are simply mean... Hector also has a bad side... He is incredibly talented in being an asshole. This even makes him question his own morals. He needs to put effort into being a good person, but he is good at being bad... He is simply a master in trash talk. Loki, the BNHA/MHA world, and others suffered under his venomous tongue. If asked he will answer that he will jokingly say that he is Brazillian, the most toxic race on the inte. And he can''t even me his assimtions... He was like that even beforeing to Marvel. In online games are where his talented flourished "Why don''t you make me a favor and go 0/1 IRL?", "You yed well... 2 out 10", "Impressive, a pity that your parents are siblings" Now with an even more sharp mind and meta-knowledge... It''s simply too easy to aim where it hurts. "Finally, taking it seriously, huh? Go all out, Old man. If you''re cold-blooded enough to sit on the same table as the killer of your supposed adopted son, you can sacrifice some soldiers, right?" He smirks His provocation easily makes Sengoku''s forehead veins jump. As a side note, maybe this is why Hector gained Shego on the first Gacha. They are simr in this aspect. Hector dodged a huge attack, Sengoku going all out made even the clouds move away a little. The fact that Hector is still in the air allowed him to let loose too. "Wow... Impressive, so you can shoot the shockwaves too. And here I was thinking that you''re just a good dog of the World Nobles... I mean, if you can look away to the lives of the many ves suffering under the Tenryuubitos, I don''t see why you''re worried about your soldiers..." Hector let himself fall on the ground, before dodging another attack. "Can you only use shockwave attacks? I''m getting bored..." Hector rolls his eyes In truth, it''s too much effort for him to explore and discover the potential of ALL of his powers. So letting the guy show what he can do before taking it is a good strategy. "Whatever..." He sighs before getting a little more serious. He disappears from Sengoku''s vision, reappearing high in the air. "It''s something like that, right?" he asks, pulling his arm way back behind his body. His Conqueror''s Haki concentrating in front of his fist "You coalesce it not in your fist per se, but in front of it and then releases in the moment of the... Impact..." Hector punches. Sengoku and many other people''s eyes widen in shock. He is using Garp''s Gxy Impact after only seeing it one time. The attack creates a dome-like shockwave, forming a huge crater and scattering people and debris everywhere. Who needs a sharingan when you have Yujiro Hanma''s talent, a good enough vision to see even the smallest detail, and such control over your body that you can move individual strands of hair? When the Dust settles, it''s possible to see Sengoku back to his human form sprawled on the ground. Still conscious, but wheezing and struggling. Hector is standing on his chest, his right hand raised in the air in a victory pose "wless Victory..." He says without any emotion. ''Zoans are really impressive...'' He thinks while keeping Sengoku restrained using telekinesis. Seeing the Fleet Admiral, the highest marine rank, defeated is a huge blow to the morale of the rest of the justice fighters. "You-..." Sengoku struggles under Hector''s control but to no avail. "Just stay put for a while, I really don''t wann-" Hector is talking with him before something attracts his attention. Not only his attention but the attention of a lot of people. Hector turns his head and a huge grin splits his face "Sess..." ..... Some minutes earlier Saeko and Mihawk''s duel continues without any real heat. The two are not fighting to the death. Mihawk didn''t see Saeko as a threat either. But Saeko also is not using any power gifted by Hector. "You are fast..." Mihawk says as a matter of fact while casually redirecting an attack to the side. "And you''re strong..." Saeko answers while continuing to press forward. ''He is ahead of me in Haki and in the physical aspects...'' She thinks On MIhawk''s side, he looks at his slightly trembling hand after defending against an attack ''She is growing stronger as the fight goes on...'' He then finally grabs his Yoru with his two hands and makes a stance "I''m going to attack now. You have potential... Try surviving." He says before he disappears. Appearing behind Saeko, he already attacked and cut her. Saeko then disperses on mist. "A good technique..." Mihawk praises, already attacking a certain spot. Half a secondter Saeko appears there to counterattack, but this time she needs to defend in a hurry. Saeko is sent skidding through the ground by the strength of the blow before she can stop herself. "You have a good foundation on Haki, but you didn''t train it for long, right?" Mihawk asks "For how long you''re training Haki?" He can see through her clearly "Two months..." Saeko doesn''t hide anything Mihawk eyebrows raise in a rare show of surprise "You''re also very young, right?" "Seventeen..." "I see... You probably are the most talented person that I met in my years, but sometimes this is not enough." Mihawk puts a fighting stance again "Let me teach you a harsh lesson." His face grows incredibly serious, it looks like he is going for the kill. The people close all sent a chill down their spine. But in his mind, he already decided to spare Saeko after a reality check. "This is thest chance to use the other swords..." Hements giving a nce to the other two swords on her waist "I met a man that uses three swords too, some time ago." Saeko doesn''t back down from his intimidation "I only use one at a time. I''m not looking down on you, but..." She caresses the pommel of the swords on her waist. One silver and one red. "One is unfair and the other is only to when I really want to kill the enemy..." Shements Mihawk notices that there''s something more but decides to let the matter rest. Without saying anything more, Mihawk attacks. He disappears from his spot, Saeko is already raising her sword, blocking the diagonal sh... No, halfway she decides that will be better to redirect the sh. She rotates her wrist to make Mohawk''s Sword go way above their heads, she grabs the chance and enters his personal space to stab him. The situation looks perfect to her. The big and heavy sword will surely take time to bring back and be used to defend. She is also aiming at his waist, a point where it will be hard for him to move on from his actual stance. But Mihawk... Is Mihawk. He blurs again and suddenly is two feet away from her, the perfect distance for Yoru to simply go down and cleave her in two. And he is already swinging down. Saeko raises her own sword horizontally to block. Haki coating not only her sword, but her arms to her shoulder. Even so, she is forced to one knee by the blow. ''Ugh! He can see much farther in the future... And he moves that thing like it weights nothing. It would very well be a rapier from how he moves.'' She thinks while she finally starts using some trump cards. The Demon yer mark covers from her neck to her cheek. The sudden burst of strength is enough to catch Mihawk unprepared and Saeko get''s off from the perilous situation. With a *nck* they separate themselves again. This exchange happened in a split of a second and the battle only gets faster from now on. To a bystander, they can only see the green and purple sh of their attacks. Saeko tries techniques of the Mist Breathing Style, and some of her own creations, practically dancing around Mihawk while he stays in the same spot. Defending and counterattacking. Even if he is the one surrounded by the flurry of attacks, he is the only one pressuring the other party. To Saeko it''s frustrating, and equally exhrating, seeing the difference in strength and techniques. She is still not using any power, but even so, she will not give excuses. On one side, seeing Mihawk''s superior swordsmanship shows that the path ahead is still long and she will enjoy trailing it. but for another, even with Hector''s help, she is still weaker and less skilled than another swordsman. The rational part of her brain that would argue about her not using meta-powers, or the difference in ages, is now quiet... Being pushed to the backseat to her desire of getting stronger. Stronger to stay by Hector''s side. Stronger to not be a burden. She received so much from him, she can''t let it all be a waste. She exhales... A breath of hot air, in this icy field made by Aokiji, escapes her mouth. Her eyes focused like never before, but there was something weird with them... They look nk. It''s a weird dichotomy. Like she hasser focus on the opponent in front of her and at the same time she is looking at something else... Beyond. Mihawk, different from Zoro, is not her final Destination. She will reach much farther. She is Looking at it. At her true objective. At her finish line. Her movements get frantic. Her blows faster and stronger. She is seeing the future much better than before. Her strength is greater than before. Her Haki and aura flow faster than before. But that is not the most incredible change. MIhawk''s future sight starts diverging. ''...Something is wrong.'' He thinks while going to block a strike from Saeko only to notice that she never attacked at that ce "...?!" Mihawk is surprised by the second time by Saeko. Her sword is already approaching his neck. His eyes grow even more serious and he doesn''t hold back in the next instant. He moves to intercept and counterattack. The future shows that he will seed. Saeko noticed that too... She feels her defeat closing around her. ''No! Just a little more... A little more!'' She feels like she used everything at that instant and she presses forward "...!" Mihawk feels like his neck has been cut. *CLANK* A loud metallic sound is heard during the exchange and the twobatants separated themselves from each otehr. Many people around the battlefields turn to pay attention to the conclusion of the fight, Especially after what they felt at that instant. The world goes still for a moment before Saeko holds the side of her stomach. Between her hip and ribs blood suddenly splurts like a fountain "I lost..." She says weakly. Hiper regeneration starts to kick in, closing the wound. And to think that she wanted to refuse this power from Hector, saying that would dull her de. In the end, she depended on it to live. Mihawks is unscathed and slowly turns to look at her. "So you also have it... Conqueror''s Haki." Mihawkments Exactly, what brought the attention of many people at thisst bout was Saeko suddenly emitting her Conqueror''s Haki. It was nothing grandiose like Luffy''s one, but there''s no doubt. In the moment of her attack, she unconsciously exerted that. On the other side of the battlefield, Hector suddenlyughs and jokingly says "All ording to keikaku..." Yes, Saeko''s awakening of Conqueror''s Haki was on Hector''s ns. One of the objectives for this trip to the One Piece world is to put Saeko in situations that can make her potential as a swordswoman flourish. And as a side note, awaken her Conqueror''s Haki. Anyone that is apanying the manga of One Piece knows how important Conqueror''s Haki is now. It''s the dividing line between the top fighters to the rest. Something so useful that will kick up a notch the Fighting capabilities of anyone that have it. And obviously, Hector wants Saeko to have it. She loves to fight, so Hector would do everything in his power to help her. The problem lies that Conqueror''s Haki can''t be learned... It''s something innate in the individual. Reserved for the ones with great ambitions in the world of One Piece. And Saeko is a modern JK(Japanese High School Student). The chances of her having the potential to awaken Conqueror''s Haki is low to none. The literal trantion of Haki is "Ambition". This meaning is more entuated on the most important type of Haki. The Haki of the Supreme Ruler. The ones that had a predisposition to do anything to reach the top of the world on their own path. Conqueror''s Haki is ambition, intention, desire... It''s not for nothing that this power awakens in moments when the user wants something very badly. Save someone, surpass their limits... Hector predicted that if something could ignite the spark of ambition and desire to get even stronger in Saeko, would be a little spar with the strongest swordsman in this world. But all this n would rely on the fact that she would have the predisposition to be a "Supreme Ruler". If not, would be for nothing... "But there''s always a way to cheat..." -Hector And the answer is... The Assimtion Process. Hector waited for thest Gacha to make this trip for many reasons and one of them was him hoping for a strong-willed battle maniac character to give to Saeko. Anyone would work... And the Gacha gave... Miyamoto Musashi from Baki. It is simply perfect. Kokushibou was n B, by the way. Now, even if Saeko doesn''t have Conqueror''s Haki innately, there''s a higher chance of Miyamoto having thetent potential to awaken it. And thus, Saeko gained it. Hector himself doesn''t know if he has it or if his Conqueror''s Haki came from his assimted characters. In Baki, Miyamoto even has an iconic move called "Imitation Cut, where his opponents feel like they had been cut by him without him even doing anything. Attacked only by his... Intention. That''s why Mihawk was feeling that he has been cut, even though he was not. Saeko''s intention and desire to cut him overflowed. Putting her on the stage as the "King candidates". When, and not "If", she masters the Advanced Form of Conqueror''s Haki, her strength will increase severalfold. Mihawk''s eyes stop on the panting Saeko before he looks down at his hand. There, a cut piece of his cor. If he was a little slower, his neck would have been cut. It''s interesting to note that if Saeko used [Overclock] or her other powers at that moment, she would have won this fight. But she would not be satisfied. Exploring an opening that way... She can ept that she is weaker in swordsmanship than this man. MIhawk suddenly looks up and frowns. Bright yellow light illuminated this section of the battlefield. "Oooh~ There''s another little monster hereeee~" Kizaruments a little high in the air. His finger pointed at Saeko before he shoot aser beam at her head. Mihawk moves fast. With a wave of his sword, the air in the trajectory of theser is affected and the attack was redirected and dispersed. "Who gave permission to you interfere in my fight?" Mihwak asks tly, sword in hand. "Oy oy~ But here I thought that the fight already ended~ I can end her for you, if you are feeling tired, Hawk-Eye~" Kizaru says while acting clueless and inoffensive. "If I were you I would worry about your own fight..." Mihawk says without moving a muscle. But when his word leaves his mouth the space trembles. "What are you thinking you''re trying to do? Firefly..." Hector spats, his voice cutting the battlefield A great amount of bloodlust assaults Kizaru, making him pause and turn to the source. Still standing on top of Sengoku, Hector stares at Kizaru with an icy face. From his palm, a 2-meter Stony spike started to be formed. "Mess with someone from your size..." Hector grabs the spike and makes a throw stance "King Crimson..." He mutters under his breath. The world changes from his perspective. The spike leaves his hand at high speed, heading straight toward Kizaru. During the erased time of King Crimson Hector can''t hurt anyone, it is one of the weaknesses of this power. But topensate for it, everyone''s awareness is reduced. It''s like they''re on autopilot. Like when Bhiaratti continued to Punch the space where Diavolo is even after the King Crimson user already moved out of the way during the erased time. Hector theorizes that only someone with a high level of spiritual awareness, cosmic sense, or something like that, would be capable of being fully aware of what is happening during King Crimson. Unfortunately, Observation Haki can''t helppletely. Hector can simply erase the future that Kizaru saw. Hector watches the spike fly... To use this power at 100% you need to have good timing... The world goes back to normal, and when Kizaru centers himself the spike is already stuck on his shoulder. Not losing momentum, the spike carries him to a Building, nailing him at it. "Seastone?!" Kizaru feels his strength waning. His mind was confused, how could he had not seen thating? An unavoidable attack? That''s aplete mockery to all fighters out there. Kizaru tries to free himself from the Seastone spike stuck on his shoulder when he feels weight being put on it. He looks up to see Hector''s tiptoesnding on the spike, bncing himself on only one leg, while the other is pulled behind him in an iconic pre-kick pose. "I noticed that you like to go around beating the people weaker than you... But did you ever have been kicked at the speed of light yourself?" Hector looks down on him before his leg blurs and the point of his foot is buried on Kizaru''s face. Like it has been cut by a sword, the building where Kizaru is stuck is divided in two. A clear horizontal line starting from where the back of Kizaru''s head touched the building emerges before the upper part of the Building is thrown into the air in smaller parts, like debris and Dust. "..." Hector removes his foot from Kizaru''s face analyzing the man "People here are really durable here..." Hements. If Hector didn''t purposefully disperse a huge part of the impact of the attack in the building, Kizaru would be dead. s, Hector still wants the Pika Pika no Mi. But the damage that Kizaru suffered is still smaller than what Hector predicted. He really wanted to cripple the guy permanently... But he will recover. His face will be forever destroyed, the brain and retina suffered some damage, will be hard to breathe... But he will not be a vegetable like Hector wanted. "Whatever... Consider yourself lucky..." Hector shrugs beforemanding Mr. Blue Sky to grab Kizaru''s head and start copying his power. Slowly Hector turns his head to the now incredibly silent battlefield. His eyes prying over his shoulder, all the yfulness that the people already affiliated with him gone. Then the greatest Conqueror''s Haki disy shown today, maybe from the whole history of the One Piece world, is exuded from Hector. The clouds are practically shoved kilometers away from Marineford before they are sucked back into a vortex, darkening the sky. The sea also goes still for a moment before suddenly bing turbulent. The group of unaffiliated pirates that are only watching the war from a distance fell into trouble with the huge waves, almost as much as Whitebeard use his devil fruit. Interestingly enough, no one fell unconscious. Such fine control that Hector pressured everyone differently with his Haki, but even if they aren''t knocked down, that doesn''t mean that they are unscathed. "My neck!!! Arrgh!" I Captain from the Marines clutches his neck while he falls to his knees "Arghh!" Another one covers his eye. Another crouches down like it has been hit in the stomach. All around Marineford, people experience simr circumstances, except for a select few. "See, Saeko... You can do things like that too with Conqueror''s. Filter down the challengers... It''s not anyone that can meet a Supreme King head-on after all." Hector exins slowly, even from the distance his voice reaches her. "This stage is only for those with enough determination and willpower." Hector didn''t knock anyone unconscious. He did something different. He fused his battle intent with his bloodlust. Such overwhelming is his Haki that people had hallucinations of Hector killing/defeating them. For an instant, they saw him cut their neck, p their head out of their bodies, carve their hearts out, and another thousand scenarios. All of them show what would happen if they stand in front of this man for a fight. Hector showed the result, without the need to go through the process. And this defeated them. Most of the victims stay on the ground with a nk stare, all the will to fight left their bodies. Oda was once asked why rarely people die on One Piece. Most of the viins that Luffy fought are still alive and very good. Wouldn''t this be a problem? Oda answered that is unnecessary because they already lost the battle of Wills. In this world, this is tremendously important. Gecko Moria is a prime example of what can happen to someone that lost their will. It will be difficult to recover. And if they recover? Then you fight again, because you can only reach the top after facing these challenges properly. Another reason why Kaido didn''t kill Luffy and Kid and tried to break their will. If he seeds, he will never have to worry about them again. If not, he will have another challenge to get closer to the top. And even if he dies because he spared them, well... It''s his objective anyway. Ending his path one way or another. Hector scoffs seeing the result of his attack, that was the first time that he tried something like this on arge scale. He only used that to scare criminals before. "Defenders of Justice they said... You guys are remembering me of the heroes that just want to be famous and have no backbone." Hements. It can''t me them after all. The guy is simply ridiculously off the charts. ''I eased the way to the pirates even more now...'' Hements on seeing the evacuation process. The low-level marines that are fighting against the pirates escaping gave up, only the high-ranked get their bearing and continue the fight. But they are being stopped by the strong pirates, thus leaving the path open to the vast majority of the low-level crooks to escape. If not for Sengoku''s ns to trap the pirates and the Pacifistas, all of Whitebeard''s pirates would have escaped after this show of Haki. ''Let''s speed up a little...'' He thinks before pointing to the ocean with his index and middle finger. Then he rotates his wrist, making his fingers point to the sky. Apanying his movements, a huge pir of water shoots from the ocean and unnaturally starts heading to Marineford. It''s at least some kilometers wide and is rotating at a high speed. "This..." Someone gasps. "Controlling the sea?!" Another one shouts in surprise. "Is this guy really the Devil?" Being this strong, having strange abilities, controlling the sea, making seastone of his body... It is not a surprise that people would think that Hector is some sort of evil deity. This is on his calctions when he appeared. He even presented himself like that to Akainu. Sometimes knowing things ipletely is more confusing than knowing nothing at all. It''s a good strategy to confuse the people of this world. ''Let them guess and fail.'' At this moment, Aokiji jumps high in the air, and uses his powers to freeze the pir of water. A sigh is heard at his side while he is falling again to the ground. "*Haah* I knew that you would be the one to stop it... C''mon man, this is too easy..." Hector appears out of thin air, his hand already stretched at Aokiji. Aokiji reacted fast, with a wave of his hand, the icy mist is released in Hector''s general direction in an AOE cone attack. After a second, when a gust of wind removes the icy mist, a huge iceberg with a frozen Hector on the tip was revealed. "...!" Aokiji narrows his eyes before he shows an expression of surprise. A Seastone spike it''s already stuck on his shoulder. "Thank you for the statue, it''s very cool..." He hears Hector''s voice behind him "I know that you like sleeping so..." And then he felt pressure on his head and finally darkness. Two moves... All three Admirals from the marine are defeated in two moves each. Hector lets himself fall to the ground, holding Aokiji by the neck. He calmly looks around the battlefield, the people nearby practically are scared witless by his presence. Whitebeard is engaged in a fierce fight with Sengoku and Garp. They really want to keep the guy here to make all this fiasco worth something. Whitebeard practically split the ind in Half to block people to pursue his crew. He really is nning on staying behind. "..." Hector looks at his actions for a second before he sighs "People here are blockheads..." ''Hm~ With this I took all High-ups from the marines that I can... Should I go for the lower ranks now? Smoker is there..." He thinks to himself "Nope, not a priority. The priority now is..." His head turns to a certain position and he disappears again. In a somewhat Hidden corner of the battlefield, obstructed by all the destruction and smoke, three Shichibukais are present. "Domingo, you bastard..." Gecko Moria groans while sprawled on the ground. Pinned by two Pacifistas and being looked down on by other two fellow Shicibukai, his situation is precarious. "Fufuhehehe~ Don''t me me. You''re far too weak to be part of one of the Shicibukai." Domingo says while crouched down on the roof of a building. Bartholomew Kuman, now turned a cyborg stays impassive closely. "ept your epithet ''Fell into battle''. Much better than ''executed by the government'', right? Fufufufu" Domingo chuckles "Who set you up in doing this? Sengo-" Moria was gonna ask before being interrupted by the sudden arrival of Hector. Still holding Admiral Aokiji like a ragdoll Hector looks around. "Oh, are you guys doing some kinky shit here on the corner? Don''t mind me..." Hector says lightly But the mood of the other two dampened instantly seeing him. Doming face shows a rare serious expression. And Moria... *Puff* He simply exchanged ce with his shadow and went away. "..." Hector raises his eyebrow seeing even Moria''s shadow scared of him and slowly creeping away ''Jokes on you, you''re already registered on the [Search] database'' Hector turns to the other Shichibukai "I''m gonna take Kuma away... Are you gonna stop me?" Hector deres casually "...Fufufu" Domingo shows some surprise before chuckling. He then raises his hand in the air in a sign of surrender "Fufu. Do whatever you want." Domingo decided to stay out of the way. No need to antagonize the guy that can defeat the Admirals like they are children. He is alone on this battlefield after all, without his people. "..." Hector eyes him for an instant before looking at Kuma and starts walking at him calmly "Be careful, he is programmed to defend himself. Fufuhehe." Doming warns "goodnaturedly". Hector doesn''tment, keeping his eyes on Kuma. When he reaches close enough Kuma adopts a sumo stance, one hand ahead of the other, head to strike. Domingo pay attetnion at the confrontantion. When Hector gives step too close to the giant man. He and Kuma disappear from their respective spots. And Hector reappears a split secondter, some meters ahead. A green marble between his fingers. If someone paid attention enough it would be possible to see a mini Kuma there. ''Sess. I was afraid that he would touch himself and teleport away...'' Hector thinks before turning his head slowly to Domingo. "..." Some tense seconds go by before Hector looks away and disappears. Domingo releases a huge breath and cleans some sweat from his forehead. He was spared because Hector still hadn''t decided how much he will interfere. And him being an underworld broker, maybe if Hector gives him some time he can acquire more Devil Fruits. He is different from ckbeard. Teach didn''t establish any power, killing him now makes no waves in the world... Dealing with Domingo does. It needs to be done properly. So he will continue to prance around... for now. ... Hector now is casually dismantling a Pacifista. He tossed Aokiji aside after copying his power. He likes the guy, but now they''re enemies, so no need to treat him in a special way. That was his choice, when you open some doors, others are closed. Now he is an enemy of the Marines and the World Government. He understands what his actions can bring. "It''s almost over..." hements while crouched down on a Pacifista chest. The fight between Whitebeard and the rest is waning down. The two parties are very tired Hector then looks down at the open robot. "Vegapunk is not so bad... A little too much ''steampunk'', Heh. No pun intended. But he is really a genius. I would say some steps below Reed, more than Stark. Considering what he has to work" Hector analyzes another scientist''s work, pretty urately. "This here is a little simr to those automatons on the moon... So he has the technology of the Void Century... I see, I see. Lacks a reliable energy source of energy and thosesers are based on the Pika Pika no Mi... He is working with what he has on his hands, which means he has some deep work on the Devil Fruits." Hector continues to reverse engineer the Pacifista "If this guy is evil, this world is doomed..." Vegapunk is one of the great mysteries of One Piece that Oda keeps close to his chest. As how Hector couldn''t read beyond Wano, he can only guess what type of man Vegapunk is. "He is dangerous..." It''s his conclusion "He can fuse Devil Fruits with inanimate objects, copy proprieties of some fruits like thesers, and even replicate some powers... With time this world is his. Would not be a stretch to say that he can probably give himself Devil Fruit powers..." Hector frowns "Maybe he is more than a scientist and is in truth super strong... I will be careful when I approach him. Or her... I would not put beyond Oda to make the Character a Woman... He likes to subvert expectations." Hector is hit by a strong gust of wind and turns to pay attention to the main stage of this war. In the Middle of Marineford, Whitebeard pants while he supports himself on his Naginata. After a huge breath, he straightens himself at full height again and stares at his opponents. He can''t even use Haki anymore, his mind and body are drained. If not for Hector, direct and indirect, help he wouldn''t hadst this longer against Sengoku and Garp, that are in a much better shape than him. And at this moment of unavoidable defeat... Whitebeard smiles. "Gurara..." He is satisfied. His family it''s already all evacuated. From a distance, he can hear shouts pleading to him toe too. Some trying to rush to help him, but these are being held by others of the crew. ''I''m sorry my sons... That''s where I left you all. Without me, you all can go and be the ones that you meant to be...'' He thinks resignedly. Arge tree can protect someone but also take away their spot under the sun. ''No parent should outlive their children...'' Whitebeard smiles again. "Sengoku... You look very desperate to keep me here... Don''t worry I will not run!" He deres strongly "..." Sengoku eyes the man cautiously "Are you so afraid of that, Sengoku?" Whitebeard smirks "Of that Era that Roger predicted? Gurarara." ''It leaves a bad taste in my mouth that I still get caught on that bastard rhythm, but so be it...'' Whitebeard continues to smirk "You can''t kill everyone in the world, Sengoku... While people live they will crave the truth... Seek freedom..." Sengoku eyes start to widen "You bastard... Stop..." He starts moving, but he is also exhausted. Whitebeard took a huge breath and shout at the top of his lungs "THE ONE PIECE..." Everyone pauses to listen to him ''Is this good enough, Roger?'' "...IS REAAAL!!!!" His voice cuts the whole battlefield, silencing everyone that is witnessing this moment "CAN WE GET MUCH HIGHER?~" Everyone except one Music cuts the silence "SO HIGH~ Ooh Ooh Ooh~ " "..." Slowly people turn to look at the source of the sound. Finding Hector with a huge speaker sting this song. The thing is five meters tall at least... Everyone from the lowest marine to Whitebeard and Sengokku looks at him a little speechless... Even Saeko that was approaching him, looks at him weirdly before moving away a little, like she doesn''t wanna be associated with him. But smiling fondly at his antics. "... Eh!" Hector pauses like he is a child that was caught doing something bad. His eyes move around and then he turns abruptly and explodes the speakers brutally, smashing them to bits. He even is panting slightly when he turns around passing his fingers through his hair "Sorry, I would never forgive myself if I lost the timing... *Ahem*" He coughs in his hand in embarrassment "In my head, would be funnier. You guys can continue..." He tries to y it off "..." But the mood was already destroyed. "Damn, but I had chills when he said the line! Brrr" Hector trembles a little Whitebeard sighs, he is used to weird people. He slowly closes his eyes and starts reminiscing about the past, Looking back, he has no regrets regarding his journey and his ending. ''I''m sorry my sons...'' He was thinking before being interrupted "Oy oy, Old man! Are you gonna die now?" Hector''s voice is heard from below him A vein almost pops off Whitebeard''s forehead "Brat, what do you want?" "I decided to take you out here." Hector says Whitebeard''s lips purse, annoyance colors his mien. "Didn''t I already dered my final say?" Whitebeard hits his Naginata on the ground to emphasize that he is angry. Hector doesn''t flinch in front of the fury of the strongest man in this world. "Yep! And I thought about that..." Hector cross his arm around his chest "And I decided to ignore your decision." He acts almost petntly. "..." This time Whitebeard''s eyebrows twitch, if he has the strength he would Punch Hector''s face with his devil fruit. Hector at this moment looks really like Roger to Whitebeard. "Okay, Old Man. You had your grand finale as a pirate. Be happy. I''m taking you away." Hector then whistles with two fingers in his mouth. The space above Marineford shifts and something big gets off camouge. A pirate ship is flying in the air above them. Even if still keeps the pirate style, is highly technological. Without sails, mostly ck with some details of white and gold. In golden bold letters it can be read on the side of the ship: "Forward Unto Dawn" With the word "Dawn" being emphasized. This is Dawn V 0.4. An all-purpose spaceship created by Hector utilizing as a base Cortana blueprints and S.H.I.E.L.D. Helicarrier. It was created by Hector exclusively for this world, mostly to show off. The real Forward Unto Dawn, Hector''s personal spaceship, is... a little more impressive... And is in the Hangar of the Zeta Space Station in the Marvel world. All around people are bbergasted seeing the flying spaceship, some have a thought passing through their minds. There''s the legend of the Ancient Weapons... One of them is a ship capable of destroying an entire ind... Could this be? "Heavy ho!" Hector grabs Whitebeard telekically and starts floating to the ship. Saeko starts jumping in the air till she reaches the top of Dawn. "MACHIA! Wait till I call you!" Hector shouts at Machia. A huge portal appears close to the two giant men and Machia starts to drag Oars Jr. away with him. "What you are thinking you are doing, Brat?" Whitebeard asks angrily from his position of being manhandled. "Rx, I will respect your wishes... Somewhat. I''m not gonna save you..." Hector rolls his eyes "I know how bothersome is to try to save someone that doesn''t want to be saved." Hector says "..." "Today is the day that the pirate Whitebeard dies. He dies in a pretty cool way... Standing against powerful foes, Protecting his crew, hisst words reignited the mes of the Pirate Era. The perfect end for him. But..." Hector pauses "I will give you a proper ending, Old man. A fitting end to the man, Edward Newgate." Whitebeard scoffs "What a brat that doesn''t even have hair on his chest know about me?" "Well, a lot really..." Hector says tly "But I think that a man that values family more than treasures or the throne of Pirate King would be happy to die differently." Hector concludes"In his bed, surrounded by his children..." "..." "You have some coolst words to the world. Didn''t you have none to your children, Old man?" Hector sidences him. "You have your pride. That never running away shit, sorry if I''m making you go against your own beliefs but I think that in the face of truly important things, your pride is the first thing you should discard." "..." Whitebeard sighs "You''re not gonna listen to anything I say, right?" He is convinced "Nope, Toretto. Nothing is more important than the family" Hector doesn''t hesitate to answer. They finallynded on the ship''s deck Hector looks down on Marineford "Bye, bye Sengoku! Rx, Whitebeard is dead. You guys didn''t leave empty-handed! Behave if not I wille back! Tell you gods that the Devil is around, ready to punish some unruly children!" Hector waves at them like old friends saying goodbye At this point, most of the pirates are already leaving the port of Marineford. Dawn then moves fast at the port, Hector looks over the edge of the ship at the other pirates below "I meet you guys some kilometers northwest. Bye, Suckers!" Hector shouts at Marco and the others And then Dawn goes at hypersonic speed and disappears on the horizon. He really brought it only to show off. ... The War has ended. This war that will be known as the War of the Best, or the prelude of the Dawn of the Devil, ended with a clear loser. The pirates are now escaping, not only the bunch that participated in the war, but also those thate to watch this from a distance to witness this historic event. Many and many pirate ships disperse at the four winds. The Marines can''t follow them. And high in the air, one Hector slowly floats looking down at these ships with a predatory gaze. He focused on the hard-to-get high-ups of the marine''s powers, now he can go around catching these headless chickens. "Surrounded by their weakness... Simply too easy." His smirk widen before he starts the hunt. ..... Shanks Ship arrives on Marineford sometimeter. But the war is already over "So... What did we miss?" Yassop looks around, checking that has no battle with his good vision "..." Hector looks at their ship from a distance "Boring..." He breathes outs He has no interest in these guys "Hm~ Should I go for Kaido now? Nah, I have time." ... In an unsuspecting small ship. Hector is standing above the defeated passengers. This ship was stolen by some prisoners from Impel Down, and the main guy leading this band of criminals is now ring at Hector that is holding hisst subordinate by the neck. ''This power of turning his body into des will be a good gift to Saeko...'' Hector thinks while he copies Daz Bones Devil Fruit. He then finally turns at Crocodile. "Don''t worry, I don''t feel like killing you, Sir Crocodile." Hector smiles at him "I have a very important question..." "..." The prideful crocodile doesn''t deign to talk with him "Are you... By any case... Luffy''s mom?" Hector tilts his head and asks seriously ... In another part of this sea. "Captain that guy is out there!" "I know..." Trafalgar Law groans while his submarine continues to go deeper into the ocean the fastest possible. They are starting to back down after the war ended when the main actor of the whole thing appears floating above them with an innocent smile on his face. They dipped down the fastest they could. Now they''re safe, here on the ocean... It''s what they think. Suddenly the whole submarine yanks and stops brusquely. "What is happening?" Bepo, the pr bear mink, shouts in rm. Then the submarine starts to go up. "We will emerge!" The guy on the controls shout "All power to go down!" Law orders but is toote. Grabbed telekically like a toy, the submarine emerges on the surface and doesn''t stop. It continues to float in the air. "Knock Knock. If you don''t appear I will open it myself..." Everyone hears Hector''s voice outside "..." Silence reigns inside the submarine for sometime "I will go out there." Law finally says "If he enters in my range..." "Your power will not work in me, I have Haki." Hector''s voice interrupts him "Juste out to have a little talk." "..." The hatch of the submarine is open and Law''s Upper body appears. Hector smiles seeing him. Here it is... One of the main reasons for him toe to this world. "No need to be so on guard, I''m a doctor too..." Hectorments and slowly floats to the submarine. He crouches on the surface and pats Law on the shoulder "I will be direct. I like you. And I n to deal with Domingo in some time... So it doesn''t sound right taking away your revenge" Hector says making Law''s eyes widen. How could he know? "So here is the deal... One month training with me and I can guarantee that you can at least take a piece of him before I finished the rest and you owe me a favor..." Hector smiles wide and slowly extends his hand at Law. "..." Law is too cautious to ept like that. "C''mon. If you go to the New World right now you are fucked. You don''t even know Haki. You must know about Haki, right? You''re smart... The second part of the Grand Line is mostly controlled by the Yonkos, no matter what route you take you will meet them too early and be humbled." Hector exins. "..." "Don''t you want to avenge Corazon? Doesn''t feel like every day Domingo is breathing an insult to his memory? Are you gonna let him win?" Hector smiles doesn''t falter even when Law doesn''t move. "One month in Hell and I can make you strong." "A deal with the Devil, huh?" Law looks at him with narrowed eyes. "Exactly." Hector chuckles "But there''s no catch." The hand still outstretched "..." Law doesn''t trust him not even a little. But they are at his mercy right now. The man can kill him and his crew at any time. What''s the use of some trick? Law shakes his hand. ... "Well, Well... If isn''t Captain Eustass Kid." Hectorments while crouching on the mast of Kid''s ship, Looking down on them. The pirate crew is sweating at his presence "You know... I never liked you." Hectorments "So let me humble you a little, before I go in my way." Suddenly many metallic objects start floating in Kid''s Direction, forming a huge arm. "Well, at least you have balls..." Hector says while watching the man in question jump to attack him. His Vice-captain followed him. Well, a secondter the two are defeated and sprawled on the ground. Hector standing above them, Mr. Blue Sky copying Kid''s maic powers. The rest of the crew stays paralyzed in fear. "Only good in bullying innocents, huh?" Hector''s eyes bore onto them, making them flinch. After taking what hee to get, Hector slowly started to float away, without looking back. Treating Kid like trash. He has no interest in even annoying the guy. It''s not because he didn''t like the guy, that he will kill him. And he doesn''t know if this guy will have a redemption arc. It''s possible considering that he is a "good guy" in the manga. So he will be spared. Hector then suddenly stops "...but there''s a difference between bravery and recklessness." He says and slowly turns around to see Kid standing up slowly. Once again, metallic objects float at him. This time to form arge weapon. "A railgun? Interesting..." Hector stays still and lets him finish his big move. Few things are more scary than a guy that can take your best shot and remains unfazed. He ns to crush Kid''s spirit a little. If the guy never bounces back... Well, that''s his problem. But then Hector frowns when the Railgun fails. It appears that Kid hasn''t perfected this power. "Well, that''s anticlimatic..." Hector scratches his cheek "Betting in powers that you can''t control... You lost your best then..." Hector suddenly disappears. He reappears again in the same spot, this time he is holding something. "If you like acting like a pirate, I will help you look the part." He says holding Kid''s right leg in his hand. Kid falls on the ground with a low shout. Hector finally starts to go away. In Kid''s ship, the supernova remains sprawled on the ground, being tended by his crew. "Hey, what is that?!" One crewman suddenly asks pointing a Kid''s chest. There, a blue point of light appears. "..." Everyone looks at it confused. The point starts to expand in size, and in some seconds is already covering Kid''s whole body. And doesn''t stop on that, the circle of blue light takes over most of the deck. They feel their hair standing up and then... *Boom* A blueser fall from the sky, destroying the ship in smithereens. Hector stays in the air looking at it with an impassive face "El Thor sounds wrong..." Hements. "Maybe Heavenly Tribtion..." Another Hector appears at his side. The one that used Enel''s iconic move on Kid''s ship. He just arrived from the moon. "Smite doesn''t sound bad either..." Hectorments while looking at the shipwrecks. The other Hector fuses back with him. "I didn''t go all out, but people here are really resilient." Hectorments feeling that Kid is still alive. Barely, but alive. "Whatever... Oh, Capone Bege is here too? I like his power." Hector goes away without giving Kid another look. The difference in treatment between Kid and Law is obvious. The guy has his favorites. .... Sabaody Archipgo The situation is a little tense right now. Facing Cassandra and Tsukasa, a Tenryuubito and his entourage. "What you''re thinking you''re doing? Juste crawling at me right now girl. I want you!!" Saint Charlos, the same guy that was punched by Luffy, appears to not have learned his lesson and is shouting petntly at the duo. To give context, Cassandra and Tsukasa are minding their own business in a little market filled with food stalls in the groove close to the za where the execution is being live-streamed. When suddenly they noticed that the mood suddenly shifted. People around them grew eerily silent and they all fell to their knees. Cassandra noticed the reason fast and pulled Tsukasa away to hide behind a food stall. Then he finally notices the bizarre scene. An ugly and fat man with strange clothes and a bubble helmet is mounting another man that is crawling on all fours. Guards, like they are part of some secret service, surround them. "So these are the ''annoying people'' that Hector-san talked about..." He mutters in a low voice. He is not one to judge people fast. But it''s obvious that this guy is a bastard. Everything is going without a problem before the man in question suddenly exims like a child and points to the crowd kneeling. "That Woman! She will be my new wife!" He deres like it''s only natural for the world to follow his wishes. The people tremble. The women slowly raise their heads, afraid of being the one that he referring to. "I got rid of a bunch of my wives recently. I need recements... She is pretty young, and willst more." St. Charlos exims like he had a great idea. The Woman in question, finally noticed that is with her. She looks like she is Tsukasa''s age, and tears start forming in her eyes. And she looks at the side slowly. It appears that the middle-aged man standing beside her is her Father, but he is only Looking down while trembling. His fist bawled and he is biting his lips to the point of blood gushing out. The girl despairs even more seeing that. She has no hope. Two guards start moving at the girl and professionally grab her arm to drag her. They didn''t ask for permission, they didn''t even say a word. "That''s awful..." Tsukasa frowns seeing the scene. But he is powerless, he can onlyter report to Hector, so that he can save the girl. *PAH* *PAH* Suddenly two loud p-like sounds are heard and the guards are sent flying. Tsukasa''s mouth slowly goes opens seeing Cassandra standing in front of the girl and ring at the World Noble and his guards. The rest of the people are even more surprised than Tsukasa. They remember some days ago when the pirate Strawhat punched a Tenryuubito. It''s something simr going to happen now? St. Charlos grow furious, things are going bad for him thesest days. It appears the world is going crazy. "What are you doing, scum?? You dare challenge a World Noble?" He shouts at her then he stops. His angry expression shifts to one of contemtion. "Oh! Aren''t you better than the other girl? And exotic too... I decided! I want this girl!" He says, his mood happy again. "..." Cassandra tilts her head to the side, only someone really observant would notice how angry she is right now. Tsukasa slowly moves to Cassandra''s side without saying a word. "Who are you? Her boyfriend? It''s your honor that I liked her. Kill him so that she won''t have any regrets about being mine." St. Charlos says like is the most natural thing in the world. Another group of guards starts to advance toward the duo. St. Charlos is not even paying attention, his mind drifting about the fun things he will do when he gets home. And he is pulled back from reality when his guards are sent flying over his shoulder. And now, back to the present. "What you''re thinking you''re doing? Juste crawling at me right now girl. I want you!!" He shouts. People are still watching with bated breaths the confrontation, and some start slowly moving away. "I ask myself if is fate..." A clear and deep voice is heard and Hector suddenly stepped out of thin air. "If the D. is really pushed to be the Enemy of the World Nobles..." The atmosphere gets even heavier. "Oy oy... Isn''t that...?" Some people gulp seeing his face "The guy on the war..." "But... But... How could he be here so fast...?" Some were smart enough to predict the right conclusion of this confrontation in their minds. ''This World Noble is gonna die!!!'' They think. The World Nobles are the descendants of the founders of the World Government, the people that molded the known world. They''re untouchable. If someone hurts them, an Admiral will appear to capture or kill the culprit. This threat alone is a deterrent to anything bad that can happen to a World Noble no matter how annoying they are. This is an absolute truth thatsted 800 years. People are used to that. This is how it is... But now... Hector defeated the three admirals by himself... Does he even care about a World Noble? From Hector''s side, he is looking down on St. Charlos with scrutiny. He recognizes the man instantly. He is on the list of "People to Punch". Hector''s face shows disgust Looking at this creature. Theoretically, these people are descendants of the great people that defeated JoyBoy and the Ancient Kingdom. A Kingdom with great technology... How can their descendants be these scum? In this world where strength is inherited... ''Betrayal...'' A voice whispers in his ear. He narrows his eyes and sighs about the spoilers. I miss really growing these guys like cattle. He sidences the situation, he can understand clearly with one look. "Good job, Cassandra. By the way, I said to avoid them only because I don''t want to dirt your eyes... These people are ants." Hector pats her head before she thinks she did something bad. "Why aren''t you all kneeling?!!?" St. Charlos screams in frustration, stomping his foot like a kid. Hector slowly turns to look at him again and then heughs. "Hahahahaha." He guffaws freely, even covering his face with a hand "Oh god *Haah* Hahaha This is so pathetic that is funny!" He wipes a tear from his eye "..." People are looking at him like he is crazy. Some people know that he is. "World Noble..." Hector starts talking after controlling his breath. "Tenryuubito... Celestial Dragon..." He chuckles again "Gods... Pfft..." "I''ve never seen someone so underserving of their titles!" He guffaws again. "..." It''s the truth that everyone thinks but no one is brave enough to say. At least, right here and right now. "All right, all right..." Hector controls himself again "So... ''God''. I''m the Devil." A smirk starts growing on his face "Sooooo..." He trails off. He slowly raises his finger. ''Time to shock the world even more... No one even killed a Tenryuubito in the story... Surpassing Luffy''s achievement doesn''t sound bad.'' Hector muses But he is the one that is shocked in the next second... While he is theatrically ready to make the man feel fear, preparing himself to "bang" his ear to make him understand that he is not a god and is simply a fragile person, then killing afterward... Cassandra moves faster than him, arriving in front of the Tenryuubito, and punching his guts. The World Noble''s eyes almost fly off their sockets. "...!" Hector''s eyebrows shot up to his forehead seeing this scene. ''KS...'' He jokes in his mind. Yes, this punch will kill Charlos in the next ten seconds. It literally turned his insides to a pulp, he is trashing on the ground in great pain, but at least will be fast. Cassandra stands beside the man in silence, watching him die without blinking. Hector walks to her side and takes a close look at her. This is a huge event... Cassandra that hesitated in killing S''ym that time on Limbo. Cassandra that can feel what people feel because of her training and because of her Observation Haki killed someone on her own initiative. Hector put a hand on her shoulder reassuringly "If you have to start from somewhere, few are better than this guy..." Hectorments "How are you feeling?" He asks worried "..." She looks up at him before turning her face around "...I can take it." She says "Eh?" Hector is surprised once again. A full sentence? Trying to act like an adult... His eyes widen in realization. ''Is she mad because I let her out of the war?'' He asks himself. So now she is showing that she doesn''t need to be pampered. "Okay..." Hector says slowly. He was simply worried about her "Empatich Sensitivity". In the canon, Koby suffered a lot with his Haki during the war. Cassandra slowly moves away to stay beside the green-faced Tsukasa, holding himself from puking. He is not used to seeing people dying like that. Hector watches Cassandra back ''They Grow up so fast...Sniff'' He then turns to the shocked guards of the Charlos. "Tell your master that they have been naughty kids... The Devil is out there to punish them, don''t leave you littlend." Hector then stomps the ground, creating a huge spike of Earth that impales St. Charlos, raising high in the air for everyone to see. "The world will know now... Gods bleed." He smirks ....... New World. Mobydick Ship, Sea The mood is heavy and sad on the iconic Whale ship of the Whitebeard pirates. In the deck, a huge bed amodates the strongest man in this world. He is surrounded by his closest sons. The rest of the fleet is also around the Mobydick ship. Dawn is close too. "It''s okay, Marco... It''s my time..." Whitebeards says slowly to the efforts of the First Commander. Marco is doing everything he can to keep the Old Man alive. "Oy Hector! Can''t you help Oyaji, like you helped me?" Ace shouts frantically at Hector that is standing close to them. Hector eyes his begging expression., sighs, and decides to lie "No can do... Stopping an unnatural death is easy... The Old Man reached the end of his life expectancy. Let him rest." Hector says heavily People around him look down with balled fists, tears in their eyes. "..." Whitebeard and Hector''s eyes meet for an instant and the Old man nods at him. *Pah* Hector ps Ace''s head. "Don''t make such a sad face, Idiot. He will not die that easily." Hector says to Ace. The fire user looks up to him "While you remember him on your mind and carry his will and teaching on your heart he will live. He will live Forever!" Hector says He understands Whitebeard a little. "He has so many sons and daughters... He will really live Forever... Send him to his rest with a smile!" Hector says before turning around to give space to this family He reaches the corner of the deck, at Saeko''s side, and leans on the edge. Luffy is close too, keeping a respectful distance from the whitebeard pirates together with Jimbe. A rare serious look on his face looking at the sad scene. ''I will tell them that Sabo Is aliveter..." Hector decides. He knows from personal experience that good news while you''re in a sad mood doesn''t brighten you as you expect. It only creates conflicting feelings. He will let them pour out their sadness first. After some minutes, Edward Newgate closes his eyes from thest time. A heart-wrenched scream was heard from Ace. Others also are crying silently. The scream from Ace is enough for people on the other ships who know of the bad news. Slowly, a wave of sadness spreads on all ships. "People don''t die when they''re killed... They die when they''re forgotten..." Hector quotes while looking at the sky. He is thinking about a lot of things right now. ''If is like that Eidolon is immortal and Hector is as fragile as anyone.'' Hector reaches this conclusion. As Eidolon, he touched so many lives. He remembers a coolic where The One Above All one time showed Peter everyone that he saved as Spider-man. ''Eidolon is an immortal symbol...But Hector...'' He shakes his head "Hector" life looks so... small. He gazes at the sad scene of the Whitebeard pirates crying their eyes out around the Old man. His eyes are unfocused. Not for the first time he feels like there''s a invisible screen between him and other people. "Hector" had a normal life... With his parents. They''re his world. Then when he came to Marvel. These pirs of normalcy are taken out from him. It''s difficult to conciliate. Even if so many things are simr in his two lives, it lookspletely different. He lost more than his parents that day... He lost his entire normal life. And the path was closed Forever. And is not easy at seems to adopt this new one. He doesn''t integrate himself... He created a new life... New people, New Hector... No... Eidolon... He slowly extends his hand at the scene, at these people... It feels like he can''t touch them. ''Characters... A fictional world where I''m a god...'' He sighs ''When you be untouchable you be unable to touch...'' Since he arrived at Marvel his strongest emotions are only rted to his family. The Family he had before. The normal constant in his life... Remnants of his other life. His true life... He feels sadness seeing Whitebeard dying and everyone grieving. But he was feeling this sadness with them? Or... This sadness is exactly like when he watched it through a screen of a TV? He asks himself if he is destined to never have a true and strong connection with anyone in these "fictional" worlds. ''Every power has a price... And this is my cross...'' He turns to look at Saeko, she is respectfully standing there. Silently making a prayer for the old man. ''When Kizaru threatened her...'' He felt anger... In his mind, she knows that she was never in real life-threatening danger. But that anger was irrational... ''Like it should be...'' He extends his arm and grabs her hand on his own. She opens her eyes and looks at him. Her head tilted, asking a question... "Just... Let me hold you for some time..." He says slowly and in a low voice. Her face nks for a little before she smiles and nods, without asking a reason. His eyes close and he focuses on her small hand on his grasp. Her warmth... ''She is real...'' He thinks the obvious, but he still repeats to himself. With his senses, he can feel everyone nearby. The thousand of people grieving for Edward Newgate. Their heartbeat, their sadness... ''They are all real...'' He repeats the obvious again. That invisible screen separating him from the world shows cracks that existed for a long time but he never noticed. And the cracks are only increasing. ..... A.N.: Ahoy Being a god in a world where you know that was fictional can go over your head. He didn''t reincarnate as a baby and spent his life limating himself to his new reality. Our guys is in Marvel for like six months. He tries to not see the world as a game, but that thought is Always on the back of his mind. The Main Character Syndrome... I believe everyone in the same situation would pass for something simr. I know that I would. And I bet you guys too. Like a predisposition in liking or disliking someone. MJ *Ahem*. Maybe we would close many doors because of that. Anyway, let me ask you guys a question... This chapter has some strong emotions, funny scenes. I hope you guys liked it. So... Didn''t it look more gratifying reading this after thest chapters of angsty and pessimism? Didn''t the build-up pay off? At least made this a little better, don''t agree? The One Piece world is full of strong emotions that will be good for our MC. That''s why I choose it. By the way, I read in somements that some of the readers didn''t read One Piece and are a little lost... Well, there isn''t much I can do about that. I even went to an arc that happens 10 years ago(damn, I''m old). After this arc, I will make a big Recap showing everything he gained, did and etc. To the non-readers of One Piece. I will try to exin things a little more in detail. If other readers can be kind souls and put images of the characters, will help. There''s a lot. I''mzy. Beyond that, I can only rmend reading the manga. It''s good. I re-read it in one week to write this arc. Someone asked if staying 3 months isn''t too long... Well, will be exined the reason in the next chapter. But I can say the main one right now. He acquired a lot of powers recently; As a control freak, he wants time and freedom to train. There''s magic too... And about Luffy''s devil fruit. Yes, he will copy it. He is smart enough to figure out there''s something more about it. And Luffy''s powers are slightly different from normal people''s sticity. Like from reed and Helena parr. Now I just need to decide... Who will be the victim of the debut of Toon Force Eidolon? Anyway, till next time. Bye. Chapter 65: World Of Pirates: Part 03 Chapter 65: World Of Pirates: Part 03 Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "Very little is needed to make a happy life: it is all within yourself, in your way of thinking" - Marcus Aurelius Antoninus "The art of being happy lies in the power of extracting happiness frommon things." - Henry Ward Beecher ..... Recap: In thest chapter Hector participated in the Marineford War, making a name to himself as he defeated the three Admirals and even killing a Tenryuubito afterward. He copied many powers and in the end helped Whitebeard in having a tranquil ending, different from his conturbed life as a pirate. ... ....... The World awoke with mixed feelings after the day of the battle in Marineford. The News of the events on the Marine Headquarters arrived at all corners of the world. To the world, pirates are the absolute evil, so the death of one of the four Emperors of the Sea is something Worth a celebration. But at the same time, an even more terrifying figure appeared. And the little information that is known about this individual left almost everyone with a feeling of uneasiness. The News is not all pleasant to the world... A man appeared out of nowhere and shocked the world. This man defeated the high powers of the Navy, the Admiraqls one by one. He saved Firefist Ace from certain death with mysterious healing abilities. Captured two Warlords of the Sea. Fought to a stalemate with Fleet Admiral. Controlled the sea. Apparently has in his power one of the Anicient Weapons. And has powerful subordinates that ignore thebined power of various toons of the marines, fought against the best swordman in the world, and killed a World Noble. This made this man who only appeared for a day have the record of the highest first bounty in the history of this world. The probable new Emperor of the Sea after the passing of Whitebeard... Oak "The Devil" Hector, Bounty: 1.500.000.000 B "Sword Princess" Saeko, Bounty: 500.000.000 B "The Mountain that Moves" Gigantomachia, Bounty: 500.000.000 B "God Killer" Cassandra, Bounty: 500.000.000 B No one knows where hees from or what his motivations and this only make him more terrifying. -World Economy News, Morgans ........ Onigashima In a dark big room, a shing sound reverberates. Pieces of a broken giant jug of sake fall on some men''s heads. "That damn, Whitebeard! How could he die like that!?! Uaaah!" Kaido, of the Hundred Beasts and one of the Yonkos cries like a baby while covering his eyes with his forearm. Then suddenly his mood shifts and he is angry. "Lucky Bastard!!!! How can he die like that???" He shouts to the ceiling and the whole Onigashima trembles. The nearby Beast Pirates all tremble and try to look as small as possible to not attract the attention of their captain. They are already used to his mood swings, the best course of action is to do nothing. "That Red Hair too!!! If he didn''t get in my way, I would have so much fuuuun!!!" Kaido''s fists meet the ground in fury, making Onigashima tremble again. He keeps his fists buried on the ground for some time, his face a scowl and his eyes obscured by his anger. All beast pirates hold their breath, waiting for another outburst Then, he finally exales augh. "Pfft Wororo..." He makes a silly face whileughing in a good mood. He looks at the newspaper again, and at the bounty poster attached to it. "The Devil, huh? Worororo! A strong guy like that will be fun!" Then he looks like a maiden in love, with dreamy eyes, looking at the horizon waiting for her beloved''s return, even disgustingly blinking his eyes "cutely". "I can''t wait for him toe..." He says with his fingers inteced behind his chin. "Are you sure that he wille?" A voice that is not afraid to break Kaido from his reverie cuts the silence. "King..." Kaido greets his right-hand man, with a more normal expression. The giant man d in ck leather and with huge ck wings on his back walks close to the King of the Beasts. "We don''t know much about him... Maybe he will nevere. If you want to fight him, the best option would go find him yourself." King suggests. "Worororo. He wille." Kaido releases a big grin "The path to the top is narrow. And anyone with the Ambition will have toe to Wano eventually! Worororo." Kaido says with certain. ...... Whole Cake Ind "So Newgate finally kicked the bucket? Took him long enough... Mamama!" Another Yonko, Charlotte Linlin, also known as Big Momments to her eldest son. "Perolin! Yes, it was confirmed by many of our people inside the Whitebeard pirates and the Navy." Perospero answers while licking a huge lollipop. "You know what to do, Perospero." Big Mom says while a big hand goes to grab some sweets. "Yes, Mama. But what about this new guy?" Big Mom''s eyes go to the posters of Hector''s group. " ''The Devil''... Mamama. What a pretentious title to this brat. But if he really fought with Sengoku he is really not weak. Let''s wait and see for now... Maybe we can bring him to the Family! Mamama!" Big Momughs "..." Perospero keeps himself in silence at this. He is the one who makes the ns for Big Mom''s crazy ideas. If she really went forward with this he would need to think in which of his sisters to arrange a marriage. "But I am more interested in this one..." Big Mom grabs a poster "Gigantomachia... A giant... But his appearance is different. Could he be a hybrid of a giant and with a fishman? And he has a fruit to increase his size too? Mamama! Maybe we should push forward our ns to the Vinsmoke Family. Judge can''t be so much behind Vegapunk, right? Mamama!" She continues with her eyes shining in anticipation "..." Perosperos stays in silence, thinking about the heavy work he will need to do. ....... Hector P.O.V. Some Ind in the New World *Atcho* I sneeze loudly "Haah~ This anime world... Someone is talking about me." Iment. I know that I''m probably famous now, but I don''t want to spend my days sneezing. Should happen only in rxed moments anyway. I continue to walk to the enormous ceremony with Saeko, Cassandra, Tsukasa, and Machia at my side. We are here to the funeral of Whitebeard. There''s a huge crowd of people on this cliff with a good view of the sea, all here to pay their respects to the Old Man. After waiting for everyone who knows the guy better than me, I walk to pay my respects too. Saeko decides to follow me while the others wait by the side. I stop in front of his tombstone. His famous naginata is stuck on the stone, White his g on the pole and holding his coat that he used on the Marineford war. Exactly like I remember in the anime and manga. Well, at least this time Ace''s Tombstone is not here too. "I really didn''t want you to die, Old Man..." I say while taking two bottles of sake from my inventory. "I even prepared a lot of good sake from my world to have a good talk with you..." I say while pouring the Junmai Danjio and the Dassai on the ground. Edward Newgate taught me a lesson... I had ns... Talk with the guy, cure him, bring him to avenge Oden... Would be cool as heck. But ns can go downhill as fast as you create them. I''m very good and pulling strings, and knowing the people and their motivations, desires, and traumas is easy to get my way in most of the things. But... People are not characters that will follow the script that I wrote. I will keep that in mind. I turn to give space to the rest who want to pay their respects. "This reminds me of the Banana Myth..." Iment sighing at the sky "Do you know it, Saeko?" "I think I heard somewhere..." She turns to me and frowns, trying to remember. Then I decided to refresh her memory. "It''s the myth to exin the short lifespan of the humans. Long ago, a god appeared to the people and ordered them to choose between a banana and a stone. People choose the banana. It was delicious, will fill their stomach... Much better than some rock." I say Without waiting for her to say anything I continued "That choice decided our short lifespan. Instead of the perpetual dull life of a rock, we choose to have a short but sweet life. This world made me remember this myth..." It really does. Talking about how living a short and fulfilling life sticking to their ideals is better than living without them. Without a dream... Hmm~ Now that I''m thinking about it, it really goes deep... There isn''t that theory that Imu, the secret ruler of the world, and the Five Elders are immortal and living since the Void Century? They are keeping the world stagnated, like a rock. They spoil the Tenryuubito because they don''t need descendants. They will live forever. In this world, the child inherits the strength and the strong will of their lineage. Luffy speedran the first part of the Grand Line as 17 17-year-old rookie. That was impressive. Saint Charlos, the world noble that Cassandra killedsted a lot after his organs turned to mush. And he trashed around... he had a crazy amount of endurance and vitality. And that guy is scum that never trained in his life. They are keeping these guys useless to not be dethroned... Domingo is a good example of the crazy potential they have if raised properly. Hm~ The more I think the more makes sense... So Luffy would be the antithesis to them in ideals. Simr to how he is to ckbeard. Luffy lives a short and adventurous life. A life worth living. A life of a pirate, a life of freed-!! Wait fucking a minute... I side-eye the guy... Monkey D. Luffy. Monkey... Banana... His whole lineage hates the world''s nobles. Oda, you bastard! It''s on our faces the whole time! Luffy even lost a lot of lifespan recently... Is Luffy gonna die young at the end of the manga?? I was taken out of my thoughts by Saeko. "Oh, in Japan there''s an equivalent to this myth... But is a flower(Hana) instead of a banana." She says in sudden realization "..." Hana? The only person capable of reading the Poneglyphs and the key to Laugh Tale ate the Hana Hana no mi. "Robin..." And the whole "I want to die" and "I want to live". I sigh again. This world is full ofyers. I''m d I came here. .... I look at the horizon waiting for the guy to arrive... "Thank you for helping with everything-yoi." Marco, the Phoenix, says to me while we watch the waves. The sky is clear and the day is beautiful, like it doesn''t care about the sadness of the people here. A reminder that the world is heartless. We and other important people are reunited here. I copied his power, by the way. His, the Diamond power from Jozu and many others for the Whitebeard pirates. "That was nothing. The Old Man deserves..." I say with a shrug "By the way, how did you guys will do with the ''Whitebeard Pirates'' without Whitebeard? If you don''t mind me asking..." "..." They look at each other in uncertain "We will continue with Oyaji legacy." Marco says after some time "..." Ace probably will be the new captain in the future... Interesting. "Be careful out there... I rmend that you guys ''group'' tightly." I say. In the New World, the Four Emperors have their territories. They receive tributes for protection. Kaido has his territories to produce weapons and create strong people. Big Mom has her territory for food mostly. Whitebeard and Shanks apparently are the ones who are not tyrants and really protect the people in this ce where the World Government doesn''t reach. After all, to receive help from the Marines you need to bow to the World Nobles... It''s not hard to guess why many small countries don''t want it even with all the benefits thate with being an ally of the World Government. And most can''t pay the tributes too. My advice to them is to give up on some of these territories and protect the most important ones. "We will see what we will do-yoi." Marco scratches his cheek a little sheepishly "..." They will absolutely not retreat. I sigh at these people... "When I get my Den Den Mushi we will keep in touch. If Big Mom or Kaido attack you guys, don''t hesitate to call me." I say, but then I smirk "But don''t worry too much, I n to level the game a little..." I let my words hang in the air. Some shiver when they understand my meaning. I''m still not sure what I will do with these guys. Aren''t they important opponents to be surpassed by Luffy? Here we are again... How much of the plot should I change? Meh, I will think about itter. "He finally arrived..." Iment to them all of a sudden. They look at me in surprise before focusing on the horizon. Something is getting close at high speed. Someone... "That is..." Marco stares at the person cutting the water swimming. Is shipwreck his trait? Like Zoro getting lost? Maybe all first mates of the pirates kings have something like that. Finally, a shirtless old man emerges slowly from the water and walks to us dripping wet like it was a normal urrence. There''s no ship in sight, so he must have swam for a looong distance. "Oho~ Raylegh, huh?" I smile seeing the guy. "This guy is strong..." Imented to Saeko, that maybe she would be interested in fighting him. From my side-eye, I noticed that he paused a little seeing me. Having a shback, Old Man? "Rayleigh..." Marco and the others greet him. Even if they were rivals long ago, it appears that there''s no bad blood between them. Funny how Marco is much younger than the guy. Whitebeard really has his crew full of his "sons and daughters". He must have carried these dead weight in the beginning. Especially when his crew waspared with Roger''s one. "I imagined that you guys would be here." Rayleighments while he twists his shirt and jacket to extract the water. To save time, I extended my hand and with a motion of my wrist, I use waterbending to pull the water off him. Drying him instantly. I learned that bending, beyond the motions, uses spiritual energy too. And if you have a lot of spiritual energy, fewer motions you need to perform. And I have a lot. If I trained more with it I would be capable of "bending with my mind" "In your age, it''s preferable to keep your bones dry, Old man." I say to him after he gives me a look. "Thank you." He says slowly. Hm, is he wary of me? In this world, being capable of controlling water is very impressive for obvious reasons. I''m still waiting for the logia or mythic zoan that can do that... Maybe is with Imu. And maybe is because of that, that he is Looking at me strangely. After greeting the rest of the Whitebeard Pirates, Luffy and others he walks to pay his respects to Whitebeard. I observe the guy... Weird... He doesn''t seem close to Ace. Isn''t he like his nephew in some way? In truth, he seems to like Luffy more... "..." I narrow my eyes at this. Could be that he sees Roger in Luffy, his charisma... But I smell something more... Maybe he doesn''t like the fact that Ace entered in Whitebeard''s crew. Like a betrayal of some sort... Well, can''t me Ace on that. The guy is a victim of bad nning and parenting. This world is full of bad parents, huh? Except when they are not the real fathers... Sanji, Chopper... And now that I think about it, to the men only. Nami''s stepmother is cool. Robin''s mother too. Vivi''s Father. And Reba''s Father. Shirahoshi Father... Now... Yassop... I''m seeing a pattern here, Oda. Absent fathers is an anime cliche after all. I decided to mouth my doubts. After all, I''m not afraid of hurting people''s feelings. "I would expect you to show up in Marineford, Rayleigh. Like... Your captain child, you know?" I say to everyone "..." He looks at me in silence The mood gets heavy. But silence will never bother me "I mean... It''s not your obligation." I make a face "But you know... Whitebeard and Garp treated the boy better than anyone from the Rogers Pirates. Where are the other guys again?" I make a pensive expression. Who knows if they have some OP devil fruit, after all. Before I didn''t think much about Rayleigh not going to Marineford. But now I have a clear idea of the map of the Grandline. Sabaody is close... The Redline and Fishman Ind are between the two, but... To a guy as strong as him? Luffy was in Amazon Lily and he arrived on time. "..." He continues to stare at me in silence. His face betrays nothing. Sorry buddy, your title as Dark King can''t scare me. People around us look a little tense, but I can''t feel anger from this guy. Just some sort of resignation. He finally sighs "It''splicated..." He says simply "..." Yep, really there''s something more about this. Externally, I shrug and let the matter rest. But I look at him. He is talking with Luffy again... There''s something special about the rubber boy? That''s tant favoritism! I also remember that he is guarding Sabaody... The entrance to the New World... It can''t be just because he likes the climate, right? This world is really full of little mysteries. ...... "Don''t worry, the leg was cut clean... No side effects. But he should rest, he lost a lot of blood." While I''m having a little talk with Marco, assuring him that Oars Jr. Will be okay after I reattached his leg, Luffy shouts at me. "Oooy, Wavy-hair!!" Hees at me waving his hand. "What?" I turn to him "Give us a ride, we don''t have a boat." He says like it would be obvious for me to help. "Okay." I answer instantly. This is a good opportunity. "Let''s go now." I don''t hesitate and start moving to my ship, Dawn. Luffy and Rayleigh follow my group. "Noting, Jimbe?" I ask the fishman. "No, I have matters to attend." He answers seriously. "I see, If anyone gets toofortable in Fishman Ind you can call me too. Racism is dumb... And I want a peaceful ce to go sightseeing with my people" I smile at him and shake his hand. Too bad he is noting, I want to ask about Fishman Karate. Well, it''s not like I will not have another chance. We get on board of Dawn. "To where?" I ask "Amazon Lily." Rayleigh answers "I have never seen a ship like this before." Hements Looking at the deck. There are no sails. "It''s advanced. Only Vegapunk probably could have something simr." Iment. Amazon Lily, huh? Good. I need to copy Hancock power, better to tag along now. If not I will have to fabricate some conflictter, to have the chance. "It''s... On that direction..." I use my powers to locate her. And with theyout of the world that my other body is creating, I deduce that she is already on Amazon Lily. "Hold tight" I warn with a huge smirk. The back of the ship opens and a huge propulsor ignites. *Boom*. And we broke the sound barrier, cutting the ocean at high speed. "Oooh~ It''s like the Sunny!" Luffy shouts animatedly, an elongated arm grabs a part of the ship. "Ah, Luffy. I forgot to tell you and Ace... Sabo is alive." I say casually while driving my ship. "..." Luffy pauses for a moment to look at me "WHHAAAAAAAATTTT?!!!" Oh, is that Enel''s face? Rubber powers really morph his body like a cartoon, huh? ....... Later we already disembarked on Amazon Lily Very nice tropical Weather, and those snakes probably are carved by someone really strong. ''Lily...'' The name passes over my head... Like a blocked memory. Lily... Amazon Lily? So what? Why is important? Whatever, I shake my head to go back to the present. Right now, we are close to the beach. Luffy is still bawling his eyes out after the reveal that Sabo is alive. For some reason, he didn''t doubt my words. But even if tears and snot run over his face, he is still stuffing himself with the food that the Amazons brought to him. Beyond Luffy, Rayleigh and my group, Hancock, her Sisters, that olddy, and a group of amazons are here too. And the Heart Pirates too, I pulled them Half of the way here. "Oh, so this is the legendary ind of women! So it''s real..." One of Law''s crewmatesments. Only two of them, plus Bepo and Law himself are here. A little away from us. I raise the two crewmates telekically with a finger "Go swim to clean your thoughts..." And I yeet them a kilometer away in the ocean. "..." Law deadpans at me "What? First part of the training. Building Endurance... You''re like 99% of the fighting force of your crew. This can''t go on." I shrug "...I will make sure that they don''t drown." Law sighs and stands up to go to the beach. Bepo follows him. "Anyway, it''s funny that you want to follow in Roger''s footsteps, Ace''s Father, and Sabo is following your dad. To be more strange than that only if Ace wanted to be a noble like Sabo''s Father." Iment to Luffy while eating from the big pile of food at his side. "It appears that fathers in this world can be anyone father except for their real son." "I don''t know... I never met my father. *Munch* *Nom* *Nom* But Ace and Sabo don''t like their fathers. *Munch*" Luffy says lightly while stuffing his mouth with food "Your people take too lightly this parenthood thing..." I say while reaching for a strawberry the size of an apple. *Thud* Something hit my head, I saw it a mile away but decided to let it happen. I move my eyes to look at Hancock who just kicked me. "I''m not that much of down bad that enjoys being stepped by Woman. *Munch* "I say while ignoring her "That''s was Luffy''s food!" Boa Hancock deres pointing at me with anger on her face "Food tastes better when you share." I say "You should be careful when raising your leg with this slit on your skirt. I''m almost seeing it." Iment lightly. Looking at her crotch. "You disgusting man-pig!" She shouts outraged and starts releasing a furry of kicks at my head. I dodge all of them by moving only my head while I continue to eat. "You had a bad personality..." I eye Saeko, signaling her to put the sword away "...no one will want to marry you like that." And that makes her freeze. I can almost see the lightning hit her. In the next moment, she is crying in the arms of her sisters. "How could you be so mean with Onee-sama!" Marigold, the fat sister with Orange hair, shouts at me while Sandersonia, the one with green hair, cates Boa Hancock. I just ignore them and continue to eat with Luffy. I''m almost finished copying the Gomu Gomu n Mi... "Tsukasa, try these things... Look, a banana with kes. It''s crunchy..." I present the weird fruits to my cook. Not only there''s a lot of different things, the fruits are big and natural. I will take samples... "It''s true that you killed a Tenryuubito?" The old granny Nyon asks me while she holds the newspaper. "Hm? Yeah... Oh! Are those the bounties?" I take the posters with my telekinesis and make them float in front of us. "Heeh~ They cut my ''D.'' Pfffft..." Fifth grade never left me. "Your bounty is 400 million now, Luffy." Iment. I think they downgraded my bounty a little. Natural... And they put the same bounty to everyone of my crew. They didn''t even try. "Sword Princess... The Mountain that Moves... God-killer... Only cool names. Nice..." Heh, The Devil... I like it. The natural enemy of the gods. "Don''t take this too lightly, boy! It''s a Tenryuubito!" Elder Nyon says loudly at me. "..." I turn to her calmly. "They are only insects... And don''t worry, I''m the strongest." "..." She is tonguetied now Saeko appears at my side and grabs the posters to take a close look "He only made that whole show of being the enemy of these nobles, so that they will be scared of leaving their home and hurt fewer people." She says "..." I look at her. No need to defend myself or exin my motives. The whole Devil thing and scaring the Tenryuubitos are somethig that I thought in the moment. But I think they''re too dumb to catch the message. "Did you really do it?" this time is Hancock that is asking while staring me down seriously. "...*Munch*" Oh yeah, she was enved by them "More like a group effort with Cassandra over there." I say pointing at the girl who is stuffing her mouth like a squirrel with the sweets. "..." "..." Okay, now what? Are you going to say thank you? "Eh... If you want I can solve that... ''curse'' on your back. Get rid of it." I say slowly, being discreet while referring to the ve mark on her back. The other amazons are nearby. Her eyes widen at my words "You know about it...!" She says half asking and half using. "Yep... Wanna my help or not?" I act like is no big deal. Will be a good opportunity to copy her power. She doesn''t answer immediately, only stares at me before going back to her sisters. "Who are you really?" Rayleigh asks me seriously "... *Munch*" People are really curious about this, huh? Well, it''s expected... Out of nowhere an unknown person appears and destroys the top Fighters of this world. Normally, people start from the bottom. With some exceptions, like Big Mom that was soloing Elbaf as a six-year-old. "I am..." I pause dramatically, and put down the food "...Luffy''s descendant from the future. I came back to the past to save Ace. Didn''t you see the simrities between me, Luffy and Hancock?" I say seriously Everyone''s eyes widen at the revtion. I notice they pay a more closer look at me. ck hair, blue eyes like Hancock, the smile... "Kyaah!" Hancock squeals in delight with her hands on her cheeks "My and Luffy descendant!? Then we... Then we... Is this real??" She looks feverish from the fantasies already. "No, I''m lying. *Much* *Munch*" I cut her delusions mercilessly. She and everyone, with the exception of Luffy, falls to the ground. "I should expected this much..." Elder Nyon sighs and shakes her head "You bastard! Give back my dream!!" Hancock advances at me to try to kick me again. Aiming lower this time, at my torso. But I ignored her and became intangible, while I continued to eat. "A logia?? But why I can''t hit you with Haki?" She asks seeing her ineffective attack. Sorry, girl. Kitty''s power is low-key op. The most I can feel is a tingling sensation where she hits me. "The truth is... I came from the past." I reveal, but this time people are not taking me seriously. The cheeky of these people. Let me show how well I can lie. "In the past, the Ancient Kingdom had such good technology that was capable of replicating Devil Fruit powers in items. One-time use items..." I say with a distant look "I don''t know if any of you met Toki..." From my side-eye I notice Rayleigh''s eyes widening. "She can go to the future with her fruit. I came after her, because she failed..." I sigh regretfully "I''m the son of the one that you guys call... Joyboy." The wind moves my hair while I look at the horizon "I''m here to finally aplish the promises of my Father... To the Princess... To the rest..." I look at Luffy. "This strawhat..." I don''tplete it because I don''t even know the full story. The rest have some confused expressions but Rayleigh is listening to me with extreme focus "Is this...?" He asks starting shocked "A lie obviously... *Munch* *Munch* " Iplete to him Everyone falls on their butts again. Even the Always Chill Rayleigh has a vein popping on his forehead. But heughs, sighs, and shakes his head. "Let it rest, Old man. Sometimes reality is stranger than fiction..." I say to him more seriously now "If I told you that I came from another universe, where civilization is much more advanced, crossing Time-and-Space to have a vacation in this world, would you believe in me?" I look at him seriously. "..." "..." "How would anyone believe in you now?" Hancock snorts at the side and turns her head. But the eye contact between me and Rayleigh continues uninterrupted. He is an experienced old man. He must be having various conflicting thoughts because he can''t read me. I finally go back to ignore him and eat and talk with Luffy. I can feel his eyes on me even after the matter is put to rest. ........ Sometimeter, Law and the rest returned. But they still keep a respectful distance from the rest. Maybe afraid of me. Maybe afraid of Rayleigh. "I''m confused... Do men stretch or not?" Margareth, the blond amazon with short hair that saved Luffy one time says while she curiously pulls my ear. After some time, the cautious amazons are morefortable with us. "I already told you guys that only Luffy could do it because of a thing called Devil Fruit." Elder Nyon exims helplessly. "But He is also stretching! Look!" Margarethments from my side showing it at her. "This can''t be..." Elder Nyon frowns at me, the others also look at me in confusion "Did you also eat the Gomu Gomu no Mi?" Luffy asks, just for asking. "No. I just have all the powers in the world." I answer "Oh, must be cool." And he continues to eat like is no big deal To punctuate my words I detach my arm to grab some food far away. "Oh! Buggy power!" Luffy exims only mildly surprised. It''s Setsuna Tokage quirk to be exact. It''s funny how One Piece has many upgraded versions of the My Hero Academia Quirks. Like that Yo Shindo guy who can also use vibration like Whitebeard, but only in contact. I will try fusing powerster... "This is impossible... There''s no two of the same devil fruits in the world." Elder Nyonments gerbasted. "You''re wrong... There are fruits that do the same, but one is superior to the other. And I''m the Devil, Granny. How could I be bound by thews of this world?" I say cockily "Do you want me to swim too? You would have a heart attack..." "..." Rayleigh sighs again "You''re not gonna answer seriously if I ask who you are, right?" He shakes his head "Obviously I will answer!" I say outraged by theck of trust in my words. Where did ite from? "The list is big, by the way... But I''m a student, a hero, a viin, a scientist, a doctor, a king, pirate king, hokage/ninja, alien, ogre, samurai, sith/jedi, sorcerer/mage, ghost..." And the list goes on and on. My diversion tactics to tire them enough to not ask anything works great. "Are you a ninja?" Luffy''s mind tunnel focuses on only one thing "Yes," I answer "Can you Katon? Do you say ''nin-nin'' at the end of your phrases?" He asks excitedly with a twinkle in his eyes "Luffy doesn''t believe in him. He is a liar!" Hancock shouts, pointing her finger at me, and turning her head high in the air to look down on me extremely Nice breasts, by the way... Underboobs are always great. But I can''t let her nder me like that "Luffy, punch me." I say seriously "Okay." He doesn''t even hesitate and delivers a punch at my cheek *Puf* In a small explosion of smoke, a piece of log is in my ce "Woooah! Substitution!!" Luffy exims with his eyes shining like the sun. The Corazon pirates are also paying attention with great interest, even Rayleigh has curiosity in his eyes and a smile on his face. "I''m here." I say calmly, attracting their attention "He... He is walking on the tree!!!" One of Law''s crewmates exims "OOOOOOOOHHHH!" They and Luffy exim I jump and after a backflip in the air, I make a hand sign and five more Hectors appear in the air with me. "Clone Jutsu!!!" Law exims this time Still, in the air, each clone makes the hand signs and releases a Jutsu of all the five natures of chakra. "Oh! It''s Suiton!" "A Katon! Sugoi!" "That''s Doton!" "So we can see the wind of the Fuuton..." "The Raiton is cooler!" The boys admire my show. To finish I spin on myself, releasing a lot of kunai and shurikens. They hit each other in the air, changing the trajectory, and then I pulled a string when some Kunais hit a tree. A big cloth with the word "Shinobi" in Japanese is hung by the kunais. I and my clonesnd in front of it. Each clone does a pose with a handsign while I do the iconic Jiraiya Pose. "Ninjaaaaa..." I say in a whisper "Ooooooohhh" All the boys p at me with their eyes still Looking like the sun. "..." On the girl''s side, it''s different "I... I really didn''t understand..." One of the amazons asks around a little confused "Me neither..." "Isn''t there a lot of useless moves on that?" Hmpf. Women... Only Margareth is pping together with the men. So Margareth is a tomboy, huh? Nice... "Anyway, didn''t you have something to say to Luffy, Old man?" I turn to Rayleigh while showing a Rasengan to the boys "..." He didn''t move "Don''t worry, you probably want to train him, right? I will do the same to Law there. He is a D. by the way." I reveal, making Rayleigh take a closer look at Law. "Train?" Luffy looks at me tilting his head "Yeah, because you''re weeeaaaak. You''re not ready for the New World. Have you forgotten what happened in Sabaody?" I tap his head with my finger to try to put some sense there. At first, he was angry when I called him weak, but the memory of his miserable defeat made him shut up and put on a serious expression. "He is not wrong, Luffy. The second part of the Grandline is apletely different world with another set of rules. People call the first part of the Grandline a Paradise, inparison with the New World." Rayleigh says from his seat "The first part... is a Paradise?" One of Law''s men gulps loudly "There''s still order here on Paradise. But in the New World is where thew of the jungle rules." Elder Nyon adds "The Emperors of the Sea rule the New World, dominating vast territories. Not even the Admirals can engage in a fight with them in fear of things escting into an all-out war." Rayleigh says "The recent Marineford war was very well nned and took all that the Navy has to offer. They prepared a lot before making that move, so that their losses didn''t give an opening to another Emperor." Elder Nyon looks at me "The World is in a fragile bnce now... Or was." Elder Nyon then sighs and shakes her head "Till now I don''t know if the Navy''s decision was right, only the future knows the consequences of this war. Without Whitebeard... Chaos can engulf the New World." Everyone stares at them seriously Even Luffy is in silenttemtion... But I know the guy, so I will help. "Long story short, at the moment that you enter the New World, you will enter into conflict with the Emperors. And you are nowhere strong enough to deal with them." I say "Oh, I see." Luffy nods at me. "..." The guy really only has two brain cells and they only connect in special circumstances. Luffy is the extreme version of low I.Q., but high E.Q. I raise three fingers to continue my exnation "Three things can happen if you go to the New World right now." "First, if you''re lucky you can avoid the Emperors at the beginning. Do you want to continue to rely on luck?" "No..." He answers slowly "By the way, if your goal is to find the One Piece you can''t avoid a confrontation with the Emperors forever." I lower one finger "You will stumble into the territory of one of the Emperors, what''s like 90% of the New World, be defeated, and be given a choice or enter they fleet or die. Ace went through that, but he really adopted his new Family." I exin Rayleigh "..." "Do you want to be subordinate to someone?" I ask "Of course not!" Luffy practically shouts "This is what I thought... Last" I show thest finger "You will be captured by the G-5 and have a fate worse than death." Luffy looks confused but Law''s group face pales a little. "The G-5..." One of Law''s crewmates trembles "I heard that they eat the pirates after roasting them alive." Another onements "Yes, Luffy. Being sincere, you can''t go far with your strength in the New World right now." Rayleigh says "I already told you that your friends are alive and well. The final decision will be yours but..." He pauses and fixes his sses. Staring directly at Luffy to convey how serious he is "Why didn''t you train and prepare before continuing your journey? Roger navigated for years before finding the One Piece, you''re on it for months." "..." Luffy thinks hard, probably remembering the despair of the time when his strength was insufficient. As a leader, must be crushing. In the end, he obviously epts and asks about his friends. This... This is where I enter... "I can pass the message." I raise my hand "I can travel fast around the world and I know where they are, I will talk with them before delivering Kuma to the Revolutionary Army. By the way, do you have some message to your Father or Sabo? Or to your crew?" I grab the opportunity ...... Now a Pro Tip... The key to going through an awkward situation is to keep a straight face and act normal "Take off your top..." I say to Hancock Me and the Boa Sisters are in her room. Only the four of us. In the end, she epted my help after being clear that she would "allow me to help her". Prideful as ever, but I think the fact that I''m an Enemy of the World Nobles helped her trust me a little. "If you are tricking me, I will kill you." She res while holding her top tightly "You can''t even if you try..." I scoff "Turn around already so that we can begin." I act dismissively She bit her lips before turning around and letting her upper clothes fall on her pillows. I look seriously at the ve mark, seeing all the details "So they put a special ink on the marker... It''s a brand and a tattoo..." Iment before extending my hand and touching her back. Okay, let''s take it out of my chest already. Right now, I have no interest in Hancock. She likes Luffy, so she is a man for all intents and purposes. I have mixed feelings about her Character... Not her person, I don''t know her yet. On one side, Hancock embodies everything that I don''t like in a woman. Entitled and arrogant. Thinking that she can get away with anything because she is beautiful. This is so exaggerated that bes a caricature and few people take it seriously, but she is like that. Then, on the other hand, I understand where she came from. It''s a defense mechanism because of trauma. Exaggeratedly misandry because she lives on an ind where only exist women and her few experiences with men must have been horrible. And then she cares about the people that she likes greatly, like her sisters and Luffy. And when reading or watching One Piece, it''s almost impossible to not like her seeing her help Luffy in exchange for nothing. ''A person can be bad to other people but if treats me well, this person is good to me...'' It''se to the point where I think she deserves better. Assexual Luffy will never give her what she wants... Well, ChiChi aplished with Goku so maybe nothing is impossible. "If you want to ensnare Luffy, try baiting him with food." I say suddenly "Where did thise from?" I shrug my shoulders and don''t borate. "You can see the result already..." Iment and the two sisters look over my shoulder. "It''s disappearing..." Marigold says slowly in disbelief "It''s slow but is absolutely disappearing!" Sandersonia exims, watching the edge of the mark slowly fade. Yep, I only need to slowly kill the cells on the skin and help it grow again new. The keyword is "slowly" because I''m copying Hancock devil fruit too. As a fee... I can feel their gratefulness even without words. Hm~, It''s wrong to me to think that in the case of me going back here in another timeline, I can do this before she meets Luffy so that I can make her fall for me instead? I mean... Like... She is physically totally my type. Tall(6''3''''. 1,93) and busty Amazon woman with long ck hair and blue eyes... I think I thought about that loudly because Cortanaments sarcastically in my mind ''Tall Amazon women, redheads, goth, tomboys, viins... What is not your type, Mster?'' "..." Okay... I hate how right she is. But is not about the biotype... Is the whole character. A true man of culture would understand. But I feel that I would spiral into some long talk trying to exin myself so I will use my rizz to escape. ''You forgot about blue A.I.s...'' I say in my mind. Cortana: "..." ( ) .... Third Person P.O.V. Now on the porto of Amazon Lily, people are giving their farewells to the visitors. "So you really can swim..." Elder Nyonments after seeing Hector jump into the sea and return with a giant snake in his grip. Yudas are extremely venomous sea serpents that are also used to pull the Kuja Pirates'' ship through the Calm Bet. Not only allowing them to travel through the region that has no wind, but also keeping the Sea Kings way because of their nature. "But why are you grabbing a Yuda?" Elder Nyon asks "I''m gonna use it to make sake..." Hector answers with a straight face *Pah* And receives an attack of her snake cane on the head. "Yudas are the guardians beasts of Amazon Lily! Don''t use them to make sake!!" Elder Nyon says fuming "Really? My bad..." Hector says and releases the serpent after taking some blood from it. "I thought that you don''t drink." Saeko says at his side "And I don''t. I''m only curious. A good Habushu can be made from highly venomous serpentes. Must be tasty... If the person survives. Could be a good gift too..." He says nonchntly "We are going now." Rayleigh deres, taking Luffy with him in a small boat. They n to train on an ind close by. "Bye, Hancock! Wavy-hair! Everyone!" "Luffyyyyyy~ I don''t know if I can survive far from you~" Hancock practically cries seeing the boat getting further from them. "Why are you ignoring Rayleigh? He is your savior..." Elder Nyon deadpans close Hector waves at Luffy "I will deliver the messages..." He says, maybe seeing the guy for thest time. "Well, we are off too. Don''t miss me, girls." Hector kisses two of his fingers and blows at the Amazons, even at Elder Nyon because he doesn''t discriminate. He says goodbye to everyone except Hancock. "Good riddance..." Hancock huffs before crossing her arms beneath her bosom. "Onee-sama, he helped us." Marigold tries to admonish her older sister "Bye, Hector!" Sandersonia and the other amazons are much warm in their goodbyes. Hector copied the three devil fruits of the Gorgon Sisters Hector and Hancock are not on good terms on the surface, acting like they hate each other. But they are rude to each other without meaning it. On Hector''s side is because he doesn''t want to give her the satisfaction of acting like everyone else and Hancock is too prideful to be the first to act nice. "Goodbye, I hope to never see you again!" Hector shouts at her with an innocent smile on his face "And I hope you die eaten by a Sea King!" Hancock shouts back Hector and his group finally board Dawn. Law''s crew joined them because Hector "confiscated" his submarine "You two are emanating sibling energy." Saeko says with mirth after they take off "Sweet Home bama..." Hector jokes "By the way she was pretty strong. Wanna try to fight her?" Hector turns to ask He is a little surprised. Normally, people would forget that Hancock is super strong. Because of her low bounty and how she acts around Luffy. But she was one-shotting Pacifistas during the war. Her bounty is low because it was her first and then froze because she became a Shichibukai. She has Conqueror''s Haki. And now that Hector can see firsthand, he can attest that she is probably stronger than Domingo! And is trained. While she was kicking his head, even with such a high cut on her skirt, nothing was shown to Hector. She has a good control over her body. "Would be good." Saekoments with a glint in her eyes. ...... Dawn docks at an unpopted ind. On the Calm Bet, rtively close to Amazon Lily and where Luffy is training. "That should be good enough..." Hectorments while disembarking with Machia and Law''s crew. It''s a summer ind, with a huge mountain and forests. "This is where I will train you guys... First, run till that mountain, climb it, ande back here." Hector points at the huge mountain in the Middle "Climb that?" A crewmate of Law asks shocked "Yes, then you will punch this till you can''t anymore." Hector says before pulling a giant metal block, two meters and ten meters wide to them. "..." Law stares at him waiting for him to tell that is a joke. "This is serious. I want to see your limits... By the way..." Hector turns to him and in the next moment, Law is handcuffed by Seastone. The captain of the Heart Pirates can already feel the strength leaving him. "Are you serious? Can I really be stronger like that?" He asks in doubt At this moment, the light mood evaporates when Hector clicks his tongue and stares at them with narrowed eyes. "You guysin too much..." Everyone trembles seeing Hector without any goofiness "I''m doing you a favor, Law." Hector waves his hand and Law''s submarine appears on the shore "You guys can go away if you want. I''m only doing it from the goodness of my heart and because I have time... If I feel that you guys are cking off and wasting my time I will go kill Doming in the next instant and you will never have closure." Hector looks down on them still pressuring the pirate crew with his presence "..." "In one month we are gonna speedrun the training. Aplishing what Rayleigh wants to do with Luffy in two years. I can only guarantee that you will not die. But maybe your mind will break." Hector says seriously Law stares at him more seriously now "Is this gonna make me stronger than Doming?" He asks "No way in hell. But will make you one of the top 100 fighters in this world. You will have a chance." Hectorments "I can only give any details alter." Hector doesn''t care anymore and turns around If when hees back, they are training he will use his methods to teach Law Haki. Before he goes he gives a huge block of Adamantium to Machia to train. ''Now it''s time to meet the Strawhats'' Hector thinks a little giddy Isn''t it like a childhood dreame true? ...... Kuraigana Ind This is a dark and gloomy. Dawn floats above the ind and Hector, Saeko, and Cassandra go down to meet the first in the list. They stop close to a bloodied fallen man. All around them, baboons are unconscious, and the whole ce reeks of a big fight. "Oho, it''s Zoro. Cool~" Hector says "This guy uses 3 swords, Saeko. One on his mouth..." "On his throat?" She asks "...no. Between his teeth." Hector says feeling strange by the mental image provided by Saeko. "My teeth hurt just by imagining it." Saeko says while looking at the fallen man "You probably could use even more..." "What?" "What?" The two pause but suddenly a shout cut the funny moment "Aaaah. Who are you guys?" A feminine voice can be heard nearby "Oh~ A gothic Lolita..." Hector looks at Perona up and down. The pink-haired woman is floating in the air, surrounded by two ghosts created with her powers. When she arrives close to them, she stops and stares at Hector. Suddenly her face morphs into one of terror. She screams like a banshee and tries to fly away. But when she only fled by 20 meters a hand grabbed her ghostly form by her shin. Like in a horror movie, she slowly turns back to see Hector smiling at her innocently. "Why are you going so early?" He continues to smile creepily at her, but eventually releases her. ''So touching her soul doesn''t count...'' Hector sighs after failing to copy her power When he releases her, he goes back to Zoro. The guy looks worn down, but is awake. "Who are you all?" Zoro asks staring at them, he is standing up slowly "Just stay down for now..." Hector forces him down telekically before pping a newspaper at his face. "You...-" Zoro was ready to curse before he noticed Luffy in the newspaper. Hector gives time to him to read "Luffy''s brother was captured?" Zoro asks more to himself "Yep, nasty thing. The world will pass through some changes, not that it matters to you." Hector leans on a broken wall. Saeko is at his side, and Cassandra is poking some fallen baboons on the ground. "It appears that I need to thank you for saving my captain." Zoro stares at Hector seriously Hector waves his hand dismissively "Think nothing of it. Only doing what I wanted to do." Hements "Now, to business... The n to reunite in 3 days on Sabaody is off the window obviously, right?" Hector says Originally the Strawhats had nned to separate to run from Kizaru and then reunite 3 dayster. But they didn''t count on being separated at this proportion. Each one is being sent to a corner of the practically. "You must have noticed that your strength is severelycking." Hector says without a care Zoro grits his teeth but can''t argue. "So, following Rayleigh''s guidance, Luffy decided that the crew should train for 2 years before you all reunite in Sabaody." Hector raises his hand, showing two fingers "Two Years..." Zoro murmurs to himself, thinking about something "Kuma was a good guy..." Hectorments lightly "He even sent you guys to appropriate ces." "..." Zoro keeps himself in silence, he has his personal experience with Kuma. The man spared his life once. After some time, Perona returns with Mihawk in tow. "So you''re here." Mihawk says looking at Hector. "Yes, I''m here." Mihawk gave Hector, Saeko, and Cassandra a look before turning to Zoro. "Let''s talk inside." He invites ....... Inside the castle ''The guy really likes the vampire theme...'' Hector thinks looking around "Did you think about it thoroughly, Roronoa?" Mihawk stares down at the man kneeling on the ground "I thought about that and I need to get stronger." Zoro says determinedly "I saw that you defeated the baboons, but did you give up on surpassing me?" Mihawk asks with a hint of disappointment in his voice "No..." Zoro says slowly "?" "I still want to surpass you, but right now I need to get stronger for my captain." Zoro says "And then I will defeat you." The people look at him strangely. Perona and Cassandra look at him like he is some sort of idiot. Saeko looks at him with a little of respect. Mihawk and Hector smile a little. Then Mihawk releases a full-blownughter "You want me to train you so that you can defeat me? Aren''t seeing how ridiculous that sounds?" "Yes." Zoro answers seriously Hector chuckles at his response. "Alright..." Mihawk finally answers "In two years I will make that you will not be an embarrassment anymore." Hector then raises his hand to interrupt "Well, now that you two are on it... Why don''t you let Saeko learn with you a little too?" Hector says Mihawk and Saeko turn to look at him "This is not a dojo. And on her level would be better for her to find her own path." Mihawk says "Heh, don''t be like that... Just let her watch how you two train." With Saeko''s genius, there''s no need for direct guidance. She can catch only by observing them "It''s rare to meet people that have the same interest, let her have some fun." Hector says lightly and then pulls a paper sheet "That would be her schedule. I will get her on those days to go sightseeing. It can change in the future." Hector gives the paper at Mihawk "Are you taking me lightly?" Mihawk frowns at him The two stare at each other, Hector with a carefree smile on his lips "Not at all. I respect you... a bit. Don''t reject so fast, I haven''t talked about the payment..." Hector raises his index finger "In the end of her 3-month short training I will give you... A fight with me." Hector''s smile morphs into a smirk while his eyes be a crescent "..." Silence falls on the precinct "You''re offering a fight with me as a payment?" Mihawk asks "More like a spar really, I will limit myself to get interesting. You can learn a lot." Hector says in his carefree way. A pity that Mihawk doesn''t understand that he is not mocking him "So you''re really mocking me..." He says slowly and starts standing up from his seat. A battle is about to happen. "I''m not mocking you. Do you want a free sample now?" Hector asks and slowly starts to raise his hand "Do you mind if I borrow this then?" In his hand, Yoru. "!" Words can''t describe Mihawk''s Shock at seeing his prized sword in Hector''s hand. Hector took Yoru and Mihawk didn''t even see when or how he did it. This is a great blow to any swordsman''s pride "These markings... Heh, they''re interesting." Hector smiles mysteriously while analyzing Yoru "Will not be wasted to Saeko to do some training here." He turns the handle and presents the sword to Mihawk. The greatest swordsman in the world slowly takes his sword back. "So... Do we have a deal?" Hector asks innocently Mihawk doesn''t answer. He puts his sword behind his back and turns around to leave. When he is far enough "After you heal we Wills tart your training, Roronoa. Busujima go practise with the baboons, defeat them without Haki." Mihawk says Hector smiles seeing that. "Men are such weirdos sometimes..." Peronaments "So, should I pay my respect to my new master?" Saeko asks, genuinely curious "No... You only kneel to me, Saeko. This is only a transaction," Hector answers seriously and then turns at her with a smile "Now you have a ce to pass the time while I do boring things like researching. I wille back for you when I have something fun to do." He smiles and pats her head "And this fight against him?" Hector scoffs "I will destroy him. But will be good to ignite a fire. You swordspeople get better under the pressure of someone stronger. And he is one of those... Limited by their world." Hector says before saying his goodbyes and taking Cassandra with him ....... On the sky Hector is flying alone, his senses working full time to locate the sky ind. Weatheria. Weatheria is an artificial sky ind where its inhabitants research the Weather. And is also the ce where Nami was sent after being separated from the rest of the Strawhats. "This is the trickiest ce to find because it''s moving, but there''s a fixed route..." Hector thinks to himself before continuing his search. Some timeter he finally found the ind in question. Annoyed by wasting time, he uses his senses to scan the ind. already. Only old people live there, so feeling the young and female form of Nami he instantly teleports to her location with a Blink. Appearing at the home where she is, Hector pauses. ''Okay... I should have seen thising...'' He thinks while staring at the nude form of the navigator of the strawhats that is taking a bath. "..." ''Is Yuuki Rito making me dumber? Or I am rxed because of this world?'' He thinks while Nami finally notices him. Almost everything is exposed, only some bubbles and soap poorly protect Nami''s wet and curvy body from Hector''s eyes. In an instant, Nami screamed, then tried to shield her body in embarrassment with a towel, and then went to the attack trying to punch Hector in his head. Hector doesn''t defend himself "Okay, I deserve that..." He says feeling nothing after the punch. Naomi can''t hurt him, and he is even considerate enough to make his body softer so that she doesn''t hurt her hand too much. Nheless, Nami still feels like she punched a car tire. "Ouch! Ouch! What you are made for??" She shouts while nursing her hand after turning around "I''m just trying to see if the Power of Anime Gag can really hurt me..." Hector says confusing her "Huh? Whatever, you saw, right? You owe me 100 thousand belis!" She points at him and deres, always trying to profit. Unexpectedly to her, Hector really pulls out a lot of gold bars. The gold shines on her face making the sign of money appear in her eyes "This should be 200 thousand, so can I see it again?" Hector asks with a straight face "NO!" Nami shrilled at him like a demon with pointed teeth while she bent over to hug the gold bars "I said wrong before, it was exactly this amount!" She says shamelessly. "..." Hector doesn''tment and doesn''t care, because... ...When she bends over the pile of gold... She exposed herself even more to him. Hector covers his mouth with his hand "I see... A smooth swimmer style, huh? Makes sense... I thought it would be orange down there too." Hements, feeling the effects of the Happinness Punch Nami straightens herself hearing his words, noticing the position she is in. She really turned around and practically went on all fours to him at the sight of money. Embarrassment turns into anger and she goes for another attack "You Bastaard!!" She goes for another Punch But this time, Hector is not buying it. He sidesteps, making her lose her bnce. Hector grabs her forearm spins her around and catches her by the waist, holding her form in a somewhat romantic position. Hector clicks his tongue yfully at her while their face are close "Dear Cat Burr, you''re good... Stealing my heart like that..." He smirks roguishly at her "You...!" Nami blushes a little "So you can''t get angry if I steal a kiss from you now, right?" He slowly approaches her face with his. Nami''s eyes swirl seeing his actions, but... ...he kisses her cheek. "Eh?" Seeing her confused face, Hector smiles and pulls her to her feet again, spinning her. "Sorry, gorgeous. I''m still figuring out where to draw the line when dealing with other women..." Hector says to her, talking about Shego and his harem "When I figure out, maybe I wille back to have my due." He winks at her Nami''s face morphs into one of anger and embarrassment again. After that, and after some fun teasing her, Hector passes the message of the reunion in 2 years and says his goodbyes. .... Boin Archipgo "I told you that there''s an ind like that..." Hectorments at Tsukasa while he grabs a corn on the ground. Strangely enough, the corn is already cooked and seasoned and has butter on it for some reason. The whole of Boin Ind is like that. Almost everything is food. Tsukasa looks at themen waterfall, there are even some giant boiled eggs on it. "I''m really surprised..." Tsukasa says while he grabs some grass, that is in truth licorice. "The truth is that the whole ind is a huge carnivorous nt. The food is to attract people and beasts." Hector exins to the surprised Tsukasa "Oy oy! Did Luffy really tell you that? Two Years, are you serious?" The sniper of the strawhats asks Hector. Instead of his usual scrawny form, Ussop is as fat as he can get now. "Yep, it''s time for you to st on the Inspirational Remix Soundtrack and go in a training montage, Ussop. You need it." Hector says while grabbing the guy''s belly and shaking it like a jello. "This is muscle!!!" Ussop tries to argue but he can''t fool anyone "Whatever... You have two years to not be a burden anymore. Luffy and Zoro will be really strong because they are training with Rayleigh and Mihawk." Hector says "..." His words make Ussop pause. Hector can almost see the engines rolling on his brain while he thinks about how to get stronger. .... Momoiro Ind That''s the queer ind, led by Ivankov. It''s all full of pink, love, and gay men. Hector and Cassandra are staring a little speechless at the next member of the strawhats. Sanji broke down under the trauma and is wearing a pink frilly dress and makeup. "Sanji snaps of it..." Hector says slowly "Hehe. Snap off what, silly?" Sanji acts cute and girly at him. Hector sighs, Thankfully he predicted that and came prepared. He slowly removes something from his clothes. A Picture... And shows it to Sanji. It was something from his recent memory. Nami is in a towel, with wet hair, sexy even though she doesn''t want to be. Sanji paused seeing the photo, it looked like his whole body was electrocuted. In the next instant, his body literally catches fire and he rises in the air like a rocket. "...weird." Cassandra says while Shield her eyes to look at the fiery man in the sky "Just go with it..." Hector says with a deadpan face Sanji spins in the air in a wheel of fire, his dress bes ashes and he goes back to the ground in his ck suit. "Nami-swaaaan!!" He shouts, moving at Hector all wiggly and at high speed "Hey, why do you have a Nami-swan picture like that?" he suddenly gets serious and looks at Hector. "..." "You bastard! What you did do to Nami-swan??" Sanji rages, catching fire again. Hector shuts him up by throwing the Picture away, making Sanji throw himself too to catch it before hits the ground. "Don''t treat this treasure like that!!" Sanjo rages "Eto-chaaan!!" Hector ignores Sanji when he hears Bon y calling from him at a distance "Bon-chaaan!!" Hector meets Bon y with a matching enthusiasm and hugs the okama. "Oh, if is not Eto-boy. Bon-chan told me about how you helped my Okams in Impel Down. Thank you for that!! IHAAAH!" Ivankov the queen of the okamas shouts animatedly. Apanying Ivankov and Bon y, is Inazuma. The Orange and White okama that has an interesting Devil Fruit. "It was nothing, but I have a favor to ask." Hector says dismissively while thinking of ways of copying the Devil Fruits of Ivankov and Inazuma. (Hormone and Scissors fruits) "Oh, and what is that? Let me tell you, that a favor of the Okama Queen is precious beyond belief!!!" Ivankov says dramatically. "First... Luffy sent a message to Sanji." Hector turns to the man worshipping the Nami''s image. He exins about the two-year training period and how Sanji should train with Ivankov. Ivankov chuckles with his hand covering his mouth "Yes, this is a good idea. I can train Sanji-boy for these two years." Then Ivankov puts his face very close to Hector''s "So you''re the one that captured Kuma, huh?" Kuma and Ivankov are part of the Revolutionary Army. "Yes, I will deliver him to Dragon."Hector says nonchntly. He even silently mouths the ce where the Revolutionary Army is hidden. Ivankov retreats in surprise "You know a lot, Eto-boy!!" "Ou, I didn''t agree to train with these Okamas!" Sanji says in rage. Hector kicks him in his shin "Don''t be ungrateful and homophobic. They saved your captain! And you can learn a lot with them." Hector beats some sense in Sanji He then turns to Ivankov "By the way, my favor is to you to train my friend in cooking." Hector says "Oh, but I''m already going to train Sanji-boy and Bon-chan! I will have too much on my te, Eto-boy! I don''t know if I can do that." Heughs "..." Hector stares at him for an instant with a deadpan face. Then he pulls Tsukasa from a portal "What a cute boy!! epted!!" Ivankov says immediately "All ording to Keikaku..." Hector whispers, suddenly putting on his sses and making them shine with his powers. "Eh... Hector-san, I''m not sure about that..." Tsukasa apprehensively looks around at these weirdos Hector smiles at him and gives him a thumbs up. "For your dream, you need to make sacrifices...Keep an eye open and your buttcheeks clenched." "Hector-san?" Hector doesn''t answer, he starts to run away at high speed while carrying Cassandra under his arm. "Hector-san?!?" Tsukasa tries to shout but he is already being smothered by a lot of Okamas "Your sacrifice will not be in vain!!!" Hector cries, tears flying while he can''t bear to look back. "...fun." Cassandra says expressionless "Do you think? They''re are weirdos but are good people. Maybe you can train with them sometime. The Newkama Kempo." Hector says He then remembers something and smirks "Saanjiii!! While you fell here, Luffy fell in Amazon Lily and Ussop on an ind full of food!" Hector shouts back Thest thing they hear is an anguished scream, full of sorrow, like that of a pig. ...... Torino Kingdom On this ind, the locals cohabited with Giants Birds. Normally they are in constant dispute, but thanks to Chopper who can speak both human and animalnguages they solved their differences and are living in harmony now. "Seriously? So everyone is well? That''s good!" Chopper practically cries in happiness after Hector told him the news. "Yes, now the best you can do is train and study so that you all can adventure in the New World prepared." Hectorments while watching Cassandra hugging a giant fluffy bird "Yes!!" Chopper nods determinedly "Oh! I saw on the News that you saved Ace from certain death!" The small reindeer suddenly says "Yes, I''m a doctor too." Hector answers "But I bet that I can learn a lot from someone who studied on the famous Drum Ind" Hectorpliments "Pfft! Your bastard! Don''t think that your words can make me happy! Hehe" Chopper wiggles around with his eyes and mouth in a silly crescent "Come,e... Let''s talk about medicine. Hehe" He puts some te to Hector and cleans a sit at his side Hector chuckles seeing that and engages in an interesting talk of two doctors. And copying Choppers'' Human Fruit while doing this. ''Oda once joked about what would happen if a human ate the Human Fruit. Saying something about Enlightened Human, let''s see how far this joke goes.'' Hector thinks. ...... Tequ Wolf Only Hectores to rescue Robin from her captors on this huge bridge. Nico Robin the archaelogist of the Straw Hats reads the newspaper given by Hector with rapid attention, trying to update her on the happening of the world. Around her, many guards have fallen on the ground, unconscious. "Hector puts a nk over her shoulder and unceremoniouslyys on the ground on his side, his hand supporting his head. "I heard that you''re searching for the Void Century... I know what is..." Hector starts with a smile Robin takes her eyes off the newspapers to look at him "A Void Century will be my life without you, my dear. What about marrying me?" He awakens his unused rizz and winks at her. Robing chuckles at him, but smiles gently and rejects his offer politely "Fufu. Sorry, but we don''t know each other very well." Hector clicks his tongue but epts without insisting "Tch. Your loss." He obviously is not serious but, in his own words... ''You always need to flirt with the mature women of the anime worlds... It''s thew.'' After assimting some "yboys" characters he discovered that flirting is a good exercise for self-confidence and self-esteem. The secret is not starting flirting expecting to get in the woman''s pants. Expect nothing and you will not be disappointed. He engages in these yful flirting with Ororo and others sometimes. Just for the sake of it "The Revolutionary Army is almost arriving, they will treat you well." Hector says to her "But if not, just shout and I will save you." "I thank you for your help." She says He is only taking his time to copy her power. ''One of the most sexually creative powers of all fiction... This will be fun.'' He thinks "By the way, you''re good withnguages, right? Can you read this?" He stands up and delivers her a small paper Robin looks at the paper curiously, not noticing Hector''s evil smirk. ''Record...'' She looks at it and reads it out loud, confused. " ''Ara ara~'' ?" Hector smirks widens "Ladies and Gentleman, we got her." He looks like he is breaking the fourth wall [Objective: Make a 10-hour "Ara ara~" Comption of anime mature women through the Omniverse.] "This is only the first step!" He shouts before moving quickly to the edge of the bridge and making a swan dive on the water like he is escaping something "Hector''s out!" "..." Robin stares at him confused, before she bursts into giggles. Being part of the Strawhat Pirates, she is used to weird people''s antics. ....... Karakuri Ind That''s the winter ind. Where the greatest mind of the One Piece world, Dr. Vegapunk, was born. Hector arrived there to find a weird Franky. Weird because he is acting proper and normal instead of his usual perverted way. Hector then takes some C from his inventory and chugs it down his throat. And just like he had been electrocuted Franky was back to normal. "SUUUUUUPEEEEEEERRRRR!" He strikes his iconic pose, putting together his forearms. "I''M BAAAAAACK, BABYYYYY! AOOO!!" Hector shakes his head and passes the message. After that, he went around the Vegapunkboratory. He finds some interesting there, making him even more interested in meeting Vegapunk in person. ...... "Yohohohoho! That''s some good lyrics, Hector-san!" Brookughs while ying on his guitar, Hector by his side "You don''t mind if I use them, right?" "Of course not." Hector smiles after teaching Brook the "Never Gonna Give Up" song. "You need to let me record ''Binks no Sake'' though." "Deal! Yohohoho" Brookughs before he starts ying again "After that, I will teach another animated song... It''s started like that ''I put the new Forgis on the Jeep~''" Hector smiles evilly .... A.N.: Ahoy. After te action-filled chapter, a calm before the storm. Our MC showing that he can go copying power discreetly, but going big is more effective. Also settling his people in ces where they can grow. A small calm before he starts creating chaos again. He realizes some childhood dreams of meeting his favorite characters. I hope you guys get a goodugh of this chapter. It''s necessary, next he will be a little more forceful when taking what he wants from the viins. Chapter 66: World Of Pirates: Part 04 Chapter 66: World Of Pirates: Part 04 Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "Inside each of us, there is the seed of both good and evil. It''s a constant struggle as to which one will win. And one cannot exist without the other." -Eric Burdon ... Recap: In thest chapter, Hector copied discreetly many powers, took Law under his tutge and went on a little questo to meet the Strawhats. ..... A little note to rify some things: Some people mistakenly believe that Hector knows nothing about Wano. Nope, he stopped a little before the "rooftop battle". So he knows about Oden... I will make a little list. He doesn''t know: - Nika Nika no mi - The Seraphim - Admiral Rokugyou - King being a Lunarian(But he can guess) - He wouldn''t know about Advanced Conqueror''s Haki either, but he assimted Roger and Oden, so he learned from them. - Vegapunk - Sanji upgrade(If not he would go to Germa earlier) - The fact that the Dragon fruit that Momonosuke ate is not defective(If not he would go retrieve it) And everything after that like Mother me, Nefertari D. Lily etc. Now to the chapter, enjoy. ...... Third Person P.O.V. " "That''s what we do with a drunken sailor Early in the morning! " " Hector and Brook end their duet with a bigugh Hector takes a breath and stands up "Well, thepany is good, but I have things to do, Brook. By the way, what are your thoughts on going to see Laboon right now?" Hector eyes the skeleton. Brook pauses his fingers that are ying on the chords of the guitar "I can make it happen and bring you back here..." Hector adds. "I''m grateful for the offer, Hector-san." Brook says seriously after a long pause "But I promised that I would meet him after going around the world..." "..." "If you asked me while I was alone in the Florian Triangle, I would have epted." Another pause, and then Brook looks up at Hector and says with a tone that shows that he is smiling even if his skull face has no lips "But now I have good friends that will help me aplish my promise." "...Heh. I expected that much..." Hector chuckles "Don''t worry that I n to visit the Twin Cape, so I will pass the news that you''re alive to Laboon and Crocus. I will check Laboon''s health too... So don''t worry and focus on your travel." Hector gives Brook a thumbs-up "Yohohoho! I would appreciate it very much, Hector-san!" Brookughs happily. Hector then turns to the other three people close by. "I hope you all take good care of my pal here. Are we understood?" Hector res at the three members of the Long Arm tribe. They are the ones that helped Brook be the famous singer Soul King, but are only after profit, after all, so Hector needs to put them in their ces After they all shakily nod while hugging each other, too scared of his reputation to even speak, Hector rxes and gives them a disarming smile "Now, the start of anything is always the hardest part, so let me fund you guys a little..." He pulls a sack of gold from his storage and drops it in front of them. The three long-armed people''s eyes go wide seeing that development. Hector remembers in some cover story from the manga, Brook singing in the rain as a street performer. This much money can afford some good clothes and travel. Maybe even the recording of a disc if they are smart. He doesn''t want Brook to go hungry. ''Hm... Are discs here? Maybe vinyl...'' Hector thinks After onest thank you from Brook, Hector goes away. ...... Sea Floor ''Finally found you...'' Hector thinks when he finally spots thest Strawhat to visit... ...Going Merry. He needed to calcte the ocean currents to find Merry''s sheep figurehead. ''Your spirit should be on the Sunny, but let me preserve your a little." Hector says in his mind. Using his powers he creates a makeshift shrine where Merry can rest, he even uses [Crazy Diamond] power to restore any damage on the figurehead. With effort, maybe he can even restore the ship from cinders. But now he knows that some endings shouldn''t be touched. "..." Hector gives Merry astplicated look before going away. ...... Baltigo, Revolutionary Army Base "I wish I could trust people like you trust this top..." Hectorments on Bello Betty''s attire. Right now the situation in the Revolutionary Army hideout is a little tense. Hector, who is now disputing with Monkey D Dragon the title of most dangerous man in the world, and Cassandra are sittingzily and rxed at a table in this office. Around him, Dragon, Sabo, Ko, Belo Betty, and many other people from the Revolutionary Army are looking at him cautiously. "Iva told me that you woulde." Dragon is the one that broke the silence from the other party Hector eyes the man, he has a non-friendly face, very different from Garp and Luffy. ''But he is not antagonizing me, he is just like that normally...'' Hector thinks while trying to feel if Dragon has a Devil Fruit. Hector raises his hand and throws something, a green marble that shines, and suddenly Bartholomew Kuma is there, kneeling on the ground. Tied by some metal bindings in a way that gives him no free movement. "Kuma-san!!" Sabo, Ko, and some others shout and approach the huge guy. Dragon, different from the others, doesn''t move from his spot. Instead, he frowns and looks at Hector "You just put us at great risk..." Hector once again raises his hand "I''m thest person that you need to talk about this..." He lets the broken pieces of a tracker fall on the ground "I''m very cautious." Obviously, he checked Kuma through and through before. "I couldn''t help but notice that his... transformation into a cyborg was very unusual." Hector stares at Dragon''s eyes "Do you guys know or have ties with Vegapunk?" He asks "..." Dragon keeps his silence Hector snorts "Sorry if I messed with some of your ns... And it appears Kuma will stay as a cyborg with no free will for some time." Hements more to himself. ''I will visit Vegapunk sooner thanter...'' Hector decided before turning to Sabo "Did you recover your memories?" "Hm?" The blonde in question turns to him confused "Oh, so you needed the trauma of Ace dying? Makes sense... Ace was famous before after all and it didn''t trigger you..." Hector smiles predatorily "Do you want the manual or the wi-fi recovery?" He asks out of the blue "What?" "The wi-fi then...I will not be stabbing my finger in your limbic system." Hector''s eyes then re hard at Sabo. Telepathy used. "Aargh!!" Sabo clutches his head in pain and falls to his knees. "Sabo-kun!! "Sabo!" "What did you do?" Hector ignores everyone and doesn''t move or exin. ''In the past, I was always annoyed by people that pulls this shit. Why not exin beforehand? For drama? Now I know that is more convenient and fast... And fun too.'' He smirks "What did you do to him?" Hack, a fishman, shouts at him while holding the, now in shock, Sabo. "Just recovering his memories. Rx... He will exin it to you allter. I''mzy." Hector says dismissively with a shooing hand motion "So, Belo Betty... Did you use your power in me? I can feel my ''spirit'' rising with your presence." Hector gives her a half-flirtatious smile. "..." Belo Betty pauses "You''re weird, you bastard." She says rudely, his flirting with her while Sabo has a breakdown is really weird "But I don''t dislike it." She smiles back "Oho~" ........ "So you''re the sworn brother of Ace and Luffy? Dragon-san''s son??" Ko asks, shocked by the twist. Not only her, but pretty much everyone on this base is surprised by the revtion. Sabo is sitting with a somewhat lost expression, his elbows supported on his knees "I almost lost my brother... I would have done nothing..." He says while burying his face in his hands, shoulders trembling "You didn''t know, Sabo-kun." Ko tries tofort him while giving pats on his shoulder. "That''s right, you can''t me yourself. If you knew, you would be there. We too." Hack confirms on his side. Sabo takes a deep breath and raises his head to look at Hector "Thank you... Thank you for helping me now and saving my brothers in Marineford." He says seriously and, like Ace, bows his head. "...so what would be my reward if I bring the head of one of the Five Elders to you- Eh? No need... I was doing what I wanted..." Hector who was flirting with Belo Betty while holding her hand turns him disinterestedly "Luffy will train with Rayleigh for some years, so no use looking for him. But you can go reunite with Ace." Hector says "Heh~ I think that I don''t need to search for him. We will meet eventually." Sabo says with a smile "..." Hector gives him a look before shrugging "Maybe. Destiny works in mysterious ways here after all." Then he suddenly stands up and talks to Sabo and Ko "We need to go, but what about you two spar with my sidekick here." Hector pulls Cassandra by the back of her neck like a cat "I''m very curious about your Dragon Fist Style and the Fishman Karate..." He smiles The two have no problem in sparing. Hector observed the two fighting styles from the sidelines with great attention, easily engraving them in his mind. It''s a spar with only techniques, Cassandra is equalizing her speed. Cassandra won rtively easily against Ko. And against Sabo was a draw, because Hector interrupted. If not, the two would go for a long time learning from each other. Then Hector gives his goodbyes promising to visit his dear Belo Betty and promising retribution if they hurt Robin in some way while she was in their care. ''A little friendship to visit them in the future and copy the rest of the Devil Fruits...'' Hector ns before disappearing. He still needs to confirm if Dragon really has something like the Storm Fruit. "Belo Betty''s Devil Fruit is very simr to that quirk of that guy on the Meta Liberation Army in the Hero Academia World..." He thinks out loud, remembering the guy who can hype people with his voice "But better. It''s a trend apparently... I need to work in fusionster." ........ "..." Right now Cassandra is observing a strange scene. After Hector visited Laboon and Crocus at the entrance of the Grand Line he coincidentally met an interesting Character crossing the Reverse Mountain. So right now he and Cassandra are embarking on their ship. But... The strange situation is... "Pfft! You?! Their biggest fan? Keep dreaming!" Hector rolls around the deck, Fighting multiple people in a storm of limbs and attacks "Shut Up, you bastard!! Don''t look down on me!!" Bartolomeo, the Strawhats fanboy and user of the Barrier fruits answers while he fights against Hector. "..." Cassandra is starting to get used to it. And she doesn''t know if is a good thing. "You shut up! I carry on my back the Inherited Will of millions of fans... You simply can''tpare!" Hector continues to fight Bartolomeo''s crew through the deck. He is not only fooling around. He is copying Bartolomeo''s power too. "I will eternally thank you for helping Luffy-senpai and Ace-senpai in Marineford!! But on this, I will not step back!" Bartolomeo shouts while delivering a storm of punches. "Enough!" Hector stops the fight and makes all of them move away with a telekic st "It appears that I need to get serious..." Hector looks down on the Barto''s Club crew "Bring it on, you bastard!" Bartolomeo shouts while putting on a fight stance Hector smirks. A smirk full of superiority. The smugness is palpable. To Bartolomeo, his face is very punchable right now. But at the same time, a feeling of uneasiness creeps into Bartolomeo''s heart. Hector starts talking "You apanied the Strawhat''s adventures through the Newspapers... But what about their other adventures???" Hector asks suddenly "!!!!" It looks like lightning hit every one of the members of the ship "You... you... You are lying! It can''t be... You can''t possibly know..." Bartolomeo shouts, full of uncertainty, "Heeeh~" Hector crosses his arms and the smug smile widens "So you guys don''t know about Skypiea and the Florian Triangle? Well, well... And you guys call yourselves fans... Tsk tsk." "Skypiea?" "Florian Triangle?" The crew look at each other "Could it be...?" One asks with doubt "The Florian Triangle is said to be very mysterious and no one knows what is inside... If they entered there... Maybe... Not even the government would know what they did." A smarter member says his piece "~~~~~~" Bartolomeo grits his teeth while looking at Hector''s smug expression. "Skypiea is a sky ind...." Hector starts "An ind... In the sky??" "Something like this really exists??" Hector chuckles at them "A good part of the people on this part of the Grand Line also doesn''t believe in it. So what do you guys think Luffy would do if he caught wind of these News?" Hector asks "..." "He would go." "He would absolutely go." Bartolomeo looks like he is physically in pain seeing how right Hector can be. "Well, taking pity you guys let me tell the story..." Hector starts Everyone on the crew perks their ears with great attention. "In the Florian triangle there is a Warlord, Gecko Moria..." Hector starts, using some powers to make holo-images of his memories. Showing the most important points. "He wants to make an army of shadow soldiers..." Hector exins showing images. "..." Cassandra observes the crew of Bartolomeo sitting on their knees like obedient children while listening. A minute ago they were trying to kill Hector... "You guys still don''t know of the new member of the crew, right? Brook... He is a skeleton because..." And he goes on exining. "Had his shadow stolen..." "Then negatives ghosts... Sogeking..." "Ancient Giant Oars... Luffy shadow was stolen..." "They put a lot of shadows in Luffy''s body..." "Big fight... Just before the Dawn!" Hector told the story like a professional storyteller. Bartolomeo''s crew expression changes with each moment, listening and seeing the scenes without losing anything. Completely transfixed. "Then Kuma appears! Another warlord just after defeating Moria!!!" Hector pauses dramatically "!!! No!" "Then what?" "How did they escape??" The crew asks anxiously "Kuma makes a proposition... ''Deliver Mugiwara and the rest can go'' " Hector imitates Kuma''s voice Everyone gasps and shows outraged expressions "But at that moment, instead of even considering it, the crew shows resolve and stands in the way to protect Luffy!" "Buuuaaahhh!" They cry loudly "Best crew in the world!!" "This is what means to be a Strawhat!" Hector can see their apprehension while he exins how Kuma easily defeats the Strawhats. At this moment he pauses. The next is one of the best scenes scenes of One Piece, but is something personal to Zoro. "I need you guys to promise to never tell anyone about what happened next..." Hector looks at them seriously All of them nod like chickens pecking the ground. Hector slowly and dramatically exins everything... The Damage on Luffy... Zoro certain demise... The tension in the air is palpable "...nothing happened." Hector finishes the story Silence falls on them before is broken by their boiled emotions "Wuaaahhh! Zoro-senpai!!!!" "You''re the coolest!!!" They cry to the sky and in each other''s arms Hector also exins Brook''s backstory to the, "So that Whale!!" "That''s why she has those scars and that drawing of the strawhats jolly roger!!" "Brook-senpai had it rough too!" At this moment Bartolomeo fell on his knees. Tears and snot streaming down his face. "I... I admit..." He starts saying but a hand stops him. He looks up to see Hector on one knee close to him "Barto-kun... Stop it. We are wrong from the start. Fandom fights are awful and unnecessary. No need to Petty squabbles..." Hector says with a smile while extending his hand. The sun on his back gives him a holy halo, Barto''s crew''s view of him it''s like of a merciful Buddha. "Let''s enjoy their adventures together... Like friends." Hector says to them, touching their hearts. They can''t contain their tears. "Hector-senpai!!!!" Their eyes blur with tears, they almost can''t look at his brilliance directly In the next moment, they are hugging each other and celebrating. "Skypiea is even more epic... Wait till I tell you guys of Montnc Nnd. He is like a Roger thates too early." Hector says while his ar mis wrapped around Bartolomeo''s shoulder; Everyone cheers together. "..." Cassandra continues to stare at them confused. Her arms crossed around her chest and her head tilted, thinking "...boys are weird." She nods to herself like she just realized something big. ........ Somewhere on the Calm Bet A fleet of Marines ships slowly drifted on the still sea. "I should''ve been already in the New World, helping to quench the chaos there... But here I am!" Not for the first time, Commodore Smokerins about his situation. Grumbling and pursing his lips that are holding three cigars. "Calm down, Commodore. This mission is an easy one and merely a formality so that you can be ''promoted'' to the Leader of Unit 01 in the G-5." Vice-Admiral Tsuruments calmly while sipping some tea. The olddy called Smoker and the other marine partnering up on this mission to a rxing tea party. "Hina understands the bureaucracy, but Hina also agrees with Smoker-kun that there are more important things to do in these turbulent times." The third person, Hina, seated at the tablements in her characteristic way of talking. The pink-haired marine looks calmer than Smoker who lets his grievances get out of his mouth unrestrained, but she is also frowning at the decision of the Headquarters. "If this mission is so easy, only one of us should be enough toplete it... No need to waste so much Manpower." Hina says. Around them, subordinates of the three high-rank marines surround the table located on the Tsuru''s ship deck. Tashigi, Jango, Fullbody, and the many girls who are under Tsuru''s tutge hear the conversation. Tsuru sighs, showing a little tiredness in her elderly face. "We all know why so many of us are here..." "..." Yes, everyone knows. The reason can be attributed to the existence of a single man "...Would be a heavy blow on the marines face if something happens to them again." Tsurupletes "Do you think he was serious?" Hina asks frowning "Who knows?" Tsuru shrugs "But if we lose more credibility, more people will think that we are ineffective. Pirates scum will grow bold and innocent people will suffer." Tsuru exins "Fucking World Nobles..." Smoker grumbles again. His dislike of the Tenryuubito is evident in his voice. "Be careful with your mouth, Commodore. You''re not Garp." Tsusu admonishes making the man grumble to himself again. "Do we have any idea of where he is? The Devil..." Hina asks to change the topic a little "Thest was heard, he was with the Whitebeard Pirates." Tsuru says "Do you think he will takemand of the Whitebeard group?" Smoker asks seriously "Hina is thinking that maybe Marineford was for nothing..." The pink-haired woman sighs "..." "Maybe, maybe not... But he can be in any ce around the world. We all saw his flying ship. Hence the reason why we are here." Tsuru says after a sigh "Is that really Pluton?" Hina asks "We don''t know. There''s no recording that says that Pluton can fly, but we don''t know much about the Ancient Weapons either... Nheless, I don''t know what option I would prefer. If he has Pluton or if exists something like that, that still is not Pluton." Tsuru says and takes a sip of her tea. "Do you know nothing about this guy?" Smoker hits the table with his fist frustrated. "If you ask nicely, I can answer any doubt... *Sluurp*" Suddenly they hear a voice impossibly close to them. A voice that they can''t forget that easily. "Speaking of the Devil..." Hector jokes, amusement evident in his eyes as he smirks at their shocked faces. There he is, sitting at the table with the three marines and already helping himself with some tea. Cassandra standing at his side with her impassive face. The situation was so absurd to these people, who trust so much in their senses, that they were shocked for a full second. Someone really sneaked so close to them. Suddenly all marines on deck are in a battle-ready stance, and they instinctively attack the intruder. "Wait..." Tsuru tries to stop them but is toote. Hina attacks arrives first, her arm elongated and whips around Hector, locking his arms and torso together. "Oh..." Hector acts like he didn''t even notice the attack and let it happen. Smoker''s fist is already approaching his face at high speed, beingunched by his smoke powers. Hector eyes the iing fist "Not in the face, please..." And then he sucked some air and blows in the direction of the iing attack. Much like Air Cannon, a huge st of air is exhaled by him, dissipating Smoker''s attack into nothingness. Luckily he didn''t use Haki, if not Smoker would have lost his arm. "See, Cassandra? These ''gaseous-type''s may look invincible at first nce but wind was their great weakness." Hector turns to instruct his sidekick without caring about the others "Poisonous gas and others, even Isabe''s powers thate from mist... All you need is a good st of wind." "..." She nods silently Hector turns again to the Marines, especially to Hina. "So~~ Kinky, huh? If it''s you I can let myself be caught for one night~" He teases her with a smile. And despite being used to these types ofments in her career, Hina''s heart skips a bit, not that she will show in her face. She shakes her head and schools her features even more, frowning at herself and at Hector. "Hina will take you in. Don''t resist." She says "Hector is not resisting. But Hector can''t be captured right now, Hector has things to do. But Hector only wants to talk and not fight." Hector says calmly, he really is not trying to escape from Hina''s cuff-like attack His arms are still locked so he calmly extends his feet from under the table. His bare feet start to move around with great dexterity, putting more tea to himself and even grabbing a little spoon between his toes and mixing it. Then he grabs the tea cup and saucer between the toes of his two feet and drinks it like he is using his hands. "*Slurp* Bloody hell! I''ll tell you what tho folks, that''s bloody nice! That''s really... *Slurp* That''s bloody lovely!" Hector exims in his best British ent "Where did you get this tea, mate? One of my people likes tea..." "..." The Marines don''t know if Hector is messing with them or if he is that weird. Strong people tend to have some quirks in this world. Hector puts the tea set back on the table with his feet, still gracious, and talks. "I have to praise you two to have the guts to attack at least, verymendable. Even if futile..." This is not empty praise. If one looks closely at the rest of the ship, one would notice the situation of the other marines. With a few exceptions, Every other marine couldn''t even put a proper battle stance. They''re trembling nervously and gulping down in fear at Hector''s mere presence. All this is because they are exposed to his Conqueror''s Haki, Ren, and bloodlust during the war in Marineford. They''re traumatized. And not everyone is a main character that can bounce back from these setbacks stronger. They subconsciously already epted Hector''s superiority, their broken will will never allow them to muster strength or battle intense against the guy. And that''s why Hector praised Smoker and Tashigi. ''A pity the guy became a cannon fodder after the time-skip.'' Hector thinks regrettably. He likes Smoker. "I will cheer on you bing an Admiral in the future, Smoker-kun. Ganbare!" Hector says "Don''t mess with me." A vein in Smoker''s forehead pops and his teeth crush his cigars. "Believe it or not, I''m not messing with you... Hector is the type of guy that knows how to separate individuals from the group. So Hector can like people like you, Garp, and others and dislike the Navy and the World Government." Hector says lightly, still tied by Hina and imitating her. Remembering it when he moves a little, he starts to use her way of talking again. "..." Smoker stays silent at Hector''s deration. It''s true that the guy appears to have no intention of attacking them now. "Hina doesn''t like being mocked." Hina frowns "Hector is not mocking Hina. Hector is the type of guy who likes to experiment with all sorts of things, so Hector thought of trying to speak like Hina. Hector is finding it weirdly enjoyable." He smiles at her innocently "..." "Hina, release him." Tsuru finally intervenes. "The Headquarters still hasn''t decided, but he is practically a Yonkou. We can''t attack them lightly." She says with a sigh "..." Smoker and Hina look at her almost incredulously "Oho~ So Hector is na Empe- Ugh" Hector shakes his head, like to dispel something "Damn, this way of talk sticks... *Ahem* So I am an Emperor of the Sea now?" Hector makes fun of the situation while he casually breaks his restraints with a flex of his arms "I always thought that was funny how you guys job is to arrest pirates, but do nothing against the biggest threats... Society in a nutshell." He smirks while he mixes his tea with a little spoon "..." "Why did you stop here?" Tsuru asks "If you''re not looking for a fight, you can go away." She huffs "..." Hector looks at her and smiles mysteriously "I saw you guys here and decided to stop to say hello. Have a little philosophical talk... An enlightening." "A philosofical talk?" "Yep! I heard that your power can wash away people''s evil... So I was thinking of giving it a try." Hector extends his hand "Go on. Do it." His smirk widens "..." The marines look at him strangely, cautious of any trick that he can pull over them. "Please... I don''t need to resort to trickery. You guys are weak, after all." He continues to smile innocently at them Even someone as serene as Tsuru gets ticked off by Hector''s provocation. "All right, you brat! Let''s see what you''re made of!" Tsuru says removing her gloves and advancing fast to use her Devil Fruits powers on him "Now I''m a brat again... You guys need to decide." It''s all he can say before he suffers from the attack. Tsuru''s Wash Wash Fruit can make her interact with people and objects like they are clothes. Allowing her to "Wash and hang out to dry" them. In the process, she can even "Wash away the evil" of people. A very overpowered ability to use in someone weaker than her, but loses a lot of efficiency in someone strong. Like Law''s Op Op no Mi. She is not expecting it to work properly right now. But it works. Hector doesn''t resist when he is engulfed by her powers, his body bes thin like a tissue. He falls over the table slowly, his head hanging out of it, a silly smile on his face. "Aaah~ I see~ I really lost my will to fight~" Hements lightly The marines around them can''t make heads or tails of the situation. That''s it? Is he defeated just like that? As if... "..." Cassandra eyes the situation attentively, her fingers twitching, ready to strike at Tsuru at any moment. High in the air, a clone eyes curiously the situation too. Hector wouldn''t test an enemy''s power on himself without countermeasure. But is all unnecessary overreaction. His silly and innocent face suddenly frowns in effort and then *Pop*... Using full-body Haki, Hector cancels Tsuru''s power and intes again and he is back to normal. "..." He slowly sits down "A very scary ability... Taking someone''s will to fight, or will from conflict really would make it impossible to use Haki. A power that can one-shot anyone weaker than you." Hector finally sits down. Gulps are heard around the marines when they see his face. He is now showing a stone-cold expression. Sending chill on their bodies, there''s no shadow of his carefree attitude anywhere. "Disgusting..." He spat, his voice showing visible distaste " ''Washing away someone evil''... Truly disgusting. Everyone has at least a little of evil in them. Taking it from them is erasing a part of them. It''s maybe worse than erasing someone''s memories." Hectorments He slowly turns his head to the Marines, his face makes even Tsuru give a step back unconsciously. Seeing the effect that he has on these people Hector does a good job shooling his facial features and smiles rxedly at them. "Sorry for the trouble. I wanted to know how it feel... As someone who crosses the line between good and evil on a daily base... I was curious." He says and hops off the table. He stretches his back a little in a carefree way "By the way, taking the opportunity that we are talking about evil..." His carefree smile turns into a smirk while looking at Tsuru He stretches his hand at the horizon and makes a grasp and pull motion. "This is what you don''t want me to see, right Tsuru?" Hector asks. In the Horizon something big starts to approach them at a high speed, almost uncontrobly A humongous ship is being pulled at Hector towards them. With a motion of his hand, the ship suddenly brusquely brakes, and sea waves are raised by the sudden motion. The ship even crashes a little against Tsuru''s one, staying half-tilted to one side, almost turning but ending up stabilizing itself, raising more waves as it does so. "Sorry... I''m still getting the gist of magic. It''s harder than telekinesis." Hector says while stopping his control over the ocean He looks up to the pole of the big ship. Tsuru''s face fell seeing his smirk increasing. "Didn''t you guys hear my warning?" He asks while looking with amusement at the gs of the World government and the Tenryuubito on the pole of the ship. ......... ''That''s the worst-case scenario...'' It''s what Vice Admiral Tsuru thinks while she watches Hector eye the big ship from the Tenryuubito. She doesn''t know what is worse. Seeing his toothy grin of a predator ready to y with his victim or what happened next... Once again his face fell. Going back to an expressionless mask. His eyes narrow while he looks at the ship, almost as if he is seeing through it. Hector raises his palm and lowers it, the ship starts sinking together with his movement. The big Tenryuubito ship lowers itself till the deck is on the same level as them. Now is possible to see the people on the deck. Beyond the many guards, Cipher Pol agents, and some marines, there are two people who catch the eyes because of their astronaut-like suits. "You know... I''m evil." Hector deres "But even if the world bes a fucking dystopian anarchy, we need to keep a minimum of humanity." Hector says hard, ring at the World Nobles. People around him have only a vague idea of what made him so angry all of a sudden. He then raises his index finger and slowly traces a line in the air. *Ziiiinn* With the exception of the two World Nobles, everyone else on that huge ship explodes in tiny bit pieces of meat. An ugly rain of gore dirts the deck. Hector is getting used to the powers, from his new assimtions. Magic Sword Aura. Seeing the sudden ughter, Smoker and Hina can''t keep themselves still. Together they attack again. But this time, Hector is not in the mood to y. They didn''t even notice when he appeared behind them, grabbed the back of their head, and... mmed them on the floor. "That''s a nice word there... that you two are carrying on your back. ''Justice'' " Hector says coldly "I heard that there''s many types of justice... Even the Admirals represent them. Thorough Justice... Lazy Justice... Unclear Justice... Heh~ You guys really like those fancy words." Hector raises them and starts floating. Holding their neck he forces them to look at the World''s Nobles "But I think all of you guys should just go with... Convenient Justice..." He says slowly The deck of the huge ship explodes, and some people start flying from the interior. Men, women, children... Hector grabbed all of them telekically and put them on the marine ship. All of them are in bad condition. Signs of abuse, torture, and rape are evident... Some small children even have bite marks on them. "...!" The eyes of the marines widen seeing that "I thought that you guys were sworn to protect the innocents... But here we are! Not fighting the Yonkos, enabling these little shits..." Hector points to the Tenryuubito with his face "What type of Justice do you guys employ, if not the ''Convenient'' one?" No one can say a thing against what he just did. After being a little forceful in copying Smoker and Hina Powers, Hector throws them away. ''It''s so much easier simply antagonize everyone... The evil path is really the easy way'' He thinks to himself His eyes have aser focus on the Tenryuubitos. "Vice-Admiral Tsuru... Unfortunately, during your mission of retrieving the Tenryuubito, you met Hector. You''re outssed and can only watch helplessly while he massacred the Noble''s ship." Hector says slowly as a matter of fact "No survivors." "..." Tsuru eyes Hector back for a long time. Conflict is visible on her face. It''s her duty and mission to stop what is about to happen, but the aura emanating from Hector is saying that he will kill them if she does so much of saying a word in protest. "All force away... Move." She says to her crew. Some look at her in disbelief but she only res at them and shakes her head. Hector and Cassandra jump on the deck of the Noble''s ship. Tsuru observes his back for a while before deciding that is better to take care of the ves, instead of seeing what he is about to do. On the Noble''s ship, Hector gives Cassandra a fleeting nce, almost telling her to go away for a bit, but decides against it. She has already shown that she is growing. And Hector will not go that far with these shits... His attention turns to the World Nobles again. "Hiih~ What are you thinking of doing?!? Guards!! Guards!! Kill him!" The two Tenryuubito can''tprehend the bad situation that they''re in and shout for their now useless guards. More of the ship crew starts pouring into the deck, but they barely appear before being grabbed telekically and squeezed like a fruit. "I always liked to talk with different people... Increase experience in life. Acquiring wisdom..." Hector says approaching "But I only need one of you guys." Hector raises his hand to the Old Tenryuubito "Monkey Steal Peaches..." He says with an evilugh The space above the crotch of the Tenryuubito twists and the man screams like a pig. His White astronaut-like suit is stained with blood, piss, and feces while he contorts himself on the ground. He just used the same quirk that a High-end nomu used to take Mirko''s arm in the Hero Academia story. It''s too weak to give damage to people that really matters, and he can replicate the same effect with telekinesis. But sometimes is good to use different powers to stretch them a little. And there''s no need to think too much. "Even criminals in prison despise rapists and pedophiles... It''s the basic dude. Even if you throw away most of your humanity, this much could stillst." "You guys are an interesting bunch. A prime example of nurturing trumping nature and what decadency does to someone. You guys can''t barelyprehend the world around you, like you''re a two-year-old kid. Piaget would love studying you all..." He says approaching the fallen old man slowly "Deep down, I know that you guys can have some redemption and be a proper human being... There''s an example of that, but... I don''t have that good of heart and motivation right now." Hector says with a sigh before stepping on the old man''s head, making it explode like a watermelon. "Not everyone is Otohime..." He then turns to the woman. She crawls backwards seeing his attention on her. "Now you..." He walks at her "Let me ask something." He even uses some powers to force her to speak. "As a human being... Most of us are bound to have empathy for our fellow humans..." Hector crouches down to talk with her "Didn''t you feel anything seeing the fate of those women? They are being raped and all... Like, I would feel a dude''s pain if someone kicked his balls. It''s the basic!" He asks curiously "W-why should I fe-eel for them?" It''s the simple answer "..." Hector''s eyes bore into hers. That''s the real and raw answer. That''s what she truly feels. Nothing more, nothing less. "Damn... Conditioning of a person can be scary." Hector whistles "You''re not even seeing us as the same species anymore." He pauses a little to reflect. People are really malleable. Especially from a young age. The man is born good and society corrupts them? No, maybe no one is born good or evil. A nk te that can be filled by anything... From good morals to the more of vile teachings. But there are examples of nature winning against nurturing. Hector turns to look at the closer example... Cassandra. Taught from an early age to be an emotionless killer, but she escaped that fate. ''What is the rule? What is the exception?'' Hector reflects After some time, he turns his focus to the woman Tenryuubito again "You know, I''m not one that endorses rape..." He starts "But considering that is only another type of torture... Meh" He shrugs The woman looks at him without understanding "I mean, I wouldn''t do it personally... But I can imagine myself taking vengeance on a particrly evil woman by throwing her in a pit filled with lust-filled animals or demons as a punishment. It would need to be a very evil Woman and to really get on my nerves... But I can''t exclude the possibility that I will do this in the future. I can go that far." Hectorments while standing up "In truth, don''t ever need to be a Woman, I can see myself doing the same to a man. A rapist or a pedophile..." "But I would feel bad, even if I am a man... I had a mom, and a grandma after all... But damn, you feel nothing, huh?" Hector asks again "..." Then he extends his hand and a metal cylinder is formed from his palm. He grabs it with one hand and ignites a blue fire in the other. He heats one end of the cylinder and looks at the female Tenryuubito "If I shove this in your pussy right now, would teach you a little of empathy?" He asks, while ring at her. Waving the cylinder close to her face, the heat hurting her eyes. "Hiiiih! You can''t do that!! I''m a world noble!! You can''t touch me!!" She shouts and continues to crawl backward. Hector watches her move around the dirt ground of the remains of people that he just killed, and she still hasn''t epted reality. It''s almost sad... He shakes his head and says "Lucky to you, I recently discovered that I do not enjoy torturing people. And you haven''t enraged me enough..." He throws the metal cylinder. Hitting her in the chest, killing her slowly. He then extends his hand, his palm facing backward ......... At a distance, Tsuru and the others watch the Noble''s ship be engulfed in a giant Explosion. Nothing remains. No survivors. ........ Law''s Training Ind "Well, you guys didn''t run away at least..." Hectorments while watching the Heart Pirates crew gasp for breath on the ground. They are in bad shape, but they follow his instructions even if Hector isn''t keeping an eye on them. "Now, Law and you two. Follow me..." Hector points to the Bepo and a huge man from Law''s crew, a previous ve that Law saved in Sabaody. After walking for a bit Hector sits on a rock, Cassandra at his side, while Law''s trio sits close. "Let''s go directly to the point... Do you all know about Haki?" "I heard about it." Law answers "Me too." The giant man answers "I know nothing." Bepo says without any shame. "Hm~ Okay... Let me exin briefly the importance of Haki." Hector starts "I, myself, divide this world into three areas." He raises three fingers "The Four Seas out of the Grand Line; Paradise, the first part of the Grand Line; and the New World the final part of the Grand Line." "On the four seas, any Devil Fruit can help you be a big shot. A powerful devil fruit can help you in Paradise. A logia can make you invincible, really... But in the New World, if you''re aiming to be more than a cannon fodder... You need to know Haki." Hector says seriously "Someone without a devil fruit can beat someone that has it. But someone without Haki can''t beat someone that knows it... Well, unless there''s a miracle." "..." "Haki gives many advantages in a fight, the most important is the ability to defend and attack the, previously invincible, devil fruits. Someone with a strong Haki will never be cut by your devil fruit powers, Law." Law grows serious hearing that. "There''s three types of Haki, with many variations and advanced ways to use..." Hector briefly exins the whole Haki System to them. "...I didn''t make you guys run around in this dangerous forest and punch metal because I am mean." Hector continues after making sure that they understand the basics of Haki "To go through the forest you need to be aware of the many animals ambushing you, and to punch that metal wall, you all are hardening your resolve and will." "You haven''t noticed, but you guys started using snippets of Haki toplete the task." Hector says to their shock "Continuing like that, by going to these extremes, you three can grasp the basics in six months more or less." Law appears shocked "Six months?" "Don''t look down on Haki. People train for years to simply be capable of using in battle. This method of brute forcing your train is what Raylegh probably is doing with Luffy right now." Hector says "He is the type to learn with his body..." "I will use my own method to skip this ''awakening''. Shortening these six months in one night." "!" "How you will do that?" Law asks Hector gives them a toothy grin "I will force myself in your guy''s mind. Give you the experience and the feeling of Haki." Hector put his index finger on the side of his skull "Then you will repeat the training of today, running around this dangerous forest and punching metal to hone your mastery of Haki. Then I will heal your body and mind... 30 minutes of sleep should be enough. And repeat... And repeat... And repeat... I will also stimte your muscle tissues to create artificial muscle memory during your sleep. I will also attack and kill you and restore your body before your soul leaves your body. Over and over again... The death experience will sharpen your mind and strengthen your will." Hector says "..." "..." "That''s what you said about our minds breaking?" Law asks with a heavy tone "Yes. I can guarantee that you won''t die, but this method is not to anyone." The two stare at each other "How strong I will get?" Law asks the important question. "If you don''t break... In your month, you should achieve what Luffy will achieve in two years." Hector says seriously "But..." "But?" "I''m only saying regarding Haki. I will not train your devil fruit, so your mastery should stagnate. But with a strong body and mind, you will find yourself capable of doing more." "..." "People have limited time, Law. Rare is the people that master everything... The need to master the three types of haki, a weapon, their Devil fruit... You may find a Random guy on the New World with an Observation Haki stronger than that of a Yonko. Because this Yonko focused in training his Devil fruit or something like that..." Hector exins "One month, huh?" Law asks "Yes... One month. Will not be enough to defeat Domingo." Hector says truthfully "But will be capable of making your powers work in someone like... Vergo." Hector says eyeing him carefully Vergo is one of the people that Law hates the most in this world. "Vergo is a rare Armament Haki user that can cover his whole body... Even some Yonko Commanders can''t do it. He is the definition of a brute. If you Haki can cut him... Few people in this world you will not be capable of cutting." Law pauses "If you ept, I will not let you quit even if you beg me." Hector adds "I can''t have it in any other way... let''s do it." Law says determinedly Hector smiles "Hehe~ Now officially, you''re my Outer Disciple." Hector jokes "Wee to Hell." He says before making the three of them ckout. ........ After leaving Cassandra to train on the same ind with Gigantomachia, Law and the others, Hector flies high. Breaking the sound barrier, he arrives at the clouds and starts to look around. "This should be good enough..." He disappears before reappearing above a vast White field. Hends on the clouds and tests their resistance. These are a special type of solid clouds present in this world. "A desert sky ind. It''s perfect." Hements before taking a huge cube from his inventory. The cube is as big as a trailer and he positions it on the clouds. Then another. And Another. And dozens of others... B.B.C... It''s how Hector jokingly calls these Big Buildings Cubes. Like a Lego, each one can connect with the other to make a bigger building or facility. One cube can be a bathroom, another a living room, the generator room and many other sections of a bigboratory. Maybe is more like Minecraft, really. Hector arranges the cubes to recreate a research facility with everything that is needed. He starts walking towards the big building, a door open in the previous smooth wall. "I had my fun. Time to work." He cracks his fingers before putting on ab coat. ....... Hector P.O.V. As I walk in the inside of the B.B.C. Hehe. I need to change this name. Better than the BBC inside me. Hehe. Damn! The fifth grade never left me! Anyway, I was thinking about Cassandra. The initial n was to let Cassandra to her own devices. Saeko and Tsukasa have good ces to train and hone their crafts. Machia can stay in any ce. And while I will be here, holed inside thisb. Let Cassandra do her own thing around the world. Stretch the wings, socialize, see good and bad people on her own... But there''s a problem... I underestimated(something that rarely happens) the Grand Line climate. It''spletely bullshit!! The maic fields are all over the ce, winds change directions and originate from nothing, gravity changes slightly, and temperatures fluctuate without reason. It''s like a god is pressing the Random Climmate Button all the time. Even I need to go to the stratosphere to check where I''m going sometimes. Mostly because I''m new to this world, but even so... Cassandra Little Adventure died in the crib. Now, I feel bad. I nned some nice ces to visit with her and the others, like Fishman Ind, Skypiea, The Florian Triangle, Zunesha... But I really wanted her to go on her own too. Tch. Hmm~ Now, what to do? What to do? She didn''t have that simple mind of Machia, or great interest in something like Tsukasa and Saeko. Maybe let her in Amazon Lily... Or should I let her roam the other four seas? They should be interesting enough. But wouldn''t have anything newpared with our world. As I enter in the big space full of empty capsules, where I will put the bodies of the future experiments, I have an idea. Maybe give her a pet... This is also something that makes people grow in many ways. I made a test in the past, during my visit to the BNHA/MHA world, to see what would happen if I summoned someone during my Travel. Apparently nothing. No problem. When I go back to my own world, the Character will be brought with me too. The only downside is that I would be incapable of using a Background Customization Card on the Character to Marvel. So the Character would be only a "Drop-In". After all, Background Cards can only be used at the moment of the summon. So I can''t summon someone and leave him/her here to dominate this world or something like that. But I have some summons that don''t need a background. I pull the card from the Inventory. So many steps that need to be done, I hope to gain a remote control function soon. "Summon...No background... And no, no genderbend..." Without further ado, the card bes motes of light and slowly forms a huge figure in my front. "Heh~ You''re cool..." I smile at him "Woof!" [Overgrown Rover Rtionship Loyalty: (0/10) Assimtion: -Empty ] The huge Dragon-Level Threat monster dog from the One Punch Man world is in my front. He has ck fur and six Ruby-colored eyes that glow slightly in this dim ce. "Sit." Imand and he obeys. "Can you get smaller? In the Webnovel you can..." And he also obeys. "Convenient..." Then I can''t resist... I''m a dog person after all. "Who is a good mass destruction weapon? You are?" I rub his neck and he rolls over excitedly, presenting his belly. Obviously, I need to rub his belly too. "Good boy~" *Ding* [Rtionship Loyalty: (10/10)] Heh~ Dogs, right? ....... With a mental nudge of my Technopathy the whole facility lights up and starts for real. "Sorry for the wait, Cortana. Must have been suffocating..." I say while feeling her connecting with the Building. The low technological level of this world suppress her. For some reason, she sighs even without a real body "A little... Thankfully I''m connected with your senses, Master." She says I hum in agreement "This world is really strange, especially the grand line. Radiowaves can''t travel far..." I remove something from my pocket A Den Den Mushi. I acquired one when I stopped on an ind. A hologram of Cortana''s torso appears on the armrest of the central chair. I go sit there while holding the little snail. "A strange animal..." Shements "Indeed... It appears that their whole species, the ones used as telephones really, are connected in a hivemind, the telepathic waves can travel in this crazy atmosphere." I say "And Every one of them has a unique frequency. Hence people can call each other." "Really interesting. An animal that works as a phone. It almost looks like it''s artificially made." Cortana says "..." Yeah... "Will you add this world species to the Noah''s Ark?" Cortana asks while she adjusts theb. "Hm~ It''s a good idea..." Project Neo Noah''s Ark is a little something that I thought of some time ago. The name gives away what is about... It''s just me taking samples of Every species of animal and nt on Earth and keeping them safe on a moon-shaped satellite somewhere in the Sr System. And on my inventory too. In the case of Earth''s destruction Not only animals and nts. Keep records of our history, copies of books, arts, and many other things. Basically downloaded everything on the inte. There''s a lot of porn there, by the way. But I need to protect the R34 art. Who knows right? Maybe Earth will explode like Krypton. But seeing that I can travel to other universes, maybe is not a bad idea to create branches of this Project and collect samples of the many species in other worlds. Maybe one day I will make a Megaworld with them. "I will make this a sidequest." I decided "I have Oars Jr. Ancient Giant blood. And there are a lot of other interesting species here. Zunesha... Mink... Three-eyed people... Heck, even the nts here may hold the cure to deceases of my world. I will visit Drum Ind, Chopper''s Home Kingdom,ter and learn their knowledge." I recline on my chair, caressing Rover''s head, and sigh "I fucking need some biokic powers." If Power Maniption can help me with powers, biokinesis will make me capable of acquiring race physiologies. It''s important to a certain Project of mine... Overhaul, Cell Activation, and other powers are holding on, but they can''t bepared with real Biokinesis. Joshua Fowley(Elixir), Panacea, Alex Mercer, Kerrigan... If I couplet them with Rogue powers and an Osmosian Physiology... I wanted their power. I need it. Damn, my power hunger is showing again. "If I don''t gain any of them on the Gacha and Elixir doesn''t awaken till the end of the year, I will visit Worm-verse." I say making ns ...... "What ya gon'' do wit us???" A filthy man shouts while he and twenty other people are thrown unceremoniously into a white room by me. By the attire, it''s obvious that they''re pirates. 23 males and 6 females. "Hm~ I doubt that you guys would understand even if I exin..." I say while observing them squirm nervously from a ss wall with a high point of view "But you all are guinea pigs. I will poke you guys with needles and stuff like that." I say lightly while pressing a button on the wall. The ceiling of the white room opens, and water starts showering on the prisoners at high pressure. They shout in protest, annoyed by the water before noticing something weird. "Kyaah! My clothes!!" A woman crouches down to hide her body when she notices her clothes falling apart. "Don''t worry, this liquid onlypromises the integrity of clothes... And your hair a little." I exin to them I look at them without pity even while curses fly from the mouths of these guys. I could''ve gone away and not listened to anything, but I wanted to be there. "Ya monster! Ya can''t do that!!" The leader of this group shouts at me "I would feel bad if I didn''t see you guys piging a small town, and you craving your sword in a three-year-old boy that was throwing small rocks at you to defend his mother and sister from being raped." I say emotionless My eyes should be very scary, because I can see all of them flinching while looking at me. Not even caring about their modesty "You''re all cattle now..." I say. Then some start to cry, some start to beg. All sorts of pathetic actions Pride is the first thing discarded in these situations. "Tch! This is giving me Concentration Camp vibes..." Iment in distaste while the sleeping gas acts and my Shadowkhan take the prisoners away "That''s fucked up in some way... I''m really evil, huh?" Iment to myself. If take out the context and other nuances, there''s no difference between what I''m doing to what horrible viins do. The only thing I can say in my defense is that... Everything is rtive. And Every case is a different case. "I do not think you''re that bad, Master." Cortana says to me "I think you have a too low opinion of yourself." "..." She wouldn''t understand... But even so... "Cortana... You are probably the one that is closer to understanding me. We share a lot. And maybe you''re the one I trust the most." I say seriously "..." "But even you can''t privy in the deepest and darkest corners of my mind... It''s not like I enjoy being a ball of angsty. It''s just some important self-reflection that I need to do from time to time. Only I know that I can stoop very low... And this can be dangerous." "It can''t be that bad..." She tries tofort me I give her a look before opening my mouth again "Once I thought in capturing some thousands of people like that and throwing them in an empty world or universe..." I start "I would modify their brain and minds so that only their animalistic instincts remain. Giving them powers and letting them breed like cattle so that I can harvest the new, moreplex, and stronger powers of their offspring." I say with a deadpan face "..." Now I can feel that she is shocked "All right, I understand what you''re talking about now." Despite myself, I release a chuckle "It''s on the ck Archives, the n, if you want to check. I would even transform some people and mindless cyborgs with limited versions of Power Maniption so that they can harvest the powers for me and keep them in check. Like shepherds." I shake my head, talking it out loud the absurdity bes even more evident "In the end I didn''t go forward with it for many reasons, but morals and ethics are on the end of the line of these reasons." I confess "It''s more like ack of failsafes in case of something going bad. I''m paranoid after all..." "..." Cortana keeps her silence for a time before talking again "Well... The fact that you can police yourself is a good sign. You''re better than these one-dimensional viins." "That''s the thing! I need to police myself like that. A good person wouldn''t even have these thoughts. A true hero like Spider-man, Superman, All Might, and others would do, and be, good naturally. I need to put a a conscious effort for god''s sake! For the basics!" I release a sigh after I notice my voice gaining some heat. " ''Comparison is the thief of joy''..." It''s what she says after a pause Heh, even she is imitating me in quoting people. "Yeah, yeah... I know. But it''s good to admire some people''s traits and aim to surpass them." I say "And rx... I''m learning to like my evil side." She looks at me confused "During this trip, in truth since some time ago, I reached the conclusion that being a little evil is essential to living a good life. My talk with ckbeard, experiencing Tsuru''s power... It helped me get on terms with it a little." I continue my exnation "It''s obvious, but... A true good person suffers." I dere "If Peter was a little more...Bully Maguire. Heh. Things would go better for him. You would be surprised how much your life could go better if you act a little like a asshole." "My Brazilian grandfather said that a man needs to have some malice. To not be taken advantage AND take advantage." "I can impact a lot of people in good and bad ways. But I don''t want to sacrifice my own happiness doing that. I can go cracked and help people 24/7, don''t sleep, have no social life... But that would be bad for me. And I can prioritize myself, go around stealing the powers that I want, antagonizing everyone to achieve my goals... That would be bad for the world." "I can''t be on the extremes, of prioritizing one over the another." "There''s a thin line that''s between the two." I say "I just need to keep an eye open to not go too far... In any of the sides." "That''s my path!" ........ Some days passed, and my other bodies were copying Devil Fruit powers out of the Grand Line, mapping the world and trainingw. Hehe~ Beyond helping Law, he is also an interesting subject to see if this crazy training method is effective. ........ Law''s Hellish Training "Gah!" Law coughs blood when Hector''s arm goes through his heart, his eyes bloodshot. Hector then unceremoniously takes off his arm and the hole in Law''s chest closes. "*Huff* *Huff*" Law pants loudly while clutching his chest, but he has no time to rest. Law''s eyes widen... He moves a little out of the way, dodging to the side, but not enough. Hector appeared behind him and chops him down, his arm going through his shoulder till his navel. "Dead again... But at least you saw thising a little." Hector says lightly before removing his arm again, the huge wound closes like it never happened. And this is only him training Observation haki. ...... Back to Hector in his Lab First Person P.O.V. Well, you can''t say that he doesn''t have willpower. He didn''tin one time. It''s fun training people. Now back to my work... I look at the huge medical capsule in front. I check the vitals of the body inside and nod to myself "Good enough... Using [Gold experience] really elerates the process. But with Bonney''s Devil Fruit will be even faster..." Iment "Open the capsule Cortana" I order The golden liquid of the capsule is drained. The capsule moves from its vertical position to a horizontal one, and the body inside is deposited in front of me on a table by robotic arms. "Hello, handsome." I say to myself. Yes, myself. This is my clone. A brain-dead clone of mine to be exact. Alive, but soulless. I remove the oxygen mask on his face and check him again. Yep, a perfect clone. The only problem... He ispletely normal. No powers, no mutations, nothing... This is me if I never had the essence. I even removed his meta-gene. Well... I look at his body. This is a very fit for me if I never had the Essence. The body is at peak human performance at least. "This will be a game changer..." I say before taking an item from inventory. The Stone Mask from Jojo. I put on my clone face, and make a small cut on my palm before smearing the mask with my blood. *Kachik* As expected, spikes protrude from the mask immediately and stab my clone skull. The body jerks a little on the table, before going still. I check the vitals on the machines... All normal. Good. I remove the Stone Mask and put it on my inventory again. Moving the lips away with my finger I see the fangs of the my now Vampire Clone. "Good..." I say again and take a step back. And then I propel my soul out of my body. Yes... Dark Danny power. It''s not myplete soul, I notice. But is enough to possess a weak-willed target. My own soulless clone then... I delve into him without a problem. .... I blink... I''m staring at the ceiling. Hm~ Yes... This is not my body. Well, it is... But not exactly. My senses are different. It''s weird to not have that many powers. I sit on the steel bed. I looked at my side and saw my true body resting with his eyes closed. I can feel the connection still... Good. [Your soul is inhabiting a new body. Do you want to transfer the Character Assimtions to this new body? Obs.: The assimtion process will restart. You will lose the assimtion progression in any other body.] Interesting... I click "No". I will look into it in more detail in the future. But apparently, if my body waspletely destroyed with only my soul surviving, I could recreate my body again. It''s like a game "Continue". But losing my progress... I''m ying a Souls game. I have Brook Devil Fruit power too... Heh~ I will not die when if I am killed. "How are you feeling, master?" Cortana hologram appears and looks at me worriedly "Weak..." I say and hop off the metal bed. Ugh... So weak. My legs are wobbling a little. I''m not used to this body. "It will take time to get used to it." I say "But it''s a sess." Cortana smiles "Yes. Now I can create other personas without a problem..." I say I then move my arm, and make some tests. Haki covers my arm without a problem. So even if I lose my physical powers, I keep my spiritual ones... Well, when Sanji changed bodies with Nami he could''ve used Haki. This is good too. "Now... Thest test. Light up." I say to Cortana "Are you sure, Master?" She asks unsure "Go for it... Full force." I say and prepare myself A wall opens and a robotic arm moves close to me. In its edge... A UVntern. "Starting..." Cortana warns me. The next second, The UV lights hit my full body. Immese pain... To my credit, I didn''t scream even while my body was disintegrated. ..... "Master! Master!" I open my arms again, I''m back to my body. "I''m okay." I say, a little out of it by the death experience but otherwisepletely fine. I can hear Cortana sighing in relief while I check my body and spirit. Yep, no damage to my spirit or soul. My stand, Haki, magic... All of it is working at 100%. Yone''s [Soul Anchoring] works just fine "Heh~ Hehehe. Hahahahaaha" I allow myself to have a full-blownugh. I''m bing even more of a monster. ........ Time for some training. I sat down in the training room, I acquired too many powers recently and didn''t test them appropriately. For the first time in a long time, my control iscking. I always had wless control over my body and powers. So good that even if I gained a new power, would not impact me too much and I would be capable of using said power expertly right away. But right now... It slipped. Time to fix that. My projects are moving nicely. I had a lot of "nk te" bodies ready to receive a certain set of powers and be another persona. Now I can make a street-level antihero person without a problem. I can also create bodies of different races. I still had Thor blood... I will not clone him, but maybe I can make Aesir!Hector and see how it goes. Put different "Builds" of powers in different bodies. And there''s no need for the body to look like me. Right now, in the capsules, there are bodies with different powersets being developed. A spider-man, a ninja that with luck will have mokuton(After I try to iste the Senju genes of Tsunade. Trying to force Atavism), a totally "normal human" body but having the Hanma bloodline and developed by the Hercules Method of Luther Strode. And this is only the beginning...Even without the Essence, I will create the Ultimate Lifeform! One day... Kars from Jojo, Cell from Dragon Ball, Meruem from Hunter x Hunter. I will have all! I will start small... I didn''t choose the One Piece world casually and only to have fun. I chose this world because is full of strong races too. A Lunarian!Hector can be cool too. Haah~ I really fucking need Biokinesis. Well, let''s forget about physiologies for now and focus on powers. I close my eyes to take a look at my inner world. As always, I can see the huge pir of light on the Horizon. The sky is full of stars, in different shapes, sizes, and colors. Each one represents a power. My focus is on the new additions. The many stand powers and the many Devil Fruits powers. I will revise each one of them thoroughly and... Hm? A certain star attracts my attention. I willed so, and a purple star floats to my front. "Why the Gomu Gomu no Mi is so big?" And is pulsing strangely. Every power has different characteristics that only a Power Maniptor like me could tell. It''s a feeling you know? The taste, how it shines, how it feels when I Touch it... I can say the category of a power this way. The disgustingly slimy feeling of the Master powers, the strong way that brute powers perpetually Shine and others... This rubber power is weird. It''s pulsing, like it''s a purple egg and there''s a living thing inside, ready to burst out... I can hear it heartbeat. I saw powers like that... I look around, most of the transformation powers are like that. With the feeling of something alive. Beast Boy''s Animal Transformation, Zoan Devil Fruits and animal mutations in Marvel and Hero Academia. So Luffy really has a Hidden trump card... I inspect the Gomu Gomu no Mi powers, but it''s like it has some lock on it. There are conditions to activation... Like Nen. This feeling is a little simr to... I pull a golden star to my hand. Sengoku Buddha Devil Fruit. Yep... I pull an azure me too. Yes... The Gomu Gomu no Mi gives the same "vibe" of the Buddha and the Phoenix powers. It''s a fucking Mythical Zoan. Oda kept this a secret for all this time? I sent Sengoku and Marco''s power to the sky again and kept holding Luffy''s power. A Mythical Zoan, huh? The worst part is that makes sense... Luffy Rubber power doesn''t work like how rubber or stic power should work. Anyone with a little knowledge of physics must understand that Luffy throwing his arm back to Punch forward is useless. If in a line, someone made of rubber is at point Zero, and throws his arm to the point -10 to hit the point +10, it will not add any force doing that... When the arm passes by the point Zero will lose any momentum again. That''s why stigirl and Reed only punch forward. Without Luffy''s theatrics... I always ignored it, attributing that to Oda''sck of knowledge and because is cool. But Luffy''s power is never rubber. So it should be... Some sort of body transformation from the Mythical Zoan. And I have a guess of what type of Mythical Zoan is... Would be cool if is the Hito Hito no mi, Model: Sun Wukong Everything would make sense. His body stretches like the staff of Sun Wukong. The gear fourth is like animal transformations... Snakeman, Kong... Sun Wukong can transform himself. MONKEY D. Luffy... Oda also was a fan of Dragon Ball. The clear simrities with Goku. Sun Wukong was sealed by Buddha''s five fingers. Five Elders suppressing the world. He made a Journey around the world... The more I think about it, the more makes sense. And damn, that would be cool... Sun Wukong in all media is a menace. There''s a Sun Wukong in Marvel? Should be scary. I stop guessing and focus on the power in my hands. It should reach its potential in an awakening. But my Power Maniption allows me to notice that there are conditions to it... And if I force... I can force, by the way. Would be a loss and maybe the power will not work properly. What is the condition? The anime cliche says that should be a moment of pure rage. It''s a ssic... Luffy''s rage should be a cool moment to watch. Haah~ So let it be. It''s like my Nen power... I can''t force it. If I really need it in the future, it should awaken on its own. No problem. I allow the purple power to go back to its ce on the night sky, now I need to focus. There''s a little problem with Devil Fruit''s powers. The curses, the limitations... Weakness to the sea, to seastone and the limitation to only one person. It''s not a problem for me. My stronger-than-most body and soul, coupled with Power Maniption allows me to bypass these restrictions. But the same can''t be said about others, about my subordinates. So now... Time for some modifications. My [Power Maniption] can do much more than steal, copy, and give powers. I can modificate to a certain extent and cultivate these powers. As an example is Bakugou''s Explosion quirk. It was fairly easy for me to modify a little so that the explosions could be emitted by the sole of my feet too. The idea that I will apply now came when Ipared Devil Fruits powers with Quirks. Quirks are basic... Most of them are very uni-directional power. Todoroki and Kaminari can create their respective elements, but only that. They can''t control it. Let''s use Ace''s Fire Fruit as an example... If I would "dissect" the power, would be like that. Fire Fruit: - Fire Generation - Fire Control - Fire Immunity - Fire Vody Transformation - Fire Constructs - Weakness To the Sea - Weakness to Seastone - One Power Limitation That would be a very simplified version... Any of these could be a Quirk on its own. So, I would "break" this power... Unravel it in smaller powers. Like quirks. Remove the weakness and the one Devil fruit limitation. (That''s more of a curse, by the way...) and reassemble it. If I aplish it, I will finally be capable of fusion powers of the same type. Till now, I was just using them together. This is an increase in quality. I could Stack Jean''s, Emma''s, Xavier''s, and many other people''s Telepathy and create an even stronger power. (It''s possible because every telepathy has a certain frequency and signature. I can''t Stack two "Jean''s" to double the power that easily) I could iste the "power" [Weakness to the Sea] and curse people by giving to them. Heh~ Imagining myself giving it to Namor makes me chuckle. Now, time to put in some work... I already made many repeated copies of the Devil Fruits because I can predict that I will destroy a lot of them practicing. This will be an arduous process. But what I don''t do for my cute subordinates, right? ........ Marine Headquarters "So Big Mom finally made her move?" Garp asks Sengoku "Her children did, but they wouldn''t move without her orders." Sengoku massages the bridge of his nose "How it is going?" Garps asks while eating "The Whitebeard pirates are still fending off their attacks. But Big Mom hasn''t made a move personally yet... If she did..." Sengoku says "They have no chance unless..." Garp trails off. "Ugh... The Devil Steps in..." Sengoku groans "We are seeing the beginning of a second war like Marineford. And I don''t know if the world is ready yet..." ........ A.N.: Ahoy Hector is smart enough to figure out some things about the Gomu Gomu no Mi, too bad hecks knowledge. He is wrong in two things... It''s not Sun Wukong, but a inside world myth and it does not need a "rage moment". Too bad. Meta knowledge is such a cheat. If thest chapters there a lot about the world around Hector(You guys can notice a certainck of his P.O.V.s), now this chapter we focused on his progress. The Multiple body is a big thing and his increased mastery with Power Maniption too. I believe this chapter can be enjoyed even if you don''t watch One Piece. I will not say much more, there will be even more growth on his means and character on this arc. Till next time. Chapter 67: World Of Pirates: Part 05 Chapter 67: World Of Pirates: Part 05 Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "I think self discovery is the greatest achievement in life, because once you discover yourself and ept what you are, then you can fulfill your true potential and be happy." - Marco Pierre White ... Recap: In thest chapter Hector continues to travel and have a little fun in the One Piece while collecting powers. He finally creates a base to research and starts his project of creating multiple bodies and personas. And decided to work with Power Maniption to recreate the Devil Fruit powers in more convenient tools to his ns. ..... "Aargh! I give up!" I say, falling on my back from my sitting position on the ground. My arms outstretched to each side while I look at the ceiling. Huff, I rub my eyebrows, and my handes back a little wet. It has been a long time since I didn''t sweat. Rover, who was at my side, turns to me in askance and puts his head on my belly, my hand goes to Scratch behind his ear. I''m not really giving up, but I think I reached the limit of what I can do now. I''m almost, almost... seeding in disassembling the Devil Fruits'' powers. But when I''m on the final step... Puf, everything turns to nothingness. I already lost 86 of the copies that I created to do that. I only have 12 more. I feel that I can do that, you know the feeling when there''s a boss on a game that you die a lot, but you have a good feeling and know that next time will be a sess? Yep, like that. I''m losing on the details... And I know the reason. "I need to fuse again." I say looking at the ceiling. I''m currently divided into four, thanks to Dark Danny''s ghostly bio-fission. Right now, I''m only with 50% of my original performance. 50% of my mental power, 50% of my concentration, 50% of my dexterity... During all those 86 tries, I believe I discovered the recipe/path to disassemble. Already reverse-engineered the whole thing. It was like thest time when I started to create nerfed versions of strong powers, I know I can do it now. But I need to fuse again... Or use Power Boost cars on my [Power Maniption]... But nah, let''s stretch to the limit before using Power Boost cards again. Maximize growth efficiency. The thing is that my other bodies are doing important things now. And disassembling dozens of Devil Fruits powers will take time. I slowly stand up from the ground. Rover stands up with me. "Well, I can go practice some magic while my other bodies don''t arrive..." I say to myself while start walking away. "..." I slowly turn around to watch Rover following me. I stop and he stops too. His head tilted to look up at me. I start walking again and he starts following me again. Keeping up with my speed. I stop one more time and he stops too... "..." "?" He looks at me confused. I can''t resist... In an instant I lowered myself exactly 0.2 centimeters, threatening to run away at high speed. My sudden movement triggers something in the dog. He lowers himself too and starts to run, but he can''t get out of the ce because of the slippery ground and inertia. His paws, and nails, make a *tac tac* sound on the ground while he makes a good impression of how people run in their dreams. Then, the inertia can''t stop him anymore. With a *swoosh* he zooms away from me, moving dozens of meters in an instant. At some point, he must have noticed that I''m not running behind him because he pauses and tries to turn back, but inertia makes him keep going and he makes a drift andes back at high speed again. But he doesn''t stop, he passes by me at high speed and some dozens of meters away he repeats the drift. This is gonna take a while if I leave him alone. "Pfft.. Haha Okay, Okay" I moved fast and caught him by the sides when he was going to pass by me again. His legs kick the air like he is still running "Be careful when you catch the ''zoomies'', you concentrated cmity in a furball." I put him over my shoulders while he pants with his tongue out of his mouth. Walking him in the future will be a challenge... Heh. I will pass this responsibility to Cassandra. At this moment, a piece of information arrives in my mind. One of my other bodies bes aware of a little dispute between the Whitebeard pirates and Big Mom. I can feel a grin being formed on my face. "Change of ns, we can do ''abracadabra''ter... let''s go throw some hands, Rover." I say "*Woof*" He answers animatedly. His eyes glowing eerily, his teeth bare to the world. It''s remember me of that pitbull meme... "Hmmm... Maybe I should change your name to Cupcake. Or Princess..." I joke "Just don''t eat the children in the park... "*Whine*" He makes a pitiful sound ....... Third Person P.O.V. Beyond the "main Hector", that was in the Lab on the sky, the other three bodies are around the world. Two of them are covering the huge area of the four seas, one in each hemisphere. Theck of knowledge about the other oceans beyond the East Blue, the hard connection between countries in this world full of inds, makes it easy for him to overlook something. And he doesn''t want to miss a secretly overpowered Devil Fruit that maybe was eaten by a goon-level pirate for example. "I hope we are on the same page, my dear." One of Hector''s bodies smiles "gently" at a somewhat beautiful woman with colorful hair. He is on the North Blue, in an underground auction ce, holding the woman in charge by the neck. It''s not a coincidence that he stopped here, when he was flying over he saw a smiley face with a line cutting it on a wall. The Symbol of the Joker, Domingo''s underworld broker persona. It''s expected that the guy has an incredible criminalwork around the world. Hector is here to spare effort some effort. The woman looks at Hector in fear. She recognizes him from the newspapers and the wanted posters. "Hiiiih Y-es, yes... I will do it! Pl-please don''t kill m-me!" The woman nods like a chicken and says with a shaky voice. "Good girl..." Hector says slowly while entering the woman''s mind and stealing information, noticing that the woman also ns to contact Domingo about what is happening now, Hector''s eyes narrow "I just need you to inform me of anything rted to Devil Fruits and Devil Fruits users, don''t matter how small..." Hector releases the woman on the ground "I-I will do it!! No p-problem!" "Good, good... But as a token of your sincerity..." Hector lowers himself and his hand goes to the woman''s chest. His fingers start to sink on the woman before he slowly pulls. The woman can clearly see how Hector takes off her still beating heart from her chest. The criminal face falls even further, and her mind almost breaks from the scene. "Aaargh!" Hector gives the heart a squeeze, making the woman wince in pain. "Now... You know to whom your life belongs, right?" He stares at the woman dead in the eye. Once again the woman nods fast, her hand over her chest, above the hole of her heart that already disappeared. ''What bullshit ability...'' Hector thinks. "T-that will be everything, sir?" The Woman asks fearfully, but trying to act seductively. Her experience tells that men tend to be merciful to the ''woman that belongs to them'' "There''s anything more I can do f-for you?" She tries to stick her big chest out, to unt her asserts Hector squeezes her heart again without pity "Aargh!" She bends over in pain "Is your name Robin, Vivi, or Yamato? Then don''t try to make a fool of me.." Hector says in a cold tone She nods again and doesn''t dare to open her mouth. "Three months of you giving me information and I will give your heart back. If I dream that our talk here has leaked..." Hector squeezes the heart again to punctuate how serious he is. The woman winces again and understands the message "Don''t worry, I just want the information, it''s not like I''m asking for money. No one will know if you don''t tell." Hector smiles good-naturedly and gives the woman a pat on her shoulder "Work hard!" He disappears, already flying to the other bases of the Domingo underworld criminal empire. ''After I take their information to myself, I will fuse again...'' He thinks before elerating. ....... On a certain deserted ind "Such overpowered fruit... In your hands..." Another Hector sighs while he crouches down on the rails of a pirate ship. Everyone, including the captain, is passed out after a st of his Haki. Hector jumps and walks to the fallen Devil Fruit User, he doesn''t even lower himself to copy the power, making Mr. Blue Sky do it for him. "The Slow-Slow fruit... Will make me invincible against brutes..." Hectorments, Looking down at the waste of such good fruit, Foxy. The Noro Noro no Mi(Slow-Slow Fruit), it''s one of the many Devil Fruits on Hector''s list of underrated Devil Fruits that he needs to remember himself to go after. There are a lot of Devil Fruit powers that wouldn''t be the first option to anyone, like the Slow-Slow Fruit, but now that Hector can have all... "Hm~ There''s Alvida Slip-Slip Fruit too... Will make me even more invincible against brutes... I let Buggy go awayst time, didn''t even copy his power so that he can meet Alvida and the rest of his crew without an intervention of some butterfly effect, so that I can get Alvida''s fruit without a problem." Hector says to himself while he checks his list on his mind. With a finger pressed on his temple, he starts floating away, flying over the deserted ind., while choosing his next step. "That mirror and book fruit are interesting too... But the users are Big Mom''s children. So I can taketer all at once. Vi''s fruit too... But It''s the same thing, I can go there when I decide to deal with Domingo... There''s that Door Fruit of Blueno... Maybe I should go for the ex-Baroque Works and non-important marines now...hm?" He ns before something attracts his attention. "This Hector" is the one tasked with going after people who appeared in Canon, especially in the first part of the Grandline. He is moving from one ce to another without stopping and investigating every nook and cranny... but now something made him stop. The Sky Poison Pearl is shining. Because he is acting mostly on the first part of the Grandline, he is bound to find all types of animals, materials, and nts... So this Hector is collecting them and putting them in the safe environment of the Sky Poison Pearl. Hector never expected that a forgotten feature of the Sky Poison Pearl would show itself now. The Pearl can locate and inform the user of any high-quality nt nearby. This was used one time by the Main Character of Against the Gods to find a rare herb. But it never happened with Hector. He is not in a cultivation world... It''s not like he will find precious nts and herbs in New York. But now the Pearl is shing in a green light and directing him to the ind. Below him. "Could be...?" Hector eyes the light carefully. A thought passed through his mind... In this world. There''s a type of nt of great importance. The Devil Fruits... In the next instant, Hector''s En assaults the entire ind. His aura scans the whole ce, feeling everything. And there it is. Hector teleports and appears under a tree, his eyes move to the strange fruit resting between the roots of the tree. The tree fruits appear to be some sort of Orange, the Devil Fruit is much bigger than a normal Orange. Must be the reason that it is on the ground, when the normal Orange turned into the Devil Fruit, its weight made it fall. Beyond being three times bigger than a normal Orange, it has strange patterns and is brown. Hector grabs it and inspects it. "No clue..." He can''t identify this fruit. It''s very unassuming, isn''t like some fruits that easily can tell that give fire powers or something like that. Hector puts the fruit away and looks at his left hand, the Pearl finally stops shing in a green light. "Convenient Synergy... As expected from the Essence." Hements, impressed. He mistakenly assumed that only ''cultivation resources'' would be registered by the Pearl ability "Well, I will notin... Let''s invade some Marine Base and steal a Devil Fruit Encyclopedia." He says before flying away at high speed. ....... In another part of the Grandline "Where the fuck is this ce??" Another Hector shouts to the sky, stopping his flight, his frustration apparent by the release of powers, making even the clouds be dispersed some kilometers away. "If the other people from the movies like Dous Bullet and Byrnndi World exist here, then there''s no reason for the rest to not exist too." He exims He found these people on Impel Down, these guys that are the main antagonists of some One Piece Movies, but now he is not finding another antagonist, Gild Tesoro and his Casino. "Could be only semi-canon characters? There''s a distinction to that?" He sighs and starts to think. He wants the Devil fruits that appeared in that movie, especially the one that steals Luck, even if he feels that will not be as useful as he thinks to the Gacha. "I should have watched that movie... How did the Strawhats end up in that Casino?" He flies away, he doesn''t know the plot of the movie. He only knows about it because one day he was scrolling through the non-canon Devil Fruits page of the One Piece wiki after reading a fanfic that featured some movie characters. "It''s like Thriller Bark? A casino-ship-snd?" He decided to use the Domingowork to confirm if the Casino exists here in this world. But suddenly he feels something with his senses "Another sky ind? Whatever let''s stop by..." He changes course and moves to where he is feeling the presence of a lot of living beings in the sky. When he arrives at the ce he is surprised yet again. It''s not a sky ind... It''s a floating ind. There''s a difference... He frowns, his senses scanning the ce and suddenly he busts onughs "I was looking for Gold and I found Float!" He exims before breaking the sound barrier and going directly at his target. Shiki, the Golden Lion. "This world timeline is all messed up! Fillers, right?" He shouts to announce his presence to his opponent, before starting the duel that he knows that he is gonna win. The man already felt him because of his haki. Haki that Shiki never used in the movie, even if he should''ve had... Only because he appeared pre timeskip. The famous case of suffering a nerf from "appearing too early"... Like Crocodile. Hence, Hector''s exmation. Luffy shouldn''t have met this guy in this world. His story would end at that moment. Now Hector has a clue to discover how the movies impact this world. ....... New World There''s a small war happening in a certain archipgo between the remnants of the Whitebeard pirates and the Big Mom pirates. An azure me zooms from high in the sky, Marco appears amidst the mes and kicks Charlotte Snack directly in the face. One of Big Mom''s Sweet Commanders was defeated just like that, being sent flying through the battlefield. The battlefield in question is incredibly chaotic. Not on the level of Marineford, but on each small ind of this archipgo is the stage of a big battle. Skirmishes between low-level members of each crew also happen everywhere, on the beach, on decks of ships, and in minor stretches ofnd. Marco pants slightly after defeating one of the Sweet Commanders, he surveys the battlefield, checking the important duels happening. But he doesn''t have time to help others because he was not fighting only against Snack, if not he wouldn''t be this tired against someone on this level. Officers like Daifuku and others are also ganging up against the actual strongest of the Whitebeard pirates. All over the other archipgos, the high-level pirates sh too. The Swordsman Vista against another Sweet Commander, Charlotte Smoothie. Diamond Juzo against Cracker in a duel of durability. Ace against Oven, in a heated battle. And many others. Ace shouts while his fire-d fist meets Oven''s heated one. The sh creates a huge shockwave, the air distorts because of the heat, and no one can get closer. But Ace follows with another punch in the gut while Oven is recovering, in the end, his Devil Fruit and fighting abilities are superior. Thisst attack makes Oven stumble on his feet and fall to his knees. Ace doesn''t waste time and moves around to help another someone, after all, they''re Fighting to defend Whitebeard''s territory and legacy. The small war continues for hours and hours, and with time it bes clear that the Whitebeard pirate''s side is achieving Victory... Till they hear a luby... Some paused to look where the song wasing from, but the more experienced ones immediately identified the source. "Ship~ Ship~ Ship~ "At a distance, a huge ship slowly approaches them. The ship is the one singing. It''s alive because the ship is the Queen Mama Chanter, Big Mom''s personal ship and a homie created by her powers. "This could be bad-yoi..." Marco frowns while trying to check who is on board the ship. That ship only moves when Big Mom orders and few can ride it. In the worst-case scenario... "Mamama! Newgate''s little runts are very loyal, huh?" The worst-case scenario happens. The iconicugh is the prelude to the appearance of the woman herself. Big Mom slowly walks to the bow of the ship, her huge figure easily recognized by her pink dress and characteristic pirate hat, cloud, and sun, all alive and talking with her. Her simple appearance is enough to demoralize a good part of the Whitebeard pirates. "Pero~ This is a good opportunity, we can end the Whitebeard pirates right now." Perosperoments on Big Mom''s side. So not only her came, but another good fighter too. Luckily, it appears that Katakuri was left behind to protect her territory. At least one saving grace. With a show of unexpected agility, considering her huge body, Big Mom leaps from her ship andnds on a small ind. Dozens of meters away. Her homies followed closely behind. Shends together with a st of Conqueror''s Haki, the pressure and shockwave are enough to filter the weak fighters. Marco himself hurried to meet and stop her. "Big Mom..." He says seriously, going back to his human form. "Marco.... Mama! What about you all stop resisting and be part of my crew? I also treat everyone like my sons..." She says with a smile. "..." Marco sweats slightly by the pressure, but he doesn''t back down "I think I will have to refuse and ask you to leave Oyaji territory." "Mamama!" Big momughs uproariously "Newgate is dead. The world is for the living." With this, she didn''t try to talk anymore. Who is she? She is Big Mom, the strongest woman pirate in the world. She takes what she wants, people need to amodate to her whims. She pulls her arm and punches Marco suddenly. To stop this attack, Marco turns on his Phoenix form and meets it head-on like an azureser. *Booom* The shockwaves spread through the battlefield. Theypete in strength, seemingly like in equal foot. "Mama!" Big Momughs causally before putting in more strength and finally overwhelming Marco. Marco flies away a little, his Phoenix formcking one wing and a w. He stabilizes himself and coughs, before the missing limbs slowly start to grow again. "Marco!!" Some of the members of the Whitebeard pirates shout at their Division Commander. "I really don''t want to kill you, Marco." Big Mom says while walking toward him Big Mom still wants to recruit the user of the rare Mythical Zoan, but her words are stopped when another sh of light enters her vision. She puts her arm covered with Armament Haki in front of her face to stop the attack. After enduring the barrage for a while she opens her arm to dispel the fire. Yes, Ace stops the attack and moves close to Marco using his fruit powers. "Are you okay, Marco?" Ace asks "Ace... I think we need to retreat." Marco says, looking extremely tired. He fought a lot of opponents and recovering from an attack on Big Mom took a lot of his stamina. "We can''t." Ace says, not from simple stubbornness. In this situation, they can''t retreat without leaving things behind. The territory, their people, crew... That is not a sacrifice that he likes to do. "Well, well~ If isn''t Roger''s brat? Just by looking at you, I''m getting angry." Big Mom says, her eyes glowing dangerously. "I only have one father! Whitebeard!" Ace shouts before attacking again with a Fire Fist. "Mama! You''re years too early, boy. Even your father avoided fighting me when he cowardly sneaked to steal my Road Poneglyph." Big Mom says with equal parts amusement and resentment. Amusement in seeing Ace''s futile efforts and resentment for Roger getting the better of her. She ps Ace''s attack away and punches him. The attack hits him squarely on the chest, nailing him to the ground. Big Mom is rarely a merciful person. She raises her foot to step on Ace. But she stopped her actions by suddenly looking up. "Someone ising..." She says eyeing the cloudy sky A red light shines far away, like a star. Her eyes widen in surprise and she puts her arms across her chest, barely fast enough to stop the attack that hit her. A ball of energy, almost as big as her, hits her arms covered in Armament Haki, the impact doesn''t hurt her much, but it sends her sliding away a dozen meters and she needs to put a lot of effort into deflecting it away "Oy Ace, why do you always end up fighting people out of your league?" A male voice asks beside the fallen fire user "Don''t you know that you''re living through extra time and without plot armor?" Hector appears with a ''tsk tsk'' and kicks Ace, but restoring him with [Crazy Diamon] powers. Hector in casual clothes is now standing between Big Mom and Ace. Rover is in his giant size a few feet away behind him. He came Riding the huge monster dog that now has [Air Walk]. He was inspired by those cultivation novels where people have mounts and all that. "Oh, if isn''t the newest sensation? The problem child of the so-called Worst Generation..." Big Mom says eyeing Hector up and down. In this world, instead of ckbeard being the 12th member of the Worst Generation, Hector took his ce. With the rest of his crewpleting 15 members. And his ridiculous feats only cemented this group of pirates as the worst and most dangerous rookies in history. "And you must be Big Mom." Hector says in the same tone that she used "Mama! Aren''t you a cutepie?" She says looking down on him like a grandma would look at her grandchildren. But there''s a hint of mockery behind her tone "Well, I pity that I can''t say the same. You really let yourself go, huh?" Hector shakes his head and ''tsks'' again "Decadency and an unhealthy lifestyle really impact people''s appearance in this world." He says with a smirk "Oh~ Now looking closely, I''m noticing some simrities too... This annoying smile... Are you Roger''s son too? Two Rogers sons must be enough to quell my anger from years ago." She says dangerously "Sorry, I''m not. But you can say that we are rted slightly." Hectorments "And why all this anger, Old Hag? Don''t you know that boiled resentment is bad for your health?" Hector acts like a worried grandson, but with mockery in his tone too. "That damned Roger, stole my poneglyph, reached the Last Ind, started this era full of runts like your running around and died..." She says in anger "Gigachad..." Hector nods to himself "We are the ones that need to clean his mess! And that bastard doesn''t have the balls to fight me head-on back then." She says with clenched fists "Hm~" Hector rubs his chin with his index finger and thumb "That doesn''t sound right..." "What, boy?" "Him? Running from a fight? Don''t sound like him..." Hector says ''But I know that he really sneaked to steal the Red Poneglygh. Why didn''t he defeat her? Just for fun?'' He thinks Hector looks around a little. The two strongest on this battlefield are talking casually like there''s no war. Their presence alone stopped all fights, and that was only a small demonstration of the difference in level from Yonkos to all the rest. Then suddenly something clicked in Hector''s mind. Maybe it''s a part of Roger''s memories and intentions, maybe is a theory that was made by his own mind, but when he looked around at all those children of Big Mom he asks "Are you pregnant when Roger stole the Poneglyph?" Big Mom narrows her eyes hearing that question. Big Mom has 85 sons and daughters. In normal circumstances, this would make a total of almost 64 years only pregnant. Thankfully Big Mom had a lot of quintuplets, and maybe in this world and thanks to her strong constitution, her pregnancies maybested much less than the normal 9 months But even so, it''s expected that she spent some good decades pregnant. So maybe, Roger avoided the fight because he didn''t want to fight with a pregnantdy. "Are you saying that he looked down on me just because I was carrying a child?" But Big Mom doesn''t like this new perspective not even a little. She is an extremely prideful individual after all. "Well, he was also dying... maybe he doesn''t want to waste some time of his life by getting hurt by you... He still needed to find Laugh Tale, after all." Hector says with a shrug. "That damn, Roger!!!" Big Mom''s eyes turn red in anger. Conqueror''s Haki shook the Archipgo "Does he think that I''m like any other fragile Woman? I would have killed him even while giving birth!!" "Gross..." Hectorments while looking at his nails disinterestedly "You really have his talent for getting under people''s skin! I was ready to offer an alliance but you wouldn''t ept, right boy?" Big Mom turns to look down on Hector. "Nah. You can''t offer me anything that I can''t simply take." He says casually. His eyes gain a predatory glint while he looks at Big Mom and her crew. Her fruit is on Hector''s Top 5 paramecias of priority to get. "So it''s clear what we''re about to do..." She starts saying and Napoleon, her pirate hat, jumps from her head and bes a sword on her hand. Prometheus and Zeus also go into battle mode. "How do you wish to die?" She asks trying to intimidate him. Trying to use her Devil Fruit powers to take his soul away. But Hector is not afraid of her "Well, my second option would die with my head being crushed by a powerful woman''s thighs." Hector says with a pensive and serious expression. "..." His casual, but serious reply makes some people look at him strangely "If you''re younger, I wouldn''t mind giving you the opportunity to try." He smiles roguishly at Big Mom; "Pfft Mamamama!" Big Mom guffaws after getting shocked for a second, resting the de of her sword on her shoulder "Aren''t you charming? Mama!" "Every man rizz with Grandmas is out of the charts... "Hectorments while passing his hand through his hair." He says with augh. The twough together for some time... *BOOM* *CLANK* ...Before Big Mom attacked him mercilessly with her sword. Obviously, Hector saw thating seconds ago. Hi raises his arm and meets her attack with his left fist. The sh shook the whole battlefield. The sky was split in the characteristic way that only the ones in the top of this world can do when they fight each other. "Sudden movements can be bad to your back, Old Hag." Hector smirks at her Hector decides to give the Woman so fright, that some trolling is concocted on his mind. While blocking her sword with his left first, he raises his right hand and starts to use [Twice]. Twice''s quirk allows the user to replicate anyone that he knows the measurements and it''s not limited to self-replication. Hector never used it in a real battle, but if he wants he can replicate other people. Like he is nning to do right now... Bring Roger and Whitebeard to onest stand to defend their children and legacy. To scare the shit out of Big Mom. To create a legend and a newyer of protection for the now Yonko-less crew. A deterrent against enemies... Now, a small exnation about the works of this seemingly overpowered quirk. The main reason that Hector doesn''t use to clone people like the Hulk or Thor, it''s that he wouldn''t have any control over them. If don''t use telepathy to brainwash the clones. It''s also not that useful when cloning strong people. The clones have low durability and would not even resist their own powerful attacks. The mind of the user is also important in a certain way. Hector needs to Always know the actualized measurements of the people that he will clone. If something happens with the person and Hector knows without details, or the person dies. Hector can''t clone them. He can''t clone people he knows are already dead. ............. shback Months Before in the Hero Academia World. Hector finds himself sitting in his secretb. His upper body was supported by his elbows resting on his knees, his palms turned upwards. "..." His eyes are vacant while a seemingly infinite amount of the mud-like liquid of the [Twice] quirk is emitted by his palms. The ground was already covered a hand deep in mud. "I can''t..." He murmurs to himself while slowly clenching his fists "I can''t because I know they''re dead." He continues. He can''t even pathetically recreate his own parents to ast goodbye with his power. He can''t even lie to himself to have some seconds offort. To escape reality a little... He opens his right palm again, and this time he seeds. He creates a perfect duplicate of Nana Shimura. Another duplicate of someone he knows who is dead. "..." The implications run over his mind. Without giving the opportunity to the clone say anything he destroys it with a swift motion of his hand. "..." He looks at his hands again "That''s fucked up..." He sighs .......... Back to the present That episode is one of the reasons that makes Hector always be careful in keeping in touch with reality. He unconsciously doesn''t see the people that he meets as real people. But as characters. And all his powers... Everything he can do... Everything he knows because of the meta-knowledge. He is like a higher being. A reader. Did the Character die in this chapter of the manga? Okay, if I read the previous chapter he will be alive again. That''s the power of a reader. Every reader has the power to simply turn the page and make the character alive again in his mind. To him and at that time. There''s a theory that if The One Above All and the Fulcrum are incarnations of Stan Lee and Jack Kirby, the main creators of the characters of this multiverse Marvel. Maybe the Beyonders are the readers. They can do whatever they want with theic in their hands. Colorize differently, tear apart, write whatever they want... Even fanfics. Create headcanons. Hector was like that, maybe he still has this "Higher quality" inherent in his being. Useful to bypass these mental blocks and limitations in using some powers. Powers that normally would be hard to people use because they''re scared,or whatever reason, Hector can use them easily. The only limits are the ones that he puts on himself. Is Jean afraid of going all out and turning people on vegetables and because of that she can''t tap her full potential? Hector simply chooses to not do it. He can use her power better than her because of that. He is a special existence in his own right. But... Did he like it? Seeing people as characters banalizes their existence and their value. He thinks is too early... Some things are being taken away from him. Only because he is strong and special like that. A certain fear of never experiencing normal things brews in his heart and keeps him awake at night. One time he even thought by himself if he was incredibly lucky one day and gained something OP like a Dr. Manhattan card he wouldn''t assimte it instantly, even if it was a dumb decision. The way these strong characters, that can see everything at once, go anywhere, go back in time, kill and reassemble people, run away from their mistakes by simply jumping from one reality to another... The way they think and see the world and people around them... It''s not something he wants for himself. The growth in strength must be gradual. But he is afraid it is toote. Except that at this moment something happened that changed everything... Hector''s eyes widen slowly while he looks at his right hand... "It''s not forming..." He murmurs, shocked. He can''t create the duplicates, He is paralyzed seeing his failure. "You''re distracted!" Big Mom shouts removing her sword from the stand-off. Giving a step back, she pulls the sword back and prepares to cleave, the still unmoving, Hector in two with a horizontal sh. "Ikoku Sovereignty!" Big Mom exims while swinging her sword at Hector. The attack creates an invisible wave of destruction that makes everything in its path disappear. Even Hector is nowhere to be seen. "Hector!" Ace shouts worriedly at the scene. Everyone thinks that the fight was decided like that. "Did you get him?" Big Mom hears Hector''s voice ask beside her. She looks up to see Hector lying on his side on the t of her sword. His hand above his eyes, to shield them from the sun, while he looks at the destruction caused by the attack. "You..." Big Mom starts but doesn''t finish before Zeus tries to attack Hector with a bolt of lightning. Hector disappears again in a swift movement, reappearing in front of Big Mom again. A carefree smile on his lips. "Hahahaha." He simply can''t contain hisugh "I''m so happy right now." Heughs at the sky "..." Big Mom looks at him strangely "Hahahaha. I never thought that I would be happy having performance issues... That Rudeus card is dangerous." He jokes to himself, making a reference only he knows. "Are you crazy?" Big Mon asks with a raised eyebrow Hector who wasughing while covering his eyes stops and gives a long sigh, rubbing his eyes to clear some tears he turns to look at her. "Haaah~ Sorry, sorry... It''s just that..." He chuckles again "It''s not toote, Big Mom! There''s still time for me!" He shouts with his arms open to the world "..." She continues to look at him without understanding a thing "Whatever, you''re not the first crazy bastard that I have to deal with in my life." She stops thinking too hard about it. "Heh~ I''m in such a good mood that I will not even kill you." He smiles at her "Bold words." She smirks at him "It''s that so?~" Hector matches her smirk with a bigger one on his own. Then he slowly moves to make a certain stance... A very familiar stance to all the people present. He separates his feet in a horse stance, he brings his right hand above his left shoulder. Big Mom''s eyes widen, and she prepares her sword. Marco and the other pirates of the Whitebeard crew''s mouths fall. "That..." "Is this for real..?" Their suspicions are confirmed when a semi-transparent sphere covers Hector''s fist. "Oyaji''s power!!" Hector disappears from his spot. Before even Big Mom could put up a defense, Hector appeared close to her and side-punches her midsection. *CRACK* The air breaks where he punches, and White cracks spread around the two. The shockwave of this attack is unnaturally big. Cracks appear on the ground, the trees are pushed by the wind, and waves suddenly are raised from the sea. After the crash, Big Mom was sent flying, and blood was spilled from the orifices on her head. She hits the ground sometimeter, creating a huge crater. Coughing up she slowly starts standing up. When the wind blows the Dust away she looks up to see Hector floating above her. His two fists are covered by the semi-transparent spheres signaling the Tremor Fruit. "Aren''t you a durable old hag? Let me try some of my new powers on you..." Hector smiles at her, even Big Mom feels shivers Looking at him now. Cortana: "Eidolon beats an olddy with dementia... This would be a hot topic in our world." She says sarcastically Hector almost stumbles on the air hearing her. "This is why context is important." He argues He moves his hand, still covered by the Tremor powers, and ps one time in Big Mom Direction. The moment the two semi-transparent spheres on his hand meet, a Loud sound of breaking ss is heard throughout all the battlefield. Whitebeard never used his power like that. The p creates a vacuum, the air being pushed in Big Mom''s Direction. The shockwave hits her like a mini-nuke. *Boooom* Hector observes his groundwork for some time. "Disgustingly durable..." Heughs while seeing that Big Mom is still alive Hector looks up to see that Prometheus and Zeus moved around him in unison. The cloud and the sun prepare themselves for a huge attack. "A super move?" Hector asks casually "I can create them on a whim too..." He says before raising his hand. Another semi-transparent sphere appears above his hand. "Operation + Darkness..." He slowly said. The semi-transparent sphere slowly bes pitch ck, then it expands to cover Hector and the two homies circling him. "...Dark Room." Hector''s ominous voice is heard before he locks himself with Prometheus and Zeus. The pitch-ck sphere floats in the air, no soundes out of it, and is impossible to see the insides of the huge sphere. A secondter the Dark Room shrinks and disappears. Hector reappears for everyone to see and people can see thest moments of the two homies. A wisp of cloud and a wisp of fire disappear together into nothingness. Big Mom clutches her chest in pain. "Prometheus! Zeus!" She shouts "What did you do with them??" "Simply dispersed them... Or the word used should be erased?" Hectorments seriously "Nullifying your power separates your soul from them, making them a simple cloud and fire again." Hector''s eyes change to the All Seeing Eyes, and he looks at Big Mom. "Well, you lost a little of your soul, but not that much... You''re taking it back slowly. I didn''t destroy it..." Hements "You bastard!" Big Mom shouts at him "Look who is talking..." Hector rolls his eyes He drops in an axe kick at Big Mom''s head, but she crosses her arms to defend herself. "Whoa, you are really durable. Very ridiculous, I would say." Hectorments before spinning to kick her away. Even if he is only at 50% of his power, Big Mom''s durability is really incredible. "Are you really human?" He asks pointing his finger at her. A piercing white light glows on the tip of his finger and he shoots it at her. Theser literally bounces off her body. "Pfft... Ridiculous. Let''s see the truth." Hector says and his eyes change again to the All Seeing Eyes of God. He analyzes Big Mom''s body while casually Fighting her, not going all out to not hurt the people nearby. ''Hm~ Some sort of this world variant of the Hercules Syndrome? There are muscles there and her metabolism is ridiculous... This would exin why she thinned out in her adult years, when she was more active. And grew fat again when she rarely gets in a fight nowadays... Continued eating the same amount but is not working out anymore.'' He thinks while dodging some Earth-shattering sky-spittling attacks. "Well, I need to end this... Big Mom''s crew has a looooot of Devil Fruits to copy." Hector murmurs before starting to attack. He meets her attack with his own, changing their course, moving closer before using a dragon w grip on her forearm. "Only One Piece to make a fight with a morbidly obese old woman in a pink dress to be epic!" He exims before he twists, the attack makes guge wounds appear all over Big Mom''s arm, gushing blood. "Surprise on seeing your blood? These people that are born strong are really different." Hector says before spinning on himself and doing a karate chop on her shoulder, during her moment of negligence. "Ugh!" Big Mom groans in pain from Hector''s attack, but they are not as bad as she expected. "Big Mom... I said that I wouldn''t kill you, but I can still traumatize you." She hears Hector''s voice beside him. But she can''t turn fast enough to avoid the punch on her ribs. "That should be enough..." Hector says to himself after throwing her around a little "Time to learn the truth... [Heaven''s Door]" Suddenly, the ces where Hector hit pages of a book unfurl. ''It took some effort... Did Haki work as a protection against [Heaven''s Door] ability?'' Hector frowns while looking at the confused Big Mom. "Do you want to know to where Mother Carmel went, Big Mom?" Hector asks attracting her attention. Mother Carmel was the previous user of the Soul Fruit and Big Mom mother figure after she was abandoned by her biological parents. Big Mom who was looking at the pages on her body was suddenly hit on her forehead. Hector makes her lie down and holds her telekically. "Tsk Tsk... So ustomed to being the big fish that is not in your muscle memory to dodge." Hector shakes his head looking down at her. You made it too easy with all those years of self-indulgence." "Grrr." She tries to stand up, but Hector res back, increasing the pressure on her. "Stays still while I rock your world... In a bad way, I mean." He says, also discreetly copying her power. "Look at this..." He points to a page that is opened on her chest. It shows a Picture of Mother Carmel and tells her rtionship with Linlin, Big Mom. "You don''t know it but your dear Mother Carmel orphanage didn''t exist because of the goodness of her heart. She sells her children to the World Government..." Hector says "Lies!!" Big Mom shouts before being silenced by an invisible Punch in her mouth, Mr. Blue Sky makes her mouth a zipper and shuts her up. "Sh sh sh. Hear me out, we didn''t even get on the worst part... Oh! Ah yes, you have a whole lot of maternal instinct, huh?" Hector eyes her in sudden realization "You probably got that from her... Well, you got that from your idealized version of her. Must be a shock to discover that everything is a lie." Hector shakes her head and lets Big Mom with her thoughts for some time before she continues. "All the Giants of the Marines came from Mother Carmel. She was a child trafficker, I would kill her if she was alive." Hector looks at Big Mom with a malicious glint "But you already took care of it..." "...?" Big Mom looks at him confused Hector gives a big regretful sigh "Haah~ Do you know, when we are children we can''t separate our senses of self from the world. Only at a certain point, do we start to draw the line... ''This is me, that is the world/another person''." Hector exins "And that''s is where the problem lies... You''re a big kid, huh? Always childish..." Hector turns some pages slowly, and slowly. "There it is..." He says in a happy mood before turning the page to Linlin see. A very gory scene, which was even not shown in the manga is explicitly Illustrated on the page. Big Mom''s eyes widen seeing that Hector whistles "Damn, Heaven''s Door really doesn''t censor anything... Well, look at the bright side, this saved you from bing a marine." "You''re totally in your own world, huh?" Hectorments "Someone that was born as strong as you can go anywhere, do anything... Ah!" Hector crouches down to whisper at her "You must have noticed, that''s why you have the Soru Soru no Mi. If you eat the heart of a user, it works just like the fruit... The heart is where a good part of our soul stays, you know? And the Devil''s fruittches on your soul, that''s why only one is allowed." He says conspiratorily, even winking to mock her. He discovered studying ckbeard. This and many other secrets... "Mpphf !! Grr! Ughhh!" Big Mom trashes around mightly, but Hector holds her firmly. She starts crying like a kid, tears running out of her eyes like a river. "..." Hector stares at her without pity "A fitting punishment to her tyranny." Hements noticing the effects of the truth. He removes his powers from her and hops off. Big Mom doesn''t attack him or anything, she simply sits down and continues crying, even suckling on her thumb like a two-year-old. "Another one... What I am? Peter Pan?" Hector shakes his head in exasperation after making another viin suffer from mental regression. ...... After some time of silence, people finally reunite the courage to approach the ce where the battle between Big Mom and Hector happened. The pirates of the two crews approach together, there''s no need to fight, the winner of the duel will decide the winner of this war anyway. "Perospero, right?" Hector''s voice can be heard even before they see the two Yonkos. Everyone tenses, and the winner of the fight is revealed. "Y-yes...?" The man in question asks with some trepidation in his voice There''s Hector calmly sitting on a rock, while Big Mom acts like an oblivious kid Looking at the sky and suckling on her thumb. "I won. Lead me to your Poneglyph." Hector says tly For some time, no one answers anything "You think we will follow your- Gah!" Charlotte Cracker starts to act bellicose. *Boom* But Hector silences him, by suddenly appearing above him and punching him on a crater on the ground. The person with one of the best durabilities in the world was one-shotted just like that. Hector doesn''t turn to look at the rest of the pirates. "I''m ordering... I really don''t want to kill anyone today..." He says, killing intent flooding the air around them, his fingers cracking and promising aggression to anyone that the next words are not a ''Yes, sir''. Perospero nods while sweating. "You guys must have some questions, but go back first. I''m going sightseeing in Whole Cake Ind." Hector says to the Whitebeard pirates before jumping on Big Mom''s ship. "Don''t make me erase you too..." He intimidates the ship to follow his orders "Ship, ship..." Queen Mama whimpers "What are you? A Pokemon?" ........... "We are almost arriving..." Perospero says in a strange tone to Hector. "Is that so? Did you make sure that no one will attack me?" Hector asks, his voice muffled from where he is. "Yes..." Perospero says slowly "Is this really necessary?" Charlotte Smoothie asks from her sitting position on the floor, looking down at Hector "To the winners, the spoils..." Hector says, his voice muffled by her tighs "So you will give me ap pillow if I want." He says like is obvious She and her legs are big enough to amodate his whole body. It''s not even ap pillow anymore, is ap mattress. "..." She is more confused than freaked out "But shouldn''t you be facing upwars in ap pillow?" She points to the ceiling to illustrate Hector now is lying on her long and smooth legs without any shame. "Nope~ This Is how they do it in my hometown." He says as a matter of fact. Obviously, he is not (only) being a pervy. He is copying her power and that of many others close by. Strangely, to him, the people around him are taking it too well. Apparently is expected of these strong guys to have strange personalities. And is better for him to be a little goofy than a murderous bastard. His empathic powers don''t even feel resentment from Smoothie in practically sexually harassing her. This world''s morals are a littlex with this apparently. "By the way, I normally don''t do this... but seriously... Your power literally is squeezing people dry. I really couldn''t waste the opportunity in flirting a little." Hector says like it''s an obvious thing again Smoothie only sighs in exasperation and starts stroking Hector''s hair. In truth, when he flirted with her early, she almost became stone because of the Mero Mero powers of Boa Hancock. Some other female members are not that lucky, but Hector reverted them back after copying the powers. "By the way, Perospero..." Hector''s muffled voice travels to their ears "Yes? Pero." "Without Big Mom, you are all in a bad spot. But at the same time is a good opportunity. Try to not be an asshole to everyone in the future. Like killing people for ingredients..." He says "..." "You can take care of her or use her as a guard dog... I don''t care, I''m a peace-loving guy after all." Hector says "..." No one believes him "But rx, if Kaido, Shanks, or the Marines attack you guys I will help repel them at least... I like bnce. And there''s no such thing as eternal enemies, after all." He says. "..." Perospero narrows his eyes at Hector. It''s true that he is not that childish to hold resentment over Hector. They fought and he lost. That''s it. No one important to him died too. ''Does he want to slowly swallow the Big Mom pirates like that?'' He thinks "Alright, pero. We will trust in your kindness." Perospero says politically. Already starts thinking about ways to use Hector. Hector just gives him a thumbs-up. Giddy about the new powers that he is about to acquire. Big Mom crew has so many Devil Fruit users and so many races. It''s practically a treasure trove to Hector. ''Should I give these powers that can produce food to Tsukasa? Maybe a nerfed version? Or that one that can cook anything...'' He thinks without a care in being on the enemy territory, enjoying Smoothie legs. ......... Hector P.O.V. Dayster after the Battle between the Big Mom pirates "I''m really photogenic, and I didn''t even assimte Barney Stinson yet." Iment seeing the Newspapers. The main article is about my victory against Big Mom. My bounty doubled, now it is 3 Million. And there''s a cool picture of me holding the incredibly heavy Red Poneglygh by the edge with my index finger, equilibrating it like it means nothing. "I think they put this to make me a target of Shanks and Kaido... The World government is not stupid." Iment "Making the enemy fight against themselves is an old tactic." Saeko says behind me tly. Right now we are on a Sky Ind, most precisely in Skypiea. "Oooh~ So the Strawhats came here??" Barto-kun shouts at a distance, his crew follows him excitedly like children "Search for a girl named Conis! She helped them!" I shout at them They follow my lead and start running around the city shouting for Conis. "Heh~ They only have one brain cell." I say while I continue to walk around the city with Saeko. The winged people are interesting, I ask myself if those useless wings are a product of Evolution because they don''t use anymore. I nned to visit this ce for a long time, so I brought Barto-kun and his crew to them to hear about the Skypiea arc. I also brought Saeko to her to take a break from her training. "So, how is the training?" I ask "Good... It''s fun to talk about people who share an interest in swords." She says in an even tone of voice "I can imagine..." I say "Hm~? I''m really getting some weird stares from these girls..." Iment looking around. Most females around are looking at me and blushing. Oh! This is an anime world. It''s the Sasuke effect! People here have no restraint in being fangirls... "But... It''s not to this extent, right?" Iment after some girls turn away in embarrassment when I look at them "..." Saeko looks at me strangely "What?" "Are you serious? Do you really are not aware of your own appearance?" She asks with a raised eyebrow "What do you mean?" I conjure a mirror in front of myself "ck hair and blue eyes, very generic..." I say looking at myself. "You''re ridiculously handsome, Master," Cortana warns me in my mind "Seriously?" I look again. I still find myself very generic. Like, I start messing with my hair, making it shorter on the sides. Look at this, I look like Superboy. So generic... I look like everyic book character with these features. If I make my hair white I look like every other edgy anime character... Killua, Toshiro... I just need tob my hair a little and I can be their perfect cosyer. Hmm~ If I mess it up a little... Damn, I look like Gojo, but with ck hair. Wait a minute, Helltaker sses are circr too. I take them and put them on my face. Yep, Gojo... But... I flex my muscles. With Toji''s body. "Yes, Baby..." I say while posing "Look at this! So aesthetic! The V-shape... The size of these bceps... Size... Sai... Sai... SAIDO CHESTOO!!" I flex on my best impression of Machio-san. My shirt explodes, revealing my incredibly chiseled body. "..." Saeko looks uninpressed But I hear dome "Kyahs" at a distance and I look around to see a bunch of girls that turned on stone statues. "Oh shit!" I go to them to revert them back to normal. It appears that Hancock fruits create an allure aura around the person, that work better the more pretty the person is. Like a multiply of the Charm stat. I think that''s why someone as professional as Hina was flustered with some simple cheesy words. I will keep it deactivated too. ....... After restoring the girls, we continued walking to the sacred city of Shandoria. I want to see the Golden Bell. "Okay, what is?" I bite the bullet and ask Saeko "...what?" "You''re strange today. What happened? C''mon talk..." I say nudging her. She is... quieter than usual. "Nothing..." She says and turns her face away I roll my eyes at her. "Don''t ''nothing'' me... Go on. Let''s hear it..." I say "You didn''t call me to the battle..." She finally says in a quiet voice "..." I pause Mad because I didn''t get her to kick some ass? "Pffft. Hahaha." Iugh out loud and go to hug her "Is my Saeko pouting because I didn''t call her to cut some people?" I tease her like she is a kid "Stop it! I knew that you would make fun of me!" She huffs in my embrace, a pink hue coloring her cheeks. I didn''t let her go, Moving from my position behind her to get her in a princess carry. "Don''t be mad, my cute murderous samurai. Next time I will allow you to have your fun." I say while I start walking while carrying her "We are gonnamit some war crimes together. Geneva Convention? More like ''Geneva Suggestion'', am I right?" I joke with her. Seeing her chuckle makes me smile. "Put me down... I can walk." She says shyly, her voice barely a whisper. "Nope!" I said popping the "P". She didn''t fight back when I started flying to the ce where the Golden Bell was, carrying her through the night sky. "The moon is beautiful, isn''t it?" I say to her signaling the full moon in the sky, looking directly into her eyes, a small and rxed smile on my lips "..." She looks at me for a moment "Yes... Yes, very beautiful" She agrees while we don''t break eye contact ....... We arrive at the Golden Bell, funny how no one is guarding it. Well, it''s very inessible by normal means. The Bell is on a small solid cloud even higher in the sky. "It''s pretty." Saeko says, her mood is much better now. "Yes, very nice. "And I take some pictures as recordation "Are you gonna take it?" Saeko asks. She knows that I have the soul of a collector, and I am really tempted to take it. It and the rare swords and other cool things from this world. Like it''s some sort of side quest. "Hey, this is the cultural propriety of another race. Do you think I would have the face to do something like that?" I ask in fake outrage "Who do you I am? The British Museum?" Sheughs in her hand at my joke. Haah~ She is pretty... "Saeko..." I call her, making her look at me, my serious expression. Made her pay attention. I slowly extend my hand in her direction and smile "I like you. Please go out with me." I say with a straight face "..." She looks at me shocked before bursting into giggles. "Pfft. Fufufu." "Arrgh! And they said that the worst she can say is ''no''." I shout to the sky and dramatically fall on my back. "Fufu. Sorry... Hehe~ But seriously? A standard Japanese confession?" She asks, amusement in her eyes. I sit down on the ground and shrug my shoulders "I found it fitting." I say with a smile "So... What is your answer? If you''re gonna reject me, please be fast and merciless. Cut my heart like you would do with your sword, I can take it." I say righteously, with a hand covering my heart "Fufu." She giggles and sits down on the solid cloud in front of me in a seiza position "Please take care of me." She bows her head, epting my feelings with the standard and cliche answer. Iugh and watch herugh too, before I pull her over to myp, and make her sit on it. I rest my chin on the top of her head. Her yelp is cute and I can''t help but hug her tightly against my chest. "You and I know that there will be some hardships in this...plex rtionship." I say slowly "Other girls, right?" She says, her voice betrays nothing "Right. There are many things I can''t promise you, Saeko. I can''t give you all of my attention and heart... But I will protect and provide for you with everything I have." I promise seriously "I believe in you..." She says softly "When we first met, you promised me to show me wonders. Make me capable of doing things that would be possible only in fantasies... And you kept your world." "..." She turns her head to look at me "It''s even better than what I imagined." She says looking at my eyes "Thank you, Hector. For bringing me here." "...I''m the one that should say thanks. It''s great to have you by my side." I smile "Seeing you grow makes me very happy and proud. I never thought that I would feel something like that for another person. You presented me with a new side of myself that I didn''t know that existed." I say After this words aren''t necessary anymore. With the clouds as the mattress and the night sky as the covers, I approach my face and kiss her. And much more. ......... Three dayster I sigh after one of those stretches where your soul leaves your body for some seconds. I already left Saeko to train again yesterday, after our... time together. Second Harem Member Get! Hehe It''s working just fine for now... During the honeymoon phase. Anyway, let''s focus on what is important now... I walk to a training ground and whistle. I can hear iting from a distance after my calling. I turn my head to spy it flying at high speed to me, reaching my back it opens like a pair of wings and settles on my shoulders slowly. "Hello, girl..." I greet my mantle, which now is alive thanks to the Soul Fruit. And obviously is a girl, I don''t want a male to hug me constantly... Jokes aside, this is my first and only special homie, and probably will stay like this for a long time. I don''t n on splitting my soul a lot. But my manttle is special. I watch it create another cover for my front, making the characteristics two front slits that everyone knows. My mantle is made from the Shaed. Created from some bullshit ancient fae magic where Ferule(from the Kingkiller Chronicles) sewed the darkest shadows of the deepest part of a magic forest using starlight as a thread. It''s super cool. I walk to some training dummies and say to it "Show me..." At mymand, the mantle reaches at two dummies and twists their necks, then the edge of one side rolls on itself making a pointy end and stabs another dummy. The other edge bes t and slices three dummies easily. "Oho~" Iugh. I didn''t use only the Cloak of Levitation as inspiration... Spawn''s Cape, Agony was also in my mind when decided to give life to my mantle "Good Job." I praise and it vibrates in happiness. One thing to notice is that my homie, different from Big Mom''s one, didn''t have the cartoonish faces as a characteristic. I believe that this happened to hers because of her Peter Pan Syndrome. I can probably make it, but is not my style. Too childish. And I can municate" with them just fine. Now, the other important part... I didn''t use only the Soul Fruit. Heh~ I recently gained another interesting power that has a GREEEEAAATTT Synergy with the Soul Fruit. The Dauntless Power Shard. Dauntless can charge objects with power, applying certain properties to them. It has a limited number of charges each day, but if I remember well, they said that in Worm-verse that his potential is limitless. And now is where things got interesting... Different from Dauntless, I have other powers... Hehe. So I can charge them not only with this "energy" but also with the powers that I have. It''s the meta-power equivalent of enchanting items with magic. Imbue my mantle with the Barrier fruit power? I can do it. Gigantification so that it can stretch a lot? Can do that too. Imbue with that Pocket fruit so that the manttle has an Inventory? Yes. Hiper-regeneration for self-repairing? Yes. And much more! Oh boy, the possibilities are infinite! But I need to do some tests too... For example, if I imbue some helmet with [Telepathy], the helmet will defend the user from telepathy? Or give the power of [Telepathy] to the user? Can I give those powers that can create food like butter, mochi, and candy to a piece of metal and create infinite food? Will a defensive item always have defensive properties? If I make a suit imbued with Light Fruit powers, did the person wearing it have the same powers as Kizaru? Can I do it with essories like rings? It''s more like a game mechanic? Can an item break if imbued with a too-strong power? I''m excited to y with these two powers. After all, there''s no such a thing as Overgeared! ...... After doing some tests, I sit down on the ground. My mantle slips off me and goes around ying a little. It''s a new life, am curious about the world even if has some knowledge imbued in it for being made by me. I think that with practice I can even customize the personality of my creations. But I think the main factor would be the item by itself... A sword should like battles, a cloud would be an air-head and a fire would be hot-headed, or something like that. Anyway, another important thing needs to be addressed. After copying the Soul Fruit power, I can Interact with souls and I finally had a better understanding of my own soul. In the past, I tried to see my own soul using the All Seeing Eyes, but nothing looked much different. I mean, I notice something weird, but externally... nothing. As I''m not crazy enough to try to mess with my own soul, I waited, and with the Soul Fruit powers, I know what it felt weird before. My soul is... unbelievably fucking strong. When I went to separate a small portion of my soul to give life to my mantle is when I noticed it. Even if it looks the same size outwardly, my soul looks more... dense. In truth, the soul has mass. 21 Grams normally. Mine is much more heavy and dense. Like if a normal soul is a sun and mine is a supernova about to burst. The quality of my soulpared to that of the other people ispletely ridiculous. This reminds me of my talk with the Ancient One. Magices from the soul... That''s why I''m so talented with Magic. Now... Why? The obvious exnation is the Assimtion Process. I do not gain only powers, talents... Hidden things like my soul power should increase with each assimtion. A +1 every time I assimte a character. But even so, my soul looks like is a hundred times stronger... I didn''t assimte that much of characters. The second theory... I''m as special as myself. The whole "A higher being from a higher universe". Everywhere was simply fiction in my previous universe. A 3-D Character in a 2-D world... No, a 4-D Character in a now 3-D world. The third theorybines with the previous one... It''s... How did I transmigrate in Marvel? To my perception, I simply woke on Marvel in another version of myself, but now I know that can''t be that simple. The Ancient One also exined the intricacy of space-time rtivity in different dimensions. How the Multiverse moves and how things like time and other concepts act based on how close one dimension is to another. Time in Limbo can pass pretty simr to the time in Marvel if the dimension is "close", and vice-versa. Now... What if my soul came to Marvel from my previous world-traveling... It can''t be a simple swap of ces, right? To me was only an instant, but to my soul... Maybe... My soul probably traveled across dimensions, multiverses, voids... During uncountable years... During eons... Slowly drifting through the Infinity... Challenging cosmic storms, nothingness, being swallowed and spit by outerversal horrors, breaking through dimensional barriers... Slowly passing through all types of environments... Being tempered and strengthened slowly, like a diamond that was created under incredible pressure... Til it reaches my body in Marvel. An incredibly robust soul... The perfect vessel to the Essence... "..." That was obviously not natural... Someone guided my soul, protected it... Protected just enough to it not dissipate into nothingness... Someone or something did that... I''m grateful really... But the question is... Why? ...... A.N.: Ahoy. This chapter has a little of everything. Small character growth, teasing of his origin... Sincerely, this part you can ignore a little for now. It''s a big thing to Hector from the future to discover. In a fanfic, the important is the journey, not the ending or how it started. If you guys can enjoy each chapter, I''m happy. Should''ve been bigger with a little info dump about Hector''s understanding of how certain powers work outside their home reality. But I will leave it to the next chapter. There''s a reform happening in my home. It''s hard to think with all this noise. Finally the second harem member, now I can put the Harem tag. Sorry for not having the lemon, same reason as above. Not in the mood to write their important first time. Just imagine that was romantic. We will see them getting kinky anyway in the future. Saeko has... a kink side. She is from an hi world after all. Anyway, till next time. Soru Soru no Mi + Dauntless Shard is Op. Bye, bye. Chapter 68: World Of Pirates: Part 06 Chapter 68: World Of Pirates: Part 06 Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "Whatever you do, enjoy it to the fullest. That is the secret of life." -Rider ...... Recap: In thest chapter, Hector defended the Whitebeard pirates from Big Mom, defeating the Yonko and iming many Devil Fruits powers, genes of many races and the Road Poneglyph. His rtionship with Saeko also gave the next step. ... Little Note.: Hello there Sorry for the dy. Time is tight. I could''ve published the chapter yesterday but... I will need to cut 4k words. And I want to finish this arc soon. Better to wait a day than two weeks, right? Anyway, enjoy~ ...... ........ Hector P.O.V. I wave my hand, calling out my mana... Manifestating it ahead of me and controlling the elements... *Fwooush* A ball of fire is created on my palm and flies away fast, in the direction of the sea. I''m on the beach of a desert ind in the New World. The environment with ridiculously strong animals makes it hard for to people create a base here, but apparently, some piratese asionally to hunt. *Boom* The fireball hit the waves, the shock was big enough to spill water all the way here. Even with all this, the only thing I can think is... "Too weak..." Iment and move my hand again. Reaching my hand to the sea, I can barely see the magic circle shining under the water for a second before another explosion urs. A huge pir of water gushes out of the sea, reaching the 50-meter mark in the air. "And slow..." Iment with a sigh. Magic is... underwhelming... Sad as it appears. This type of magic has no appeal to me. It''s not that I''m shitting on magic, but I have better options. To continue my tests, I take off the famous Elder Wand from my pocket. The Death Stick, The Wand of Destiny, The WAND of the Wands, and the most(arguably) powerful magical object of the Harry Potter world and all that jazz... Let''s see if you can live for all this hype. My eyes change to the All Seeing Eyes of God to inspect it. Hmm... Yep, there''s a soul on it. Or the better term would be a spirit? It''s like the swords of the One Piece world that has personality. Magices from the Soul after all. The Soul of the Wizard connects with the soul of the wand to materialize magic. It reminds me of Soul Eater, where the weapons help the user amplify their soul powers, like a guitar amplifier. I point the wand in front of me and repeat the fireball spell. It''s a spell from Rudeus''s world, it''s out-of-context magic to the Harry Potter world. But it works just fine. The fireball forms itself easily, almost by itself after I just do some input. "I see... It''s like those tools to help with programming." Iment. With the same speed that I produced that fireball earlier, I made another two appear. They''re stronger and faster. After shooting it I inspect myself and the wand. The use of mana was lower too. "In game terms, the Elder Wand would give me: Speed in Casting, Increase in Power, Lower the amount of Mana spent, and much more." I say "Not bad, not bad at all..." It''s not for nothing that this thing can tilt the tide of a battle between Wizards. And ites from a Low Tier world... I ask myself how OP those magic scepters made of Yggdrasil roots with dragon cores or whatever should be... It''s not game-breaking, and that wand from Kurt''s mom appears to be better but is not bad. "But can I use Harry Potter-like magic with it?" I point the wand forward. "I think it needs a circr movement of the wrist too, right? Wingardium Leviosa!" I chant and point to a crab nearby. "..." Nothing happens. Okay, that''s a little embarrassing. I look at the crab, the witness of my chuuni moment... "Avadakedrava!" "..." Tch! Anyway... Apparently, I will need a Harry Potter character. Anyone will do. Now that I know that my soul is overpowered, there''s no need to be eager to gain a Dumbledore card. Even if gaining Voldemort and other people with unique skills like Parseltongue should be the ideal. But even a random side character is good. "Wait, aren''t the house elves the most Op characters? If I gain Dobby I will have a hard time on deciding if I should summon or assimte..." I cross my arms to think. Whatever, I can''t decide now. A problem for the future, I guess. I can also cheat... I just need to use a Travel Ticket together with a background card to give me a "Character from Harry Potter" background instead of a "Drop-In", as I am right now in One Piece. Should allow me to use magic from there. These tactics should work in worlds where powers are somewhatmon, like on Naruto, or Bleach... But I will need to rely on my own potential. I could give myself the background of a no-name shinigami and gain Reiatsu. Then I can learn Kidou and have my own Zanpakutou like I gained my own Stand. Maybe even be Vizard, steal the Hougyoku... Usurp the Soul King... Wait, who I am? Aizen? Only our hair is simr... Tone down your hunger for power, Hector. Anyway, Bleach is a little problematic to go for now. Many ridiculous bullshit powers after all. Back to the Harry Potter world... It shouldn''t be a problem to go there using a One-day Travel Ticket... I can raid Hogwarts and learn all the magic and be done with it. The danger is low, I''m faster than magic after all. There, they need to hit you. And we''re back to square one. I''m faster than magic... That''s one of the reasons magic is not that appealing to me. Topare with the fireball early, I raise my fist. Using my fire powers, my fist glows in a blue me... Already hotter than that magic and using the same "casting" speed... *Boom* I punch forward using a sloppy Fire Fist. "Yep, noparison..." I say looking at the devastation ahead. It was much easier to use, it''s stronger, it''s faster. Meta-powers>Magic. At least for me... But magic has its own advantages... I concentrate again on using a Fire Ball. But instead of extending my hand forward, I take an extra step. My mana coalesces above my shoulder, the Fire Ball is formed there and I shoot it without a problem. "Look, mom! Without the hands!" I joke. But the applications and uses are big. I can be a really menacing flying artillery of magic. Keeping my hands free to throw it at my opponents... If I can use magic and meta powers together... It would be scarier than a simple increase of power or in the range of abilities I can use. Would be like fighting two people! Imagine fighting at close range, and your enemy casts magic from impossible angles and ces to corner you! But I sigh... The amount of mental capacity to that would be ridiculous. Years of practice will be needed to perfect this ridiculous fight style. It''s more than simply using a sword in one hand and magic in another. I miss Skyrim... Hm... This reminds me of the possiblebinations. I extend my arm again. It''s normal for to people exclude Magic from Science and vice-versa. In many instances, the two can''t mix. Meta-powers is a Branch of Science and can do the same as magic. But they go in the opposite direction. Or maybe not. My talk with the Ancient One revealed that there are metas that the metagenes are tied with their magic potential. Kurt, Wanda, Ororo... "Advanced enough technology is no different from magic..." I say to myself Even if in many universes people who work with Science despise magic and its mysteries. Reed is a great example, by the way... In many others, the two can mix pretty well. Those animes where they use magic to power mechas, aircrafts, etc. One can support another. I look at my extended arm, a gross sight happens and mouths start appearing all over it. One on my palm, another on the back of my hand, three on my forearm, and another on my bceps. """"" !#%*$&%&"""""" Each mouth speaks at the same, each one conjuring a different magic, an amalgamation of magic circles appear around my arm... *BOOOM* The ce where my arm is explodes and I''m pushed back two Steps. "Okay... If I''m gonna do multi-casting like that I need to use spells that work well together. Noted." Iment while swiping my hand to clear the air. My meta-powers can help me be an anomaly in casting magic. I can have another set of arms doing the hand signs, mouths all over my body casting while I fight... Heck, I can multi-task well and do parallel thoughts like no one, going even further... if I want I can make another brain to continuously spam magic. The possibilities andbinations are almost infinite. Do magic users need to stay on the back casting magic? Pfft. I''m not bound to these rules. I''m not bound tomon sense. "It''s the basic of being a main character, right?" Iugh to myself. I look at my arm again, this small show of eldritch monstrosity. "Haah~ What paradox... Trying to keep in touch with my humanity and at the same time be more and more inhumane to protect this lifestyle..." I sigh Whatever, let''s continue practicing magic. I extend my hands again, this time trying to cast multiple and moreplex magic. I''m not interested in elemental magic, even though will be useful in the case of finding myself unable of using my meta-powers, so I will practice the more esoteric things. Like sealing, divination, contracts, and even the "elemental plus something" magic. Like, fire with another attribute... Like Hellfire for example. The many mouths chants and glyphs appear on the air. Different colors and different attributes. A prison of crimson traps a rock. A circr area on the ground shines for an instant before going normal(A magic trap was put there). A seagull has its soul being projected out of its body by another spell. Another seagull was hit by a tracking spell. Confusion, sleep, and all sorts of other effects hit diverse other small animals around. I observe all this with scrutiny. The most important thing about learning magic, it''s about defending myself from it. "..." Yep, I''m faster than most of them... And that book that the Ancient One gave coupled with my strong soul will make me capable of resisting a good part of these spells. But magic is about preparation, so I will need to construct my defensester. And the people that will attack are not bots, they will prepare themselves too. In a battle of magic, gains the most prepared. Now I will use another example of magic working together with meta-powers, in this case, Psionics. I willbine the two to create a very sturdy Soul-Mind Defense. Let''s practice it... "Master..." Cortana drawls on my mind, her tone admonishing me. Oh yeah... I promised. ........ I promised to take a day off. *Sluurp* "Somewhere over the Rainbow~" I sing while ying my ukulele. "So there''s a Solomon in Marvel... I don''t remember it appearing on any Media." Iment while flipping through one of the many books I copied from the Kamar-Taj library. The book is floating in front of my face. I made physical copies of them because I like to feel the book on my hands. But I''m not using my hands either... Maybe I''m an idiot. *Slurp* I sip again at my coconut drink that is floating at my side. I''m lyingzily in a Hammock, I''m from Bahia after all, between the shades of some trees. I also made THE perfect sandwich that is floating at my side too. The breeze of the beach hits me... "Yeah, rxing like this it''s not that bad." Iment flipping through my book again "Was Solomon a woman in Marvel? Strange..." I read the new information "You said that you would do nothing, Master." A Chibi Cortana hologram appears from my wrist device, pouting at me. Cute~ "I''m rxing..." "You''re studying. The deal is for you to do nothing." She says standing on my chest and pointing her usatory little finger at me. "Ah C''mon, this is more of recreational reading~" I point at the book "I even fused again, even though I could send myself to do some work..." "Then you wouldn''t be resting." She crosses her arms at me "Wrong, it''s like dolphins that have special brains. One side sleep while the other is active." I argue "You''re a workaholic, Master." She uses. How dare she? "One of your objectivesing here is a vacation, remember? You''re burning yourself out slowly." I could argue, but it''s not worth it. "Okay, Okay. I got it." She only wants what is the best for me and a day without doing anything will not hurt "But I''m serious, I''m just reading Magic History. It''s like reading the lore of a fictional word. It''s fun and doesn''t tire me at all." She narrows her big eyes at me cutely "You read about some demon and then all of sudden you start thinking about counter-measures. Then you want to start them already and all of sudden you''re working." "..." Damn... That''s the problem of having those people in your body/mind. They know you too well. Poor Naruto, Ichigo, and many Wuxia MCs... Can''t have privacy. At least my body freeloader is cute. "Rx, I promise that I will not use more than 0.1% of my power today, okay?" I negotiate "...fine." She epts it with reluctance "Now, I''m reading about demonology because is important and fun. This will be a huge problem in the future." I say looking back at the book "Do you n to actively get involved with the Magic Side, Master?" She asks "Only if Earth or the Universe is in danger..." I answer. There are people more prepared to take care of small things "Or if they call for help. In truth, I was thinking of keeping my magic abilities a secret. People like heroes with upfront powersets..." "So you''re gonna make it look like Eidolon doesn''t know magic to catch people off guard." She guesses "Exactly. And people know of the Sword of Actuation... So let them think that ''Eidolon can go against magic but can''t use it''." In truth, I was thinking of creating an ult Hero Persona... Something like Jonh Constantine. " ''Assumptions are dangerous'', huh?" She quotes my own words "You remember..." A normal mind would think ''Eidolon has so many powers, it''s not possible that he also knows magic. It would be unfair h, h...'' People still think that I''m not that smart. I saw that SuperHero Wiki that they made and the people said that Stark was much smarter than me. They put me on the same level of ck Widow and Captain America! I need to say it... My power armors are years ahead of Stark''s ones... I just don''t use it. I made it just for fun. And if Shego and Helena want to use it. They just need to call for it and the satellites will deliver to their location. Even the mechas... Unfortunately, they would only limit me. Tch, so sad... The romance! Being too strong is not fun sometimes. "So do you think that you will have to deal with the... Keys of Solomon?" Cortana cuts my thoughts by asking a question about the book that I''m reading. "I don''t know..." I never saw shit about this, but I can''t exclude the possibility. It only makes it more dangerous, really. "Look at this..." I start reading an excerpt from the book " ''There are many precursors of magic. The origin of the magic in humanity can be traced especially from Agamotto, Merlin, and Solomon.'' ''Obviously, there a great number of older sorcerers, but the teachings of these three are the ones that propagated themselves in our world.'' ''Humans normally don''t have the ability to open the door to Mysticism. We acquired it through our rtions with other races that possessed such talent. Agamotto and his connection with the Elder Gods but especially Merlin and Solomon and their rtionships with demons...'' After this, it''s a bunch of propaganda talking about how Demonic Magic is the best magic for humanity to use. Yada, yada, yada... yeah, Merlin is Half Demon, and Morgan Le Fay also consorted with them. It''s not for nothing that a great majority practice or study Demon Magic. Even with the risks. Anyway... The focus is Solomon. ''Solomon is special though. Different from the others, he has no special ability in her blood. But even so, she caught the interest of one of the most dangerous and powerful demon beings... The Nameless One.'' "Okay, this is where things deviate from what I know..." I interrupt my Reading to say "To me, Solomon was an Old Wise King who tricked 72 demons using only his cunning and wits. Here, is saying that there is only one demon though... And Solomon is a woman here." "Is that a problem?" Cortana asks "Well, It''s problematic when things are different from my meta-knowledge... But Gender Bender is normal, Half of the universes in the Multiverse are opposite to the ''normal''. The important thing is the demon being only one." I say "The 72 Keys of Solomon, The Lemegeton, from the Ars Goetia... They are used a lot in fiction... High School Dxd, Magi, and many others. They have a huge influence on everything magic of nature. Many magic circles are drawn using their glyphs and symbols, even in Marvel." I shake my head "And this book is saying that there are not 72 entities but only one. They call him/her the The Nameless One, or the Faceless One..." I go to read the part that talks about the demon in question ''The Nameless One was given this title because no one really knows his origin. The real truth is that he didn''te from anywhere of importance. No special bloodline between the demons or connection with a Higher Being. He, or she, was a normal demon...'' ''...that stole the powers and authorities of 72 strong demons from hell. From Andromelius to Baal. He doesn''t have a fixed form or name, sometimes he looks like an old decrepit man, a handsome young man, a small girl, a nine-headed monster and the list goes on.'' So the ones that tricked/defeated the 72 demons here is this Nameless One, not Solomon. ''The fact he doesn''t have a name makes it impossible to contact him. You can only reach for the authorities on his body that carries the name of his defeated foes, like Amon, Sitri and Sts.'' ''So if you call from the Fire of Phenex, you are not really connecting with the Demon Phenex, this one lost his power, you are connecting with a fraction of the Nameless One power'' "Well, he didn''t look scary at all..." I joke. Some demon carries all this power and is still this mysterious? "Will he be a problem?" Cortana asks "That''s the million-worth question... Luckily he rarely appears... Like, he almost NEVER appeared in the history of magic. He is not like Mephisto, who is always involving himself with our business to make things worse and profit." "So he is not power hungry?" "How can he be not power hungry? He defeated and stole 72 demon powers for a reason." I argue "Maybe he is dead..." "..." I wish is that simple "No, apparently to this day the power and authority of the 72 demons didn''t return... So he is still there, keeping it to himself." "Then... What means when someone works hard for power and suddenly stops?" Cortana asks me, she knows the answer too. "He aplished his objective." I say heavily. All that power was the means to an end. Ugh, the worst-case scenario he is finishing whatever devious project he is concocting right now, like conquering the mortal ne. Then would be a problem for me. So cliche. The best-case scenario is if he wants to dethrone Mephisto. The two can kill themselves for all I care. "I don''t think is healthy to worry about him if you have no clue, Master..." Cortanaments True "The only clue would be Solomon Herself... " I read the part that talks about the rtionship between the two. ''The only person in all history that even made a pact, or contract, with The Nameless One himself is Solomon. Many theorize the reason and the nature of their rtionship.'' ''Some affirm that Solomon tricked the Nameless One, making him traumatized and distrustful of any human, hence never appearing again. Some say that there''s a master/servant rtionship between the two... Unknown who is the master and who is the servant.'' ''The more romantic ones ever affirm that they are in a more deep rtionship. Needed to remember that The Nameless One embodies all sins and desires, Lust being one of them... Would not be a surprise that Solomon bedded him and offspring to be born from such union, giving a fraction of humanity the potential to magic...'' ''...I believe that the two are simr in their own way. They courageously rose from nothing and reached such heights. It''s almost prepotent to believe that a demon like the Nameless One would even have a shred of humanity, but theirpatibility and consequently rtionship, could be a result of the simrities that the Nameless One saw on Solomon.'' I continue to read... There are a lot of theories about them. Solomon never founded or jumpstarted a school of magic, but many studied through her ancient texts. She simply one day disappeared seemingly in thin air... I sigh "She is fucking alive..." I say with certain ''Hell is not that unknown to us, that delve in the Mystic Arts. But even after thousands of years we never found the territory where the Nameless One inhabits. This leaves only one option...'' I read ''He must be on The Abyss. The void and darkness that separates Hell from THAT other dimension, where people theorize that creatures more vile than demons inhabit. Or maybe he went even further? Did his hunger for power made him crosse the Abyss to reach Bellow??? Did he seed? Did he fail? It''s probable that we never know...'' I can only sigh again. This story is interesting, I can''t help but be interested in it. But how fucking deep goes the Iceberg of Magic in the Marvel Multiverse? "And this is one of many dangers of the Magic Side, right?" Cortana asks from my chest. She saw the many books describing demons, monsters, entities, gods, Spirits, and other dimensions. So she knows the reason I''m paranoid. "Yeah... But enough of lore, the crux is this." I show her some magic circles and symbols of the Keys of Solomon "Thanks to Omnilinguism I can read all of them. Magic, Cortana... It''s very simr to Computer Programming. If I understand..." "You can disrupt." She concludes "You''re fast enough to destroy whatever magic anyone can conjure halfway." "Yeah, but these guys have years and years of experience. Will not be easy to interfere with someone''s life''s work, especially in battle." "But is a start." "Exactly. That''s why I''m studying this, find themon ground, the linchpin, so that I can deal with any bullshit these demon guys throw at me." "Don''t overdo it." *Haah* I can only sigh at her. It''s really hard to argue with the people who only want what is the best for you "I had this talk with Isabe once... It feels wrong to me to ck off." I say "All this power, if I lose to someone just because I waszy, I could very well kill myself." ....... "I looked her up and down And said girl you look fine~ Then she pulls out a penis that is twice the size of mine~ IHA~" Cortana: "..." "What?" "...Nothing." "Women... Now that I stopped studying and I''m simply rxing, you still find something toin about." I click my tongue yfully and continue to y sus songs She rolls her eyes at me and decides to start small talk, probably to stop me from ying and consequently destroying my dignity "How is Cassandra going?" She asks "Oh yeah, this world makes it hard for you to be omniscient... It''s because of this that you''re cranky?" I tease. Seeing her annoyed face Iugh "She is in one of the inds on Paradise, the first part of the Grandline, just saved a vige and is being rewarded with some food and candy by some olddies." Iugh while using my powers to peek at her I finally let her out to stretch her wings. She can go anywhere except certain inds like basta and Fishman Ind, because I want to visit them together. ....... *shback* Earlier I interrupted her training and ordered her to go around and have fun. "The Journey ahead can be dangerous to go alone, take this!" I said while presenting Rover to her, I was holding him by his armpits "*Woof*" "..." Then after I give her some money and log poses she sets off. Even my mantle followed her. ........ "I''m surprised that you''re letting her on her own..." Cortanaments "C''mon, I''m not that much controller." I say "No, more like... Overprotective." "Well, she and Rover are strong enough to escape even if she is jumped by the Admirals." I shrug "And I will be warned if something bad happens. And I''m enjoying seeing her growth." "Very mature of you, Master." She says "But you''re acting like an old man already." She jokes Iugh "Well, my soul is ancient. So maybe is simply right that I act like that." And maybe the assimtions destroyed any chance of me having immature/normal teenage years. It''s sad when I think about it. That''s one of the things that I lost because of my power. Meh, every power has a price... It''s still cheap. "But seriously, I recently discovered that I pretty much enjoy seeing my people grow strong. Like with Saeko... Seeing her reaching and pursuing her full potential. Helping her do that. It''s as much as enjoyable as getting stronger myself." I say Strange, huh? I continue "In the past, I was a little more... Greedy and individualist? Like... I want Every power, power system, magic, item, all to me and only to me. Sharing is losing! h, h, h!" I make an act of frantically grabbing things close to me. "Heh" After augh, I recline myself again on my hammock and finger some notes "In the future, I will probably have to do nothing while I leave my people to do all the work. What azy future I see ahead... Hm, maybe I should appreciate it now." I say to myself, with a pensive expression. "..." Cortana eyes me "No practicing with your powers." She deres "But... But is fun..." I argue weakly "..." She raises one eyebrow Would be more intimidating if she was not in her cute chibi form. "Whatever..." I shrug again before turning to receive a drink from Right "Thanks, my lovely robot." I say to her epting the drink. Right and Left are those twin ballerina Russian robots that I gained through the Gacha. They are hybrids Character/Item like Cortana so I could bring them into my inventory without using a card. "..." Cortana narrows her eyes catching me staring at the jiggling metal of Right retreating backside. I mean... You can''t me me... Eh, it''s metal and it''s jiggling. Thank you brothers of the Dystopian Future Russia. You arerades. I salute them on my mind. "Are you jelly?" I poke her chubby face with a finger using a teasing smile. She harrumphs while turning her face away, crossing her small arms too. Tch, she is too cute~! Ma kokoro~ "I can have a body like that too..." She says in a whisper But obviously I heard it "And the fact you didn''t have it is your own choice, right?" I smile at her "..." Against this, she can''t argue. We already had the technology and materials to make all types of bodies for Cortana but she is dying it. And she is doing it on her own too. Something about being a surprise to me. I sneaked a peek at the early drafts, she was creating multiple bodies. A very humanoid one, one that is battle-oriented and looks like a mecha, and a multitude of others. "We even have a good example with the Twins body. You could''ve made it already." I tease her "..." She doesn''t answer. Maybe is some sort of technological pride or whatever. "I just want the best body for you, Master..." She whispers again weakly. I think she is blushing too. "..." I pause. That''s the thing... Cortana way of thinking is very simr to humanity but is not the same. She is too foreign, and doesn''t have the same concepts. She is an A.I.. She is too passive for my own good. Okay then... "I see..." I say to her and put everything else aside and look her deep into her eyes. "You like me, right? I mean... Forget it. Would be a little coward to ask first." After a sigh, I start again "Be my woman." I decided to be direct "...What?" "At least you didn''tugh..." I chuckle "Sorry if came off too strongly, but I think that are the best words to say. I like you, Cortana. Yes, you''re a totally different existence and yes it''splicated... And because of that I simplified and asked you to be my ''woman''." I say seriously "..." "Simple as that... My Woman." I repeat strongly, no reason to beat around the bush. "Master..." "You''re waiting for me to make a move, right?" "..." She nods slowly after some surprise "You''re waiting to make a body to ''seduce'' and nudge me into taking the first step, right?" I guess "..." The way her eyes widen is all the answer I need "You thought yourself worthless of my affection and thought that you would need at least this much to enter in the whole ''harem thing'' " I make quotation marks on the air "Hence, you''re making all that surprise about your incredible body that you''re making." It''s not a question. I can guess this much. The truth is I''m only dense when I want, because acting dense is convenient. I could''ve courted her more normally, but our rtionship was far from normal. The level of intimacy between us surpasses by arge margin other people''s normal rtionships. So we can skip a lot of the "procedures" and normal conventions. "I will repeat... I like you Cortana. As a Woman. Be mine, as a Woman." We are bound for life, even more than any other of my summons. Cortana is a constant presence in my life. Where our rtionship is going is more than obvious, so I will just be direct. Seeing my seriousness shakes her a little "Hm, eh... It''s the logical thing to do." She finally answers I can''t help but burst out in waves ofughter "Hahaha! Trying to put the airs of a cold and logical A.I. now?" "..." Oho~ So she can really blush~ I was right, whatever the Essence did with her, made her more than codes... She is alive. She has a soul too. "Turn yourself in your normal form." I say After she stared at me for a while, the Chibi version of her that was standing on my chest glows, being reced by her normal adult form in a hard-light construct. I can feel her weight when she straddles me and I reflexively put my hands on her hips. "There you are. You''re cute like that, but I prefer your sexy normal form." I smile at her and bring her close slowly To my surprise, she resists a little "Master, will not be pleasant..." She says unsure Oh, it''s because she is a hard-light hologram. Well, as a man I have to respect her boundaries and all that... But as a man, I also have to make sure to destroy all of her insecurities too. Like when a wife says that she is fat and the husband needs to step in to show that his desire for her never diminished. "I don''t care." I say shaking my head and kissing her. It takes one second for her to start reciprocating. Yes, it feels like I''m kissing a mannequin. It has no warmth, no wetness, no softness... But is Cortana. It''s all that is needed, so I will show my passion for her. She moans in my mouth during our make-out session. None of us need to breathe, so we stay in our own world for a looong time. Even if I can''t enjoy her softness, I can enjoy her curves. My hands travel through all over her body. I notice her making herself a little more th in the ces that I caress. I won''tment now, butter I will address this. If she wants to pleases me for now, let her. We eventually separated ourselves from our liplock, but our foreheads were kept glued while we stared at each other soul through each of our blue eyes. "Be more confident in yourself, my dear. Or should I reassure you again?~" I ask with a smirk while giving her a peck on her lips and pinching her butt. Yes, she can feel those things, probably because of my technopathy and our connection. This whole thing is a little weird, but... It sounds strangely right with Cortana, she is mine and for me only. I can''t help but love it. "Very tempting, Master~" She says in a seductive tone "You can call me Hector..." "I like calling you Master~" She teases again and kisses my neck before moving her torso away from me. I raise one eyebrow seeing her put her hands on her hips and slowly run it through her own body slowly. "We can''t do much now, but~" She drawls provocatively "I can give you a little show~" Her hands trailed through her mid-riff, going up and up to her chest. Where her hands pass, the dark blue "body paint" of her design disappears. She is simply modifying her image... ...Modifying to the NSFW version. Slowly and seductively. Finally, her hand reaches her breasts, and because it''s her own hands, her breasts deform while she squeezes it, showing softness finally. She raises her blue tits, holding them for some time before smirking and releasing them to gravity. They really jumped, and without the "body paint" her blue nipples were revealed to me. *Neuron Activation* Okay, I should have more self-control than that... But something about different skin colors gets me going. I think I have a fetish... "Beautiful..." Iment and go to touch her breasts. To my touch they''re hard. Well, technically they''re softer than my body... But they''re not stic, so if I squeeze too hard she would break. "I will work hard to finish my body fast, Master~" She teases while keeping my hands on her breasts with her own hand. Her other hand travels lower, reaching between her legs. Erasing her body paint there to reveal her secret ce. Okay. Enough is enough. Never underestimate the horniness of a man, Cortana. I raise my eyes to her face and say "No need to wait." "What?" It''s the only thing she can say before Ibine my speed and teleport to bring her to a room in my Cubic Lab. I don''t have a bedroom here, so we are in an emptyb. There''s only a table here. "Master..." She starts but I shut her up with a kiss I separate myself from her "Cortana... "I growl in her ear "I want you. And I want now." I can feel her emotions through our connection. Deep down she wants this as much as I do. I push her on the table nearby, but instead of letting herself be pushed on her back she turns around and bends over, putting her hands and Upper body on the table. Yep, she knows me too well. The "body paint" disappeared in all the ces that matter and she presents to me her blue slit. "Should I change my color to one more normal?" She asks unsure while her skin tone changes slowly. "No!" I answer fast "You''re perfect just the way you are..." I say more calmlyter and approach her from behind. I pull her body closer to me and turn her face around for a kiss. Well, it''s happening... I''m fucking an A.I.. And probably will not be the weirdest cheeks that I will p in my life. And I''m all for it. I move back and remove my dick from it''s confines of my pants, I need to stroke it and use some lubrication powers. Cortana right now is basically a ss sculpture. We will haveplications, but it''s not gonna stop me. Cortana looks back over her shoulder and she uses one hand to spread her cheeks to ease my ess. I align myself with her pussy lips and after sharing onest look with her... I bottom myself entirely inside. Yes,pletely different and it''s not that good, but it''s not that bad either, thanks to my strong body. Seeing her moan confirmed a lot of my suspicions. I pull my mouth close to her ear and whisper to her "See? Even without the nerve fibers and all that, you still felt that, huh?" I kiss her earlobe "And this too..." "Master~" She moans while I slowly pull out of her cave "If you have the ''seven emotions and six desires'', you''re alive Cortana." I quote the Book of Rites while kissing her neck next "Let us enjoy ourselves." And after that, taking full advantage of her holographic body I can go rail her strong. Her body perfectly adapts to me. The technopathy synchs our pleasures, it''s really like she was made for me. The crash of her blue ass with my hard waist makes ripples on her but, my hot A.I. can really multitask and simte everything. If not for our connection, I would even think that her moans are fake and that she is doing this for my benefit. "Master~" I hear a voice at my side. And another Cortana appears there. The other Cortana kisses me and crouches down to grab the asscheeks of the Cortana I''m fucking and spreading it for me, her face resting on her bubble butt. I raise an eyebrow at her and she gives me a minx smile. And then another Cortana appears. And another. And another. And another... "Oh boy..." I say slowly "Oh boy, Indeed~" There are two Cortanas on the table. A pole dance surges on it and one Cortana starts to dance to me sensually. The other on the table sits on it and opens her legs in an M to me, and starts touching herself while keeping eye contact. Another duo starts making out and touching their breaths while looking at me. A cacophony of moans assaults my ears. There''s stimulus to all of my senses. Cortana ispensating tenfold for not having a body. "You''re gonna get me spoiled, my love." I deadpan to her "You deserve it~" One Cortan hugs me from behind and whispers in my ear "You have such impressive male appendage, Master~ Truly a superior specimen~ Hn~ You''re fucking my circuits, Master~" Ugh, she is giving me the "expressionless face dirt talk". It''s hot. Where did she learn that? "I can''t wait toplete my gynoid body~ I will be the perfect sex doll for you~" She doesn''t stop. The moans of the other Cortanas are background music to her voice "A body worth more than several countries and you will use as a cumdumpster~ Do you like that, Master?" "There are so many functions that I want to test~ Vibrations in all my holes, ready to massage your cock. Adjustable tits and ass~ I downloaded all possible techniques to pleasure you too~" "All the fun and none of the trouble~" "And it''s not only one body~" "A harem of Cortana~ Only for you, Master~" Okay, maybe I''m in trouble... ...... Days Later Saeko P.O.V. Hector''s Temporary Lab He really can do anything, huh? I admire the high-tech interior design of this Building. I can''t even fathom how all of this was made and how he did it so fast. I''m proud of my boyfriend. Fufu~ I can''t hold the smile out of my face. He is my boyfriend now... My man. I was going to meet him for some sightseeing together. The small bots and shadow ninjas acknowledge my existence as I walk by them. A huge door opens to me and I''m out of the hallway and now I find myself in a little more disturbing ce. In truth, it would be disturbing to normal people. I already epted that I''m not normal. I walk through a path to where Hector is right now and observe the many bodies in capsules along the way. It looks like a hive. I think Hectormented on this... Some sort of Multi-body Project. Tooplicated, I''m not into sci-fi. It''s wrong that I like worlds like this one? Without much of modernity and people''s strength ruling over? It''s liberating! But I know that a modern peaceful world is better for the majority, but even if I was not that strong and didn''t have Hector to protect me, I would prefer to live in a world like this. Even if I died, I would ept it. But there''s no reason to think about it, beyond my fantasies of living in a world like this with Hector of course. With my man~ That night he finally imed me. I need to calm myself after I almost stumble by reflexively rubbing my thighs together mid-step. It was magical and romantic. We met in the subsequent days and when we had time together we lost ourselves in pleasure again. And is slowly bing even more... passionate, to say the least. And it''s weird of me that I want him to be even more aggressive? Maybe... Maybe not... Sometimes I just want him to own and use me as he pleases, without a care. Take what is his. I held out another moan, One of my fantasies... It''s silly, but I can''t help it, especially in this world. I imagine him in a position of power, a feudal lord or something and I''m his retainer. He works hard all day on papers while I silently watch and protect him... At the end of the day, he calls for me and uses my body to rx~ Making me do anything he wants~ Okay, I think I need to talk with someone about this. Maybe Cortana to have some feminine opinion. Or Shego-san after we go back... Talking about Cortana... She is the third one, huh? In truth, I thought there would be more at this rate. I really don''t care about him having more women while he still has time for me. Maybe I''m really weird... We talked about the possible effects of his power on my mind, but I brushed it off. This is on me. I never felt like I belonged in modern Japan, felt restrained. Like the world rejected my true self. I always felt that I was born at the wrong time. I finally reach where Hector is and after getting close the door opens to me. I''m d for this second chance. I''m finally free of modern constraints. With an amazing man who understands and epts me for what I truly am. *Pssh* "From the moment I understood the weakness of my flesh, it disgusted me." I hear Hector''s voice in the room. The scene shocks and disturbs me a little more than it should have. Not because Hector is reciting weird things, draped in a Whiteb coat while he dissects someone. No, I really don''t care. It''s mainly because the person on the operation table is Hector himself, a clone of him... I don''t like seeing this vision. "I craved the strength and certainty of steel. I aspired to the purity of the blessed machine." Hector doesn''t acknowledge my arrival while he continues to say weird things while holding a femur. The fmur in question is being reced by a, probably, adamantium version of itself. The skull of the Hector on the table is open, with the brain for all to see. There are certain technological things attached to it too, a disc and antennae. The clone alsocks an eye, his socket filled with a tune that connects with a machine. "One day the crude biomass you call a temple will wither and you will beg my kind to save you. But I am already saved. FOR THE MACHINE IS IMMORTAL!! MWAHAHAH." Hectorughs maniacally at the ceiling. "..." I only continue to observe him in silence. Okay, I''m not the only one that is weird. All of sudden he stops "Hm~ How should Iugh in this world? Everyone has a uniqueugh after all... Maybe ''Huehue'' to honor my Brazillian side..." Hector sidetracks while keeping his chin between his bloody fingers. He does this a lot. He told me one time his mind is very fast. So at the same time, he is thinking about something, his mind goes on a tangent in a variety of rted topics. The impressive thing is that he doesn''t stop thinking or working on the main thing. I can see the tools moving around telekically through theb, his doing while he appears distracted. Still working wlessly. I can''t even conceive how is the mind of such a person. "Super TDAH" He called it between chuckles Well, I take a step back and the door slowly closes with a low sound. No use interrupting his fun time. It''s adorable this childish side of him too. ...... "This one here ispletely normal, but has some amazing genes and is the peak of what humanity can achieve." Hector points out and talks about the many bodies in capsules while we walk through the previous part of theb. The body that he pointed to looks like a Greek god. It''s even more muscr than Hector in his Eidolon form. It''s like adult Hector but on steroids. His muscles have muscle and that biceps is bigger than my head. Not the arm, only the biceps. For some reason, the body has blonde hair. "So, I can control them using a certainbination of powers. Ghost projection to take my soul off and possess the body... And Soul Anchoring so that the soul will go back unrestricted." He exins "It''s very simr to me using a VR headset of an avatar in a game. "I see..." He exins a lot about the scientific applications but I really don''t understand. Anyway, I keep nodding and trying to keep up with him. "The thing is that I can probably make this to other people using the whole VR Headset idea. So what about it?" He smiles at me "In the future, some years from now... Wee back to another version of this world. Without powers, on new bodies, and have fun properly?" he asks "!" This I understand and I like it. "Would be great!" I answer "Right? We can go for the One Piece... We can even seal our memories... I don''t know how much. Maybe all, maybe just the metaknowledge. Will depend on how we will feel at that time." He says I softly smile seeing him go on and on about the future adventure. From where to start, who recruits from this world, if go for the One Piece or not... Yeah... I like this side of him too. He was much more rxed aftering here. This world was good for him. In the past, whenever I saw him he was always very guarded. Walking like he will be jumped by everyone at every moment. Now he smiles more. "You look happy, Hector." I voice my thoughts He pauses "Well, aftering to this world I always have the urge to seek a goodugh." He does that and pulls his cheek, making it stretch unnaturally. He probably is referencing something that only he gets. I''m getting good at identifying when he does that. I chuckle nheless. As we''re doing that I notice some other bodies and I read theirbels. "SCPider-man?" I ask slowly seeing one that is very simr to Hector. "Great pun, huh?" He looks proud of himself "This one has all of Spider-man powerset with some modifications and other spider powers. It will use the ck Whip to move. The suit will be inspired by the Future Foundation one mixed with the 2099." Hector shows me a hologram of how the suit of his Spider-man Persona will be. The ck and white interlocked pretty well. In the chest, instead of a spider, it has the symbol of the SCP. I nod "But I''m more curious about this one..." I raise my eyebrow and point with my thumb to another capsule. There... a woman. Thebel says the "Ultimate Anime Life Form". Yes, with quotation marks. He looks a little bashful at my inquiry. "That''s more of a joke." He says slowly "It''s just my female version..." "..." I look between him and his clone woman. Yep, very simr to Hector. Short ck hair, and a very fit and muscr, but lean, body. The breasts are very big... And the ass... Well, his heritage is showing itself even more prominently in his female version. "Why is she tanned?" I ask in a deadpan "And why does she have a scar on the bridge of her nose?" "It''s a tomboy! Obviously, she needed to be tanned and have a scar on her nose where she will put a band-aid!!" He gestictes like it''s obvious "..." Seeming my unimpressed face, he sighs "*Haah* You don''t understand... When I altered the chromosomes and hormones of my clone with Ivankov powers I had an epiphany." He gets close to the capsule with his female form "It takes a man to be the best girl..." He nods to himself sagely "..." "I will probably never use it. But I didn''t ever alter her too much and she is this hot... Tsk, tsk. Too bad is me." He admires himself in a narcissistic way and with a shake of his head "She even has a fang-like canine, you know? Only one, obviously..." "..." "The original version looks like Wonder Woman..." "Okay, okay... let''s go sightseeing." I interrupt him before he gets even weirder. ......... Third Person P.O.V. basta "So Pluton is in Wano... Interesting." Hector reads the Poneglyph on the secret tunnel beneath basta. He needed to remove a lot of debris to remove it. He then puts it on his inventory and returns to the surface. "Sorry for the wait. Let''s go." He says to hispanions. Saeko, Cassandra, and Rover are apanying Hector to do some tourism. "The ce is healing..." Hectorments while they walk through a bazaar. "It''s possible to see the scars of war, but everyone is lively." Saekoments, looking around. "..." As per usual Cassandra adds nothing. "Rover, behave..." Hector sighs while paying a street vendor for the food Rover stole. The guy didn''t ever notice it. The monster dog is in his smaller form and whines at Hector''s reproach and hides behind Cassandra to finish chewing his food. "So that''s how is it? Now you''re siding with her..." Hectorments with his hands on his hips "Whatever, at least I have Saeko." He grabs her hand and goes around like the couple they are "Let''s make them feel like the third wheel." Hements making Saeko giggle ....... "This country is literally the cliche of ''Desert Country''" Hectorments while eating cooked lizard meat from a bone "It''s make it fun." Saeko smiles while eating her piece too "The King should be a good person." She observes some children ying on the streets. Even if the country looks torn and poor, the kids are always a good reflection of the country. "Indeed..." The group continues to walk shamelessly to the pce, reaching the gates they are stopped by two guards "Whoes there?!" A guard shout "Let us enter..." Hector waves his hand, using the Jedi mind trick The guard''s face goes nk for a second before they nod and ignore Hector''s group presence. Hector chuckles and shakes her head. Saeko knows that Hector has a multitude of ways to enter the pce, but he chooses this one to have fun. "Nothing to see here..." "We are visitors..." "What is that?" He continues to use his mind trick on guards, maids, and other people along the way. Before they even arrived at their destination, they stumbled through important people. King Cobra is apanied by his guard Chaka and his helper Igaram. "..." The two groups pause "Nothing to see here..." Hector waves his hand again. ''This guy has a dog Devil Fruit, right?'' He thinks Looking at the bodyguard Igaram and Chaka''s faces go nk with the gesture. What surprises Hector is that Cobra is not affected by the Jedi trick. "You are... the Devil." He says frowning. Cautinoness in his eyes "Oh~ As expected of a king." Hector says lightly and without a care. The two people beside King Cobra eventually shake off Hector''s influence during the stand-off. "My King! Stay behind me." Chaka exims, immediately moving forward and turning on his hybrid form. "What is your purpose here?" He asks Hector while pointing his sword at him. "Princess Vivi..." Hector says slowly, a smirk forming on his face. Anger covers Chaka''s features and he attacks. Obviously, Hector is deliberately riling him up. Princess Vivi is one of his objectives toe here, simply because he wants to see her and check something. He could''ve had worded it better, but a little conflict can be useful sometimes. Chaka attacked first and Hector will magnanimously forgave himter. ''So easy...'' He narrows his eyes at the loyal guard of the royal family Chaka swung his sword at him diagonally while giving a measured step forward, his form was good. But he never touched Hector, his sword bounces off on something invisible, and Chaka is slowly lifted by his neck before he can even express surprise "Calm down, man... It''s not what you think." Hector says hypocritically, with a shake of his head. Start copying Chaka''s power. In truth, he is protecting Chaka from Saeko "I''m a friend of the Strawhats... Just wanna meet her." Hector says "Dad?" Everyone turns to the new voice. "Chaka?! What are you doing??" There she is, the princess herself. She is wearing a yellow dress and is apanied by Pell and her reliable duck, Karoo. "Put him down!" She says that, and she herself advances to fight Hector. He chuckles seeing that. "Fine..." He obeys without a problem "So you''re Vivi, huh?" He says "You''re damn right! And you''re that Yonko, the Devil" She challenges, her first raised in a fighting stance. Hector almost can''t keep a straight face "I suddenly had the urge to kidnap you..." He confesses with a teasing smirk, leaning forward a little. "I never kidnaped a princess before." His words make the people around him tense and Vivi blushes a little, but her face is still fierce. "You can try..." Hectorughs again, this time to the ceiling "You''re fun. Don''t worry, I do not mean harm. I''m a friend of the Strawhas, you know? Wanna hear of them?" He changes the topic "Really? Luffy-kun and the others?" Her eyes widen and her guard goes down almost instantly "How are they?" "Princess, don''t trust him that easily!" Igaram shouts but Hector ignores him "Good... You must have been worried after the Sabaody incident, huh?" Hector nods to himself "By the way... Let me ask something... How old are you again?" He frowns while looking at her, his chin between his fingers "Huh? 16, why?" She frowns at him too "Hmm~ Nothing, nothing..." His eyes discreetly wander to her chest. Then he sidences Cassandra... ''Cassandra is almost 15, but... poor girl...'' "..." Hector stares at Cassandra''s modest chest and Cassandra on her end stares at his soul. Her perceptiveness allows her to notice his rude thoughts. Her gaze dared him to make ament. "So Manga is really the superior form of art..." He nods to himself after some time in contemtion "Manga>Comics..." The people around him tilt their heads in confusion to his words. He looks out a window, seeing the sunset, and salutes it. "Arigato, Japan~" "?????" .......... Later, Hector and the rest had tea with the Royal Family and some others. Talked about many things, healed King Cobra from a blooming disease, and copied Pell''s power. Hector has his fun talking with Vivi and teased the guards by threatening to kidnap her many times. He checked something about her bloodline and had a secret talk with King Cobra. But no one knows what they are talking about. ...... Next Day Fishman Ind "Booo... Wuuuaaah! Hector-sama, I''m scared!" Shirahoshi, the giant mermaid princess cries while pinching Hector''s clothes with her thumbs and index fingers of her two hands. She is only 14 years old right now, but proportionally she surpasses Cassandra too... Hector noticed. Confirming his theory even more. "You''re close to me, the literally safest ce on the..." Hector says slowly. Different from Luffy he has much more patience to deal with her crybaby antics. To exin the situation, we need to go back a little. Hector''s party arrived on Fishman Ind without a problem with his powers. They looked around for a bit before Hector stopped and said "I''m gonna kidnap their princess." And disappeared. That''s it. That''s the backstory. Hector invaded her locked room, noticing the many weapons lodged on the door and walls. He talked with her for a bit and kidnaped her, promising that would keep her safe. The more in-depth reason is that he wants to deal with Vander Decker, Shirahoshi''s stalker. He has an interesting Devil Fruit, that when he touches someone, he "registers" the person with that hand. And if he throws something with that same hand, the thing will always go to the registered person. Like a super homing skill. Hector walking around with Shirahoshi is to make him jealous, so that he can locate the guy easily. He can''t be bothered searching for such a small fry when he knows the guy will reveal himself. And because he wants to kidnap a princess who is locked in her room too. "It''s a man romance..." he mutters to himself. As expected, it was easy to trick... Convince the naive and young princess. "Listen here, Shirahoshi... I''m the strongest. Don''t worry." He says pointing to himself "Wuuuuh~ It''s not only that!" Se mutters sobbing "People are looking at us, strangely" She says Hector looks around to notice some residents of Fishman Ind looking at them in suspiciously and whispering to each other. "Heh~" Heughs "Just act confident. You can enter any ce with adder, after all." He says and starts pulling her by the giant bubble that makes her and her pet Shark float. She is still young and can''t separate her tail in feet yet. "To where you want to go?" Hector asks suddenly. "Eh? Hmmm~" She looks all indecisive, looking around and blushing. Not sure at what to say, maybe searching for an answer Hector decides to help her out "There isn''t any ce that you SHOULD go?" He asks slowly. Her short-cuited brain clicks and she nods in sudden realization. "My mother..." She mutters softly The poor girl couldn''t ever visit her mother''s tomb because of the threat of her stalker. ....... Hector''s group respectfully pays their respects to Otohime''s grave together with Shirahoshi. At some point, Hector needed to stop Rover from eating Shirahoshi''s pet shark, but all went well. "So let''s go." Hector point forward "To where?" Shirahoshi asks, she looks calmer now "Whatever... To whenever the currents take us..." Hector shrugs and walks ahead. Letting the girls talk among themselves to socialize ....... "Is this the princess?" Shyarly, a big shark mermaid, asks raising her eyebrow while Looking at Hector''s group that barged into her shop. "No..." Hector answers with a deadpan face "..." Shyarly is a fortune Teller and Hector is here to test her abilities. ''No exnation to this ability of hers... By the way...'' He thinks ''But more importantly...'' "Why is she a tall-big-tiddy-goth-shark-mermaid-mommy-with-short-hair????" He punches the ground in frustration "Are you testing me Odaaa??" He shouts to the sky It''s like a lot of his fetishes are coalesced in her. "..." People look at him weirdly but he doesn''t care. He is entitled to entricities in this world. The girls go first, receiving their fortune-telling after Hector convinces Shyarly. Cassandra received one that she would be happy by following the wind and staying under a tree or something, but would be truly happy after confronting her past. Saeko received an ominous one saying that she will not be capable of supporting a mountain on her shoulders and will be crushed if she try. She should climb it or something. Shirahoshi''s one is special... Shyarly expression changes and talks about the sea rising up to touch the sun or something, destroying Fishman Ind in the process. The sun, the moon, whales, trees, the sea... All of this has great significance. It''s all connected with the Ancient Kingdom. Shirahoshi is one of the Ancient Weapons... Poseidon. ''Will she y a part in the final war? Almost obviously.'' Hector thinks Then it''s Hector''s turn... He moves to Shyarly and smiles roguishly at her. "So... What are thews about mermaids and humans having rtionships around here?" He asks "..." She takes a drag on her long pipe while eyeing him. She looks like the serious and unflippable type, ignoring his flirting. "I met your brother in Impel Down... How the two of you are rted is beyondprehension." Hector looks afflicted "But I can bear having him as my brother-inw. It''s a sacrifice I''m willing to make." He puts his hand over his chest righteously She raises an eyebrow at him, trying to look unimpressed, but Hector can notice the micro-expressions and sees that she is holding off a smile just to not give him the satisfaction. "Let''s get over it already." She blows some smoke at him. Surprise to her, he has the Smoke Fruit powers and sucked it before blowing it again at her, in a heart shape. Thanks to his perk to customize powers, he can make it smell really good. "..." Now she can''t say if she is annoyed at this brat or impressed. Hector just kept smiling infuriatingly at her. Saeko simply shakes her head in amusement, she doesn''t mind Hector flirting with other women. They talked about this. She knows that he is not serious and if he was, he would talk to her first. In truth, strangely she feels a certain sense of pride seeing the effect he has on other women. Maybe she is really weird. Deciding to not say anything more she goes to her Crystal ball. And this is where things can get interesting. At this moment Hector decides to employ a certain tactic he studied by the orientation of the Ancient One. How does Fortune Telling work? A certain person will read your fortune/destiny and predict your future, more or less... The keyword here is "read". The fortune Teller "reads" the person''s aura, mind, lifelines, past, personality, and all sorts of things to narrow down in a possible and very probable future. The fortune teller "reads" the person... Bringing to the scientific side would be the same as running simtions based on the person''s personality and past actions to predict how he will act. Hector in the past was surprised when certain powers worked on him even after all the defenses that he raised on his mind. Those two X-men kids could copy his skillset(a little) and manifest his fears! Rogue''s power could read the surface of his mind and Guess his personality. Something that shouldn''t be possible after he shuts down his mind to the world. But as the Ancient One exined to Hector, if you live you''re always leaking somethin... Thoughts, life force, karma... The mere act of walking will disce the air around you, even if you don''t notice. You look behind you, you make no sound, leave no footprints... But you left some heat, breathed some oxygen, and other very small things. It''s the same thing, but more... mystic. Unless you gopletely still, and cease all of your body functions, you always leave traces. When someone seeks a real fortune-teller, he always receives a prediction of the thing the person wants, more or less. The reason because the person has that topic in mind. The person is unintentionally broadcasting his thoughts and intentions, and these are reflected in the prediction. Saeko and Cassandra''s predictions could be an example of that. It''s not hard to guess that Cassandra has unfinished business with her traumatic past, so Shyarly sees rted things in the future. And Saeko has some sort of inferiorityplex and doesn''t want to burden Hector and be worthy of him, a worry on the back of her mind that is always constant. Then Shyarly probably saw some event where this worry will cause trouble. Shirahoshi''s case should be a little more special... A person with great destiny... This destiny should take precedence in whatever is on the mind of the 13-year-old girl. Hence, it appeared on the prediction. Now, what Hector will do? With his defenses... Mind Pce... Willpower and many other resources. He will try to manipte the fortune-telling. Instead of trying to erase his presencepletely, something that even the Ancient One said took years for him to do, he will try to confuse Shyarly''s power. Sitting in front of Shyarly, Hector smiles while he controls his mind space and brings only what he wants to the front of his mind. His aura moves in ordance with these thoughts, and his emotions too... Even some rted powers started acting up. His gaze is fixed on Shyarly while he broadcasts his thoughts to the ones who can perceive them. Manipting Shyarly fortune telling to her to see a future rted to what he is thinking... "...!" Shyarly frozes in shock. Her smoking pipe falls from her mouth. "You... you..." A rare blush colors her pale cheeks "Your filth animal! No! Never! Doing... Those things... Shameful... Uncouth!" Her gaze shifts from her crystal ball to his face, heating emanating from her features. "All human males are beasts!! Your pervert!!" And she swims away in her bubble, practically running from him. "..." Everyone stares at Hector in disbelief. Hector on his part...ughs. "What did you do?" Saeko asks slowly "Haha. Well... I was curious about my love life... Only that..." he smiles lightly while rising to his feet "But seeing her flustered is worth it." ....... "Hector-sama..." Shirahoshi calls him while they walk around a path filled with colorful corals "The pce must be worried..." She says weakly, but worried on her own. "..." Hector pauses "Don''t worry. Don''t you think that they would be following us already? They probably know that I took you and let that happen." Hector says without Looking at her "Oh! I see~ That''s makes sense." She smiles and stops worrying about it. "..." Hector continues to keep a straight face ....... On the pce *nk* "This detestable barrier!!" "Let''s us go!!'' "We need to find Shirahoshi!!!" The people of the pce attack with all their might the barrier caging them inside the pce. ...... ''I will apologizeter...'' Hector thinks before he suddenly looks at the distance "Finally... I was almost actively searching for you." He says with a roll of his eyes before disappearing from his spot and appearing above Shirahoshi *Boom* With a punch, he destroys the mast of a ship that was flying in Shirahoshi''s Direction. Shirahoshi screams in surprise while splinters of wood explode in all directions. "Rx..." Hector pats the giant mermaid''s head "I''m going destroy your stalker now." He says to reassure her. In the next instant, like going back in time, the mast reforms itself and starts going back from where it came from. Hector hops on it and flies away "I will meet you guyster!" He waves at them ......... After dealing with Vander Decken and copying another interesting Devil Fruit Hector is slowlying back to where his group is staying. Apparently, they are resting on a Clearing, but Hector notices another presence together with them. A familiar presence. Hector appears already greeting the neer "Long time no see, Jimbe." "Did you kidnap the princess?" Jimbe turns to him fast and in exasperation "Yes." Hector doesn''t deny it this time "But I dealt with her stalker, now she can live properly." "...serious?" Jimber asks curiously "I can''t take his head out with a little girl watching..." Hector deadpans in a whisper and signals with his eyes to Shirahoshi. With her personality, the girl would probably feel guilty about the death of the man. "Well, we''re going now... Bye." Hector acts dismissively towards the First Son of the Sea. He really doesn''t care much about Jimbe. "Wait a little, Hector-san!" Jimbe calls him, making him stop. Hector slowly turns around, looks Jimbe in the eye and says "No, can''t do. Sorry." And takes everyone away and disappears faster than Jimbe can react. "By the way. Hody Jones... Capture him." Hector instructs, but gives no further exnation Hector can guess what Jimber is trying to ask. It''s probably about the protection of Fishman Ind. In Canon, Jimbe epted the invitation to the Big Mom pirates after the dissolution of the Whitebeard pirates. It''smon for people to kidnap fishman and mermaids, so ayer of protection of one of the Yonkos is essential. Especially because they can''t deal with the World Government while the Tenryuubito ve their people. And after Jimbe went against the Marines in the Marineford War. But Hector''s time in this world is limited. Luckily without ckbeard and with Ace alive, the Whitebeard pirates can rise again to the level of Yonko''s crew. ........ A dayter "Oh, you''re Lucky Shirahoshi. Just the time to see the Sunset." Hector says while he groups emerge from the sea. Hector makes a cloud for them to float and to slowly enjoy the scenery. "So that is the sun?" Shirahoshi asked amazed "So it''s orange." "It''s more shiny during noon. It''s almost night... At least you will see the stars and moon." Hector exins "That''s Sabaody, by the way. But sorry I can''t take you there today." Hector points to the Archipgo in the distance while they float away "Oh..." She looks a little disappointed in not going there but she cheers herself up almost immediately" It looks lively" She notices the lights of the amusement park, her eyes sparkling. "Yeah... But not everything that shines is gold..." Hector says solemnly before he decides to not exin further the ugliness of humanity. She feels a little bad about the fact she can''t enjoy something so simple. But in the end, he lets things to be solved by the residents of this world and Luffy, probably. "Let''s enjoy the moment" He lies down on the fluffy cloud, his arm behind his head "You Father and brothers will chew me upter, but that''s a problem to Hector from the Future. I envy and pity that guy..." He jokes with a smile before rxing. "hm?" Shirahoshi looks at him confused by his words. "Just lie down and enjoy~," Hector sayszily and taps his side. Shirahoshi also lies down beside him, but she is so big that casts a shadow over him. Hector sidences her... ''Should I lie down on her stomach?'' He thinks, not having lewd thoughts at all. He is simply curious ''Nah, the Omnidimensional FBI will not listen to my excuses...'' He jokes on his mind before closing his eyes again. "Hector-sama?" Shirahoshi calls him "Are you sleeping?" "Yes..." He answers "Oh..." And she doesn''t speak further "..." "..." "What is it, Shirahoshi?" "Thank you for bringing me here." She says gratefully "And for allowing me to visit my mother... And for dealing with the bad guy..." She continues, she loses her battle against her tears and ends up crying "Shh, shh, shh~ There, there~ Stop it." Hector pats her giant arm with his hand "I didn''t do much. Everyone deserves a childhood..." He says slowly His thoughts,plicated. ...... Saeko walks through the streets of the city of Zou. She always marvels at the different types of people that she can encounter when she follows Hector. The Mink tribe, the race of anthropomorphic animals is just another nice surprise. Hector told them that they were cool, loyal, and friendly. And it''s true. "Garchu, Saeko-san." Carrot, Saeko almostughs at the obvious name, is a bunny mink and she greets Saeko while rubbing her cheek on hers "Garchu, Carrot..." Saeko greets with a warm smile "Garchu!" Wanda, a canine warrior mink also greets Saeko "Garchu... Where is Hector?" Saeko asks after the greetings "He is with Inuarashi-sama. Let me apany you to them." Wanda offers. They walk through the friendly city while talking about their life. Saeko greets other Mink, but respectfully denies some others "Sorry, but is not right to get too close to another man." Saeko raises her hand to stop a male mink from greeting her. She knows that he doesn''t have any second intentions, but even so, she can''t. "Is this a human thing?" Carrot asks curiously. The minks ept the difference in customs easily enough. "Yes, our... males can be very territorial." Saeko says with augh "And it''s a sign of respect from the female to abstain as much as contact with other males as she can while with her partner. Especially, when her partner is not close..." She can''t help but find funny how she is exining it "Ohh" Wanda and Carrot nod seriously "So you and Hector-dono are really partners. I knew it! By the smell, I mean..." Carrots pump her first in certain. "Yes..." Saeko debates herself if she should exin more, but their rtionship is soplicated that it can''t be a rule. At this moment some childrene at them running "Wuuuah! Wanda!!" They run and hug Wanda''s legs with scared faces "What is this? Future Beast Warriors can''t cry that easily." She smiles softly at them, trying to make them must some courage "*Sniff* It''s... it''s the furries, Wanda!!!" One kid cries her eyes out Saeko''s eye twitches hearing the word, she can guess what happened already... And the culprit. "The furries?" Wanda asks confused "Yes, yes! Hector-oniisan said that the furries are the enemies of the Mink Tribe!!" "And that their favorite meals are children!!!" Saeko facepalms. "Let''s go pull Hector''s ear." She says with a shake of her head ....... "Ouch~ Inuarashi-san, protect me." Hector cries out while Saeko pulls him from above Inuarashi''s neck. Hector was cuddling with the giant dog mink. Again, it was nothing anything weird... He is just a dog person. He falls to the ground after Saeko unceremoniously pulls him by the ear. Inuarashiughed at their interaction. "Okay, let me exin." He starts But Saeko cuts him off "Why scare the children?" She crosses her arms and eyes the little children behind Wanda''s legs. "I didn''t... I was just trying to make them behave by saying that the furries woulde to eat them." He defends himself "But don''t worry, kids. I swear that I will protect you from the furries." Hector gives them a thumbs-up with a big grin "..." "What are the furries?" Carrot asks innocently "Bad people that shouldn''t exist... They disguise themselves like you guys... They are fatherless because they get rid of him by sheer disappointment. They spent important things like money, time, and their dignity in a quest to embarrass themselves by bing what they were not. They justify their desire to abuse the ones that can''t consent using victimism and-" Hector says without missing a beat, making ws with his hand and a scary face to the kids. His eyes glowing red, his teeth pointy and his long tongue wriggling out of his mind like the devil... *Pah* Saeko ps his head, making him stop ....... Saeko P.O.V Wano, Another Day "This is really refreshing..." I breathe out the atmosphere of this country. Like Japan in the past. A very nice ce and I would love to live here... Or it should be like that. I can only enjoy the atmosphere because the air and thend are... poisoned is the best word for it. Hector allowed me to walk around like a ronin, to fulfill my fantasies while he went somewhere. I think he is storing all the gic material that he collected in thest few days. So here I am, in samurai garbs, sword on the hip, and walking around feudal Japan. Edo period maybe... "You all really don''t need to thank me." I say to the old people in this small vige, Ebisu. I just happened to defeat some people who were harassing some children who were collecting herbs or nts nearby. The kids insisted to me to follow them here. The small town/vige is incredibly poor. There''s really a Tyrant here, I will try to convince Hector to help all of them. But Hector said that he doesn''t want to interfere too much, if he defeats the Tyrant, doesn''t mean that things will change. He will not stay to manage this country after all... I will try at least... The final say will be his, but he is not as bad as he thinks he is. I mean, look at these people... They are very optimistic even if they live in horrible conditions. They areughing all the time. "So you here, Saeko." I turn around after hearing Hector''s voice To fit the atmosphere, he is also using samurai clothes. He told me that it was from a Yone guy. It''s a setting of white and ck samurai clothes, with Half-length sleeves, his chest is exposed and he is wearing a belt of huge beads draped on his waist, and a waist cape covering his pants. To my surprise, he is carrying a small girl on her shoulders. She is cute, even if she is wearing a patched kimono. Following them, there''s a lion-like creature... Wait, it''s a Komainu! So here there are even these beasts of myths? "This is Tama, Saeko. And the one behind us is her pet, Komachiyo." Hector introduced us. The girl waves her hand at me "You''re so pretty, Onee-san." "Fufu. Tama-chan is more cute." I smile at her. For some reason, Hector pauses seeing the city, his face strange... "Oh~ Hehe, so you''re this little missus boyfriend? Haha, You''re a lucky man, I will tell you." A friendly olddy approaches Hector and pulls him by his sleeve and makes him sit at my side on this bench. He puts Tama on his side. "..." Hector is strangely silent "Haha! Here, kozou. I just finished boiling this water. It''s safe to drink!" Another olddy delivers him a broken cup whileughing. "..." Hector absentmindedly takes the cup and stares at it without drinking I''m almost asking what is wrong when I hear him talking to himself "Isn''t it too early? They already made the Smiles..." Hector says slowly, still staring at the water "...!" Then I notice... ...He is angry. My eyes widen seeing that. It''s a rare scene after all. Shego-san and the othersmented that it happened before, but that was the first time that I''d seen him getting angry. Not annoyed, but angry. He ispletely and absolutely still. His eyes are fixed staring ahead, his jaw is clenched. The main signal is the veins popping off under his skin. Going from his neck till his jaw, on his temple, on his forearms holding the cup... This reminds me of a talk we had in the past. ...... "I always thought that that anime thing with the eyes glowing, the teeth bing pointy and the nails growing in ws when a character gets angry was bullshit. An easy-to-understand representation to the readers..." Hectorments looking down on me that just was thrown on the ground after a spar. He is making small talk, waiting for me to catch my breath. "But is not... It''s happened to me and I didn''t even notice. The girls that alerted meter." He says "It''s like... Your body is responding to your mood and getting ready for violence." He tries to exin while he puts his fingers on his chin "Powers have a certain level of will... Especially animal-based powers. So it''s not weird that my body changes to amodate what my body is expecting that I will do, or I want to do." "My nails growing in ws, heat vision activated, muscle mass increased..." He says "It happens with normal people too. The adrenaline pumps your muscles. It''s more obvious with someone with powers... But is a more normal response than some would think." "I have so many powers, it''s hard to keep them in check. I really need a pat on my back for my self-control." Heughs "One time, I was with my guard down because I was in the solitude of myb. Thinking about the problematic people to kill... And my control slipped for a second. Theb became freezing cold in response to my killing intent. Mostly attributed to my ghost nature and my own personality... My element is water, by the way." "So the great signal of me getting pissed is the veins popping off... They are the step bellow my body change in some other form, ready to some ughter." He looks ahead to the empty space "The fact it''s only the veins and some changes on my eyes..." He nods to himself "I really deserve some praise. I''m almost a Buddha." He jokes ....... And now it''s happening. Even I am tense. It''s a natural response, but mainly because I don''t know what made him so angry. Thankfully, Hector is Hector. The calmest person I ever met. In the next instant, he is normal. His eyes are not threatening to change colors and the veins disappear. But he is stillpletely unmove- Suddenly he downs the entire cup and drinks all of the content. "Thanks for the water, Oba-chan." He smiles warmly at the Old Lady. He turns to Tama "Tama, can I have one of your hats?" he asks out of the blue. The question confuses even me. I turn to see that in the back of the Komainu, a bunch of Kasa, hats made of straw are there. Does she sell it? "Of course, Aniki! You helped me early!" Tama smiles at him brightly. Hector gives her a smile on his own "Thanks." He extends his hand and a hat flies to him "But I don''t have money right now. Can I pay youter?" He says while holding the hat "?" What is he saying? "You don''t need to pay anything, Aniki!" Tama shakes her hand and head in denial "I insist..." Hector says slowly while standing up "Oba-chan..." He waves his hand and in a sh of green light a bunch of food appears on the street "This is for the water." Everyone''s eyes and mouth go agape seeing the amount of food that can only be carried by a truck. The people start going for the food and celebrating. Some ask Hector if is okay. Some say that is too much. Everyone isughing though, some crying amidst theirughs. "The fees increase the value of the water a million percent for a second Oba-chan. I will give you the restter." Hector smiles at her He turns to me, and his smile slowly disappears "Saeko... Let''s go." I obey and rise to my feet "To where?" "We still need to pay for the hat..." He says slowly "Let''s liberate the country of Wano." He says with his voice tight, looking at the horizon. Without a doubt, he is ring at the perpetrators from here. I can feel a big smile blooming on my face, I''m sure that these people just felt a chill on their spine. "I was waiting for you to say this." I answer Hector''s control must have slipped again because his eyes are glowing red and his pupils be slits. I breathed out and saw mist forming from it... It''s cold. "Fuck the plot. Let''s kill Kaido and Orochi." .......... A.N.: Ahoy We are approaching the end of this arc. Kaido and ast surprise and we can end. That''s the main things. I''m really dying the meeting with Vegapunk because I want to know more of the actual arc. Damn, that Devil Fruit from the Gorosei. And the past of Kuma. Fun Fact: In this topic, Bonney would be one of the girls that Hector would have "involved" himself more deeply. But my senses are tingling and I''m thinking that she is a child that uses her Devil Fruit to appear adult... Omnidimensional FBI is no joke. We get a little naughty with Cortana and before you guys say that I''m ying favorites. Saeko''s time was very generic, not worth writing. Cortana''s A.I sex looks more interesting and new... As a side note, I was reading Record of Ragnarok and Apollo is a cool guy. It''s fun that his whome gimmick is self-improvement and "Know thyself"when this arc that I''m writing is about it too. Apollolimbed to the top of the list of cards to be gained from the Record of Ragnarok world after that. Surpassing Buddha, Adam and Beelzebub. Bye, bye... Till next time. i will try program my time better and be preared to inconveniences. Stay good. Chapter 69: World Of Pirates: Part 07 Chapter 69: World Of Pirates: Part 07 Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "Doing the right thing isn''t always easy - in fact, sometimes is really hard - but just remember that doing the right things is always right." - David Cottrel .... Recap: Hector practiced magic and visited many inds together with his people. His decision to stay away from the plot is thrown out the window after he visits Wano. Now he will not hold back anymore .... Little A.N.: Ahoy. First, let me exin. I don''t think you guys know but I only write during the weekends. Saturday and Sunday. So, I write this chapter in like... Two days because I also can go out and whatnot. Recently my schedule changed and I''m busy during the saturday and strangely free on monday... Sucks, huh? Again, I could''ve cut the chapter a little. This one has 16k words by the way, but I don''t like it. I have a form for my chapters, which I discoveredter and naturally, but I like my chapters to always have some certain things. First starting with a little introspection of the MC, the world and what are his thoughts on what is happening and what he is about to do. 1k words to create the mood... (This is what peoplein of monologue btw. To people who binge read must be annoying, maybe... The repetition, I think) Then the chapter, withedy, interactions with beloved characters, rting the growth of powers and discoveries, starts of some minor plots to be explored in the future, a big something and development. And end in a good point to let you guys want more. But at the same time satisfied. That''s the reason my chapters are big. There is a beginning, a development, and a conclusion of some sort. Always. Always. Whatever, enjoy the chapter. ...... ..... Wano Hector P.O.V. Maybe I should''ve seen thising... But I really didn''t expect that Orochi would already be giving defective Smiles to the poor people here. I didn''t even expect these shit fruits to be ready. I came during the time skip so that I could avoid these sad storylines and plots. The n was simple. Come and do a quick grab of powers, gic samples, materials, and technology, and go back. Leaving this world behind and taking some good memories with me... I did a lot of my childish bucket list. Talked and fooled around with a lot of people. Flirted with my fictional crushes, heh... Even if I was not serious and it was just a good way as any to copy their powers, seeing their reactions was fun. I don''t n on getting attached to this world. And I didn''t n to change this world that much and solve all the problems. In the Hero Academia world *Sigh*... In the Hero Academia world, I was weak. I needed to use some underhand and opportunist tactics to have my kickstart. The fight of All Might and All For One and Kamino was the best chance... There''s no way that I would appear there and not be a public enemy. So I went big. I killed the main viin without scruples (solving a lot of problems and saving a lot of lives by the way). Made a cringe speech on TV to gain time to get used to my new powers... Pfft, idiots... Who let the viins monologue? After getting used to my new powers, was super easy to defeat Midoriya and take [One For All]. That''s it, in the first few hours on that world it''s already Game Over. Before that, I was assimting Katakuri... Had Starkiller, Miles... I was strong, but not Invincible. After that... Pfft, not a chance. And that''s it, certain paths cross other people. I learned that. It''s inevitable. I was not a viin, but I needed to get stronger. If I didn''t do that... Defeating Thor during the invasion would be a problem as an example. I was not wrong. I... was an invader... Went to that world and messed things up greatly to my own benefit. Disrupted the bnce and everything. Killed a loooot of people. Took a loooot of powers. Traumatized people, made people lose their jobs, kids didn''t go to school for that month... That was inevitable... So gave them a gift. A path to a better future. For their benefit and aspensation. Thanks to me there''s no war against All For One, and a lot of people survived. They will never know that I saved them, but it''s okay. I took what I wanted and repaid them. I can take the eternal me for everything there... Unfortunately, I was not strong enough to do it in a better way. Now... Here? Here if I want I can be like a ghost and take what I want and change nothing. That''s how ridiculously overpowered I ampared to everyone here. And I really want to impact this world the minimal. But at the same time, I want to enjoy a little. Really touch this world instead of being a spectator. And for my people too... Making Saeko train with Mihawk, Cassandra travels by herself... So I thought of making some positive changes... Saving Ace, controlling the course of the war so that fewer lives will be lost, Kill ckbeard and impede him from releasing a lot of dangerous criminals in the world... Just a little bit. Nothing that will make me entangled with the plot. Let the plot to the people here, it''s what I thought. It''s essential for their growth and that they could make a better world in the end. I will not be here forever... If I mess things up, maybe I will make things worse and I will not even be here to see. But enough is enough. There are things that even I can''t ignore and stay still while saying things like "It''s for the big picture." Kill a useless World Noble and the leader of a nation and a Yonko are different. "But fuck it..." I say out loud while walking on this shitty road in Wano. At a distance, I can see the factories polluting the air and rivers. The drynd, a toxic river running close to me... For the first time in this world, I''m letting my hearing loose to listen to the suffering of normal people. "*sniff* Mommy... I''m hungry..." I hear the voice of a small kid "Today was a good day... Only three died in the factory..." A tired and weak voicements "If you punch your belly, the pain goes away!" The voice of a kid advises other kids, being the leader of the small group "We need to choose which meal we will keep..." Another voice, female this time And it goes on. I also can hear people being beaten up, drawing theirst breaths, being forced to sell themselves for food and other things. "Tch. It should be a simple wish-fulfillment vacation..." Iment to myself while walking "The fact that you can''t ignore these things proves that you''re a good person, Master." Cortana says in my mind "..." I continue walking "They just destroyed my vibe. So I''m gonna teach them a lesson." I exin "...I see." She says in a smug tone, meaning that she doesn''t believe me. Whatever, I''m not gonna delve into that again. It''s hard to ignore these things when they are literally pped on your face. I continue to walk around, thinking about ying Orochi and Kaido publicly when something catches my attention and I stop in the middle of the road. "What''s it?" Saeko asks me. She is walking some steps behind me, to my left. She was also angry after I told her the specifics of the situation. Even if she is sadistic, she doesn''t enjoy bullying the defenseless. "Let''s postpone the ughter for three days..." I say, my eyes and ears focusing on the distance "Why?" She frowns, don''t like it I can tell. Can''t wait to cut some assholes... "There will be the perfect opportunity in three days... A festival. Everyone will be reunited." I exin "What coincidence... Maybe is destiny..." I say more to myself The Fire Festival, the same one that will mark the date of the Onigashima Raid in canon will happen in three days. All of the Kaido crew and Orochi people will be together... The symbolism is good too... I exin this to Saeko. "And will give the people here a chance to fight." I finish talking "Are you gonna conscript the people here?" She tilts her head "I''m not gonna force anyone... I value freedom, after all. But..." I pause and change the topic to exin "Do you know I''m Half-american and Half-brazilian right?" She nods to the obvious. "Brazil has a certain problempared to the United States..." I pause "It didn''t fought on the important moments." Side-ncing at her confused face I delve deeper "We rarely fought for anything... Our independence was dered rtively peaceful, with no war or anything. very was abolished in a political move, etc, etc... But this is not as good as it appears." I sigh "Our historycks blood. Weird, huh? The peaceful and blessed past creates a certainck of patriotism and drive to fight for changes." I think she understands where I''m getting it "Hehe. I just remembered a meme about French people. The price of the gas goes up 0,01 cents and they are already burning the parliament." Iugh out loud "They have a huge history of Revolutions. See? A country built like that is strong." "So you''re gonna make them fight even if there''s no need. So that they can participate in this important moment and grow strong." She says "Yes... They will be hurt, some will die. But is for the best. Freeing the body is easy, Saeko. The tricky part is freeing the mind and heart... They have been whipped for too long. They need to let a battlecry and conquer their independence with blood and tears too" "I will not be here in the future... Momonosuke will only arrive in two years and he is a brat. This battle needs to create a strong foundation now or... Problems will appear in a not far future." I say heavily "Makes sense..." She nods. I bet she can rte. In the past, I helped her free herself from modern moral constraints and ept the darkness inside. I didn''t free her body, but mind and heart. After that, she is living much better. Another example is abusive rtionships... It''s not only about taking the abuser away from the abused person. A certain change in mindset needs toe from the abused person too, even if the person is the victim... Sad. "So in three days, huh?" She asks "Yes. Now that I decided to help, I will go all out. It''s not enough to simply get rid of all enemies. It would been easier... But the easy path is rarely the correct one." I say "There are people that deserve a shot at dealing with Kaido and Orochi more than me too..." The people who deserve their revenge. Oden''s people, the Whitebeard pirates... I will call them too. This timeframe will be enough to organize everything. "I will also discreetly help so that no one will die during these three days from overwork or hunger" I say Again, it''s moreplicated, but is the right thing to do. "I will go meet some people and arrange everything." I say before giving her a peck on her lips "Sorry for ditching you, have fun around being a ronin." I smile before disappearing. Time to convince a bunch of people that never saw me to join me in beating their trauma against their biggest foe, betting everything on me in ast standing after they failed two times already. Must be easy... Let''s hope my Char stat is up to the challenge and I roll a Nat20. ....... First things first... I will study the enemy. So right now, I discreetly invaded Onigashima. Seeing theyout of the ce, counting the people, and other things. It''s the basics. And meeting a certain someone... *Crack* I met her... Him, whatever. I will call her a female, I don''t think she identifies herself as Oden because he is a male, she wants to be Oden because he is Oden. Being male is more of a consequence. And there''s no Twitter in the One Piece world, anyway... I met her while she was destroying a big bolder with her Kanabo, that weapon is like a fancy Japanese club. Blunt weapons are OP against armor and in the old times, a good choice. Yamato is not wearing any mask to hide her features while she trains. She has her White and slightly curly hair in a high ponytail, a characteristic of her features is that her horns and her hair gain colors on the edges and tips, red and azure respectively. I simply drop in front of her without ceremony, I can see the surprise on her pretty face. And she is tall... And has big badoonkas. Tch. This world, man... Every moment is a challenge. "Who are you?" She frowns and points her weapon at me cautiously, I notice the cuffs on her wrists. "Sorry, let me test you a bit..." I say simply before suddenly attacking her. A katana appears on my hands and I sh at her lightly. Fast, but not strongly. Her reaction speed and Obsevation Haki are good enough, because she hastily puts her kanabo in the way of the sh. She also doesn''t waste time in retaliating, putting her two hands in her weapon and advancing to nail me on the ground with an overhead swing. I calmly put my katana away while she approaches and when her attackes, I grab it with my left hand. Some cracks spread on the ground but I''m unfazed. Her surprised face is cute too... "Good strength..." Ipliment her. She retracts her weapon, I let her through, and puts a distance to prepare for the continuation of this fight. But I cross my arms to show that I''m not a threat and sit down on a rock. Yamato is a good person, she would not attack a defenseless someone, so she stops in confusion while watching my actions, or inaction really. "Again, sorry for the sudden attack, but is convenient for us to measure our strength now. Will make things proceed smoothlyter..." I say "You''re familiar..." She frowns at me, slightly on guard "Are you a new subordinate of my father?" She asks "Hell no, In truth I''m here to kill your Father." I say bluntly Her eyes widen "Are you crazy? That cow-gori will kill you!" She says in warning. Heh, worried about a person she didn''t even know and has attacked her. So pure... "Don''t you know me? You should be able to acquire the newspapers here, right?" I tilt my head at her She tilts her head in response too. And looks closely at me. Very closely... Really, she literally came closer and crouched down to look at my face from centimeters away. Squinting her eyes and all that while thinking hard. I put my elbow on my crossed legs and support my cheek with my hand, patiently waiting for her. She is pretty so I have no problem letting her closer. "Heh~ I would flirt with you if I was in a better mood..." I smile at her. What Orochi did with the country of Wano messed up with my "Zen". What sucks because one of the reasons Ie to this world is to get out of my depressive mood after seeing a lot of shit in my world. Well, I think I need to ept that there''s darkness everywhere. Can''t escape that even if I go to the My Little Pony world. She doesn''t acknowledge my words, maybe she doesn''t care, or doesn''t know about the concept of man-woman rtionships or she really sees herself as a man. I think is the former. "Oh!" She finally exims and stands up, crashing her fist with her palm she points at me again "You''re that new Emperor guy, like my Father. The Devil!" "Something like that..." I shrug "Hmmmm" She pouts in thought while looking at me "That cow-gori is strong." Warning me again "I am stronger." I say immediately "Wanna Join?" I go to the point "Join?" "Yeah, defeat your father, liberate Wano... I will even call Oden retainers and formerpanions to help. To give them closure..." Will be too much overkill if I bring Rayleigh? "Liberate Wano? I wanna do that!" She suddenly exims "I''m Oden after all!!" She poses while smashing the tip of her Kanabo on the ground. "...no, you''re not." I say bluntly "You''re Yamato, right?" "No! I''m Oden!" She says stubbornly and starts exining what I already know. How she was touched by Oden''s heroic spirit, Journals, and even his people... And deciding to not let his legacy die down and how she makes hisst words of "opening Wano borders" her objective as Oden. It''s the whole Inherited Will thing. I can understand but... "I still fail to see you as Oden... In truth, I''m more Oden than you." I smile broadly. She is a little taken back by my words and is ready to argue "If I work hard I will be Oden!" "Okay, okay... I can respect your strange wish a little. You as a child went against everyone around you, including your father, and suffered a lot of abuse to keep your wishes. It took courage, I don''t doubt that." I say in a cating way "But there''s no need to try to be the guy. Just try to be LIKEthe guy." I continue when I notice her paying attention to my words "I can understand your feelings... Admiring someone''s way of life and especially his coolst moments and wanting to be like that... Heck, I have people like that too. But you will not be seeing me abandoning my identity and starting calling myself Future Gohan for example." I say, even if I know she will not catch the reference. "..." She doesn''t have anything to say "I still want to be Oden!" She exims. Okay, I can''t get on that thick head of hers. I shrug, it''s not like I want to convince her now. I just think she doesn''t have the time or opportunity to mature. My therapist side is saying that this whole Oden thing is a coping mechanism and escapism. But whatever... "Anyway, wanna Join?" I ask again "Are you gonna fight him now??" "No, during the Fire Festival... I know I can defeat him. But it will be good for other people to defeat the rest of his group. Give the people of Wano a chance to fight for themselves... I will bring Ace here too." "Oh! So you really saved Ace!" She is suddenly close again "Thank you very much! I was so worried when his Vivre Card almost disappeared..." She grabs my hands on hers and shakes it excitedly "Then the Vivre Card suddenly returns back to normal, totally repaired!" She continues to say "No need to thank me... I just felt like it." I say, smiling lightly at her enthusiasm. I can feel my heart being healed by her giddiness I put my free hand on her hands too, joining all of them together... Wow, already hand-holding? Should I propose now? "Anyway, let''s get rid of these things..." My hand moves to the cuffs on her wrist "Oh! My Father put it there, he says that will explode if I leave Onigashima... But I don''t know for sure. Don''t want to test, apparently is strong enough to take my hands away." She says lightly "Can''t you take this by yourself? If you use Advanced Armament Haki, or Ryuo as people call it here in Wano, you can suppress the explosives inside, dying the Explosion enough for you to take it off." I say. She absolutely knows how to use Armament Haki. I saw that earlier... "Can you disarm it like that? Really?" She gasps in surprise Oh, so she knows how to do it, but doesn''t know that doing that can work. Typical. It''s like, everyone knows how to connect some wires, but the thing is knowing what wires to connect, hence we need engineers and mechanics. "Yep, like this..." Haki covers my hand and I grab one of the cuffs, crushing it and taking it off. I throw it away and encapste it in a barrier bubble. Inside there it explodes, and it''s possible to see that it is a strong explosion by the way the bubble shines white for a long time, but no shockwaves leave the bubble. "That damn Cow-gori... He would do it to his own child." Yamato says in a little of disbelief. So she is really a little naive and gullible. Still hoping for some familial love. "And the other one?" She raises her other wrist "Wanna try doing it yourself? I can do this too..." I say and use my [Larceny] power The cuff suddenly is teleported to my hand, making Yamato go wide-eyed. A convenient power, a pity that there''s a range and weight limit. And eye contact too... If not I would be capable of doing the famous [Steal] from Kazuma. (I can cheat on thisst limitation by touching the object with my telekinesis, but I''m not gonna do that to steal panties) "You can do that too??" She asks "I have many talents." I say and create fake cuffs, simr to the previous one "Use it to trick people." I say while putting the fake cuffs on her hands "Ooh~ You''re smart!" She says in admiration, her eyes shining while she praises me. I can only chuckle at her and ask the obvious question "Marry me..." "What?" "What?" ........ Flower Capital Obviously, I was kidding... I don''t n on getting married. Yamato was one of these types that doesn''t even understand flirting, so would be a monumental task to even make her blush, so it''s no fun to flirt with her. "Thanks for the waiting, dear guest~" A geisha bows at me while she opens the door. I''m in a certain ce where another important person is hiding. Sitting on the ground in front of a table full of food while waiting for that person... The geisha allows the person in question to enter the room before politely leaving us alone. "Thank you for choosing me, Dear guest~" Komurasaki, the disguised Hiyori and daughter of Oden, bows politely and kneels at my side. I paid a huge amount of money to have this lunch with her, so that we can be alone. Yep, only a lunch. Even if a crass way of calling courtesans lumps them together with prostitutes, it''s not the same. Yes, I bought her time, but there will be no sex involved. Especially with a Tayu, the highest rank Oiran, like Komurasaki. An easy way to exin is... These Oirans are like that modern thing of renting a girlfriend in Japan. There''s a manga about that, damn I hate that protagonist... That''s a guy that deserves to be cucked. Maybe I will do that. Anyway, I''m sidetracking... You rent Oirans to spend time with you. To cuddle, to show off in banquets, to sing to you, dance, y instruments... Basically, this is where all that rent-a-girlfriend thing started. Their virginities are kept intact, at least of the high-level ones, because the endgame is to be bought as wives or concubines. Yes, they are like professional wives. Trained for that. Maybe that was why nobles were beautiful, they constantly insert new beautiful blood into their bloodlines by choosing beautiful brides. Now, how do I approach the subject? I look at her... Komurasaki, Hiyori, is putting me a drink respectfully. I thought she would be more arrogant, because that is her persona as a courtesan, but maybe she is always like that at first to trick the bad guys and take their money. "I never saw you before in the capital, dear guest..." Shements softly. Her voice is pleasant. She presents the Ochoko, sake cup, at me with her two hands and smiles. I say nothing, but take the drink from her hand. Yep, she is really pretty. Enough to put no-name models in Marvel to shame and even other named characters. Mary Jane level but Asian. If all K-pop and Japanese idols are lumped together, maybe will be on her level. It''s not a surprise she has a lot of simps. She is trying to make me one too... Too bad she is against me. After downing the drink, I still don''t like alcohol, I finally deign her with an answer. "First time here in the capital." I say "Oh... So what did you think of the city? Pretty, huh?" She asks cutely, with her eyes half-closed in crescentes. She is leaning at me while I look forward, ignoring her attempts of seduction. A petty part of me just doesn''t want to give her the satisfaction of being exactly like every other male, the rest is simply because I pity her more than anything... Must have been, and still is, a hard life. Imagine having to talk and act all merry with your family murderers? I can''t do that... Well, maybe I can. If needed I''m that cold-blooded... Luckily I never needed to do it. Perks of being strong. But she doesn''t have this option. Weak people can only fold. And I know that she is not a cold bastard like me... People in this world tend to be very emotional. Every day must be a battle. I can respect her. It''s a different type of strength that she has. "This city is disgusting..." I spat finally My words make her gasp slightly. No one ever said that, probably. In truth, the city is beautiful. The climate is great, the building''s aesthetics pleasant, it''s clean, people even act amicable... It''s the perfect fantasy Japan in the Edo period... But... I turn to look at the wall of this VIP room. I''m not really looking at the wall, I''m looking beyond it. Using the empathic type of Observation Haki, to observe everyone''s feelings around the city. I can even observe thend aura. "It stinks..." I borate "It''s rotten on the core. Like a person that didn''t take a bath in a long time and tries to cover the stench with a lot of sweet perfume. It can mask the smell of shit, but still makes a horridbination. I''m holding back to not puke." "..." Her soft and droopy eyes are finally showing real strong emotions while looking at me. But she controlled herself fast after I turned to look at her face. She covers her mouth with her sleeve and looks down to put some food on a te for me. Hiding her eyes from my vision, I bet. "Is that so? Too bad, dear guest... I hope that I can change your perspective." She looks up again, batting her eyshes at me and going back to her courtesan act. I chuckle. She is good at it. She knows how to use her looks. There''s a joke on the One Piece fandom, that all female characters are Namis with different skins. Heh. So even if is said that Hancock, Shirahoshi, and Hiyori here are super beautiful... there''s really no difference between them to the other female characters. The simple exnation is that Oda is ultimately a shonen mangaka, he didn''t put much thought into a female Character design. I think in an interview he revealed that he is simply drawing his type and his wife as the beautiful female characters. So the guy likes big-breasted, small waist and tight butts women... Can''t fault the guy here. Congrattions on scoring a wife like that. Now, seeing the characters in real life I can tell the differences... Nami has more of a round face, passing that innocent vibe even if she is everything but that. Hancock has high cheekbones and sharp eyebrows. Shirahoshi looks almost surreal, with dazzling eyes. And Yamato is pretty as fuck, even if she acts like a tomboy and masculine. Hiyori here has that calm and demure look, that awakens the instinctive male urge of wanting to protect her. "And what do you think of the Flower Capital?" I shot back the same question "I love it!" She puts her hands together, her eyes wide "Everything is so pretty, the people are nice, and..." And she goes on with practiced lines, acting all proud. Can fool anyone, but me. I don''t see any light in her eyes. I roll my eyes at her, not caring to hide the fact that I don''t believe in her bullshit. "Tell me about these dishes..." I change the subject The conversation goes pretty well. Talked about various topics, but nothing really important, I didn''t even talk about Orochi or any other important person.I don''t need to ask her for information. I think she is surprised by the mundane topics, she was secretly on guard against me. Maybe she thinks that I''m someone sent to test her loyalty to the shogun... "Gochisousamadeshita." I join my hands to say my thanks after the meal "Why didn''t you y a song to me before I go?" I turn to her "What song dear guest wants to hear?" She asks before pping her hands two times and instructing someone to bring her some things. "The one that you y the best..." I say lightly After waiting for some time, the door is opened again. "Excuse me~ Haha" A Young voice attracts my attention. A Young girl with pink hair enters the room carrying a shamisen and a mask. ''Toko...'' I think while watching the smiling girl delivering the musical instrument and mask to Hiyori Toko is Komurasaki''s Kamuro. Basically her sidekick, intern, apprentice, padawan, servant... Whatever you wanna call it. ''Her too, huh?'' I frown while looking at theughing girl. Orochi is really a bastard. He must have distributed the defective smiles in many cities at the same time. He really wanted all of his way to make people miserable... "O-Toko is a good girl. She is my Kamuro." Hiyori exins while patting the girl''s head. She must have misunderstood my frowning at her. Some people are assholes, and it would not be umon for some to mistreat a kid. So she acts like that to make her simps dote on the girl too. Trying to gain brownie points with her. I don''t exin myself, there''s no need, but the little girl''s eyes go around the dishes on the table. I obviously, in respect to the cooks and people in hunger around this country, have eaten everything clean. The way O-Toko''s eyes go around the table and her disappointment make me deduce that she must eat the scraps of the guest when she can. Tch. I hope that the theory about Orochi having eight lives thanks to his devil fruit is true. One death is not enough... "Here girl..." I put my hand inside my sleeve to retrieve some candies from my Sky Poison Pearl and give them to her. Heh~ Seeing her face brighten up is good. In the past, I didn''t like children that much, but after going into the hero business, I started liking the little ones. After ruffling her hair, I let O-Toko go away and turned to Hiyori. She is looking at me intensely. "What?" I ask "...nothing." She giggles a little before going to put on her mask. That''s the first 100% real smile that she gave me all. She starts ying with her instrument slightly, setting the tone... A part of me recognizes the music. It''s the music that she used to y to her father when she was a child. When she ys it, she always uses a mask because she can''t smile while ying, a failure as an Oiran who always needs to smile. The song starts gaining intensity while her fingers dance for all the shamisen. I like this song... Or does the Oden card like it? I don''t know. I instinctivelyy on my side, supporting my cheek with my hand, to enjoy her music while slowly closing my eyes. Yes, I''m being healed... I can feel a real smile slipping up from my poker face. The atmosphere is good. After doing it, I noticed a sudden change. Another person wouldn''t notice it, but I can see how she tensed up to my actions. Her muscles tighten up and she missed a note, that she hastily recovers. shback much, dear? Seeing your dad in me? I didn''t even notice that I did his usual routine to hear your songs... Well, this is not a topic we can dive on, so I will just close my eyes and enjoy the music. ........ She hits thest note, pressing the string with a finger and moving it up and down, so that it can vibrate, making the note reverberate as long as she can. Ending the song masterfully. I open my eyes and sit again, pping calmly "Very good, I can feel your passion through it." Ipliment. "I thank the dear guest for his kind words." She says with a polite bow, taking her time to remove the mask to school her features. She approaches my side again, our time together ising to an end. "I''m d dear guest enjoyed it." She beams at me "I did." I nod "As expected of Hiyori-hime..." I finally say it. "..." Well, it appears that she is not a flower vase either. After a second of shock, a knife goes straight to my neck very fast. It''s obvious that she is hiding weapons. Everyone who wears loose clothes hides something. I stop the knife with my fingers. "So that''s your real face... I prefer this way." I smile at her angry face "Who are you?" She asks in a low tight voice. Any pleasantry far from her features "You wouldn''t know even if I told you." I say. Orochi didn''t let the Newspapers arrive in the poption''s hands. She struggles to get out of my grasp, I don''t fight her too much. I would be worried about other people hearing us if I didn''t know that only one person is close. I waited till this moment to confront her because of this. She backs off from me and... ! What the hell! I move fast and grab her hand, going on top of her, to stop her from killing herself. Did she really think that I was with Orochi? "Whoa, whoa! Calm down..." I say. Fun fact: No one ever calmed down by only hearing those words. But is a necessary step to start. She struggles under me, some tears in her eyes... Okay... This looks really bad from a third-person perspective. "Hiyori!" I say strongly, in a whisper "Look at me." This makes her pause and look at my face. "If I wanted, I could''ve already hurt you. Trust me for some minutes, all right?" I look deeply into her eyes. That''s a real strong woman. Ready to die to not be a liability. Choosing death over humiliation "I''m gonna release you now..." I say slowly and stop pressing her on the ground. *Swish* But I need to let her go faster to catch the sword aiming at my neck. Good form... I grab the sword of the assant. Kyoshiro, or Dejiro, goes wide-eyed seeing me react that fast. He is one of Oden''s retainers and another guy that ate a lot of shit in silence to create a foothold for Hiyori and other loyal people under Orochi noise. He was the only one closer, another person that I needed to talk to, hence why I broached the sensitive topic with Hiyori. "What do you think you''re doing, Dejiro?" I ask him in annoyance. This makes him back off quickly. Maybe is the surprise of me knowing his real name, maybe he felt some familiarity with Oden and is instinctively listening to my orders... Hmm, that''s an interesting thought... How much do people feel my assimtions? The people close to the characters, I mean... Can I bat-re the bat-family in submission too? Evoke good feelings in Catwoman and Wonder Woman? A thought to the future. I remove myself from Hiyori and back down. "Let''s have a little talk..." I sit down and make no moves to threaten them. After Denjiro checks that Hiyori is okay, they set their eyes on me. ....... 10 Minutester, I exined everything to them. Well, almost everything. The abridged version is that I have some connections with the previous generations: Oden, Whitebeard, and Roger. Came to visit Wano and I''m livid about the situation of the citizens, so I''m gonna do something because I''m strong. Yes, I can defeat Kaido. Denjiro must have seen some newspapers in Orochi''s ce because he trusted me on it. And I proposed my n of allowing them to fight together with me while I deal with the top brass members. "It''s too soon... there''s no way people will move to it." Denjiro says with certain "I really don''t care" I say inly, crossing my arms "I''m gonna liberate Wano anyway. You guys can be part of it or not." "This is madness..." "Oho~" Iugh at him "You have no idea what I can do. All of you great enemies are insects to me." "Hector-sama... Please..." Hiyori starts slowly "We can maybe do this properly. nning for some weeks..." She says softly and worried Look at this. Another person is saying to me so that I can do things properly. What a weird day. I chuckle and slowly stand up "I don''t have the time and people are suffering right now... I''m already making a huge concession of waiting till the Fire festival." I look down on them "On the day of the festival I will attack Onigashima. I have the power to take anyone there... Pass the message to the ones loyal to you, Denjiro." "To the ones that want to give this step to the bright future... Just follow behind me." And I disappear to make my point that I can really teleport. ...... "So you''re Yasu..." I say slowly to the silly man with a big head "Or should I call you Yasuie-san?" With my words, all the goofness leaves him and the former daimyo of Hakumai reveals himself. "How do you know that?" he asks frowning. He was hanging with Saeko after she met him and said that someone wanted to talk with him. Me, obviously after I sent a message to her. Now we''re in a dpidated house that was previously being used by some bandits. The bandits in question are tied to a tree after being beaten by Saeko. She spared them probably because of the hard life in this country, and the small chance they are not that bad and are only led astray. But she beat them pretty harshly, so she can only control that sadistic side this much. "Just a fan, Yasuie-san." I say. Yasuie-san is a real one, he will not die on my watch. "A fan?" He asks confused "I met O-toko earlier..." I changed the subject, talking about his adopted daughter. "And no, I''m not threatening you." I say before he reaches strange conclusions. "..." he narrows his eyes at me "I will be brief, Yasuie-san. I''m gonna take Kaido down and Orochi too." I say surprising him "You, more than most must understand that this victory achieved from an outsider means..." I look at his eyes "..." He looks hard at me "On the day of the Fire Festival, I will do the grand Opening. Follow me if you want." I say and don''t wait for an answer before going away. It''s okay... I can look into their eyes, there''s still a Sparks amidst the cinders of their will... If I create a strong wind, their Fighting Spirit will reignite. ........ Third Person P.O.V. Those were not the only people Hector met. He does not work too hard to convince anyone... He only gives them words because this is everything he can give. In Wano, there''s a prison called Udon. It''s the ce where they put the greatest criminals, people against the actual regime, to break their will. Hector confidently walks on this shitty barrennd to the front gate of the prison, Saeko by his side. He scanned it earlier and noticed that Queen, one of Kaido''smanders was not there. Already left for Onigashima probably. *Boom* Hector kicks the gate and sends it flying till is lodged in a wall. "What?!" "Intruders??" "Impossible!!! Is it one of the topmanders? Is he angry?" The entire Prison pauses to pay attention to themotion. "Okay, okay people... Stop working. Anyone that is not a prisoner please step forward." Hector''s cheery voice shows itself before the person. "Who are you, your bastard?!" A prison guard shouts and steps forward, the rest just behind him. "Hm, so there''s really no one with artificial zoans... Saeko..." Hector watches them for a second before ignoring thempletely and starts walking to a certain part of the prison. "You-" The guards angrily step forward to attack him but Saeko is faster. A gleam of purple is all everyone sees before she appears behind the group, their limbs flying in all directions "Aargh!! My arm!" "The signal!! Ring the signal!!" "It''s not working!!" They shout while Saeko runs around the prison, bathing it in the blood of the guards. Moving fast, jumping over walls, and blitzing through everything. "Obviously is not working..." Hector scoffs to himself, as if he would let information leak. He walks, passing through the bewildered prisoners, ignoring thempletely too. Except one... An old small guy with blue hair and yakuza tattoos. He gives the guy a look and a wave of his hand before he stops in front of a solitary cell. With a move of his hand, the bars of the cell are ripped off from the small cave. "Come out, Kawamatsu." Hector says and goes to sit on the small arena in the middle of the prison, his leg dangling from the edge. He looks very rxed. Slowly people can hear the steps of the person in the cell. In no time a fishman in samurai attire Steps out to the sunlight. He looks like a kappa from the legends. Saeko finally returns to Hector''s side, no guard can move anymore. She eyes Kawamatsu carefully. In her hand was a sword that Hector told her to retrieve from the supervisor''s room. She throws the sword at Kawamatsu, it''s his from the beginning. He catches it easily and gets himself familiarized with it again after a few swings. "Kawamatsu..." "That is one of the Red Scabbards!" "So he is the mysterious prisoner!" The prisoners mutter between themselves. Hector raises an eyebrow and looks around "Why are you still holding these pickaxes and rocks? Did the ve mindset is already wired in your brains?" He frowns "Let them go!" He shouts like a drill sergeant in thest part. Instinctively their bodies move and everyone lets go of their tools and rocks. Hector nods to himself and smiles seeing that, only after they obeyed him that people find it weird. Saeko gives Hector a long look but says nothing. "Alright people... Hear me out." Hector starts, attracting everyone''s attention. He raises a finger to the sky and says "I''m gonna kill Kaido and liberate the country of Wano." "!" "..." His confident tone makes everyone bbergasted "You..." Before voices of outrage or disbelief start, Hector interrupts. He doesn''t have time to convince anyone. "Shut up!" Everyone shuts up instinctively "Kaido is less than a garden snake to me. I can pick him up and spin him around like he is a toy." He says His tone is light, normally people would think he is joking, but for some reason, some people are starting to believe him. "The truth, I don''t need you fuckers with your lousy will and pathetic fight spirit." He mocks. "I can do all alone and hoard the honor to myself." He says in a grandiose way His words make people ball their fists and grit their teeth in anger. Saeko: "..." "But I can throw some breadcrumbs to you guys and let you all participate in the fight against the small fries while I do the heavy work." He sighs contemptuously More shouts are heard from the prisoners. Hector raises his hands, and some people including Kawamatsu get on guard, but when Hector makes a grab motion the cuffs and cors are teleported to his hand. The process is repeated fast, he uses [Larceny] in a person''s restraints and throws it over his shoulder before it explodes. In less than one minute all prisoners are free. "There, you can go away like little bitches now..." Hector then spreads his hands and a green light covers the whole prison healing and recovering everyone. The prisoners look at themselves in awe before Hector''s voice interrupts their little moment. "Or you all can fight with me." He waves his hand down and a lot of katanas and weapons suddenly drop from the thin air The sudden appearance of a bunch of weapons surprises everyone too. He smiles broadly while surrounded by weapons, it''s hard to not see some glimpse of hope there. "On the night of the Fire Festival, the two paths will be open to you all... Choose wisely." Hector says before grabbing Kawamatsu and disappearing with Saeko. ...... A Thief Hideout Kawamaki is in a good mood right now. Not only he was free from imprisonment, but Hector also told him that Princess Hiyori was alive and well together with Denjiro. And right now he is feeling like he is in the past again. "I like direct guys like you, Ashura Douji..." Hector smiles down at the defeated samurai, also part of the Red Scabbards "Now that I defeated you, do I have your loyalty?" Kawamatsu watches the scene with some nostalgia. He is not the only one. Ashura Douji feels like is suddenly teleported to the past. He lies defeated on the ground and a smiling bastard is looking down on him while standing on his body. "You''re scumbag Ashura Douji, I heard that you''ve been stealing from the people. Very scummy..." Hectorughs at him and shakes his finger from side to side "But your skills are very sharp... Those are not the skills of a guy who lived a life preying on the weak. You''ve been training every day, right?" "...!" Ashura Douji looked up to him. "You''ve been honing your swordsmanship for 18 long years..." Hector extends his hand to him "...let''s put these skills to use, shall we? Onest and big ''Hurrah''." He smiles at him "..." Saeko looks attentively at the scene. Once again she was certain that Hector is simply too charismatic, if someone has a heart he can move it. It''s a dangerous ability... He knows exactly what to say and how to say it, and he has his actions to back it up. "You''re thest one in Wano, Douji. After you, I''m gonna recruit Nekomakushi and Inuarashi." He says "..." "Just follow me, your scumbag!" ........ On the same day, Hector decided to gather the rest of the allies and solve some business. On that evening, during the sunset, an enormous flock of cranes flew over the country of Wano. The crane is the bird of the Kozuki n. The thousands and thousands of Birds rained down leaflets to the whole poption. A simple piece of paper with the Symbol of the Kozuki n, a full moon, a me, and a vortex. Under rushed whispers people discuss what is about. Hector''s small actions, created a small wind that was fed by Denjiro''s spies and Yasuie''s contacts. "AAAARRGHH! My stomach!!! It hurts!! It can''t be!! It''s two years early!! The 20 years haven''t passed yet." In the castle of the shogun, people heard Orochi cursing during the whole night. On the top of a huge tree, Hector observes the sunset, the flock of cranes flying around him. After they get too close, they change themselves back to cherry petals. "[Gold Experience]... Very handy." Hements to himself before opening a portal "Let''s destroy their allies first. Two days is more than enough time." Heughs before disappearing. .......... Two days to the Fire Festival Hector meets the interested parts around the world and says his simple n. The Mink is a littleplicated. He needs to beat Inuarashi and Nekomakushi to set them straight and end the 18-year-long feud. Everyone starts Moving and making their preparations. Hector on his side is heading to a certain part of the New World. "It''s here... Ready?" Hector asks while standing on an invisible tform high in the air, looking down on the G-5, the most infamous Marine Base. "You are the one that should know that." Law deadpans while giving Hector a look. Hector shrugs his shoulders "You''re in an important part of your training. The truth is... You got used to fighting against me." Hector points at him "Haki evolves during battle, during real situations where you put your line on line. I simte those situations, you got the fastest development in history, BUT... to find your own path and specialities you need to fight your own real battles." Hector says sagely "..." Law can''t argue against that "Now, Young Padawan. Let''s prepare the battlefield." Hector looks down on the Marine Base with a smirk and presses his palm downward. From the center of the base, shockwaves propagate in all directions, destroying all the constructions and pushing the debris away in a circle "..." Law tries to keep a calm face seeing Hector''s power. "There..." Hector points at a certain point. The debris are moving a little. Law pays attention and sees his target emerging from beneath the debris "Vergo..." Law squints his eyes "Wants help from your crew?" Hector asks "No." "Good." Hector says and prepares himself to send him down "If you die I will collect your body." He says lightly That''s Law battle, his Devil Fruit development is obviously inferior to his canon counterpart of two you from now. But his haki is nothing to scoff off. And on this battle against Vergo, Haki will decide the victor. Thanks to Vergo''s Full body armament, there''s no way to catch him off guard, Law will need to ovee him on haki. Hector would give him a 30-70 chance of winning. But he can still run. Hector will not watch the duel "Let''s go do my own thing..." ........ Punk Hazard "P-please spare me!" Caesar Clown cries out while Hector grabs him by the neck. His face is all swollen after a good beating. "I don''t think I will..." Hector answers without pity while copying his Devil Fruit power. An excellent power. Hector wouldn''t say that is wasted in Caesar, after all the scientist has a lot of knowledge and can use his power efficiently, but he could''ve done better. ''Well, he is a nonbatant...'' He thinks This guy here experimented with children and made them addicted, put a lot of lives at risk, and created the Smiles. So Hector has no hesitation in killing him. After skimming through Caesar''s memories he already made his decision. After he is done copying his power, he is gonna kill him. He stopped holding back on this world. Fuck the plot. Fuck if these viins are essential to the development of some characters. He is already going to destroy the hardships that would mold Momonosuke into a better person in the future. Nothing can stop him now. "D-damn it..." Caesar Clown cries out At this moment, a glimmer of hope shines on his pupils. He can see his subordinate M sneaking up on Hector. When the green-haired woman finally is close enough sheunches her attack... *Fwoosh* ...That waspletely neutralized when a burst of blue mes sent her flying. Hector didn''t even look at her. The mes emitted from his back are enough to neutralize her Snow powers and hurt her severely. Before she can gather herself, two stakes of Seastone impale her forearms, pinning her on the ground. She groans in pain, but Hector doesn''t even acknowledge her existence. "I''m done..." Hector says slowly before releasing Caesar''s from his grip. The scientist appears surprised and ted at the sudden freedom, before he feels a momentary pain and in the next instant he is no more. Exploded by [Killer Queen] power. Hector walks slowly to M. She gulps seeing him loom over her. "Pretty... What waste..." he says slowly and with a sigh, but she can say that in his eyes there''s no pity or mercy. She closes her eyes for thest time, waiting for the inevitable death. She feels her head being held by a big hand. "The next time, maybe I will try to steal you from Domingo..." It''s thest words that she will ever hear. Hector''s yful and flirting ways that he adopted aftering from the One Piece world are nowhere to be seen. ........ Hector walks to an abandoned part of theboratory. Punk Hazard was in the past a ind. where Vegapunk and Caesar do their research, one day Caesar blew up the ind in a spiteful moment, making the whole ce inhabitable because of the toxic gas... To everyone but him. In truth, he started slowly rebuilding the research facility after the same being abandoned by the World Government, all of this funded by Domingo and Big Mom, which was supporting his research in creating Giants. In a not-so-far future, in Canon the ind will be the stage of a big duel between two Admirals, altering thendscape tremendously and creating a dual hot-cold climate. Now, beyond the poisoned gas that lingers on the air a little, the ind. looks almost normal with threes and normal rivers. Hector removes his hand from a red slime and nods to himself. The slime changes and turns himself into an axolotl. This is a rare case of an inanimate object eating a devil fruit and gaining life. A special process that only happens with Zoans. Hector just finished copying the Axolotl Devil Fruit, it''s a good fruit because of its regenerative properties. Then he intimidates the slime axolotl with his Conqueror''s Haki and captures it. "It will be a good pet..." He nods to himself again, satisfied. "Now, it''s here..." He turns his head and moves fast to a certain room. Crossing the door he sees what he researching for. The artificial Devil Fruit created by Vegapunk himself... Artificial Mythical Zoan, Uo Uo no Mi, Model: Seiryuu. Fish-Fish Fruit, Model: Azure Dragon. "Pink Eel to be more exact..." Hector chuckles, still believing that is defective Devil Fruit. "But is much better than any smile created by Caesar Clown." He grabs the fruit and uses [Power Maniption] to study it lightly. "Hm?" He frowns. The fruit does not give him the weird feeling he expected. He put his hand on some smiles earlier while dealing with Caesar, he felt the difference to a real Devil fruit. He does not feel a big discrepancy... He then takes a fruit from his Sky Poison Pearl. The fruit is brown with scale-like patterns... That''s the Devil Fruit he found earlier when his Sky Poison Pearl signaled him... After checking aDevil fruit Encyclopedia he discovered that is a Zoan. Hebi Hebi no Mi, Model: Brown Snake. Nothing impressive, a normal zoan. At least brown snakes are very venomous, so is not pathetic either. "It''s not that different..." hements while carrying a devil fruit in each hand, like he is weighing it. An idea pops into his head. "Maybe... Momo is a child... Luffy as a child is pretty pathetic with his Devil Fruit too." He narrows his eyes while looking at the artificial Mythical Zoan, a smirk growing on the corner of his lips. He had an idea. ......... "Well, well... You''re alive. Congrattions." Hector walks slowly and pats Law''s broken body on the ground, making the man wince in pain. Laws res murder at him when vomiting blood. He is in a bad shape, a bunch of his organs are being sustained by his own power, but he won. Vergoys defeated on the ground close to him, sliced in half. It''s also possible to see some wounds on his body. Hector makes a rough analysis and concludes that Law tried half a dozen of times to surpass Vergo''s defense before finally having a breakthrough and defeating the man. "Let me guess... Finally imbued your Haki in your sword perfectly?" Hector smiles at him, happy. But Law continues to re at him without answering, his lungs are in a bad shape even to answer. ''Vergo must wanted to beat him a lot before bringing him to Domingo... Sucker.'' Hector thinks. He finally stops teasing Law and restores his body with [Crazy Diamond] power. "Rest well, little disciple. Tomorrow we will go for Domingo head." He gives a huge grin to the now-restored surgeon. ........ The day of the Fire Festival Dressrosa Hector floats above Dressrosa, observing the country ind like Pain before using the Shinra Tensei. He admires the style and aesthetic of the country. If Wano is like Edo period Japan, Dressrosa is like Spain. A little at least. Saeko floats to his side, standing on an air tform formed by her own powers. "I started liking fights Saeko..." Hector says attracting her attention. "..." She turns to him. "Different from you, I''m not a battle maniac..." ''Even if I assimted Yujiro Hanma'' He thinks "The thrill of battle and excitement of putting your life in line... It''s not for me, I think..." "..." She keeps her silence and lets him conclude his thoughts "It''s more like... More like a battle is the stage where I can show and test my hard-earned abilities. Where I can apply all of my training". Hector opens his arms to the world He chuckles a little while enjoying the wind "To me, a good battle is the one where I know that I will win from the beginning. Suddenly having a power-up and relying on plot armor to win? Yew~" He jokes while he makes a disgusted face. He never liked this clich, even if is cool to watch. Leaving things to luck like... It''s ironic too. "That is the reason I train so hard, Saeko. My future battles... is happening right now." He gestictes to the moment "I don''t even know what I will fight, when I will fight, but I''m training for it. And I will be victorious because of it." He always hated those characters with a lot of potential but lived normal lives till a threat appeared. If your life is not normal, don''t go with a happy-go-lucky attitude and trust that shit will not happen "Se Vices Pacem, Parabellum..." If you want peace, prepare for war... He stops his gesture and looks down, his eyes locking on all his foes "When I enter in battle is not about if I will win it''s about how I will win..." he smirks "And I already decided..." With his great plethora of powers, ironically the hardest part is deciding what power to use. "Let''s start..." He waves his hand at the country. Locking it up in a barrier. No one leaves, no one enters. ........... Everyone is suddenly in panic when the country is locked in a transparent dome. Suddenly, a screen appears on the dome and Hector''s face is on it, smiling at them. "Greetings, people of Dressrosa." He says "You guys must know me as the big and bad Devil. But I''m not a bad guy... Okay, I''m a little... But I''m better than your actual king and hero." "I noticed that you guys worship Domingo. I''m here to say that all of you have been brainwashed." He says lightly Everyone looks at each other in confusion "It''s okay, it''s okay... You guys don''t need to believe in me. I will prove it in the next instant. Prepare for the shock..." He says and the screen changes again. Right now Hector is using abination of the powers [Hologram] and [Chart] to show what he wants. The screen shows a small kid eating some fruits leisurely, the kid jumps in fright at being shown on the big screen suddenly. "This is bad..." In his castle, Domingo frowns and moves fast to where Sugar, the child in question is. But Hector is faster. He suddenly appears in front of the girl and smiles devilishly at her. His hands go to his torso, he just started assimting a certain character after finishing Arthur Lewyin''s assimtion. He is assimting this Character next only for this moment. His fingers trace his torso like he is going to open a coat and then... ...he opens his torso. Ghostfreak, Ectonurite Physiology. The people watching the screen can''t see because his back is turned to him, they can only see some tentacles other things getting off his torso and the face of Sugar for seeing it. Her eyes bulged out, her mouth opened so much that her jaw almost fell off. Tears and snot cascade from her face and she pass out. Hectorughs out loud and turns to the "camera". "Now let''s start the battle Royale... Beat everyone from the Domingo Family, people of Dressrosa! Freedom!!" He shouts in his best impression of William Wace. Hell broke loose after the screen disappeared from the dome. ......... "..." Hector looks down on the passed-out form of Sugar. His eyes show disgust before he grabs her and starts taking her power away. Yes, TAKING her power away. For the first time since arriving in this world, he is not only copying a Devil Fruit but taking itpletely. The reason is simple... As a fleeting traveler in this world, Hector is adopting a "respectful harvesting" instance. Simr to how people gather in nature, you don''t take the roots of a nt, only what you want without taking it in excess. If Hector takes a Devil Fruit power, the Devil Fruit will never reincarnate in this world because it will always be with him, so he avoided doing that. Now... Sugar''s Hobi Hobi no Mi is probably the only exception that he will make. The power to turn people into toys with a touch, one-sidedly create an enving contract and retroactively erase all of the memories of that person in everyone''s mind... It''s simply ridiculous and... "Disgusting..." Hector mutters while taking the power away. One of the Five Priority Paramecias that he came to take, but different from the others, this one he came to take and seal away. "And done..." After taking the power away, Hector snaps Sugar''s neck without pity. She only looks like a child because of the side effect of her power, she is an adult. So no Mercy was given. She throws her body to the side like trash and walks away. There''s a lot of powers here to take and after deciding to go all out, he is not holding back anymore. "Fuck the plot..." He repeats himself ......... Domingo tried to stop Hector but was intercepted by Law halfway. "Law..." "Domingo..." The two stare at each other, Domingo can''t even "fly" because he can''t connect his string powers with the clouds in the sky, thanks to Hector''s dome. Hence he could only jump from roof to roof. "I waited for this day for a long time..." Law says slowly while removing his big katana from the scabbard Domingo gives an angryugh while covering his face. "So now you think because you have backer you can go against me?" He scowls "I think I need to put you in your ce, Law!" He shouts in scorn before attacking. ...... The whole country is in chaos. Normal people and some soldiers are fighting the Doming Family goons. Some high-level people of Domingo are intercepted by Law''s people and others are in battling some good fighters from Dressrosa''s side. Some former good soldiers remembered their loyalty and others finally have the courage to act. "FREEEDOOMM!" Hector shouts from above a huge building, his voice crosses the battlefield. Carrying Belo Betty''s hype power, strengthening the ones he sees as allies. "That''s too easy..." hements with a shake of his head. Creating chaos is easy. ....... Another Hector is now in a certain building, and a bunch of people from Domingoy down on the ground defeated. He is holding a woman in his right arm, she is sitting on his forearm like she weighs nothing. "So... Do you believe me now?" He turns his face to give her a cheeky smile. Vi''s eyes are wide when she is in Hector''s arms. The situation changed fast. They met earlier, before Hector even trapped the whole of Dressrosa. He talked with her and defeated all of her "subordinates" while doing it. He approached the people who really matter in this whole situation, after all if he defeats Domingo, someone needs to rule and deal with the aftermath. Creating chaos is easy, but establishing order is hard. Thanks to his reputation and her overall dislike of pirates and men, Vi was distrustful of Hector at first. But the guy has his way with the words... "See? I kept my promise..." Hector says to her "It''s too much to ask for a vote of confidence?" Hector acts hurt "What did you expect? I can''t see what you''re thinking and I don''t know you..." Vi deadpans. Vi has one of the best nonbat powers in this world. The Giro Giro no Mi(re-re Fruit) allows the user to see through everything... Things, lies, minds... Also allows the user to have a irvoyance move where she can see everything in a 4000 km radius. That''s a ridiculous huge distance. The applications together with other powers are vast too. The user can also weaponize their tears, but this is not the focus of the power. "So you can''t cheat with your powers and need to know me better to have a measure of me? Like any other person?? Wow! So horrible!" Hector exims exaggeratedly, making fun of her. She gets angry and pouts to the side. "Aah~ C''mon~ Don''t be like that~ I thought women like a mysterious man~" He puts his face close to her and whispers in her ears, sending shivers down her spine. Hector smiles like the Cheshire Cat seeing her reactions. "Don''t make those faces, dear~ I almost can''t hold myself...You look delectable enough to eat~" He whispers again, and takes advantage of her position on sitting on his arm to give a squeeze on her th backside She yelps and res at him, but itcks heat. If this was in his world, would be Sexual Assault... Here people are a little more desensitized to this whole thing. It''s flirting. Obviously, if the guy is weaker than the woman, he must be ready to bear the consequences... "Now... What will be my reward when I take down Domingo and his goons?" He asks flirtingly to create small talk. He needs time to copy her power after all. And he is enjoying the weight of her body on his hand too. She turns to look at him "If you defeat-" "When." He corrects her with a cheeky smile "..." She gulps at his confidence, she is feeling some weird things now "When... you defeat him AND if you not hurt innocents..." She adds strongly thest part making Hector smile grow a tad more warm "...I will be yours in any way that you want." She finishes strongly "Oh~" He whistles with his eyebrows raised "Interesting..." He approaches his face even closer "Well, well... I''m starting to like you beyond your thick body, plump lips, and velvet voice, my dear Spanish princess~" Heughs Then he moves away a little "But I''m a man of principles and integrity. I will not scam you." He says with a hand over his own heart "Scam? So you are really lying to me!" She uses "Well, I already nned to simply deal with the mboyant pink guy and leave this country alone. No need to put it on the bargain... So..." He eyes her again unbothered by her usation "What about a kiss?" He gets close again, their lips almost touching This whole get close and move away is taking a toll on Vi''s mental state. She is being teased a lot by him and can barely think straight... And this without taking into consideration the whole chaotic situation the country finds itself now. "A kiss?" She asks incredulously "I''ve never been kissed by a princess..." He shrugs "It''s a man romance." "..." She really can''t say if or when he is serious. Hector finally finishes copying her power and puts her down. "Now my olive-skinned-and-thicker-than-a-bowl-of-oatmeal-princess..." Hector steals a peck of her lips making her eyes go wide in surprise "This is the down payment. Pray that I wille back to im the rest of the reward..." he winks at her and disappears "..." Vi unconsciously puts her hand together above her chest, maybe in a praying motion, maybe for longing... She sighs after watching the ce where disappeared for a long time. Her hands can feel her heart beating fast "...Am I that easy?" ........ The Colosseum Another Hector is there, just finished healing all the retired diators of their crippling injuries. "Go fight for your freedom! What we do in life, echoes for eternity!" Hector hypes them with the quote from the movie diator The people raise their weapons to the ceiling and shout together. In the next second, they are emerging on the streets of Dresrosa and fighting. Hector then turns to thest person that stayed "Now little princess..." Hector says to Reba and then his eyes go to her chest ''Yep, Oda has preference... Only 13-year-old... What is the nutritional value of the food here? And bikini armor? Really?'' "Let''s go find your Father... You have a lot to catch up." He says softly Reba sniffs and can''t contain the tears from escaping her eyes. She fought for a long time alone, putting up a strong front. Now she finally recovered the memories of her father. And she knows that she was never alone... ''The Hobi Hobi no Mi is truly a cruel power..." Hector thinks Reba then surprises him by jumping on his arms and burying his face in his chest and bawling her eyes out "Eh...?!" He puts his arms in the air reflectively, not touching her "I''m a minor too, officer..." ........ Now, the "main" Hector walks calmly through the streets of Dressrosa. He ignores the people running around, but asionally helping with his telekinesis. ''Well, let''s wait for Law to lose before stepping up...'' He thinks while giving a nce to where the battle is happening. He also gives nces to where other important fights are happening. Pika, the man who has the Stone Fruit fused with a mountain, but is being thrashed by Gigantomachia in his giant form. Hector is holding himself back to notughing at the high-pitched groans that he is making. He can see Cassandra and Rover fighting half a dozen of high-level officers of Dommingo too. Against the guy who can increase his weight in tons, an old martial artist, the guy who can make explosions, and others. She will win easily... These guys barely know Haki. Saeko is fighting two of the Elite Officers: Dimante and Trebol. One can turn everything in gs and the other can make a sticky mucous substance. It''s a good matchup because Dimante uses a unconventional swordsmanship and Trebol has some advantages against Saeko''s style. ''But all of the tricks are useless against overwhelming power...'' Hector thinks while he continues to walk calmly He is still in his samurai clothes, but there''s a different thing about him... He is carrying a weapon. This is rare, he doesn''t need to do it. But he is carrying a huge weapon in his left hand. It''s a hallberd... No, a ive. Chinese style... A Guan Dao. It''s more than ten feet tall(3 meters) and is mostly silver, with the exception of some details in gold. The main characteristic is the draconic style of the weapon, where the de connects with the pole there''s a dragon head. And the curved and thick de is being projected from its mouth. A little simr to the des of Chaos of Kratos. The pole is covered in silver scales to help with the grip and a gold line passes through the body in a circr motion. Hector leisurely carries the weapon, the tip being dragged on the ground, leaving a thin line because of how sharp it is. "Oh~ finally here?" Hectorments looking forward, suddenly a woman ambushes him. She is in a maid uniform and her arm is transformed into a rifle, she points it at him and screams "Die!!" She shoots several times but not even one bullet connects, is unknown if he became intangible, diverted the bulled with telekinesis, or is simply too fast and avoided and no one saw how he did it. The bullet hit the ground below him and seeing the futility of this type of attack, Baby 5 arm transforms into a sword and she advances "Baby 5! I NEED you to stop!" Hector raises her hand at her. She halts, her feet sliding through the street while she forces herself to stop, finally stopping when she is just some feet away from Hector. "Do... Do... Do you need me?" She flushes and puts her hand on her cheeks while avoiding eye contact in embarrassment. The corner of Hector''s mouth rises seeing that. "Yes... Since the first time Iid my eyes on you, I know that I NEED you in my life." Hector says in a smooth tone while approaching her. She flushes even more hearing that. He snakes her hand around her waist and brings her closer "You''re exactly what I need..." He whispers in a husky tone. He can practically see the heart in her eyes, the smoke of her cigarette forming Hearts too. She is almost fainting... "Be mine..." He says strongly. Demands even. "Yes~" She doesn''t hesitate Hector gives her a warm smile before kissing her lips, she melts on his arms at his ministrations. She literally melts because she is knocked unconscious in less than 10 seconds "..." Hector eyes the sleeping form of Baby 5 in his arms and he shakes his head, some gas is leaving his lips while making a sizzling sound. He just used the Gas-Gas fruit to create sleeping gas and forced her to inhale it through the kiss. The Gas-Gas fruit is like the Gas version of Momo''s [Creation] quirk. If you have the knowledge, you can create any type of gas. Hector then passes Baby 5 through a portal, putting her to sleep in a cloud far in the sky that he made previously. "Well, she is useful. I just need to solve her extreme emotional dependency on others..." he says "I can fix her..." Baby 5 can''t say "No" to anyone thanks to childhood trauma, her loyalty is very dubious because of that. "When I turn her into a card... No, I should deal with it first..." Hector talks out loud before resuming his walking at his objective. ......... "So you''re the only one guarding it..." Hector finally arrives at his destination, stops, and says to the people blocking his path. There''s a little group of people there, some guards, some women, but the most prominent person makes Hector smile only by seeing his face. Seor Pink stays still with his arms crossed while blocking the path. The man in a bayby attire and diapers, wet his pacifier in a cup of alcohol before putting again in his mouth, nursing his drink in a cool way. "That was thest step that you take." He deres while some women fawn over him Hectorughs to the sky. "Hahaha. You''re fun..." Seor Pink throws down his drink and throws the cup over his shoulder before throwing himself on the ground. His Devil Fruit power allows him to swim in anything. "..." Hector calmly waits for him to approach, the ive on his ready to destroy his opponent. But... *Pah* To the surprise of everyone, including Cortana, Seor Pink''s sucker punch really connects with Hector''s face. Cortana: "???" Hector didn''t put any defense, even if the attack didn''t hurt he was sent sliding for some Steps. He slowly turns his face back to Seor Pink and says "That one was free..." He disappears, reappearing immediately in front of Seor Pink and punching the man in the gut. The attack raises the man some feet in the air before he goes back to the ground in pain. "The next attack will be thest... Make it count." Hector deres and crosses his arms after stabbing his ive on the ground. "Master...?" Cortana asks confused "It would not be manly to dodge his attacks..." Hector answers the unspoked question "..." Seor Pink looks at him for some time in silence The people watching the fight are in awe "Ugh... For some reason... I can feel my heart beating fast~" A woman deres "Why there are tears in my eyes??" A dude asks in confusion "That''s too hard-boiled!!" Seor Pink straightens himself up before diving on the ground "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to let me go all out onest time..." He grabs Hector by the waist and continues to swim with him, pushing him to a building where the two go up like he is swimming against a waterfall. "..." Hector let it happen, he kept his arms crossed while Senr Pink dragged him through the highest tower wall. Finally, the two leave the tower by the roof, Senr Pink holding Hector by his back, he pulls him down together with the gravity "Nyannyan Suplex: Baby Buster!" Seor Pink exims before mming Hector on the hard ground, Hector''s neck hitting the hard ground first. Seor Pink slides away from the collision taking advantage of the momentum and looking at the result of his attack. Hector is nailed to the ground, his legs in the air. "..." Silence falls over the street before... *Boom* ...Hector propels himself from the ground, straight like an arrow, using a burst attack from somewhere. "And no one ever promised to sit on my face..." He chuckles while letting the dust and small rocks fall off his hair. He ispletely unscathed. "No..." Some women exim in shock seeing that Hector looks at Senr Pink and calmly walks over the man, Senr Pink on his part does nothing, only crossing his arm over his chest and waiting too. "That''s the end..." Hector says before raising his fist in the air. "..." "Senr!!!" The people on the street shout "Please, dodge!!!" "..." But he remains unmoved. "You have a lot to atone for, Seor Pink..." Hector says "Firstes rock..." Hector concentrates a lot of power on his fist, even the wind is blown away by his aura. He is serious. "Seor Pink..." Some people murmur sadly, epting his fate slowly. Hector doesn''t hesitate any more and punches him on the torso. It''s possible to see that it''s the end. Seor Pink is sent flying to the end of the street, his body hitting a house and disappearing on it. Hector turns and takes his ive off the ground before starting to walk away. "If you survive that... Go open an orphanage or something, so that you can have something to be proud of when you meet your family on the other side." He says without looking back. ....... Saeko gives thest attack at her foes, effectively ending the fight. Shends on the ground, while watching her enemies lie in a pool of their own blood. Too bad she can''t kill them before Hector copies their powers. "Saeko..." She hears Hector on her side, a strange intonation in his voice. She turns to see him giving her a predatory gaze. "...what?" She can''t ask more before he grabs her hand and takes her somewhere "I just had a manly moment... The testo is high." He says while looking at her directly in the eyes. "What?" She is confused They teleport to somewhere private and he gives her a look. "...oh." She finally realizes and starts blushing, not protesting after all she is also in the mood. "Just a quickie..." Hector whispers in her ear ....... "...maybe I''m an idiot. Having to multi-task this way it''s not that rxing..." The "main" Hectorments while walking out of the ntation of Smile. His pants are a little tight because of what he is doing too. Behind him, all the trees are burning "What?" A small Tontatta on his shoulder asks him, there''s a bunch more climbing him and many others going around to help the rest. Having these innocent creatures close while at the same time he is bending Saeko over is strange too. He needs to get used to it. "Nothing... Leo is saving the princess, go help him." He says and watches the small people run away at incredible speed The Tontattas are the race of Dwarves of the One Piece world, they are incredibly gullible so everything Hector needs to do to convince them is to talk to them. Domingo has captured their princess because of her healing powers, now he is helping them save her and the ones that are used to Harvest the smiles fruits because of their great dexterity. In exchange, they will create some chaos and help the ones that need it from the shadows, avoiding more casualties. Hector also will copy their Devil Fruit powerster. "Oh... Law lost." Hector says while looking at the result of the fight. Finally is time for him to end this. ...... "Fufufufufu! Now you see, Law?? You can escape from my grasp. It''s like that in the past and is the same now." Domingoughs Law is now being crucified by his strings between some buildings, all bloody, and appears to not be far from death. Domingo doesn''t even look hurt, maybe he received some attacks but they are inconsequential. "I will put you in your ce and you will be a goodpensation for all the problems that you and that trash caused." Domingo smirks, ready to take one limb or two. But a massive wave of Conqueror''s Haki assaults him making him stop, he turns around fast, but the world is silent. He then turns back to Law in surprise and finds nothing there. "Did you take a good chunk of him?" He hears a voice and looks up Hector is carrying using hi ive a support "Ugh... More or less..." Law says slowly "Yeah, he is strong, right? Top 50, unfortunately, you''re only in the top 100 now." Hector says light A golden light envelops Law and suddenly he is cured "Wanna try again?" Hector asks while Law stands up in the air tform "No..." Law answers slowly "Are you gonna kill him?" "Absolutely. Wanna thest hit?" "No need..." Law says before exchanging ces Law already made the guy suffer some pain in the battle. Domingo is really strong, beyond what he imagined, now he understands what Hector said about the New World being beyond his imagination. "So... The Devil, huh? Fufufu" Domingoughs to hide his nervosism while looking up at Hector "The Heavenly Demon... What a cool name." Hector smiles down at the guy A crashing sound attracts their attention and they look at the source. There, they saw Machia finishing tearing up the Mountain Giant that was Pika. Ending his battle. "You lost, Heavenly Demon." Hector smirks at them "This sudden attack even prevented you from going begging to the World Government for help. You know... Using your Tenryuubito status and all that." "! So you know about that..." Doming frowns more seriously now, stopping smiling "I know everything that is need to know... Wanna know what is the One Piece?" He lies easily to mess with him. "..." Hector lets the man think. The more he thinks, the more he overthinks the more he weaves himself into a trap. While this he ys with his silver ive, spinning it on his hand and doing tricks with it. "You know... I have Kaido at my side-" Domingo starts saying "I know, I''m gonna end him tonight. Already dealt with Caesar by the way... Next try." Hector dismissively says without even looking at him "!" Veins start popping off the Warlord forehead "So be it! If I take you down, will be my victory anyway!!" Domingo exims before waving his hands like ws, creating strings to the battle. The chances are not good, but he is not gonna down without a fight. "That was I''m talking about..." Hector smirks "Let me present you my new weapon, Heavenly Demon." Hector makes a stance with his ive "Heavenly Demon... And you people even call you Young Master. Hehe~ Let''s enter in character then!" Hectorughs Domingo does a w attack, the sharp strings trying to cut Hector in ribbons, but Hector counterattacks with a sh of his ive. The warlord was surprised at how easily Hector cut his armament-covered strings. Domingo watches Hector prepares a thrust motion with a frown, but dodges to the side nheless... The decision proves to be the correct one because the ive extends itself for many meters, almost stabbing him. "It''s not over yet, Heavenly Demon!" Hectorughs, he appears to be having fun, and twists his wrist. With his motion, the ive changes, bes soft and strikes Domingo''s side like a whip. The Warlord spits blood while he is thrown away in a street. ''What is that weapon??'' He tries to think. But he doesn''t have time because Hector is already swinging down the elongated whip-like ive at him. The ive changes again, this time widening in size greatly. Bing meters thick. The ive hits the street, the pole covering all of it. Fitting perfectly between the houses. Domingo didn''t have time or space to dodge. Except down. He thought fast and buried himself deep on the ground to avoid the attack, even creating a string cocoon but still received damage by the shockwaves. Hector retracts the ive, letting it spin around him like a whip in the air. "Get out of your turtle shell, Heavenly Demon!" Hector shouts with a big smile on his face. He finds the whole situation funny. It''s not about if he will defeat the enemy... It''s how he will defeat the enemy. And he already decided how he will end Domingo. It''s a rare chance. He finds it very funny and fitting the whole wuxia/xianxia act. Hector waits leisurely for Domingo''s next move, he can predict what will be... And the Warlord didn''t disappoint. Hector watches with interest how the Building and everything around Doming shifts. Changing to strings... "An awakening... Interesting..." He says, but still calm "Off White!" Doming shouts and swipes the white threads at Hector. The threads surround him like waves ready to crush him. But before they make contact Hector smirks and the eyes of the dragon head on his ive shine in a golden light. The wave of threads finally hit him... Or not. Everyone on Dressrosa can watch how the attack was pushed back by something, a huge body covering Hector protectively. A huge silver dragon to be exact. Hector smirks behind his dragon while looking at the shocked face of Domingo. Domingo''s mind instinctively went to Kaido, but it was a different color. Themon sense that only one of the same Devil Fruit can exist at the same time short-circuited his brain for a moment. But the image is a little unbelievable too. There he is... The Devil floating in the air, holding a huge dragon by the tip of his tail. The part of the tail is still smallpared to the rest of the body and doesn''t need a genius to deduce that the dragon is the ive. The dragon is almostpletely silver, with the exception of his hair, whiskers, and eyes at are gold. Gold fire also envelops it in ring-like clouds. Hector releases his tail, allowing the dragon toplete his transformation, before hopping on his head. "Now... This is what I''m talking about." Hector smiles satisfied with himself The Silver Dragon is obviously a ive that has eaten the artificial Dragon Fruit from Vegapunk. It''s possible to make an inanimate object eat a Devil Fruit, a zoan more specifically because of the will inside the fruit, the animal instinct that will create the life. Hector read about it in Caesar''sb and from his memory. The man copied what Vegapunk discovered in creating the poison slime axolotl. The process is a little costly and time-consuming, the reason why there are so few instances of objects that have eaten fruits in the world. But Hector can cheat with his [Power Maniption] and Dauntless power. So yes, he created a weapon with essentially the strongest Zoan in the world, that he knows. And another thing... The Silver luster on the Dragon''s body is not only because Hector edited it with his perk of [Visual Customization]. The ive is made of adamantium. A dragon with scales of adamantium... Virtually indestructible to anyone here.A ive that can change its body, erging itself, shots fire breaths, control the wind and much more... It''s really... "...The strongest weapon in this world." Hector deres to Domingo. The weapon alone can probably create havoc on the world, only being subjugated under special circumstances. And this is mostly because is still a young life. Hector can still pump it up with more powers with Dauntless. Hector standing on top of the dragon''s head, while his body hovers above Dressrosa, the clouds darkening and creating a huge pressure on Domingo. Hector smiles seeing Domingo desparing face. "Don''t worry, I will stop using Long Yin now. I tested him enough." Hector jumps off his dragon''s head, he still has some things to try. He can''t have Domingo breaking now. "Come on, Heavenly Demon. I will give you another move, if not I will forgive you transgressions..." Hector says sagely "I just need you to rip off your own arm, p yourself three hundred times, beat your head on the ground three thousand times, beg for forgiveness, and crawl between my legs... Then after I abolish your cultivation you can let your treasures here and you can go...Yes, I''m very merciful..." He nods to himself stroking an invisible beard "..." Domingo almost vomited blood at his provocations His fingers crack while he prepares his next attack. The buildings once again shift, the strings being prepared and aimed at Hector. He let it happen without worries. He takes his time to take off his arms from his sleeves and bare his chest, letting the upper part of his clothes fall under his waist. "God Thread!" Doming exims before shooting his strongest attack. Sixteen special threads covering in armament haki are shot straight at Hector. Hector closes his eyes and puts his hand in front of him in a praying gesture. In the moment of contact, a golden light envelops him again, blinding everyone who is watching the fight. "..." The golden light dims to reveal Hector again, but he is different now. He is three meters tall and all golden. He used the Buddha''s fruit to transform himself but there are differences. First, he is not fat... He kept his muscr body and there are some golden details on it too. His hair is not like an afro, but it is a huge bun on the top of his head, simr to the one from Buddha from Record of Ragnarok, but instead of the hair being smooth, it''s on a small conglomerate of braids. All of these changes are possible thanks to his perk that allows him to customize his powers. "Your strings can''t pierce through my [Tyrannical Golden Vajra Body]..." Hector says with his eyes closed, and with one hand in front of his lips on a prayer. Cortana: (_ ) Even Cortana rolls his eyes at him and his antics. "Amithaba..." Hector says before releasing a palm strike at Domingo. A golden shockwave in the shape of a hand flies to Domingo and strikes him down, a huge palm imprint is left on the ground. "We are gaining the Netero card with this one." Hector joins his hand again. His golden hands make a *ting* *ting* sound. Hector suddenly disappears in a sh of golden light, every move of him is apanied by the joining of his palms in antecedence. He reappeared beside the fallen Domingo, the man was struggling on his knees and looked up at his hated enemy. Hector, in his three-meter tall form, is finally at the same height as Domingo. But his more well-proportioned golden body makes him look like a god close to the fallen and bruised Domingo. Hector still hasn''t opened his eyes, keeping himself in Character, when he joins his hands again making the *ting* *ting* sound "Amithaba... Buddha is merciful. It appears that you''re in a bad shape benefactor." Hector says in visible worry "..." Domingo is so angry that he could swallow Hector whole "Buddha is merciful... It appears that your time in this mortal ne ising to an end, Benefactor." Hector joins his hands again to pray *ting* *ting* But his brows furrows slightly "But appears to be a problem, Benefactor. I can read your karma and I can tell that in your next life, you will have a horrible life because of your bad deeds on this one... Amithaba." Hector sighs and joins his hands again *Ting Ting* The sound is making Doming go crazy. The warlord prepares an attack, but he can''t even start before... *Boom* Hector''s foot descends on his calve, breaking it, and making him howl in pain. "But don''t worry, Benefactor. This poor monk has the solution." Hector beams,pletely ignoring the fact he just broke the man''s leg. *Ting* *Ting* "Life is a circle. Reincarnation is a wheel. On the Samsara, your deeds, good or bad... And your suffering and blessings determine how will be your next life." Hector exins amicably, but for a moment a smirk slip, before he schools himself Hector grabs Domingo by the hair and punches his face with his other hand. His fist breaks a lot of teeth and carves his skull a little. "I just need to create some... tribtions for you to ovee now, Benefactor. Before you reincarnate." Hector ms Domingo''s face on the floor "Then we will cultivate positive Karma to you." He ms his face again. Hector straightens himself and turns Domingo''s body with his feet, making the man face the sky while lying on the ground. The Warlord is breathing heavily, he curses his great durability that keeps him awake. "You have a lot of negative karma... But we will pass through this together, Benefactor. A can cure you till you turn a new leaf..." Hector smiles before breaking another leg of Domingo by stepping on it too. Domingo cries in pain and curses Hector under his breath. "What is it, Benefactor?" Hector puts his hand close to his ear to make a show of trying to hear him "Are you worried about me? Worried that I will cultivate bad karma by helping you? How touching, Benefactor..." Hector puts his hands together again *Ting* *Ting* "Amithaba. It''s this poor monk''s job to help the stranded sheep..." Hector opens his eyes slightly to look down on Domingo. His golden eyes open in slits and shining maliciously while he gives the man an evil smirk. "If I don''t enter hell, who will?" *Ting* *Ting* ...... ........ A.N.: Ahoy. I had fun doing the whole cultivation battle with Domingo. Now the beginning of the end. Raise the curtains to thest important act of our boy in One Piece. But there''s still a little surprise... *smirk* Till next time. Chapter 70: World Of Pirates: Part 08 Chapter 70: World Of Pirates: Part 08 A.N.: Biggest chapter, need to be cut in half but I want to conclude it... so... Enjoy~ ..... Dressrosa "Let''s end with a bang!" Hector smiles widely after finishing his business. Everyone from the Donquixote Pirates was defeated and he already copied everyone''s powers. Still in his muscr Buddha form, he goes to join his hands again, but different from his precious actions of simply pping, it''s more like he is squeezing the air. Ursus Shock... He is preparing a modified version of it, at least. His actions be more obvious when he is almost finishing his praying movement and between his hands a golden sphere is being tightlypressed. Finally, his hands are in a shell, is not even possible to see the small golden sphere inside anymore. He moves his joined hands from a vertical position to a horizontal one and opens it like the mouth of a beast The golden sphere slowly floats to the air like a firefly. ''Now...'' He opens his arms again, gesticting to the whole of Dressrosa. All of his enemies are enveloped by his telekic powers and are slowly sent to the air. They converge in the sphere like it has some sort of gravitational pull. ''Walmart Chibaku Tensei. I need to Search for Fujitora... But the guy doesn''t make big moves...'' He thinks about other things while finishing his move. Finally, everything is in ce. All the bad people are together in a ball while the golden sphere is at the center of all. "Eeeh... Let''s call it [Buddha''s Shock]." He says before pping his hands onest time. Like a trigger in a detonator, the small golden sphere explodes. *Boom* In an instant the golden sphere expands and sucked everyone close, using the people and the air as nourishment to fuel the golden brilliant explosion. As a side note, Hector didn''tpress only air in the small ball. Hepressed other energy-based powers like Nejire''s quirk and even fire. So will not only be an explosion of shockwaves. The people around are literally disintegrated by the [Buddha''s Shock], consumed by it. Everyone in Dressrosa can see the shy attack and how it ended their time in darkness. Hector admires his own work. "And obviously it needed to be lotus shaped..." he nods while watching the golden lotus of destruction revolving around itself in the air. .... "Impressive how solidarityes naturally in those times..." Hectorments from a rooftop while looking down on the Spanish-like country. He is back to normal "I ask myself if is in the human nature..." He watches how the citizens help each other, carrying the wounded, moving the debris away from the road, etc, etc. "Maybe human nature is not that bad, Master." Cortana says in his mind "..." He doesn''t answer at first, watching how people act, studying it "Maybe..." His cynical side adds that they are only like that because the danger is already over. In a life-death situation, people return to being beasts and would tear each other apart to increase their chances of survival "Are you not gonna appear to them?" Saeko asks. All of Hector''s group already reunited on this rooftop. "Nah~" Hector says while watching the people from his higher position, seeing if he can have some more understanding of the human heart that he can apply to his world "Now is with them." "Not even see your th princess?" He can feel Cortana raising her virtual eyebrow He chuckles "Please... I was not that serious, but maybe I will visit her in some days or whatever." He says with a roll of his eyes "She has better things to do than humor me now." At the same time that he is cold, he is considerate. Hector looks at the people now seeking guidance from King Riku. They plead for forgiveness and for the man to lead them again. In the past, Domingo manipted the country to hate the man, then erased the pertinent memories to consolidate himself as their hero and savior. After some back and forth, King Riku eventually epts his position back with some reluctance. "Reluctance is a good trace on a leader... The ones that less want the position most of the time are the most apt to the job..." Hectorments while watching everything, remembering a bunch of examples in the Omniverse. ''Well, I know that I probably messed things up with Luffy and all but... The country is standing. In canon, all the buildings are destroyed and there''s a lot more suffering...'' He thinks to himself Feeling better in messing with the plot, after all, people''s lives take precedence over the character development of someone. ''Unless this character development is necessary to win in the end...'' He sighs ''If I continue thinking about it, there will be no end. I did what I did, let''s see to the end now.'' Hector stretches his arm at Dressrosa "Look at this... We''re witnessing a prime example of how society works." He gestures to the people around King Riku. "You know... We are born free. No restraints beyond our own flesh... We have infinite potential and infinite paths. Then we start to grow... And maybe you notice that you''re not that athletic... And all those sports and martial paths are closed to you. You notice that you don''t have a good voice... And suddenly you can''t be a singer, actor, or whatever..." Hector keeps his eyes on the people below. "But it''s okay, these limitationse from the naturalpetition." He nods to himself "But what about the invisible chains of society? Why can''t you do that? Or that? Why do we obeyws? Why can I speed in that zone? Or jump over that fence? Or beat too close to death that guy that disrespected me?" "The answer is simple: We exchanged our freedom for security." "All thesew restraints and moral ones are what allow us to sleep well at night... Peace of mind... Heh." Hector points again to the people below. The ones that are now helping King Riku to be king again "See? Why didn''t that guy in an orange shirt be king? Why put someone above you? He gave up on control for security, for stability..." "..." Hector rests his chin on his hand again "At least they choose personally... Imagine being born and not having even this choice?" He makes a strange expression. In his mind, he is thinking about his own world again "Now a question... What can break your chains? What can make you free?" He asks without even looking at Saeko and the others "Strength..." Saeko answers immediately "Exactly... Power. If you''re strong enough you can do whatever you want. A pity that this doesn''t apply to everyone. We have powers! Others not. There''s strength in numbers... How can we fight against that system if everyone around us is a favor of it? In the worst cases, you will be ostracized and be called crazy..." "Only strength can change things..." He sighs "But is not enough..." Hepletes He knows that people resist when they have their freedom taken. A strange contradiction because they surrender their freedom easily, almost making him want tough. If he is forceful and takes over the world for example like a cliche viin, there will be a never-ending stream of troubles and revolutions of people wanting their old lives back. ''They need to surrender for me voluntarily...'' He concludes, making ns ''Two things are needed to orchestrate this... An external threat and internal ipetence...'' Many possible scenarios appear in his head, listing the options for these two roles... ''The United Nations are dumb... The Sentinel Program? Risky...The Skrulls maybe... Numbers are useless against me....'' He thinks ahead. There''s a reason he exposed the Skrull''s threat to the world and didn''t take direct and efficient action against them. He is ying the long game ''Maybe Hydra... I can throw S.H.I.E.L.D. under the bus too... A crisis is good too... I can kill many problematic people the ones that will likely oppose me during the chaos. Hm~ The Secret Invasi-Hm?'' His schemes about manipting a whole civilization are interrupted... By Cassandra suddenly pointing in a certain direction "...forgot?" She asks.Saeko focuses her senses on where she is pointing and understands what she is talking about "Did you spare an enemy?" She turns to Hector "..." Hector kept his silence for some time before finally saying "I like him." It''s his exnation for sparing Seor Pink. He didn''t spare per se... He just didn''t attack with all his might. The guy had a 50/50 chance of surviving. And he survived... Maybe destiny has something reserved for him. Now the man is walking in the opposite direction, going away from this country silently "That''s what power allows you to do. It gives you options. I can spare him because I''m strong enough to deal with any bad repercussions that this move can produce. I''m strong enough to be merciful..." Hector stands up and stretches his back a little "Am I a hipocryte for sparing only the one that I like? While I mercilessly killed the others..." "..." Cassandra shrugs. "You can do what you want..."Gigantomachia doesn''t care "I trust your judgment." Saeko says a small nod "I think you have enough leverage to be a little selfish, Master." Cortana says in his mind "...Thank you for the input." Hector says while looking forward "I will save your words in my heart." ... Wano Some hours before the Fire Festival In the Flower Capital "Faster, you idiots! We should have already been there!!" Orochi shouts from his pnquin. ''If you didn''t order all the streets to be emptied and all the city scrutinied we would already be there!'' Every one of his subordinates thinks the same. From the people carrying his pnquin to the ninjas guarding him in the shadows. Orochi is a coward and has been holed up in his castle since papers with the symbol of the Kozuki n rained down on all Wano. If it was not extremely necessary, he wouldn''t even leave for Onigashima tonight. "Don''t worry, Komurasaki. I will protect you." He smiles to assure the woman at his side. His two-faced disy is pathetic and is not fooling anyone, but Hiyori smiles and thanks him all the same. "Orochi-sama, there''s someone blocking the road ahead." One of his followers exim Orochi practically jumps from his sitting position and puts his head off the window. "What is this?? Who is this??" He stretches his neck to see. Far away on the road, on the seamless empty street, a man stands alone. He is wearing samurai clothes in ck and white, his chest open to the air, and is holding two katanas rxedly at his side. Even if he is not in a fighting stance, it''s obvious his intentions. "Ughh~ Run over that bastard!! Who dares to stand in my way?! No, capture him! Strip him naked and hang him where everyone can see!!! Go on, do it!" Orochi shouts maniacally. His group continues to move at high speed while Hector leisurely walks at them, the tips of his two swords trailing on the ground. He stops and waits. The people in the houses nearby are peeking through their windows to watch what thismotion is about. "What are you all waiting for??!" Orochi screams, spit flying from his mouth "Get him Fukurokujo! Kyoshiro!!" Denjiro, who is disguised as Kyoshiro, frowns from his position on the roof of a pnquin ''Isn''t this too direct?'' He stands up while eyeing Hector, he is not sure what to do. Maybe make a show of a fight and kill Orochi while he does not expect it? But his ninjas are on guard too... He doesn''t know Hector enough to gauge his ns. Maybe he will screw them over. Hector on his part lookspletely rxed even though Orochi''s bigger group is approaching at high speed. "Stay still, Denjiro..." He says in a low voice, but it travels to everyone''s ears. "...!" Kyoshiro''s eyes widen a little and he pauses "Denjiro?? What Denjiro? From the Red Scabbards??" Orochi shouts, asking everyone and no one at the same time. Everyone watches curiously while Hector slowly raises his two swords and prepares a stance... ...A very familiar stance. "Oden Nittoryuu..." He says tly "!!" "Hiiiihh!!" Orochi almost pissed his pants seeing the stance. Not only the stance. The presence, the air around Hector... Everything sent the people that are familiar with it in a storm of shbacks. "The first paragraph of this historic change will be written with your blood, Orochi." Hector says with a predatory grin Flexing his muscles a little Hector looks at his target before blurring. The ground cracks and he already attacked, surpassing any obstacle on the way and cutting Orochi''s pnquin. The people can only see the aftermath. Their eyes couldn''t follow Hector''s movements, even the sound only arrived in their ears after the attack. The pnquin was cut in half, its roof flying in the air. Orochi was thrown out of it by the shockwave and at some point he has his arms cut too. Kyoshiro, Denjiro, hurried up to catch Kumorasaki, Hiyori, who was conveniently sent flying on his way. "...Togen Shirataki." Hector finishes saying, his back to Orochis group. His words are carried by the wind generated by the attack through all Flower Capital. Hector slowly assumes a rxed stance after his attack and turns to look at Orochi like he is trash. The man is rolling on the ground pathetically with his two bleeding stumps. "Ready to die?" Hector approaches and looks down on him even though Orochi is taller. Orochi is not dead yet just because a clean death is too good for him. "You... you!!!" Orochi looks at Hector with hatred in his eyes "What are you doing?!!" He shouts suddenly A bunch of figures appears around Hector, and his guard''s ninja prepares to take him down... Then more guards and retainers appear. "..." Hector sidences them without a worry in the world. He lets the confidence in numbers grow inside the hearts of his enemies. He lets the people hiding in their homes think that he is finished. He let them think that he is at a disadvantage... *Swish* *Buch* ...before his right arm blurs and everyone around him turns into a mist of blood and gore. "!!" "..." Hector turns to stare calmly at Orochi again. The Shogun of Wano, as well as everyone else, is mouth agape at the disy. The disy of strength is so ridiculous that their brain is taking its sweet time to process it. "Now it''s your turn..." Hector says and points his katana to Orochi. Orochi on his part reunites whatever little courage he has and grits his teeth. He finally reveals his Mythical Zoan, turning himself into the Eight-headed Snake, Yamata No Orochi. "Now you''ve done it, boy!!" He hisses angrily at him, his eight heads moving around wildly. "..." Hector is obviously not intimidated. "...ugh!" His calm demeanor only works to make Orochi more nervous, his false bravado slips a little. "What waste of a good fruit..." Hectorments lightly "What are the special powers of this one?" He asks interestedly. All Mythical Zoans are like packages, filled with other powers that could''ve been a Paramecia or Logia. The fact that he is not intimidated and is talking casually with Orochi serves to piss off the guy. Here he is, challenging the "almighty" Shogun of Wano on his face and the man himself has done nothing yet. Didn''t attack, didn''t retaliate... Nothing. The man is a pathetic loser who can only scheme, cheat, and betray his way to the top. This reinforces Hector''s way of thinking. That there''s a proper way of doing things... His talk with ckbeard showed that. And is even more apparent now. These people who can only achieve their objectives/dreams through these underhanded tactics don''t amount much. They don''t have a solid foundation. If they meet someone that rose to the top in a "proper way", they will lose. They don''t have the REAL power. Orochi even after years of scheming against Oden''s Family would''ve lost in the end if Kaido hadn''t gotten himself involved. Even after years of dominating Wano, humiliating Oden, and making people lose their faith in him... He would still have lost. And is still unknown if Kaido wouldn''t have lost to Oden if that woman hadn''t used underhanded tactics either. "At some point, your luck runs out, Orochi..." Hector says to the man "You don''t deserve to be where you are... Without the skills to back you up, just die already." He spats in disgust Orochi looks enraged, and all heads grit their teeth "What do you kno-" One head starts saying but is interrupted when Hector''s arms blur again and the head in question is cut clean. "!!" "You-" The head that starts saying was cut too. ".!!" Now Orochi shuts up, it doesn''t need a genius to figure out what Hector is doing. The power move on his actions. Orchi stares at Hector''s eyes. Calm blue eyes that appear to see everything about him. His whole demeanor is not different as if someone is doing the most menial of the tasks. Orochi continues to grit his teeth in anger, thinking about his next move. It appears that Hector will not move if Orochi stays still, treating him like an unruly child. The Shogun felt humiliated but it was a good opportunity to think. The two continue in a staredown. Hector''s gaze makes the Shogun ufortable. Everyone is his own person and it''smon sense that doesn''t matter what, no one can know everything about you. But Hector''s gaze fixed on Orochi appears to break the rule. Orochi feels naked to his gaze, like all of his secrets, sins, desires, past, sufferings... All of it is bare to Hector to see. It''s, understandably, ufortable. Like being looked down on and judged by a god. A fish on a chopping board. Orochi can''t take it anymore "Kyoshiro!! Someone!!! Kill him!!!!" He finally shouts, Half crazy. His shrills are cut off by swifted sounds, and consequently sound of all his heads, but one, falling on the floor. Once again, no one saw when he moved and what happened clearly. Then sea stone stakes are produced from Hector''s chest and he impales Orochi on the ground with it. In the legs, torso, shoulders... The man is forced to go back to his human form and can barely move. "You outlived your stay..." Hector says again, looking down on the fallen Orochi that now has only one head. Some subordinates really move to try to do something or try to appear to do something, but Kyoshiro acts. He stops some of them and decapitates some with a sh of his sword. "Kyoshiro!! What are you thinking you''re doing?" Orochi shouts from the ground, mustering all his strength just for these shouts. "Heh~ Kyoshiro just died..." Denjiros smiles and starts to take the disguise part of his hair "Now Denjiro lives to see another day. Eve if I die now, I have no regrets." The samurai says "Wait..." Some old-school samurais and onlookers exim in realization "DEnjiro??" "One of the Red Scabbards of Oden-sama?!" "He was hiding in in sight for this whole time?" "YOu... Denjiro... Ugh, it can''t be..!" Orochi practically vomits blood while Looking at the scene "KILL HIM! KILL HIM THIS TRAITOR NOW!!!!" Now the situation is confusing. This retinue of hundreds of samurais is looking at each other withplicated looks. Where the loyalties of the one next to themy? To Orochi? To Oden? Oden is dead... There''s even a future following a dead man? Even if they like Oden and despise Orochi... What is better for them? To their families? And who is this stranger? Is he here to take Orochi''s ce? Is he worse than Orochi? Better? And what about Kaido? All these thoughts are running through almost everyone''s mind. The situation reached a deadlock where everyone waited for another to make the first move. And the one that does that... ...Hector. A low rumble is heard by everyone when a shockwave is emitted from his body. Suddenly all these samurais, with some exceptions, are hit by this power like a wave has crashed on them. They suddenly feel submerged. It bes hard to move and impossible to breathe. They slowly drop to their knees, their consciousness barely standing by Hector''s Mercy. ''That is... Oden-sama power!'' Denjiro thinks, recognizing the Conqueror''s Haki. The image of Hector in his heart and mind grew slowly. "Who of those we should purge?" Hector asks Denjiro in a t tone. Denjiro''s surprisested only for a second before he moved his sword again, with swift moves he decapitated the Leaders of some groups, but sparing the subordinates. "Those are Orochi''s most clingy dogs and corrupt beasts." Denjiro says while cleaning his katana. "I see..." Hector nods "And the others... They will... BEHAVE?" Another wave of Conqueror''s Haki crashes against the people kneeling. Hector''s gaze looks like can pierce their body and mind and kill them with a thought. ''I understand...'' Denjiro thinks and acts fast "They are not as bad as the others, Hector-sama. They can prove themselves if you give them a chance!" Denjiro exims passionately while bowing his head "..." Hector gives him a side nce before turning to Orochi again "Fine, but will be on your shoulders..." He says Denjiro makes an act of sighing in relief and turns to the rest. He can see the samurai''s grateful eyes looking at him ''He knows his way in politics...'' Hiyori is thinking while watching the little show that the two put by thinking fast "Hiyori... Come here..." "!" She is suddenly jolted in surprise by Hector calling her. He is still looking at Orochi and if not by him curling his finger in her direction she would think that she is imagining it. With measured steps, Hiroyi moves at Hector. Arriving closer, Hector offers her the handle of a katana "All yours, if you want." He says "!" Hiyori is surprised for only one second before she practically rips off the sword from Hector''s hand and holds it above Orochi. "Komurasaki..." Orochi says slowly, but Hector kicks his face making him shut up. Hiyori''s hands are trembling and her face is dark while she stares at nothing. She is not hesitating because of pity or whatever. In her mind, a shback of memories is appearing at high speed. Her happy moments with her Family and the Red Scabbards, the difficult times with Kawamatsu, all these years of suffering, and the smiles that she needs to put on her family killers... Her eyes are already full of tears while she loses herself in the memories and in the faces of her loved ones, and then she feels a hand epassing hers. "If you want to do it in a painful way, aim for the liver... It''s full of nerves." Hector''s voice is from her side. He is behind her and Moves the sword with her hands to the ce above the liver. His voice broke her off from her reverie. "If you want to be swift... Right here." He puts the tip of the katana on Orochi''s temple "In the throat he will survive because of his amazing vitality, but he will drown in his own blood. You will have time to stab him a few times in other ces..." Hector continues to give her tips. "Oh, the throat then..." Hector pauses when he feels her will Still enveloping her hands on his own, Hector applies pressure to Orochi''s throat with the sword "Even if he is a waste of space, his fruit made his body stronger than most..." Hements while helping her have her revenge "Komu- Glurgk" Orochi tries to say while he dies "You deserve all of this... All of this!" Hiyori spat with tears in her eyes and bit her lips hard enough to draw blood. "..." Hector let go of her hand and let her with her thoughts. ''It''s almost time-'' But she suddenly turns around and hugs him, burying her face on his shoulder to cry "..." ''People here are really emotional'' He sighs in his mind but lets her have her time. 18 years of resentment will take a lot of tears to be put out. ....... Onigashima The night had already fallen, but Onigashima was livelier than ever. The music is sting loudly, there''s a show of lights and the people are indulging in eating, drinking, and other carnal pleasures. "HEEEEEYYOOOOOO~ OOONIGASHIMAAAA~~~" Queen, The gue, one of Kaido''s topmanders screams from the top of his lungs to the rave happening in the center hall of Onigashima. "HEEEEEEEEEYYY~~~" The pirates answer with equal enthusiasm Queen continues to dance and hype the attendants. The Fire Festival is a good way to raise the morale of the Beast Pirates in times of peace. They brawl, have sex, dance... All to waste some of that pent-up energy while Kaido prepares himself for his "big war". The party is very simr to canon, with the exception that there aren''t people that ate the Smiles, defective or good, and the number of people is a little lower too. Two years before canon, and instead of 20.000 people, Kaido has somewhere between 17.000 and 18.000. Normally, the sess rate of the Smiles is 10% during canon, now almost everything is a miss with the exception of some recent sesses that put the research on the right path. Unfortunately, Hector destroyed this path already. Kaido and his people are ignorant of all this. Ignorant of Hector killing Caesar, liberating Dressrosa and dealing with Orochi. The period where he did this was too short and he started from the borders so that when he dealt with Kaido, his allies didn''t flee like flies. That''s one of his biggest personal worries. If someone, that has a Devil Fruit he wants, runs away and hides, or be petty enough to kill himself. Another reason Hector is being discreet in copying powers and lying that he "has all powers on this world already". "Where''s Orochi?" Kaido burps after taking a generous swig from his drink. He looks around seeing a lot of his high-level subordinates reunited, ck Maria pouring more alcohol on him. "He didn''t arrive yet." King, The Wildfire, another All-star like Queen answers from the side. The man d in ck leather from head to toe doesn''t appear to be a partygoer, only standing still with his arms crossed "Is he that worried about those leaflets, Big Brother?" Jack, The Drought, thest of the All-Stars asks respectfully. He acts arrogant and tyrannical to everyone except Kaido and the other All-stars. "Then he is a fool and a coward bigger than I thought possible." King scoffs lightly "Isn''t time to get rid of him?" He asks to no one in particr "Wororo. Patience... He is useful to do the boring tasks." Kaido answers while taking another swig "And Orochi''s sense of danger is very good, if not he would haven''t survived till now, that bastard. Worororo! Who knows? Maybe something will really happen tonight! Wororo!" Kaidoughs boisterously "You''re goddam right..." A voice interrupts him "!" Everyone senses suddenly goes on high alert after hearing that voice and their turn to the center of the room. There, a recognizable young moan is walking leisurely to the outside. The situation is ridiculous because it appears that he is inside with them all the time and is now heading out. It looks like he appeared out of thin air. "You... are the Devil, right?" Kaido stands up with a big smile on his face. He is clearly excited. He knows that tonight will be fun. "Wait a minute!" Hector raises his finger at him, without even looking back, and continues to walk outside. Strangely this makes Kaido and the others pause and then start following Hector without starting a fight. "A SHOUT TO THE- what?" Queen is hyping the crowd when Hector appears at his side and cuts his microphone He turns to the side to beat whatever destroyed his moment... But his eyes popped off from their sockets when he saw that the Devil himself was standing there. "AAAAAAAHHHH" Hector already has a reputation. Even if people try to diminish his aplishments in Marinedord, his victory against Big Mom is enough to consolidate his reputation as one of the strongest in this world and frighten other people. Queen being the type of guy that doesn''t enter into a fight that he isn''t sure that he will win, likes to bully the weak and all that... Obviously, he would be scared of Hector. "Aren''t we gonna stop him?" King asks "Wororo. That looks interesting... But what are you doing?" Kaido asks Hector "Dering war..." Hector answers before turning around again to the crowd and taking the microphone "*Ahem* I''m the strongest..." He starts ..... All around Wano suddenly screens start popping up in the sky. "What is that?" A guy asks while looking at the sky with his friends "I don''t fucking know..." One answers only a little interested. It''s rare ways to distract himself here. Hector continues ''You all don''t know me, so you just need to know that I''m the strongest... See this guy behind me.'' Hector signals Kaido with his thumb ''Tonight I''m gonna kill him.'' .... "Kill Kaido? That kid is crazy..." An old manments lightly while exhaling a puff of his smoking pipe "Who is that guy in the sky, Grandpa?" A kid asks at his side "A fool... A brave one at least..." The old man sighs sadly ''So that''s what will happen, tonight is the night that Wano will be liberated from this reign of tyranny'' Hector says and then raises his hand to show something on the screen. ''By the way, I already did half of the job and killed Orochi.'' He says while showing off Orochi''s decapitated head and throwing it to the side like trash ... Udon Prison "Old man Hyo, that guy is really doing that..." An ex-prisonerments in a little disbelief "What we''re gonna do, Boss?" One of Hyogoro''s old subordinates asks with a mischievous smile "I don''t know you guys, but I''m going!" Hyougoro answers with his arms crossed. Concentrating and ready to throw hands "Hihi! You can''t say selfless things like that, boss... Obviously we''re gonna follow you." A woman who is also one of his subordinates answers easily "You guys..." Hyogoro smiles a little "But how do we get there? Shouldn''t we be there already?" Another asks in confusion "Let''s have a little faith in the one that owes us nothing, but is doing everything..." Old Man Hyogoro says strongly ... ''The truth is that I can deal with everything easily, but...'' Hector pauses on the screen and stares hard at it. His gaze appears to pierce through all of Wano people''s hearts ''But are you all gonna be satisfied with that?? Letting an outsider win the battle for you? I think you guys have more pride than that...'' He lets the silence stretch ''My connection with thisnd is superficial. I have a small connection with Oden and his pirate friends, I even called them toe here. Are you guys gonna do nothing?'' "Damn it all..." A Young man stands up suddenly "I don''t care who you are!!! If you''re gonna create a chance to fight! I will grab it!" The hot-blooded youth shouts "Yeah!" Others apany him on his enthusiasm "Better to die as a man than living in disgrace!!" .... ''If you all want a little of hope... Know that in two years, the power of Toki-san will reach us, and Momonosuke and the rest of the Red Scabbards will reappear in this world'' Hector reveals to the shock of everyone ''You all will not be wrong in simply waiting for them...'' He says without careying down all the options ''I mean... It''s only two more years of being ves and living in disgrace after all'' He mocks Veins pop in anger all over Wano ''I mean... Oden humiliated himself for years too... And you all did what again? Huh? Huuuhh???'' He cups his ear with his hand Now shame joins their anger. The people of Wano who know the history are trembling... Hector smiles feeling that ''Now listen here you Bastards!!!'' Hector is not acting calm or mocking anymore ''Even if Momonosuke came he will be a fucking brat!! Do you want to throw all this burden on that twerp that just lost his family???'' ''Even with him, you all will lose!'' Hector doesn''t mince words while pointing at the screen ''Hiyori is braver than you all! She is alive too and fighting in her own way for the good of the people of Wano! The rest of the scabbards too!!'' Hiyori who is watching the screen cries a little while covering her mouth with a sleeve. Slowly the people closer to Oden can''t help but stand up. ''I AM THE STRONGEST!'' Hector repeats himself ''So use me to open this bright path, you idiots!! But I can''t do this alone... I can only open it, not walk down on it!!'' He shouts at them ''So rise now!'' He points his hand to the sky ''Grab a weapon!'' He moves his raised hand to the ground and at the same time, weapons start harmlessly raining across Wano''s. ''Stop this Fire Festival... Tomorrow we will celebrate... Because tonight...'' Vortex portals started to appear in key locations of Wano. The same that was on the leaflets that rained down on the other day ''Tonight we fight!'' *BOOOM* The screen trembles in Shock Everyone could see the ce where Kaido struck down Hector. ''Worororo! That''s a good speech... Even my blood is pumped, but will be enough to raise these dead people walking?'' Kaido mocks with a smile before his face shows shock A fountain of blood explodes from Kaido... From his old scar given by Oden long ago. The dust settles and everyone can see that Hector is unharmed, and instead of being nailed on the ground, he is standing above Kaido Kanabo. In his hand, a very recognizable katana... Emma. The purple de of Oden''s two katanas. ''The firstblood is mine, you bastards!'' Hector shouts to the screen, he doesn''t even turn to look at Kaido ''What are you all waiting for???'' And then hell broke loose. Many things happened at the same time. Kaido is still surprised but has reaction time to react to Hector''s ie uppercut. Unfortunately, he is against Hector and he is sent flying to the ionosphere with that punch, making a hole in the ceiling. The three All-Stars aren''t sloppy either, they all jumped Hector after seeing him punch Kaido to oblivion. But a vortex of darkness appears in Hector''s shadow and the attacks are all intercepted. Saeko blocked King''s huge saw-sword with her own. Cassandra was a blur when she collided with Queen''s huge belly, the two being shot to another part of Onigashima like a rocket. Machia''s big hand grabs the trunk of Jack''s hybrid mammoth form and pulls him down with him, the two disappearing on the darkness portal on the ground. All around Onigashima portals appear too, connecting with who knows where. From a portal, a pir of mes is shot out and in the next instant, a crewmember of the Beast Pirates is receiving a kick in his face. "I''m back, Onigashima!" Ace shouts while putting a fighting stance on the pirates around him "And I''m not gonna away till Wano is liberated!" "Don''t go so ahead, Ace-yoi" Marco appears too, giving a simr kick on the chin of a 4-meter tall beast pirate "What if you fell in the middle of the big fish unprepared?" Marco asks, but his posture is rxed Hector from his high position on the Upper floor shakes his head in amusement "That guy doesn''t change... You''re not the MC, dumb." Hector then reaches into the air on his side and makes a grab motion, a small portal opens and his hand disappears on it. When he pulls back, he is grabbing Yamato by her cor. "What? I was just getting started!" She exims at him "Go deal with your father on the roof for some time, okay? I will send you a helper..." Hector says and doesn''t wait for her response before he bounces her a little in the air. Then he puts his hand where she would fall, and in that position, she sits on his hand, and Hector throws her like a ball through the hole where Kaido disappears. He chuckles hearing her screams and curses. He likes to troll people like that. "Long Yin, go help her hold off Kaido." Hector then throws his Adamantium ive through the hole too. Halfway it transforms itself into a giant silver chinese dragon "Now... Let''s go around copying some powers discreetly...'' Hector stretches his back before he surveys his battlefield. His clones keeping the portals open to those who want toe and they are live-streaming this war too. ''Saeko and King moved pretty far away...'' Hector eyes the two fighting. "!!" Then he activates his x-ray vision to see what is behind King''s mask. His eyes widen... "Pffft. Haahahahaha." And he bursts outughing He even falls to the ground while clutching his stomach. "He... He is ck!!" He suddenly exims and is lost inughs again "Seriously, Oda?? Zoro Enemy on this arc is ck??? You can be only doing this shit on purpose at this point!!!" He can''t control himself while remembering the meme of Zoro being the Minority Hunter. *Haah* He finally controls himself after a long sigh "Let''s go to work... starting with you guys." His eyes move to the room where Kaido and the others are previously. There, ck Maria and her entourage of females are still looking at him. Hector walks back to the room, meeting the group of women with a smile. "So... A good time as any to surrender." He says to them The women are obviously nervous by being in the same room as the guy on the level of Kaido, but ck Maria has a little more control. The eight-meter-tall blonde woman d in a ck Yukata puts a hand on her cheek and acts aggravated "Haai~ There''s really a need for violence? Why don''t you enjoy some quality time with us? I like strong men~" She smiles at him "Me and my girls can guarantee that will not be a waste of your time~" ''So when you can''t defeat, you seduce... A good tactic as any, I suppose.'' Hector chuckles for a while thinking "My time is very precious..." Hector humors her while feeling around the people arriving at the battlefield "And I don''t see a circle above your head." Heughs at his own God of War reference Maybe emboldened by ck Maria''s calm and Hector''sck of violent response, the rest of thedies circle Hector. "Come y with us, my lord~" One asks while pulling his sleeves mischievously "So handsome~ I think I''m in love." Another says while passing a finger through his cheek Hector remained unresponsive at their advance, his gaze still fixed above, on ck Maria''s face. The only one that is somewhat dangerous here. "Such a cold face~ You''re gonna break our hearts, My Lord~" ck Maria sighs sadly "Don''t you find us pretty?" She asks coyly, she evenys on the ground, her chin touching the floor to put her face closer to his. Her big breasts are pressed on the floor too, her cleavage showing enough of soft skin that Hector could''ve drown on it. ''What are you? A Kuchisake-onna?'' Hector asks in his mind "Smash, next question..." He answers truthfully "What?" She blinks confused "Just a way to say that you all are my type..." He shrugs, but he doesn''t have many requisites either. __________________________ Hector Requisites: - Be a woman (Yujiro Card:" Looks female enough...") - Have at least 65% standard female human form - Be alive (Optional) (Note: In his bucket list he wants to bang a thick Sadako) -Can consent __________________________ Now his requisites in personality are higher but this is not important now. "But business before pleasure..." He says to them "Why don''t you guys obediently surrender and wait for me to win, huh?" "Fufu~ You think you can win against Kaido?" ck Maria asks with a chuckle "Absolutely." He answers tly. In truth, he is not giving them a chance because they''re women or something like that. Even if except for ck Maria the rest aren''t much ofbatants. He only predicted that there was no way that he would massacre more than a dozen thousand people tonight, so he already made a n to use the survivors. A better n than letting them loose on the ocean to hurt more people. "Fufu~ I like your confidence~ You''re making my heart skip a bit." ck Maria traces her big finger through his whole body, drawing dangerously close to his crotch. But Hector blurs and disappears "Well, it appears that negotiations are over... Let me end this quickly then." Hector reappears some steps back and looks at them with a deadpan face "Receive my super move..." He turned his face away for an instant before looking at them again, one eyebrow slightly raised and his mouth pouting slightly too. "Mero-Mero: Lightskin Stare." Siiin~ Sin City wasn''t made for youu~ Cortana: (_) They be stone instantly. Everyone except ck Maria. The big Woman had enough presence of mind to force her Zoan transformation, the ancient animal''s instincts flooding on her mind for an instant, allowing her to bite her hand and control herself. "Well, well, well... How the turntables..." Hector smiles mockingly "You can''t seduce me..." "You..." ck Mari starts in anger, but Hector is not interested anymore. Suddenly he is beside her face, he grabs the tip of her horn and shoots to the ground with the help of gravity. ck Maria hits the ground, forehead first, and passes out. "Tsk Tsk..." Hector makes a show of taking a cigar from his inventory and starts smoking "Woman, I''m so sigma that I was born by Cesarean Section to not even have contact with pussy..." He lights the cigar and takes a puff *Cough* *Cough* "This shit is awful... Who likes this? Ugh. Oh well, I can''t smoke anyway... That would make my grandma sad." He says the real sigma thing while throwing the cigar away. ..... Across Wano "Let''s go boys! Onest ''Hurrah''!" Hyogoro raises his katana to the sky and shouts to the prisoners on Udon "HURRAAH!" They shout together. Old Man Ryo is the first to jump on the portal. ..... "I''m going..." It''s all a Youth says before grabbing a mace on the ground and heading to the portal "Wait for me, Suzou-san." Another youth follows. And another, and another, and another... Some people rise from their bed and starts walking to the portals "Will be my eternal shame to not be beside them now..." "Look, that''s one of the Red Scabbards!" One points to the screen showing Kawamatsu blitzing through some beast pirates "Let''s go! We will not waste this chance!" ""YEAAH!"" ..... The herd effect... A psychological and social phenomenon that happens when people start following the majority without much thinking. What is happening is something simr but not quite... Obviously, there''s a lot of resentment and grievances buried in the heart of the people of Wano. But even if they want to do something about it, it''s hard to start... There''s no way to contact other people with the idea of Revolution. You never know if the other is on Orochi''s side. The ve-like work hours take their energy and time. And there''s no leader... No Symbol. But now Hector solved everything. Thesest days he worked hard to heal the people working like ves, not only preventing them from dying but giving them their stamina back discreetly. The portals gave them the option. The screen streaming gave them the motivation. Hector speech. Seeing him injure Kaido, his people taking the All-stars, the revtion that the Kozuki bloodline lives, the Red Scabbards... There are obviously people who would be down for participating in this war even if Hector didn''t do all of it. They move to help without the need for convincing. Their movement instills the others... At some point, even the ones who are most scared, hopeless, or even resentful of the Kozuki n start moving to make a change. "IF NOT NOW? WHEN??" Someone shouts just after arriving on the battlefield "SNAAATCH!!!" "SNAAAATCHH!" .... The number of people on Hector''s side continues to increase. But they didn''t reach even 25% of Kaido''s side. But it''s okay, all of this is to Hector''s expectations... He is aiming for quality and not quantity. At the backdoor of Onigashima, a huge group of people starts to arrive. They''re huge in the sense that they''re Giants. Ancients Giants to be exacts... The Numbers. Failures clones made by Caesar Clown of Oars race. They''re tall as giants and with horns and oni-like features randomized. "Is this the party? The noise is different..." Onementszily. "This way, Numbers! Kill the invaders!" One small beast pirates shouts frightened while trying to direct the unruly numbers to the war happening inside. *Swwish* But suddenly the first Number was hit by a flying sh and was sent tumbling backward, shocking everyone "Heh~ So that''s why he dropped me here..." They can hear a calm voice "Isn''t this too much work for this old man?" "Da... Da... Dark King, Rayleigh???" The beast pirate directing the Numbers shouts, scared for his life. "Why don''t you go grab me some booze? I predict that I will be thirsty after I''m done here..." Rayleigh says to the beast pirates while walking to block the Numbers path, sword in hand. "Would be a huge loss if someone destroyed it before I can taste some Sake from Wano again." The man actspletely rxed Suddenly a huge boulder flies over his head and hits some Numbers too. "Cut off the alcohol, you bastard. Watch out for your age." Rayleigh turns around to see a burly old man walking toward him while rolling his shoulders. "Crocus! HAHA!" Rayleigh''s face lights up seeing his old friend again "So he brought you too..." "Brought? More like ''kidnapped''" Crocus makes an annoyed face, but he can''t keep the smile away from his lips "Haha! It''s good to see you, Old friend." Rayleigh puts his arm over the doctor''s shoulder "And don''t be like that... That''s a good opportunity to solve some regrets..." "I know..." Crocus says while reminiscing "Let''s put our old bodies to work onest time... For our old friend." The two put a fighting stance. These are the Numbers, they''re great weapons fruit of bio-engineering... Even as "failures" they are absolutely terrifying... ... but they don''t stand a chance. ....... Ulti, one of the Tobiroppo(High-levelmanders only below the All-stars), jumps high and transforms into her hybrid Pachycephalosaurus form. Using gravity and something simr to Geppo, she propels herself at Ace to give him a rocket headbutt. Ace reacts fast and jumps over her like a kid jumping over a friend, putting his hands over her head to propel himself. He doesn''t have a lot of time to rx because a giant mouth full of teeth is almost enclosing around him. The bite is avoided by him separating his body and reforming himself some feet to the side, a takes the opportunity to deliver a Fire Fist in Page One''s dinosaur face. Page One, Ulti''s brother, in his full spinosaurus form, shakes his head a little to help with the dizziness and recovers fast. He locks on Ace with his eyes, ready to continue the battle. *Boom* But Page One head is forced to the ground when an object falls on it. "Wow... These Ancient Zoans are really hard." Jozu says while pulling away from Page One, noticing the dinosaur fruit user already standing up slowly "Look who''s talking..." Ace jokes. The two Whitebeard pirates put their backs against each other and readied themselves to the fight "Can you take the annoying girl?" Jozu asks "Ugh... I wanted to fight the other guy..." Ace sighs a little "She looks like a pain in the ass indeed..." Jozu deadpans while seeing Ulti whining to her brother about some futile thing "Okay, I deal with the hardhead girl." He relents "Alright!" Ace smiles before jumping at Page One. ..... Who''s-Who stayszily sitting on his spot while watching the war happening. He doesn''t have much of a loyalty for Kaido, being a subordinate of a Yonko is simply the best option after his career in the World Government is cut short. ''Should I bail? That Devil guy is strong...'' He tries to decide his next life-changing move. But at this moment he feels a dangerous presence behind him, something that is not even trying to hide, it''s even growling. "What are you?" He turns around. Who''s-who is the User of the Sabertooth Ancient Zoan, a cat fruit. Hector released Rover on him. .... Gigantomachia and Jack are engaged in a brawl outside the huge skull building that is Onigashima. To avoid copsing the whole pace Hector instructed Machia to take Jack there and keep him there. Jack, in his hybrid mammoth form, erges his trunk and shoots a st of air to Machia. The st that is strong enough to rip off some decorations from the ground fails to move Machia even a millimeter. The Ton-Ton fruit... The Devil Fruit that allows the user to increase his weight in tons at his will. The previous user was from the Donquixote pirates, now Hector gave Machia a copy. Machia has a lot of potential, Hector says that he only needs to substitute his "subpar powers", his words, for something more fitting. No need to waste "slots" with weak powers. "Annoying... Dirt in my eye..." Machia says tly before reaching to grab Jack''s Trunk. But Jack is prepared this time and avoids it, the with his moon-shaped des he goes to sh Machia''s neck. The momentum is good and it appears that Machia can''t dodge... *nk* ...But the des bounce off from the Machia, even chipping a little. Jack''s eyes widen seeing Half of Machia''s upper body turning into Diamond... Hector really is not holding back in turning Machia on the greatest tank. Now during the rebound, Jack has no way to avoid when Machia grabs him by his tusks and raises him in the air. "!" Jack was once again surprised to see someone lift him so easily, he had no leverage to do anything, his feet iling around in the empty air. *BOOM* Machia performs an improvised supplex to nail Jack on the ground, disorienting the Mammoth man. But Jack is resisting enough to not be shaken up enough to not see the foot aiming for his head. He rolls over to dodge the foot, but he can''t go far and can''t stand up either because Machia''s hands morphed into Mole ones, ws extending far and sinking on his back. Machia isn''t any genius, he doesn''t have a high Battle I.Q., but he has good battle instincts. The two are different... This means that he is not prone to outsmarting his opponent, but he can notice that he is strong and use his advantage. Without wasting time, Machia''s knees descend between Jack''s shoulders, pinning the half-fishman on the ground. Brusquely machia finally grabs Jack''s trunk and pulls back, estrangling his opponent with it. The contest of strengthsts longer than expected, Jack refusing to pass out, and maybe he is too dumb to simply unmake his transformation. Or maybe oxygen is not reaching his brain... At some point, in a moment of rity, before he passes out, he thinks about it and goes back to being 100% human. But this is not enough because Machia makes use of the opening to hammer his head on the ground with his two fists. Ending the battle. "Can''t kill... Master needs to copy first." Hements and starts dragging Jack''s body away. ........ "Pest!!" Queen shouts and points his robotic arm and tail at Cassandra. The two limbs shootsers on the narrow corridor where the two are Fighting. Cassandra uses Geppo to change her trajectory in the air, afterimages are left behind where theser attacks hit. She gets closer and closer till she is close enough to dropkick Queen on the stomach. "Gaag!" The fat man almost spilled his guts while he was sent flying through some rooms. "...sloppy." Cassandraments while giving chase, evading a swipe of his tail by jumping and spinning on herself vertically, making use of the moment to give a guillotine kick on Queen''s long neck. His head disappears on the ground, appearing on the floor below and scaring some people Fighting there. "Fucking brat..." He spats Cassandra frowns looking down on the man, apparently he is weaker than she expected. He relies too much on his strong body and technology. Or maybe Cassandra is too strong, in skills Queen is receiving a beating. But another reason for her frown is that she can tell that this fight will take some time. "...hard." Shements about the Queen''s durability. She needs more firepower. "!" Her eyes suddenly shot to the side and she jumped to dodge in a hurry. A snake surges from the ground coils around her leg and climbs her body, Not a snake, Queen. He detached himself from his body. "..???" Cassandra is more than confused now ..... "Whattaheck? They can do that????" Hector also turns his head fast to pay attention to that fight "I mean... We know nothing about the dinosaurs beyond their fossils... So maybe they can... We don''t even know how the dinosaurs are really, they can be giant chickens... Like, look at the skull of a hippopotamus and the real hippopotamus... The discrepancy is ridiculous." "Oda can invent whatever he wants and be true, because we really don''t know... #OdaGenius" He concludes ... Back to Cassandra She struggles for some time, but Queen puts everything into crushing her bones Till suddenly he doesn''t even feel her anymore "Huh??" He looks confused, turning to see he has nothing on his embrace The sound of something falling makes him turn to see a boot hitting the ground. Two eyes blinks from the ck boot before Cassandra materializes herself from it and kicks him on the chin, sending him flying away. She used [ck], her power to merge with ck things, in a smart way to escape. Queen hits a wall and shakes his head from side to side to recover. Cassandra prepares herself for the next round but she suddenly remembers a lesson given by Hector. She turns fast to the abandoned body of Queen and throws a device that sticks to it, a secondter an electric pulse fries the cybeic enhancements of the body. "You... Girl, what did you do?? Body, Fire Rockets!" Queen tries to use the voicemander to control the body but it doesn''t react "What did you do??" Queen asks again "...E.M.P." Cassandra answers and puts a fighting stance again "E.M.P..?" The term appears foreign to Queen. He moves a little to the side, trying to circle Cassandra. But instead of apanying him on circling each other, Cassandra moves in response to him, keeping herself between him and his body. "!" "...bad move." She says tly Indeed was a bad move. He gave up on his body tounch a sneaky attack to end the fight, thinking that he would be capable of recovering it afterward. Now he only has his "snake-like" body. He lost most of his enhancements and biological weapons... He won''t even have the opportunity to show his powers like Invisibility that he copied from Germa. Different from a manga/anime, where the plot would give the chance of the characters to give their all to the readers/viewers'' enjoyment... Queen will not have this luxury this time. His loss is more than inevitable now. He grits his teeth "You... You bratt!!!" He shouts while advancing to onest desperate struggle. ..... In another open part of Onigashima, the battle between Saeko and King is happening. shes of fire illuminate the night sky, obscuring the stars while the two exchange blows. Saeko appears to be having some difficulties ''The difference in height and range can''t be underestimated...'' She thinks while dodging a swing of King and releasing a flying sh at the All-star. After a particrly strong sh, the two separate themselves a little to observe each other. "...You''re not a swordsman..." Saeko says with a strange intonation "I use a sword..." King answers non-chntily. "I see..." Saeko sighs a little disappointed, her eyes change and be sharp "Then this isn''t a duel anymore... It''s a battle!" King senses danger and he only reacts fast enough to not have his right wing and arm cut off, but a rain of blood is sprayed from the huge wound given by Saeko on his shoulder. "I will use my powers... Be careful." Saeko warns him and taking a deep breath she disappears again. King is more ready this time, and his wing opens wide to release a huge ring of fire horizontally, stopping Saeko from attacking him again. He doesn''t waste time in taking flight, the sky will be his battlefield. But Saeko pursued relentless using the power [Air Walk]. Different from the move Geppo from the Rokushiki, this power really creates a tform in the air instead of allowing a "double jump" ''There''s this world where these samurai shinigami create tforms with their energies... If you fight with a katana, creating a tform to put a stance is essential...'' Saeko remembers Hector''s words when he told her about her choices, convincing her not to take a flight power on her build and take this one instead. Seeing the approaching Saeko, King pulls his huge sword back using his two hands and makes a huge horizontal swing. A giant wall of fire descends on her, closing her escape routes. Saeko narrows her eyes slightly and takes another breath... ''He knew...'' She thinks "Foxfire Style: Homura Saki." She says before cutting the wall of fire perfectly The wall opens like is solid to her. That is a swordsmanship that shouldn''t appear at this time... It''s the swordsmanship of KIn''emon. One of the Scabbards that will appear two years from now. How does Saeko know it? Hector, obviously... The rest of the Scabbards saw Kin''emon fighting for years. Hector used his powers to watch their memories, using abination of Pudding Devil Fruit and other projection powers. In thest few days, while waiting for the Fire Festival Hector told Saeko to practice it. Being the natural genius limited by her own world that she is, coupled with the card of other two genius swordsmen: Tokiko Muichiro and Miyamoto Musashi. She grasped the basics fast. She even surprised herself with how effective it is "Better than in the training... And creates a vacuum to kill the fire... A vacuum..." She mutters to herself, understanding more and more and growing during the fight. Arriving in front of King''s face, Saeko sheaths her katana for an instant before using an Iai technique to try to cut his head. King inclines himself back to dodge "!?" But for some reason, he was pulled again into her range. "Vacuum..." Saeko answers the unasked question. Theck of air because of her sh is being forcefully filled and pulling King too. Her purple eyes stared unblinkingly at her foe "Vacuum sh..." In an instant, she sheaths her katana again, while King is still being pulled in her direction. Using [Clockwork], She disappears from an instant, reappearing in the same spot like it was only an illusion. The katana is still sheathed and she is still in the same stance... but the attack already happened. A secondter, a vertical purple sh appears between them, distorts the air, and looks like is sucking the light. King has his left arm and wing cut and falls impotent on the ground. His eyes were wide in disbelief, looking emptily to the sky. After crashing on the ground, still in a daze, King remains unresponsive even when Saeko drops on his torso and stares him down. "Sorry... I wish that our fightsted longer, but I didn''t want to lose the feeling." She says, almost apologetically at her defeated opponent. "Kill me..." King says in a deadpan voice "This is not to me or you to decide..." She answers equally t "...Kaido will win. In a one-on-one... He always wins." King says "Well, this will be proven incorrect tonight." Saeko answers while looking at the roof of Onigashima. ...... On Onigashima''s roof Long Yin, Hector''s dragon ive intertwines with Kaido in his dragon form. The two Fighting all the way. Kaido is surprised not only by another dragon but also by the fact that he can''t hurt this silver dragon, and instead, Long Yin''s ws and fangs can hurt him. Only his Observation Haki prevented him from receiving grave injuries. His attention is shifted from the silver dragon... Yamato runs along Long Yin''s body, Kanabo in her hands. She jumps from Long Yin and delivers a "Raimei Hakke" on the side of Kaido''s dragon head. After this blow, Kaido didn''t waste time in changing forms. Now, in his hybrid form, he spins in the air in a surprising show of agility to his big form and attacks Yamato with a simr attack. Yamato is sent to the ground like a cannonball. "Wororo. Finally showing the ws, my son?" Kaido drops to the ground with a boom too. Long Yin goes to circle around Yamato''s head, ready to defend her. "I never hid my desire to free Wano from you!" Yamato exims strongly "Yes... I think you are always idiotic like that, right?" Kaido scratches his chin as if remembering "And appears that my lessons are too soft..." "Soft??" Yamato is angry hearing his words. Not because of all of the abuse she suffered at the hands of her Father, but because of the many people that he killed to "teach him a lesson". Subordinates that give her food, prisoners samurais, and others... "This time you will be defeated!" Yamato deres and slowly she starts transforming in her hybrid form. "Tonight you will learn of absolute failure... Then you will obediently listen to me afterward." Kaido readies himself too. But they are interrupted when Long Yin roars loudly to the sky. The two pause and look up too. ..... "Well, It''s my time to shine... Be sure to capture my good angles, Cortana." Hector smiles. He is on a cloud high in the sky. He sits down in a meditation pose and his soul leaves his body and possesses a body close to him. The other Hector slowly opens his eyes and stands up. And without saying a word he jumps from the cloud in a free fall. ....... *BOOM* Hector hits the ground loudly between the two fighters, he doesn''t use any power so hisnding creates a crater, and a lot of Dust. "Very weak body... But will do." His silhouette walks out of the dust, clenching and opening one hand and rolling a shoulder "You finally arrived..." Kaido smiles seeing Hector. But feels that there''s something weird about him "Sorry... Things to do." Hector says tly. He is wearing different clothes from before. The set is very nd, and not his samurai garbs "Long Yin..." He says. The dragon obeys by biting Yamato''s clothes and carrying her away amidst her protests. "A one-a-one then? Wororo." Kaidoughs "Heh~" Hector smirks too "Where''s that katana?" Kaido asks "I''m not gonna use it." "Are you sure?" "I''m not here as a samurai..." Hector slowly raises his hand in front of his body "You know, I didn''t n to interfere much... But you get on my nerves. Evil without a reason pisses me off. Bullies... Bleargh~" "..." "So I''m here as a Hero(Yuusha)..." Hector smirks "Answer my call... Sword of Durant." He chants A golden light appears in the sky above them and *Boom* a huge heavy sword hits the ground next to Hector. The handle is close to his hand. ''Soul-bound iconic items are gained even though are not Package cards... Zanpakutos and suchs... But about Sacred Gears? Bijuus?'' Hector muses on his mind He grabs the huge sword with one hand even though the thing is bigger and thicker than him, testing the weight "A heavy sword is a symbol of a main Character... Guts, Dante, Cloud, Inuyasha, Ichigo..." Hements with a smile on his lips Hector points his heavy sword at Kaido in a challenge. "The Hero(Yuusha) will save the country from the clutches of an evil dragon... So cliche... I''m liking it." Heughs "I''m taking your daughter as a spoil too!" This body of Hector is special... First, it has no meta-powers. Its strength is of a simple peak One Piece body. So Hector ns to fight Kaido using only this body, his martial arts, Haki, and... Magic. The main reason for him to "nerf" himself is to test his magic fighting style and how good can be in a real battle. The twobatants are in stand-off only for a second. From the tip of the Sword of Durant, mana starts to coalesce and create fire. Like Rudeus, Hector concentrates and spins the fire in a vortex to increase the potency. The fire changes colors every second till it bespletely white. The basketball-sized vortex of white fire is so hot that is distorting the air around Hector, On his side, Kaido is not waiting idly either. He has opened his mouth and is concentrating a fire breath too. The two shoot at the same time "Boro Breath!" "White Beam..." The two huge pirs of fire meet in the Middle of the roof, and all of Onigashima tremble, the st is enough to start to melt the roof and the horn of the giant skull that is Onigashima. The two didn''t move while letting their attacks crash... ''So no spinning the joystick?'' Hector jokes on his mind seeing the attacks explode in each other and there''s no contest of strength. From a third-person perspective is obvious that Hector won. The explosion was much closer to Kaido, but even so, it didn''t hurt him. Kaido grips his kanabo tightly "Are you ready?" "Wait a minute!" Hector suddenly exims and puts a hand on the sign of stop to Kaido "?" "Tonight is a full moon..." It''s the only thing he says before he looks up. A mysterious smile is on his lips while the full moon is reflected in his eyes. The changes start almost immediately... His pupils contracted, and his muscles spasm slightly because they''re growing. He became seven feet tall. Hector''s Hair started turning White and grew longer at an absurd rate, the weight of the hair made it lose any curliness and be straight, reaching his thigh. He closes his eyes and takes a breath, when he opens it again they are red. From the sclera to the pupils, in different shades of red. Kaido has waited patiently for the 2seconds transformation "A Sulong transformation? Are you a half-mink?" He frowns "First time that I''ve seen something like that." "Something like that... Minks and humans are mammals." Hector stares at him. His face is now much more adult. He created a clone with the main characteristic of the Mink race... The ability to transform under the full moon. A human mink... Hector''s usual appearance is between an adolescent and an adult. Anyone who looks at him will think that he is a youngster, but he is tall and has a well-developed body enough to pass as an adult. He is like two steps away from full adulthood. He sees his own reflection on his sword, any remnants of baby-fat, as small as they were previously, disappeared. Eidolon without the mask but not quite. ''I look like Sephiroth...'' He thinks andughs when he thinks about the parallels and dichotomy. He just made a joke about heavy swords being a main character thing. At the same time, the spike short hair is also a main character thing while long and white hair goes to the viins... Like Griffth, Sephiroth, Sesshoumaru. "I like it!" He deres "Thanks for waiting, now let''s start!" He grabs his heavy sword with two hands and jumps high in the air. The electricity of the Mink race covers his limbs while he holds the sword over his head, the moon framing his silhouette while he falls over Kaido. "Wororo! I can already say that this will be fun!!" Kaido on his part grabs his kanabo and brings it from below. The two weapons meet each other shaking the whole Onigashima... No, they didn''t meet. There''s a space between the two weapons where air appears to be squeezed. A shock of Advanced Conqueror''s Haki. "So you too, huh? Worororo" Kaidoughs in uproar "Obviously, enjoy yourst fight! It''s my final gift for you!" Hector answers. To be Continued... ...... Chapter 71: World Of Pirates: Part 08.5 Chapter 71: World Of Pirates: Part 08.5 Continuing... ... The battle is heated on the rooftop. Hector and Kaido sh dozens of times, no one giving an inch. They dash forward, meeting with their weapon, and backing off after the blow and repeating. It''s impressive on his own that this body of Hector is almost equal in strength to Kaido in his hybrid form. But Hector has enough of having fun ying around like kids with sticks. Mana suddenly flows through his body, enhancing all of his muscles. Hector takes the second of respite after an exchange to touch the ground "Bottomless Pit." A magic circle expands from his fingertips, with demonic symbols and the ground in response bes dark. With many eyes and small hands on it. The pit expands to Kaido, swallowing one of his feet. The small eldritch hands held him in ce for a moment. This small moment is enough to Hector burst forth with his mana-enhanced body and cut a wound on his chest. ''So he can see the future...'' Hector thinks before Kaido frees himself from the pit and counterattacks. The two weapons meet again and Kaido takes advantage of the shock to be propelled to the sky, turning himself into a dragon during the jump. Hector follows with Geppo, he can''t fly because he has no powers at the moment, but his techniques allow him to not be at an advantage. Kaido starts circling himself and creating tornados to difficult Hector''s movement "Tatsumaki!" He shouts "Smash. Next question?" Hector jokes in a shout while maneuvering around the tornados From a blindspot, Kaido released his "Kaifu", wind des trying to hurt Hector, but even without Danger Sense and Spider-Sense, Hector''s Observation Haki is advanced enough to allow him a somewhatfortable dodge. "Whoa... I should''ve transnted Rudeus''s eye on this body." Hectorments after seeing a little of his long White hair being cut by the des of wind. "Tundra..." Hector''s voice echoes on the battlefield after he uses another magic. An icy wind blows to counter Kaido''s one, and the low temperature slows down the wind, creating an opening for Hector to attack. He kicks the air with great strength and zooms at Kaido, shing his big serpentine body. "Garkh" Kaido gurgles in pain, when the sh cuts his hard scales He coils himself in a ball and emerges in his hybrid form again. The two big weapons meet each other in the air. The sh creates shockwaves of power and haki, they slowly let the gravity bring them to the ground while they stare at each other through their weapons. A smile on their lips "Are you having fun?" Kaido asks "Surprisingly yes..." Hector admits "Good!!" When Kaido''s feet hit the ground first, courtesy of his height,he shifts his posture a little so that he can deliver "Kongo Kabura" at Hector, throwing him far away like he is a baseball yer making a homerun. Hector''s organs tremble from the shock, even after he blocked it with the t of his sword. "Heh~ What weak body..." He smiles with a drop of blood on the corner of his lips. He stops his flight by creating a magic circle tform in the air. Hended on it vertically and didn''t waste time on shooting himself at Kaido again. "I... I am having so much fuuuuuun!!! Wuuah!" Kaido shouts to the sky with eyes full of tears "! You''re weird..." Hectorments seeing him shifting his Fighting style slightly based on his mood. ... The battle goes on. Hector tries new magic and new strategies all the time. Kaido with his strong body is an excellent dummy. He also noticed that even with Kaido''s mood swings that only a pregnant woman could have, his fighting prowess didn''t diminish. It became even a little more dangerous, thanks to the unpredictability. Like the Drunk Fist. Hector''s body charged with electricity dances around Kaido, he is delivering more attacks than Kaido, getting used to this body. ''It''s better that I didn''t try to pull a Killua with this electricity... This brain will not hold out and I can mess it easily.'' He thinks while deciding what to try next. At some point, a surprising thing happens... During an Exchange, when the two are creating distance as usual Kaido grabs Hector''s leg with his tail "...interesting." ''Should I break my foot to escape? Nah...'' Hector says calmly while looking down and being pulled closer "Good move." He praises even before he receives another direct hit, being thrown away. After he sent Hector flying, Kaido noticed some ice spikes piercing his legs slightly. He shrugs it off easily through. "It''s hard to imbue Haki in magic constructs..." Hectorments while hitting the ground and sliding many meters away. Kaido walks slowly in Hector''s direction while catching his breath. "!" But when he steps a little forward a magic circle appears under his feet and a huge explosion engulfs him. *Boom* "You''re full of tricks..." Kaidoments after swinging his kanabo to create wind to disperse the smoke, he is only slightly hurt by this explosion. "Aw, man~ This is sad~" Hector gets off the ground but remains crouched down. "Now I understand... How sad it is." "What is?" Kaido asks curiously, not really matter if the two are in the middle of a life-and-death battle. "I''m too strong..." Hector replies sadly while pouting "..." Kaido raises an eyebrow at him Hector continues to stay crouched on the ground, writing something with his index finger while hugging his knees Kaido has enough of his silliness and raises his Kanabo to attack him. But from that defenseless position, Hector blurs and reappears behind his head, kicking him to the ground "C''mon man~ I''m having an existential crisis here... Like Saitama! Have a little of empathy as a fellow strong dude." Hector whines like a petnt kid on his own while standing on Kaido''s back. Kaido shakes himself while taking his head from the ground "That... You''re..." He is catching on to what is happening. He turns fast and swings his kanabo, Hector responds in kind with a swing of his heavy sword "Yes! That''s fun!" Hector exims excitedly while exchanging blows andparing strength with Kaido. "I see what you''re doing..." Kaido says slowly after they are separated by a big sh. "Huh?" "You''re imitating me..." Kaido says a little impressed. After being exposed to Kaido''s unpredictable mood swing Fighting style, the Shuron Hakke. Hector is using it perfectly. That Yujiro Hanma card is working just fine. "Am I?" Hector looks genuinely confused "I mean... Maybe I can''t control the emotions on this body, it is like two days old after all." He says acting innocent "That''s a little impressive." Kaido praises "One second ago you were sad and your fighting style changed because of that... I couldn''t almost keep up with my Observation." Suddenly Hector is crouching on the ground facing away again "Oh yeah... Now I remember why I was sad..." He pouts while writing on the ground with his index finger. "This fighting has been fun, Kaido..." Hector says sadly "Is that so? I''m enjoying it too." Kaido smiles "But the truth is that I nerfed myself, you know? If I had used my real body that good move from before would never worked..." Hector sighs "Even without using powers to phase through you or change the shape of my body." His head hangs low, depressed. "..." "You don''t understand... Your strengthes from being almost invulnerable, hence your boredom. Mine? Goes beyond that..." Hector rolls his eyes seeing Kaido''s strange face "I''m so fast that is like I''m living in a different flow of time, you know? Faster than the synapses in your brain... I could''ve written an essay on your back while your brainmanded your arms to raise your weapon. " Hector sighs again. "I understand Saitama and Saiki Kusuo a little more now. There''s no sense of Danger or fulfillment. I need to constantly hold back myself to not leave in an eternal state of a hellish nightmare because no one can keep up with me." "It didn''t annoy me too much before, but I tasted again how is to be a little weaker, read normal..." Hector sighs "And now here I am. "I ask myself if I''m a little dumber in this body. Does intelligence is rted to the physical brain or the soul? Self-inserts mc that possess bodies like of Peter Parker conveniently became smart... But when they self-insert in people like Luffy they didn''t go dumber..." Hector sidetracks on his own, almost ignoring Kaido. Kaido would have attacked, but he knows that Hector''s Fighting prowess didn''t diminish just because he looked like an emotional mess. His guard is not down even if looks like it. "Anyway..." Hector stands up, he looks calmer now "It''s funny how I''m talking about this with you. Is that thing of enemies being close as friends true? Oh!" He suddenly realizes something and hits his palm with a fist "It''s because one of us will die anyway on the end of it... So it doesn''t matter if we speak about our secrets or open our hearts like that. I see, I see." "You''re a weird bastard, but is nothing that I haven''t seen before..." Kaido says "Just enjoy the fight, no need to think too much." "Overthinking is one of my Character traits... and believe in me, I''m enjoying the fight." Hector shrugs "It''s because this fight made my blood boil, the adrenaline shot high... This normally doesn''t happen when I see everything in a slow motion and I''m prepared to all your attacks beforehand." .... Little shback "I would neverpletely give up on my humanity... Not even by bing a dragon." Hector says to Saeko and Cassandra A this moment, Hector is giving a little ss about powers and everything rted to them. "And it''s not only because of my human pride. There isn''t much to be proud of on this crappy race anyway..." He says, he was in a bad mood at that time "But being a human has its advantages. Especially a half-human..." "How so?" Saeko asks "Let me exin... Instead of being a pure breed of any other, doesn''t matter how strong it is, if given me the chance I would choose to be a half-human with that race and the reason is simple... First, the potential but especially... We are weak." He concludes "...?" "You''re confunding me now." Saeko shakes her head. "Wait for it... Because we''re weak, we have a certain amount of untapped inner strength that we can use to survive in dangerous situations. This also helps tap on the full potential of those stagnate strong races..." Hector looks at Saeko "It''s the whole ''banana and rock'' story again, Saeko." "..." "There''s a bunch of examples on the Omniverse... Gohan, Jon Kent, Mark Grayson, and many others. You guys didn''t know all of them but understand that the fact they''re half-human increased the potential... Like it lifted the cap, elerated the growth rate, unlocked new powers..." "Because we have smaller lifespans?"Saeko tries to guess, connecting with the story of the "Banana and the Rock" that Hector talked about during Whitebeard''s funeral. "Yes! And not only that, but also because of a simple thing that we overlook because is normal... Can we guess what it is?" He asks them and waits "..." "..." "Adrenaline..." He answers after noticing that they didn''t catch it "Adrenaline is low-key op. That ssic example of mothers lifting cars to save their babies, some powerliftersmented that they try to trick their mind to simte danger so that they can have that boost in strength." "Let me tell a story... That Mark Grayson guy... His Father is from a strong alien race. They are literally invulnerable, live ridiculous long lives..." "He is half-human, and while people would think that this would make him weaker, this made him grow in strength fast and... And have a surprisingly boost of strength when the situation asks for it... "It''s not only plot armor!" Hector exims "That race is so strong that there''s practically no danger to them... A dull rock. In a certain fight, Mark''s opponentmented..." Hector deepens his voice to signal that he is quoting it " ''It''s no use in getting angry boy. This is not how it works'' He spat on the whole ''getting angry, getting stronger cliche'', but this time he was wrong. Mark''s anger boosted his adrenaline levels and made him stronger enough to overwhelm his opponent. He broke his limit!" "...all because he is half human. He is stronger, but his body thinks that he is weak and is trying to help him on it." Saeko concludes "Yes, that''s abridged version. It''s more like being a half-human erased the years of dull Evolution... He is back at the bottom of the food chain even though he is not. And he can grow more. He has survival instincts that he doesn''t need." Hector shrugs "And this is important to you, Saeko..." Hector smiles while pointing at her "It''s about your next upgrade..." "?" ..... ''Adrenaline is OP, but when was thest time I felt that...'' Hector thinks, his mind back to the present. Feeling his blood boil in practicing some physical activity. Having fun. Being jumpscared. He didn''t feel those things anymore... "Haah~ I''m destined to go down on the Saitama path? But I can''t hold back either... I''mpleting all the side quests before the main storyline so that I don''t need to use a ''continue''. " Hector looks at the sky "Go drink alcohol then..." Kaido says in a deadpan "..." Hector sidences him "Well, that''s not a bad idea... I mean, it''s not like all in life is fighting, right? If I need to sacrifice whatever fun I will have in fighting to have a good life and give others a good life, I''m all for it." Hector says seriously He continues "There''s other ways to have fun... Like women." He thinks seriously about that "True..." Kaido agrees with a shrug "So can we go back? My body is getting cold..." He says "Eh... Sorry, sorry..." Hector grabs his sword with his two hands "Dawnbreaker Mode..." The sword shines in a golden light Kaido felt Danger like never before and smiled broadly "That''s it!" Hector attacks. His strongest attack till now. Kaido sees the future and knows that he needs to dodge. The giant golden sh cuts the sky, even the clouds are pushed apart. How far the sh traveled is unknown, but Yamato who Is on top of Long Yin''s head made a shocked expression from her privileged position "That attack would have destroyed Onigashima..." She says, mouth agape while watching the golden light disappear on the horizon. On the roof, Kaido has jumped to avoid the attack but Hector suddenly appeared above him, His heavy sword pointing at his foe''s back. Using his full weight, Hector stabs Kaido when he is turning around to confront him. Then, his mink electricity runs through the heavy sword frying Kaido too, paralyzing him and dying his response to the next move. It''s when Hector takes his left hand from the handle of the sword and pulls back to "Gxy Punch" Kaido in the face, mailing him on the ground with that strike. Hector takes distance to another huge attack, but he stops when the whole battlefield bes a mess of a storm. Kaido probably creating a curtain to hide the next attack... Hector narrows his eyes and jumps to dodge a fire breath that swipes around him. ''Swipes...? He wants me to jump." Hector guesses right, he looks behind to see Kaido''s huge form behind him, already attacking with his kanabo. "Kosanze Ragnaraku!" Kaido shouts ''This one will put me in a bad spot...'' Hector thinks while the attack approaches his defenseless back. But who is Hector? Even without his body, he is still a battle genius. He didn''t take the assimtion for granted. He lived them, meditated, and trained every day to really incorporate the battle experiences of his cards into himself. The results are showing... Instead of turning aroundpletely, he uses the t side of his heavy sword like a fan and swings in front of himself. The wind generates and pushes him in Kaido''s Direction. His leg connects with Kaido''s sr plexus and he dodges the attack on one simple move. Differences in height between characters can give advantages and disadvantages to the two sides. Kaido has more range, but that means if Hector enters in a certain zone... The zone between Kaido''s torso and elbow will make it hard for him to attack Hector. Hector just entered exactly on this perfect spot. Kaido is defenseless. He spins around himself using Kaido as leverage and is already swinging his sword at the man''s head "Dawnbreaker Mode..." He repeats and swings heavily. Kaido saw the future, saving him from having his skullpletely obliterated when he pulled his chin back. The golden sh flies to the sky, cutting the clouds and making people think dawn hase already from some instants. Hector kicks Kaido again and prepares the finishing blow while he is off bnce. Not only that, Kaido''s future sight is also in "cooldown" after he just used so that is the moment... *Blurrgh* ...Until is not. "!!!" Hector bleeds from all the orifices on his head. Blood cascades from his mouth like a waterfall while his eyes widen and his face pales. His body jerks a little and he needs to stop the attack. "What happened..?" He murmurs, voice drowned by his own blood "Oh~" But Hector is still with a calm person. His face bes stony even though he is bleeding all over. He calmly pats his own body and checks himself ''Without my powers is hard to guess, but... Multiple organ failures... I think my heart is exploding...'' He thinks with a hand over his chest. His Sulong transformation slowly recedes while he looks at his hands, purple veins are visible under his pale and slightly cracking skin. "Mana poisoning? Is that a thing? I''m an imbecile..." He sighs, allowing another waterfall of blood to cascade from his lips. Normally body and mind need to be in synchrony. Too much of one can lead to troubles, it''s amon troupe when the "mortal vessel can''t withstand a godlike possession". But this was just another of Hector''s bodies, something extremelypatible with his own soul... Yes, but is a "One Piece body". A warrior body... He thought because magices from the soul he didn''t need to make a proper vessel. Making a warrior body with a mage soul would be the strongestbination... The problem is that during the battle, his soul was constantly pouring mana on this unfit body. If it''s aura, Nen, Chakra... Maybe it would withstand for more time. ''Well, living and learning...'' Hector thinks calmly while keeping his body from copsing. ''So that''s why some worlds have magic conduits and magic veins... I see. I''m too spoiled with the body given by the Essence...'' In the end, it''s all a test drive. This body has an expiration date anyway... Different frommon belief thanks to the banalization of clones... It''s incredibly hard to create one. Vlones seldom are perfect, only inheriting partial characteristics, especially from people with powers. It''smon for the bodies not to support it. It''s a fact that Laura Kinney is the 23rd try to clone Wolverine, and she was more of a daughter because they used a Woman to conceive her. Clones have a low lifespan too. Hector keeps them in suspended animation if not he would need to get rid of them weekly. And to bypass these limitations is verymon for the creators to mix the clones with cybeic enhancementes, like Reed and others did with a clone of Thor during the First Civil War. "Oy, are you okay? You''re gonna die at this rate..." Kaido asks with afrown, he does not like it. "Heh Don''t worry" Hector waves him off "But I only have fuel on this body for onest attack, so..." Hector poses again with his heavy sword over his shoulder "Very well, I want to end this in the best way possible." Kaido readies his kanabo too. This time Kaido is the one taking the initiative, his jump on the air from momentum, or maybe he wants to Hector give his all on his attack without worry. Afraid of him dropping dead if he gives a step. "Kosanze Ragnaraku!!" Kaido attacks with everything he has "Eclipse Mode..." Blood bursts from Hecor''s wounds, but his face is calm. His sword erges and he encounters Kaido''s attack without any tricks *BOOOOOM* ..... The sh is blinding to any bystander... Light, wind, and dirt. The whole roof of Onigashima was a mess starting by the epicenter. *Huff* * Huff* When the Dust settles Kaido is on his knees, wounds all over his body and breathing heavily. He appears to be on hisst legs, but knowing the guy and this world he will be at 100% in some days. Hector on the other hand is in a worse shape... "..." There''s blood all over his body while he remains unmoved, if he gives a step he will really copse, but heughs "It''s my Victory... I''m standing. Dying standing. Haha" He says to Kaido before theugh makes his body literally be dust. "I don''t feel so good. Heh~I hope this will be thest... time..." "..." Kaido narrows his eyes a little butughs too afterward "Wororo. You won this battle, but in the end, I survived to win the war again." Heughs/cries to the sky after throwing himself on his back. He just stays lying on the ground for some time. Till something drops from the sky. *Boom* "Stop acting cool... I''m starting to like you." He hears the familiar voice approaching from the falling point "Will be hard for me to kill you tonight." "!!" Kaido''s eyes widen seeing Hector emerge from the dust and stopping close to him "How..?" Hector looks down on him and smiles "Well, how to exin... I have the power to create a body that is a weaker version of myself and control it like a puppet... Hence why that body fail... I was using too much power." Hector exins while looking at the sky and scratching his chin "You can be proud of yourself for making me use too much power..." He praises "..." Hector then goes to copy the original dragon Devil Fruit and heal Kaido. "I would give me a B-... I received too much unnecessary damage. I didn''t adapt faster enoughto the difference in stats and theck of certain powers, especially at the passive ones." Hector says to Kaido and himself "I didn''t use Arthur Lewyin dragon Aether mode too, but that body wouldn''t handle it anyway." "What... are you doing?" Kaido asks while feeling his strengthing back "Healing you to onest round..." Hector answers without a care "Are you mocking me?" "No... This is out of Character to me too, man." Hector shrugs "But this needs a proper ending. You didn''t use everything too, right?" Hector finishes copying the devil fruit and curing Kaido and turns his back to the Yonko. He moves away a little and takes Oden''t two katanas. "When you''re ready..." He says slowly and stands on his spot "..." Kaido slowly stands up with gritted teeth "Are you Joyboy?" "Hell no." "..." Kaido didn''t say anything more before he jumped high in the sky and started flying to the clouds while in his dragon form "..." Hector remains unmoved. He is not worried about Kaido running away. He is sure that a man like Kaido would never do that. People in this world think differently from someone like him who came from a modern world "You wanted to die, right?" Hector murmured to himself while looking up to the clouds where Kaido disappeared "But you don''t want to simply kill yourself and be done with it... You want a death full of meaning... It''s like how Itachi said once to Kisame." The clouds start churning "You envy Old Man Whitebeard because his death restarted the Pirate Era. It''s an incredible death. You want something like that too... Die to Joyboy?" Hector guesses, he starts putting a stance when he sees an orange dot appear on the clouds. "The best I can do for you, Kaido... It''s to guarantee that your death will free the people of Wano and start a new era in this country." The orange dot grows big "You are dying in the hands of the strongest, Kaido!!" He shouts at him Kaido finally emerges from the clouds. "Kaen Daiko!" His dragon form is enveloped in a giant dragon construct of fire many times bigger than himself. Kaido descends upon Hector, his attack will be enough to turn Onigashima into cinders. ''And Luffy won against that?'' "What type of world do you want to create, The Devil??" Kaido asks while descending at high speed "The answer is too big to the moment, you bastard!!" Hector puts an Oden stance "But a world where everyone has at least a chance is a good start!" They finally sh, beyond being visually breathtaking, there''s no suspense. Kaido is sliced into four parts by Hector. ... "People of Wano and Onigashima..." Cortana''s voice is transmitted over all ces "The duel between Kaido and Hector has ended... On Hector''s Absolute Victory." The screen finally clears to show Hector''s back while he holds his two katanas at the side, Kaido''s corpse in front of him, and sparks slowly raining from the sky like fireflies. He turns to look at the camera and gives a thumbs up "Told Ya. You all can shout now." And everyone obeys, shouting to the sky in celebration. ... Next day Outskirts of the Flower Capital On the previous night, everything ended as Hector expected. From his side, the number of deaths is kept at a minimum. Mostly old and Sick people died with some exceptions. On the Beast Pirates side, roughly 15.000 are alive, with varying ranges of injuries. The "small" amount of deaths can be attributed to the people of this world being very durable, and when the people of Wano''s side fought, they didn''t have the time to "double tap" when they were being ganged up by more people. Right now, these survivors of the Beast Pirates are all receiving the defeated treatment on a huge open field outside the Flower Capital. They''re on their knees, with their hands and feet tied. All lined up submissively while the people of Wano watches. There''s a huge stage between them. The upants of the stage are the key people of the war. The Red Scabbards, the Whitebeard Pirates, Rayleigh, Hiyori, Hyogoro Yamato, and others. "So Princess Hiyori is truly alive! What a blessed day this is!" Someone in the crowd of the Wano people exims "She was Komurasaki this whole time, just for thinking how much she endured... I... I..." An olddy cries out. "The Scabbards are truly alive..." And many other rtedments. "But... aren''t those people pirates like Kaido?" Someone asks, pointing to the pirate group. "Idiot, they are oldpanions of Oden-sama!" Someone shouts "Oh!" "There''s good and bad pirates..." The buzz sound is loud right now, so many people talking and guessing. But everyone shuts up instantly and instinctively when the man appears and starts walking slowly on the stairs of the stage. Hector is doing his "cool walk" where he puts a hand off his sleeve and lets it be supported on the opening of his torso. In his mind, this is the cool way to walk around when using traditional Japanese clothing. "..." Saeko that is following closely behind shakes her head in amusement. Seeing him act cool on the outside and still have these childish thoughts amuses her. Hector arrives at the front of the stage and pauses. "..." "..." No one says anything while he lets the silence stretch. At some point, the situation grows tense... "...nice weather, huh?" He finally opens his mouth but says something ridiculous "..." Saeko facepalms while people widen their eyes while otherughs. Theughs get contagious and eventually, everyone isughing. Saeko understands where thises from, the famous "opening joke" to make people rx. What she doesn''t know is that is a pretty simr way of acting on another someone that these people like. Oden never liked super formal things. "Anyway, shut up for a bit, and let me make my speech." Hector says rudely But people don''t take this to heart andugh a little. "So... Before we celebrate the Fire Festival... Let''s solve the problems first. Mainly these guys." Hector points to the crowd of Kaido''s former subordinates. This makes people adopt expressions of anger on their faces. "Kill them!" "Hang them!" "Boil them!" A cacophony of shouts goes on and on and Hector lets them vent up. ''Luffy never needed to deal with the aftermath...'' He sighs on his mind "I refuse!" Hector shouts interrupting them and before they can shout in protest he says "I''m not gonna ughter 15 thousand prisoners... I mean, I can. But I don''t wanna. My karma will go downhill..." He makes a disgusted face "So I was thinking of letting them work to revert their damage on thend of Wano... What about that?" Hector asks "Well... Sounds reasonable..." Someone says "Yeah, killing 15 thousand defeated people doesn''t sound honorable..." "Hector-sama has a good n." Hector let themment "I see that almost everyone is on board with it. Later I will narrow down the ones thatmitted the most heinous crimes between them and get rid of them... Now..." Hector turns to the crowd of the Beast Pirates "I want all of you guys to ept me as your new captain." He jumps off the stage and stays in front of the Higher-ups like the All-stars and the Tobiroppo. "What?!" "I will absorb you all on my ''Yonko crew''... Or better, Yamato will create the Neo Beast Pirates and you guys will be subordinates of my... eh, Hell Pirates." Hector thinks on the spot. "Eeeh~ I don''t wanna!" Yamato who is on stage whines "Do this for me." Hector turns to her "Fine." Yamato agrees easily. "...Well, that''s it. You are all my subordinates, okay?" Hector turns to the pirates "Kill me..." King says slowly with his face down. "Sure, boss! I will be the best subordinate that you can ask for!" Queen answers easily. "..." Jack keeps himself silent. On the Tobiroppos side, only Ulti says something "Like hell, I will be your subordinate!! Go kill yourself, you bastard! I want Kaido-sama. You will never be Kaido-sama." Ulti shouts and tries to fight her restraints. Well, time for the "example" to be made. Hector''s face goes cold, and the air together with it. He raises his hand on the air and from the distance Kaido''s Kanabo flies to his hand. It''s a littleical how he is holding it, his hand can''t even close around that ring on the handle. Without saying a word, Hector lowers the giant Kanabo in Ulti. Turning her into a bloody paste on the ground. "!!!" Some people shout at the disy "Are you confusing my kindness for weakness?" Hector asks in a low voice, but nheless, sends shivers down the spine of everyone present. "Grovel at my feet for this second chance, bitch." "Ulti!!" Page One, Ulti''s brother shouts "You basta-" *Puchi* He was smeared on the ground too. Like a gory and bizarre game of whack-a-mole, Hector moves to the All-stars and turns Queen and Jack into the mist of blood too. "I like you, King... I know if you surrender, will be for real. Any chance you will do it?" Hector asks, the giant kanabo raised in the air by his arm "No..." King answers resolutely "Too bad..." *Puchi* Hector moves back to the Tobiroppo "Any objection?" Who''s-who, Sasaki and ck Maria say nothing. Hector with his powers can''t feel disloyalty from them for now, but can''t feel loyalty either. Only fear and eptance. "Good..." He nods to himself ''I have two months, I will kill the rebellious one after using them as work mules.'' He starts walking again to the front, this time turning to the people of Wano. "Despite that, their crimes can''t be easily forgotten. So... so that they can start anew some punishment must be delivered. What are you guys thinking about it?" He asks Not even one second after his words left his mouth many suggestions were shouted. "Whipped? That''s a good idea... Fast and clean." Hector considers a particr suggestion and removes a 7-pronged whip from his inventory "How manyshes though?" Some more discussions went through but they ended up settling with one uniquesh seeing which is a 7-pronged whip. "Well, Doji... Wants to make the honors?" Hector turns to the fat and pink-haired Red Scabbard and offers the whip. "Will be my pleasure." Ashura Doji answers. At the same time, Hector pulls a Random Beast pirate from the crowd and puts him ahead of the crowd. The Random Beast pirate withers under the hateful gazes of the people of Wano. "Well, if you survive this one you are good." Doji pulls his arm back and goes to deliver a strong blow. The whip snaps, cutting the air, and hits the back... Hector''s back. "!!!" Faster than anyone could see Hector exchanged ces with the pirate. "Hector-san?" Doji asked shocked. The others on the stage rise too. Hiyori puts her hand in front of her mouth, Saeko stands up fast too but stops herself from intervening. Thankfully Hector didn''t bring Machia here... If not... "That is one... Continue..." Hector says like it was nothing. At some point, he removed his Upper clothes and stayed unmoved with his arms crossed. Seven red marks start slowly appearing on his back. "Hector-san??" Doji asks again "I say continue... There''s still 14.999 to go." Hector answers with a Stony face "You can''t receive the punishment for them..." Denjiro intervenes "Obviously, I can... I''m they leader now. So it''s my responsibility." Hector answers as a matter of fact. "It''s not your fault..." Someone in the crowd says weakly but Hector snaps and shouts at them. "OBVIOUSLY IT IS!! FIRST RULE OF LEADERSHIP... EVERYTHING IS MY FAULT!!" He silences them "..." "These pieces of shit are my people now, so I will take the full responsibility.," Hector points back with his thumb "These trashes can''t survive a strike. They still need to repent... They still need to continue living." Hector says He turns to Doji again "Now... Continue... The same strength." Hector adds. "I... I can''t..." Ashura Doji trembles. "Don''t be a pussy. I can support you weak ass strikes like is nothing. This is a punishment for you too... Your arm will tire before me." It took a lot of convincing but eventually, Ashura Doji restarted theshes. One... Two... Ten... Twenty... Hundred... Thousand... The sound of the whip cracking on the air and hitting Hector''s flesh is the only sound heard even though thousands and thousands of people are present. The disy is heart-wrenching. At some point, the whip really breached Hector''s skin, and blood started flowing in every blow. Almost everyone is crying. The women clenching their chests. Even Rayleigh and others look solemn. He can understand the Hidden intentions, but it doesn''t make it easier... Saeko doesn''t avoid her gaze even if she wants, even if she knows that this much is nothing. Halfway through, Doji got tired and switched with Denjiro. Hector remained still the whole process. Not making a sound or Moving a millimeter. The sun eventually goes down... The sky gets red. It appears that even the sky is bleeding with Hector. The scene is so strong. His back is bare flesh at this point, even some bons being visible here and there... 14.000... 14.001... 14.002... And goes on... Even the Beast Pirates are touched by the disy. They are united by strength. This act starts sprouting some seeds of loyalty on them... At some point, the people start to make a countdown. This will end with the 15.000 strikes, even though the number is not exact. No one cares... The point was made. The people of Wano''s hate for the Beast pirates is forgotten at this point. And thest one is the slowest. The whip dances in the air and strikes Hector''s back almost pathetically. Denjiro is covered in sweat and has some tears in his eyes too. "Whew~ That''s a good massage..." Hector rolls his bloody shoulder and smiles broadly at them. ..... "Is all that really necessary?" Saeko asks with a frown at the privacy of a room. She is looking at Hector''s healing back while she sits on the ground behind him. "You, from all people, must know that this much is nothing..." Hector starts saying, facing away from Saeko. "Liar. You lowered your defenses with whatever means you have... You can heal, but must have hurt nheless..." Saeko interrupts him while tracing her fingers above the angry wounds on his back. "..." Hector can''t argue against that "It was necessary." He finally says "People in this world are very emotional... A disy like that united them a little. Made them forget they hate a little. If they still hold a heavy grudge or even act against the Beast Pirates, it''s like pissing on my sacrifice. They are nice like that..." Hector exins. "... All this for the enemy?" "All this for the future. Working hands are a limited resource. This little act of mine created a path to they walk together in the future... After I''m not here anymore." Hector says "..." Once again Saeko is a little bbergasted at Hector''s charisma and methods. He moved the hearts of dozens of thousands of people today. She would not be surprised if they worship the ground where he walks now. ''The world is not his yet because he doesn''t want...'' She thinks She helps Hector bandage his torsopletely. "Are you not gonna heal yourselfpletely?" She asks "Nah. Pain is a good reminder that I''m ying with people''s lives and emotions." He says "..." Saeko gives him a somewhat helpless nce "You''re not the monster you think you are." "..." ... The door of the room where the two are staying slides open, and Hector leaves it to stumble on someone. "Hiyori... Shouldn''t you be enjoying the Festival?" Hector looks down on the princess of the country. She needs to start acting like one. After all, there are two years before Momonosuke and the rest of the Scabbards appear. Hector feels a little guilty by the fact his actions dumped a lot on her small shoulders. "Eh... Everyone is waiting for you, Hector-sama." She says fast "And... And... How are your injuries?" She asks, stuttering a little. "..." Hector looks down to see a smallpartment in her hands. The smell denounces that is some sort of ointment to wounds "I will survive. I''m tough." He smiles at her "Is... is that so?" She looks at him, still worried. "Please... I''m so strong that I need to rx my mind and think about nothing to allow these guys to hurt me. You as their princess should put them in a strict training regime." Hector jokes. Despite herself, sheughs a little. "..." "..." The situation turns a little awkward because she is blocking the path, without even noticing it. "Eh..." Hector starts saying "Oh! I''m sorry!" She exims "I.. I... I brought you some... some..." She stumbles with her words, flustered. "Thank you. I appreciate it." Hector interrupts her embarrassment by grabbing her hands and gently taking the ointment from her hands. "..." Hiyori looks up mesmerized at him and Hector simply smiles gently, while still holding her hand. *Ahem* Saeko interrupts the two and stares at them with a deadpan face. "Well... The MVP needs to start the party apparently." Hector gives the two a wry smile before speed-walking away. For some reason, he is missing fighting Kaido. He didn''t even look back to see how the two were looking at each other. ..... The following days are hard. For some reason, the position of Interim Shogun fell on Hector''s hands. But he doesn''t mind, it''s on his ns nheless. "Now that I decide to save them, I''m going all the way and taking responsibility..." He said. He needs to reconstruct the cities, restore the environment, cure the victims of Smile, and deal with the corrupt officers and traitors... He has been busy. But he didn''tin one a bit. To him, it''s a small training to the day he has his own contr/empire. Isn''t the reason he goes to these worlds using Travel Ticket to train and practice in certain things? But right now, he is in a little of a strange situation He ispletely still, his mind "blue screened" and the tea that he was drinking falling from his mouth like a waterfall... "Say what?" He asks "Hector-sama... Could you please marry me and give me a child?" Hiyori asks, blushing. .... A.N.: Baby Mama number 2? Will our MC spread his seed through the Omniverse? Will he ept it? I''m still hasn''t decided "It''s just a vacation trip without strings" -Hector Till next time. By the way, My Observation Haki was sharp and Bonney is really a 12 year old. The Fbi will never catch me!!! Chapter 72: Extra: Learn About Powers With A MC Chapter 72: Extra: Learn About Powers With A MC Hector: "Thanks for healing my depression..." Shego: "I just let you squeeze my boobs... - Conversation before going to the One Piece World. .... A.N.: Sup. Short chapter to exin certain things and interactions. it''s like a patch note. Tried to not make boring. I personally like info dumps, but seeing that some don''t like and would take a good chunk of a chapter. And to make things clear to the future. Now, enjoy~ .... [A.N.:The events of this chapter happened at some point in the past in the world of One Piece] Third Person P.O.V. *BOOOM* *CRASH* A big Explosion reverberates in an isted area of the sea, the huge sound travels far, together with the sound of breaking ss. Na object is propelled at a distance, skidding through the surface of the water like a pebble being made to bounce on it. ''Okay... I should''ve put more thought into that...'' Hector deadpans while he hits the surface of the water a record number of times before finally stopping after hitting the shore of an ind. "That''s uncharacteristically reckless of you, Master." Cortanaments on his mind. "I know, I know... But I went super carefully and everything appeared to be under control till was not." Hector answers while removing his Upper body from the sand. He looks at his hand to see the incredible sight of his fingers bleeding. Not only that, the skin of the tip of his fingers appears to have been peeled off, a hint of white bones appearing underneath all the blood and mingled flesh. "..." Hector holds back his regeneration to stare at this mess. He feels like he kinda deserves it. The reason for all this is that he was testing the limits of the recent powers he acquired. Pushing them beyond... The crux of the question is... The powers that Hector recently acquired are weaker than him. He went to the JoJo world and is now in the One Piece world, he is like a god in these worlds and he went there to acquire "Hax". To have more tools under his "utility belt". But the body is the medium to these powers. So Hector''s strong body can push these powers to heights that the original users could never dream of or simplyck the creativity to use. Like, the Tremor-Tremor fruit of Whitebeard, the power that Hector tested just now. "Tremor my ass... More Like Space Fruit... Not on the level of Space Maniption, but allows the user to interact with space at least. A Space Interaction power... Whitebeard is just a simple guy that punches things that never went creative with it..." Hector mutters The idea came while he tested the known super moves of the said power. Like the ability to "grab" the space and tilt the horizon a little. The confirmation came when Hector flew off the to punch in the vacuum of space using this power. There are no molecules to vibrate there... And even so, a tiny crack appeared when Hector punched. Using the same strength, a two-meter crack should''ve appeared on the ground level, but on the vacuum, only a crack of a length of one inch appeared. Almost pathetic, but appeared. Then Hector thought about many uses, the first that came to mind would be the ability to mess with teleportations and portals... Maybe even interact with them like Saitama did while fighting Garou. Then his chuuni brain remembered those cool scenes where the physically strong characters grabbed the air and tore it open like a window, opening a rift in space... And this is what led to the present moment after he tried to imbue his fingers with the fruit power and open a hole in space by tearing it open. Trying to open the fabric of reality like a curtain. "Don''t try to create singrities at a whim, master..." Cortana admonishes. "But it''s so cool..." He almost pouts while finally letting his fingers heal He stretches his healed hands again, making a grab motion a the air. The air molds like jello on his grasp... To him is not much, but on the horizon, the sea churns, huge waves start to grow, ready to burst, and the clouds swirl to the ground... It''s hard to distinguish where the sea and sky start and end. Hector lets go of the air, the sea explodes... Fish and water fly everywhere, the clouds go back to the sky too fast, and a hurricane is formed in a split of second but can''t be sustained by itself and disappears. A storm also starts forming but disappears after rain for some minutes. "..." Hector pauses and lies down on the beach with his hands behind his head "So this is the life of the strong, huh? When a simple wave of a hand can cause that much destruction... It''s a very suffocating lifestyle." He mutters "..." "Whatever, next point..." Hector suddenly says energized Beyond testing the changes in potency of these powers when used by Hector''s strong body. There is also the need to verify the interaction of certain powers in a universe different from their origin. Most of the time that was not a worry because the powers mostly affect Hector or create small changes but... What about certain high-level concepts? "[The World]..." Hector says under his breath. It happened in an instant. The world gains a slight shade of grey and everything stops moving... ...in a certain range of Hector. "A nerf? No... It''s moreplicated than that..." He says to himself "In truth, this is the best-case scenario." He smiles when the Time Stop effects wear off. Hector noticed that he didn''t stop time of everything, but just in a certain(Rather)rge range around him. "I don''t feel the power weaker than when I used it in the Jojo world... This only means one thing... The Jojo universe helps its own powers and that ''buff'' is not working here. That''s the true power of [The World]." He rightly assumes. "Thinking about it, it''s a little ridiculous that a city-level vampire can stop the time of the ENTIRE UNIVERSE... The Power Scaling is going crazy." He puts a hand under his chin to think "Dr. Manhattan once said that the universe is likely written in aputer code and magic is when someone exploits the ''scraps''. So in the world of Jojo must have something like a like ..." He guesses "[The World] is part of the Universew so it''s on the code to work that way... It''s simr to the Infinity Stones... They are like GameMaster Keys to the code of Creation." "Powers that affect concepts like Time, Reality, and Soul would be considered viruses. They could really mess up things, so it''s not surprising that it didn''t work as intended... But is good enough that [The World] is not beingpletely rejected and turned useless like the Infinity Stones when they are in another universe." "In truth, creating a [Time Stop Bubble] is good... Imagine using this power and stopping time on all the Universe and the GM(read Living Tribunal)e to p me away of existence..." Heughs mirthlessly This "nerf" in truth will allow Hector to use the power not only as ast measure. He uses [The World] again, paying more attention and trying to create a smaller bubble. His heightened senses allow him to hear the sound effects and see the "time shockwave" expanding to stop time around him. ''That''s cool... And the smaller the ''bubble'' the longer the duration of the time stop? Makes sense...'' He thinks while observing. Being capable of creating a Time Stop Bubble of any size is good news. All thanks to his good control and periodic training. He makes more tests with other simr powers. This travel also has this objective, because there''s no Higher Being here to watch him. ........ "Well, that''s interesting... But too bad..." Hements aftering back from a trip around the Multiverse of One Piece. Using [D4C] he went to check the works of a Multiverse. Watch everything clearly to deepen his understanding... It was an eventful and fruitful trip but... He couldn''t find a universe with a more advanced timeline. "Tch... So I really can''t have Kanjurou''s fruit... Whatever." ''I thought he would be like Marvel... But all are the exact fuck same.'' He visited 33 universes and there''s literally no change on them. Maybe he didn''t visit enough, maybe he is unlucky, or maybe D4C prioritizes universes closer to the one that is the starting point. ''I remember really going far to Search for a universe with the same signature as those alternative versions of the X-men that we met on Limbo... I hope it was the right one.'' He thinks for an instant before moving on to the next topic. "Now... About the fruits... The Moa Moa no Mi(More-More Fruit) is a miss." Hector sighs regretfully but is not that annoyed. Everything is on his expectations and as a pessimistic guy, he always waits for the worst-case scenario. The Moa Moa no Mi is a non-canonical Devil Fruit that can be considered one of the most broken of the series. Capable of multiplying the size of any object a hundred-fold and even the speed of the user. And is theorized that can increase other stats a hundredfold too... If this power worked properly on Hector would be game over. But as expected, a power from a lower world couldn''t keep up with Hector''s physical prowess. The man is literally stronger than this universe... His speed isn''t exactly multiplied by a hundred as advertised. There''s a cap after reaching a certain point. "It''s like a beginner''s skill that can''t keep up with a high-level Character. At this point, you need to learn the superior version..." Hector says while trying to calcte how much his speed increases while using the power "If it''s like this then... The same will happen if I unlock the ability to multiply my strength." "Instead of a (100 x Actual STR), it''s more like (100 x Limit OP STR) + Actual STR... What would not be so bad actually. What are the limits of strength here again? Whitebeard? Gaining the strength of a hundred Whitebeards is okay too. And my body probably can''t handle a hundred times my power either. I would be like Deku..." "And the power will evolve... At some point will reach the point of singrity with my body. And there''s Power Boost Cards too.." He shrugs Hector then decides to try something. He gives a step and blurs away, starts speeding around the ind... He then increases his speed, boosting it... Then he stops the boosts, slowing down. Then he uses [Gearshift]. He continues like that, changing gears and boosts. His movements arepletely ridiculous. It looks like a glitch vdeo game character. He doesn''t need to apply force to stop his momentum and change speed. Completely broking thews of physics But what is powers if not breaking thews of physics? Ora t least manipting it. "That alone is worth all..." He says after pausing "Fighting me must be a nightmare." He sits on the ground again "And about the Logias..." Hector raises his two hands, they Shine in a golden light. "I think light would be the only one that is minimally effective, but even so..." He says while doing some tests. While Logia Users can be considered "Invincible" in this world, beyond in certain circumstances, that was far from truth to Hector. And the ability to be "untouchable" it''s not that appealing to him. Going inyers, like in many media the elements would have some weaknesses easily exploitable. And the material would even be weaker than his own body. Why would he turn his body into something weaker than him and with an obvious weakness? Turning into sand so that water can neutralize him? Or fire turn him into ss? Even Lightning, which is not a physical thing, has a weakness. So, observing the options, only Light would be a good alternative. But even light isn''tpletely safe. He wouldn''t put to the side the chance of some Energy Projection attacks from Marvel being capable of hitting him while he is made of light. During the fight against Thor, to teleport the Mjolnir away he turned his arm into mist. The power and electricity of Thor''s attack were enough to "pulverize" the mist, breaking the molecules and destroying his arm. Even when mist should''ve been something "untouchable". "Much better to simply tank with my body then..." He concludes "If necessary I just need to ''open spaces'' on my body so that the attack can go through. Or simply use Kitty''s intangibility." He decides. It''s important to decide beforehand because Hector has a problem. He has too many Options! The infinity choices can maybe make him freeze in indecisiveness. Like Gojo Satoru once said: "It''s Ironic, isn''t it? When Granted Everything you can''t do anything" So he is already putting on his mind how he will act in the future in those scenarios. He is an overthinker. Thinks too far ahead, about all possibilities, using his knowledge of the fictional world to create simtions and put himself in these situations. "There''s also the Yami Yami no Mi(Darkness-Darkness Fruit)..." Hector says remembering something he heard in his other life. About a certain nerf that the author himself gave to the fruit. The Darkness Fruit is a Logia, but different from the other Logias it didn''t make the user "untouchable". In truth, it''s the opposite... It sucks everything, even attacks. Now... This is the canon version. In a certain guidebook, Oda confessed that the original draft of the Darkness fruit would be very ridiculous. Hemented that the Darkness fruit would act exactly like the other logias but with something more... Beyond being "untouchable" it would absorb/eat the attacks, like an abyss, and return it, maybe even stronger. The attacks would sink on the user''s body and he would be capable of reflecting it. Odamented that this would make ckbeard strong enough to solo the Three Admirals! Eventually, the idea didn''t pass and the fruit is nerfed, but... "With Power Boost cards... Maybe I can upgrade it to the earlier versions envisioned by the author himself." Hectorments Now he just needs to wait till his body strengthens the power at the limit before using the Power Boost cards o test his theory. And he is bing even more difficult to deal with. ....... Later *Crunch* *Crunch* Hector eats some snacks while watching a simtion battle between All Might and Garp. The two are in their prime. "As expected, Garp still takes it... But All Might is giving a lot of trouble." Hements while taking a sip from his drink "Now, what if All Might awaken all the quirks in One For All?" He restarts the battle simtion. "Is there a point in doing that, Master? You can already calcte those situations in your mind." Cortana asks curiously "Hm~~ *Sluuurp* Well, I''m a sucker to Power Scaling." He admits "And now that I have the chance of really know who can beat who even when they''re from different animes... I will make death battle simtions, yes ma''am." "... Okay then, if you''re having fun." She concedes "You act like that, but did you know that Goku can beat most anime verses unironically? With the exceptions of people like Featherine, Hajun, and Madoka... It''s stated that if you have enough Ki you can defend yourself from Hax with it. So yeah, Goku that is hundreds of times stronger than his version of the Saiyan saga, that can already destroy the Earth, would indeed beat your favorite mountain-level guy with the power to do some bullshit. Like Wonder of U, many Sternritters and the list goes on..." Hector says like a nerd. "..." "Anyway, this gave me an idea... I nned to watch a simtion battle between All Might if he could learn Haki and Garp, but I will do thatter..." Hector jumps to his feet and moves away "By the way, All Might would absolutely have Conqueror''s Haki." He adds raises his finger "..." ....... "Hello, Vergo..." Hector greets the man bound in a table with a smile. The ex-subordinate of Domingo res at him, asking himself why he is still alive. Law cut him and won the battle, he would only need to cancel his power to kill him. Bu Hector discreetly saved the guy for certain experiments, after all, he is scum. "Well, I would like you to use your full body Armament Haki now." Hector smiles at him. "..." Vergo only res at him "I''m trying to be nice here, you know? If you do what I''m telling you to do, I will finally kill you." Hector says generously Vergo only spats in his direction. "..." Hector narrows his eyes, but his smiles widen inversely proportional. "Heh, it appears that you assume that you still have the Luxury of choice." Heughs before touching the head of Vergo His head unfurls like a book to Hector. [Heaven''s Door]... "You know... I have a power called [Forced Power Activation]. It''s a Trump card where I can force people on contact to activate their powers at my will." Hector exins while passing the pages on Vergo''s face "The thing is haki depends on Will, so controlling you with mind control would mess my experiment so..." He raises a pen and starts writing on Vergo. He scribbles the man''s history, and mind, and writes new things before finally closing his face. "That''s probably one the most fucked up things I''ve ever done..." Hements "Vergo, use Full Body Armament Haki." Like a robot, Vergo obeys him. Hector hums to himself before touching Vergo''s face again. "Oh... Oh~ OH!!" He smiles in surprise "Hahah. So Haki is really effective against other powers beyond the Devil Fruit ones... I knew that something was weird while Fighting Big Mom!" He exims. "But it''s only like, 5-10% effective. Is it because it''s not ''programmed'' to work in powers out of this universe? Must be it..." Hector puts a hand on his chin "Even so... If I have a strong enough haki, I can have a fight chance against any type of Hax. The names are even simr." "Using Willpower to resist powers is not that weird in the Omniverse, or even using your own vitality and physical strength either. All Might resisted a lot of weird powers from All For One with his physical prowess alone. Saitama and Garou too... The Viltrumites can resist Atom Even Atomic Maniption thanks to their body structure and Bio-electric aura." He paces around the room thinking. "Haki is a surprisingly unfair power system, but still too low-level... Can I really bring it to a level that would be effective against strong powers out there?" ........ "Try to see the difference." Hector says to Cassandra and Saeko before pointing his Figner to a boulder close. Right now, they''re on a desert ind. And Hector is giving them some lessons. Hector repeats the word "Bang" five times and five identical holes appear on the Boulder at a distance. Saeko and Cassandra look at the holes the size of his finger, totally identical. "Any difference on them?" Hector asks again. "...You used different techniques right?" Saeko jumps to the conclusion "Yes, one is an advanced form of Shingan, another is a mana bullet, another is using an electromaic pulse, another is with aura, another is a meta-power... It''s good that you noticed the difference in techniques... Now, any difference in the result?" "No..." Saeko shakes her head. "Exactly. The lesson here is that by using many methods we can aplish the same result. So there''s no need for you to delve deeply into many disciplines. You can study them, to know how to battle them... But it''s a waste of time." He says "...you do it." Cassandra points at Hector "Yes, but I''m different. I''m not saying that I''m better, Cassandra. You''re a martial genius too. I bet you can learn all these battle power systems easily, but it would be time-consuming when you could instead be the best in something else, and... There''s another issue." "Another?" Saeko turns to him "I think the moremon term used would be Qi Deviation... But is basically the conflict of different energies inside your body. My body is special. A cheat really, so it''s not a problem with me... But even I don''t risk learning and awakening many types of ''inner powers'' left and right. I learned Nen that way, but the rest I waited for at least a card to assimte." Hector exins One of the reasons Hector decided to assist first-time characters like Tsunade and the others instead of trying to replicate the Nen method. So that the different energies in his body didn''t sh. "But we learned from you... Haki, Nen, Chi..." Saeko nods, understanding. "Yes. Maybe will not be so bad, many of these powers are a derivate of the same thing... Vitality, mental power, aura... These things everyone has." He shrugs "But who knows? There are some worlds of martial arts that people train many types of Qi. Murim, they called themselves... Fire Qi, Peach Blossom Qi, Virtuos Qi, Sword Qi, etc, etc. They can die if they mix different types of Qi. And pay attention that is on the same world, imagine different Power Systems from different Universes?? Cultivation Systems?" They nod at him. He continues "Haki is very useful and Nen very versatile. They are good starting disciplines. Don''t worry, I will help you guys in the future or simply give you a card... By the way, are you focusing on Hamon?" He asks them "A little..." Saeko says Cassandra raises her hand to show a yellow aura around her hand. "Not that appealing to use with a sword?" Hector asks Saeko after patting Cassandra''s head. Saeko nods. "I can understand, learning swordsmanship here in this universe must be more interesting. I just remembered that the Universe where the Breathing Techniques originated is very simr to the universe where Hamon originated. So maybe, Hamon is not that different from the Sun Breathing and maybe you can learn it if you study Hamon. Just saying." Hector exins. Saeko nods and puts more thought into it. "Now Saeko you must have understood the ridiculous of the swordsmanship here. Even without Haki, they can send Flying shes." "Yes, converging their own vitality/stamina in some sort of Sword aura. With time and training, they can exteriorize it." Saekoments. "It''s simr to Nen, but not as versatile." "As expected. I think those thingse from your lifestyle, you know?" "How so?" "Like... Everyone has stamina and vitality to use, but the ones that can use these with swords dedicated themselves to that. Trained a lot. I think not even Roger can give a sh that can cleanly cut a mountain like Mihawk." He continues "It''s like your actions, dedication, and state of mind creates a seed that allows you to transform that inner energy in Sword Qi. There are simr examples in the Cultivation worlds and Murim worlds. Train on volcanos to have fire Qi, be a Buddha to use their techniques, etc, etc." ''Well, there are exceptions, normally the bullshit MCs that can do everything without specializing in anything. Oh, wait. That''s me.'' Hector thinks "Let me give you an example about this whole Lifestyle --> Fight style thing..." Hector sits down "You know, I killed a lot of people... Like dozens of thousands." Hector confess "..." "So beyond all the guilt and all that jazz, I can use these experiences to convert in killing intent and use it on a technique and even on magic." Hector says To illustrate it Hector''s gaze suddenly hardens. "!!" Cassandra and Saeko instantly felt shivers. The air appears to solidify and is a little hard to breathe. At a distance is possible to see Birds flying away. Beasts roar and if they pay attention, some sea creatures create waves as they change routes in fear. Hector''s gaze goes back to normal and everything follows suit. "See... I didn''t use Conqueror''s or Ren. Only Killing Intent... In some Cultivation/Murim worlds, people really go on the path of ughter to cultivate. Massacring millions of people to sharpen themselves." Hector says, a strange look on his face while he remembers something ....... Little shback Hector''s Inner World. Hector''s mental projection walks through the vast expanse of still water before he suddenly sinks into this sea of consciousness. He ising to organize his mind and meditate, to get himself closer to his own assimtions. While his body sinks, an uncountable number of specters swim around him and start attacking him like hungry ghosts. "..." Hector remains unfazed while they pull his hair, and clothes and try to w his flesh out of his bones. "Sometimes sucks to have a good memory..." Hements while a specter grabs his cheek with a hand. They can''t hurt him. In truth, they are his second line of defense in his mind. And they''re formed by the memories of all the people he killed. He looks around, recognizing Every one of them. There are even some fragments of the Wills of people from whom he stole the powers. "Enough!" He finally says while frowning and the specters disperse like a shockwave hit them. "I only let you guys exist because you all can be useful in the future." Hements before continuing to sink, reaching the depths of his mind. When creating a mental mindscape, using things directly rted to you is Always the best option. Emma Frost probably has a Diamond Pce on her mind. Jean must, or will have mes. Even using things like your phobias a mental constructs to defend yourself is useful. Clowns, Spiders... Whatever. So Hector uses these memories of dead people as a second line of defense. Remembering that the first line is simply a ridiculouslyrge area to tire the intruder. ......... Back to Hector, Saeko, and Cassandra "It''s useful in magic too, you know?" Hector says "Certain spells can be empowered by blood, killing intent, resentment..." Hements. If one day he wants, he can use these specters as fuel for some dark magic. "I exined to you guys about Intent and Will while teaching about Haki. Remember that is easy to bring these things when you lived it yourself... Someone who has never killed anyone can have the Killing Intent because he can have the ''intention to kill'' but will be ridiculously weakpared to someone who lived through the experience... The same with a sword... Someone that has a strong desire, a dream even to be a great swordsman, can have Sword Qi even if he never touched a sword, but ifpared with someone that swings his training sword every day..." Hector trails off and doesn''t conclude. He remembers of Zoro''s childhood while it. "It''s the whole Talent vs. hard work again..." He sighs "I bet some innocent child out there must have the talent to be an incredible assassin even without having killed anyone. But without the Will and Intent... Will remains only as an untouched potential. This is an example. Maybe Tsukasa will unlock the Cooking Intent... heh. There''s a world where good cooks can hear the Voice of Ingredients. Your experiences and will mold your path." "..." He let them think about it "By the way, do you guys know that Taboos can taint your soul and you can weaponize it too? Taboos cane from the World and from yourself... Let me exin." Hector moves to the next part of the lesson "You really need to live with a clear conscience to progress..." [To be continued...?] .... A.N.: Hello again Then we have it... Halfway through writing this fanfic I noticed the difficult in "bnce" a Multiverse fanfic. I talked about in the past, how an "absolute power" in a universe won''t necessarily be absolute. Giving an example of a lightsaber versus Captain America Shield. It''s the whole "unstoppable force against an unmovable object" In this chapter, you guys can see my take on this question. I think I can make a somewhat fair power scaling. I doubt that will please everyone. Many people ahs their own headcanons. It''s okay. Just keep in mind that is my take. If you want to give your own opinion about the subject, feel free to do so. Damn, I really need to make a discord. Sincerely, I didn''t expect the fanfic to get thisplex. First-time writer, after all. This brings me back to somements in the past. About the "unnecessary" act of giving my MC Power Maniption when he already has the Gacha. You know? I thought thrice about it before the travel to the Hero Academia world. I thought about the pros and cons, about the difficulties that will be created in writing... And decided to go for it nheless. Why? Because that would be something I would do. So what people will not like? Too overpowered? Lost the way? Whatever... I will treat it as a challenge to myself. Try to keep the story interesting even with a really OP MC. I hope I''m doing okay. Let''s enjoy the ride. And... It''s Marvel. The universe has a big power ceiling. And even if he became too OP, I can end the story and makes spin-offs in other universes. Damn, maybe I''m good in this writing thing. Anyway, before you guys ask... There will be the true chapter this week yet. This is a extra. Bye, till next time. Chapter 73: World Of Pirates: Part 09 Chapter 73: World Of Pirates: Part 09 Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "You must understand that there is more than one path to the top of the mountain" - Miyamoto Musashi, ..... Recap: In thest chapter Hector finally defeats Kaido and the Beast Pirates to free Wano. But he was confronted with an unexpected question that make him rethink a lot of things. ... ... Kozuki Hiyori P.O.V., Some days before I think I''m in love. That... That can only be the only exnation. I never felt like that and maybe I''m wrong... But it should be something close. I can instinctively feel it... There''s this throb in my chest when I think about him and a surprising urge to treat him well so that he has a good impression of my person. I never cared about that before. I, many times, said Sweet nothings to stupid and evil men. But if worked, worked. If not, I go to the next... There''s nock of stupid men out there after all. But I never failed, even if I never tried hard. But now I''m nervous about failing to make him like me. Maybe I''m getting ahead of myself, I only had some talks with him after all... But watching him take thoseshes made my heart go to my mouth, I almost could feel the pain too. At that moment I knew that this was not a transitory feeling. Especially when I went to give him some medicine for his back and we talked a little. Just a little talk was enough to confirm my feelings, but... there''s a problem. Another woman. Busujima Saeko is her name... A Wano name but I never heard of her. At that moment I felt like she saw right through me, I think she was his lover, but even so, she only smirked for an instant at me before following Hector-sama like she always does. Was that a disy of superiority? A challenge? ....... "You look exactly like your mother..." I hear an aged voice behind me. Turning around I see the old friend of my father, Rayleigh. "Rayleigh-san right? I''m sorry that I can''t recall you very well..." I confess regretfully. I know that my family embarked on Roger''s ship in the past. "Hahaha. No problem at all!" Heughs "You were just a baby after all." "..." This is a little awkward but... "I would dly hear stories of that time, Rayleigh-san. I can''t remember anything after all, only that I''ve been on a ship." I see some sadness shing through his old eyes. "I''m sorry for everything that you''ve been through, Hiyori." He finally says "It''s no excuse, but we only knew about Oden death years after it happened... And everyone was already separated. It was the second saddest day of my life." I bit my lip to hold back my tears. "I... I remember when I was a little... My Father was always a strong man who could hold the world on his shoulders. But when he read the News of Roger''s execution, he cried like a child." I will never forget that, I remember crying too even without understanding why. "But he smiled too, between the tears." "..." I watch this old and battle-hardened warrior take off his sses and hold his eyelids. Yes, my father lived a good life if he was loved by so many. A pity was too short... "Haah~ The problem of getting old is that you leave so many behind..." He sighs heavily before looking at me "I can say for sure that Oden and Toki would be proud of the woman you became. And I only heard a little about you." He gives me a warm smile. "..." I nod slowly, once again holding some tears. Words like thating from people who know my parents always hit deeply. *Swish* But we don''t have time to continue our talk when a hashi flies in Rayleigh-san''s direction like a Hidden Weapon, but is caught by him between his two fingers effortlessly. "Oy~ Oy~, save some tears forter. Tonight you should be happy!" Hector-sama''s voice hits us while he shouts from the distance, below him a huge pot while he cooks something "Oden himself said that there''s no need to cry or remember him like that... Just talk about him over a sake cup should be enough." He is surrounded by a lot of people while adding some things to the giant hotpot. "Now,e savor my oden... I''m sure it will make all of you forget how to cry." He exims while adding some seasoning by rubbing his fingers strangely. "Hiyori-sama,e! I took a bowl to you." Kawamatsu calls me showing me the empty bowl. The rest is around Hector while he finishes his dish, almost in line to taste it. For some reason, that oden tasted like a happy memory. ...... I have fallen for the right man. After the Fire Festival, Hector-sama personally visits all of Wano. The decrepit viges, bandits hideouts, factory slums... He also forced the ex-subordinates of Kaido to apologize to the people there personally. And he, true to his way of taking responsibility, knelt together with them while asking the people of Wano to forgive and try to create something better together. He is more than simply strong, even if he acts brash, confident, and carefree sometimes, he has that sense of responsibility and acts humble and selfless too. A little like my father when he humiliated himself all these years ago, thinking that Orochi would keep his word. "I''m strong, so I can shoulder what you weaklings can''t." Hector said to the pirates "But remember that I''m still investigating you all... Better confess your wrongdoing now. When I discover that any of you did something outrageous like mess with women and children..." He threatens while looking at them coldly. He at least is not naive like my Father... Or maybe the word is optimistic? He must have seen a lot at such a young age. The days passed and he even cleaned the rivers andnds of toxicity and pollution using a green pearl. And even cured the people that are affected by the Smiles! This only made him even more loved by the people here and eventually, the temporary position of Shogun fell to him. His annoyed face at that time made me giggle, fufu. ...... "So it should be here..." Hector-sama says in an area full of debris. The graves of my family and the rest of the Red Scabbards close to us. Right now we are in the Kuri region, my previous home and Hector-sama is exining something of utter importance to us. "In more or less two years, they should appear here, so this area must be free." He says "The Toki Toki no Mi(Time-Time Fruit), has time-based powers(Duh!) but is limited to traveling forward in time. You all better than anyone must know that Toki-san is someone from the past." We and the rest look between ourselves. The only ones who truly know everything are my mother and father. Mother never talked much about her power or past. "In less than two years, huh? What a relief~" Denjiro didn''t doubt Hector-sama''s words and sighs in relief "All of of them?" Inuarashi asks "Yep. Momonosuke, Kin''emon, Kikunojo, Raizo, and... the traitor Kanjuro." Hector says heavily He already revealed this piece of information but... "It''s still hard to believe, Hector-san!" Kawamatsu exims "We''ve been through a lot together." Inuarashi says in a low voice "We ate, fought, and cried together." Nekomamushi adds Hector-sama on his part shrugs his shoulders "I don''t care if you believe in me. When he appears, he should send some animal paints immediately. This can confirm it." "..." "I''m not surprised that is hard to believe... But scrap your brains to remember. The times when the enemy always appears to be one step ahead of you guys." Hector-sama says nonchntly "..." "Anyway, it''s not that weird that you all haven''t noticed anything. The guy was a psychopath and an actor. He lived that role wholeheartedly. He would have died with your guys if Orochi hadn''t said anything to make him stop. Attitude is the mask of the heart... And someone without a heart can act whatever they want. I know a guy like that..." Hector-sama adds while he walks around the ce, he appears to be searching or at least waiting for something. "..." Everyone is silent. I think some are already epting it in their heart, but find it hard to acknowledge it loudly "You know someone like that?" I can''t help but ask He turns to me for a moment before going back to stare at a certain point "My sensei... He was an evil guy who saw the whole world as a story where he was the ultimate viin. Simr to how Kanjuro sees the world as his stage, but different from Kanjuro, my sensei had a godplex." "This... Strange that someone like that is your sensei..." Inuarashi says "Yeah... It''splicated..." He doesn''t say more about the subject "Oh, found it... Now multiplying [Mr. Blue Sky], and using an illusion to cover them so that everyone can see and with [Moody Blues]..." I hear him muttering "Let''s watch how that day went, shall we?" He turns to us. ....... I''m wiping my tears again. I''ve been crying a lot these days... I need to control myself, I''m a samurai, Oden''s, daughter. Hector just used some power to show an illusion of that night 18 years ago. "Poor Momonosuke-sama..." Kawamatsu is also crying a little "He suffered too much at such a young age!" Nekomamushi can''t hold it and cries to the sky. "Yes, and he will reappear as a traumatized brat again. So you guys must know what to do, right?" Hector-sama intervenes and says strongly "We need to start making a better Wano when Momonosuke-sama inherits the Shogunate." Yasuie-sama confirms Hector-sama''s words with a strong nod. He is not acting like a fool anymore, except with Otoko-chan. "We should reform this castle." Hector-samaments while looking at Kuri below us "A Symbol is good to boost morale. We don''t have Momonosuke, the male heir, so this should be enough for two years..." He advises before turning to us. A discussion about the theme develops between them but an idea suddenly strikes me... No male heir... Kuri... Kuri was the region of my Father, of the branch of the Kozuki family that my father created after being exiled. My brother will inherit the position of Shogun of all Wano... There''s no one to inherit Kuri... I give Hector-sama a sidence while he creates a circle where my brothers and the others will reappear. His illusion showed the exact moment when they simply vanished. But for some reason, Hector-sama''s gaze continues to narrow while he looks to a certain empty space close... But I don''t care about it now, the idea continues to grow on me and the more I think about the more sense it makes. ...... I talked with the retainers of the Kozuki Family and Yasuie-san about my n. They are the people closer to me and the ones who can give me guidance. Surprisingly, or not so, they agreed that it is a good n from a pragmatic point of view... And teased me a little when they made sure that it was a good n from an emotional point of view too. I can''t help but blush a little remembering they making fun of me. But I will not cower away from my feelings either, so... I walk alone first to deal with the first barrier. I''m a samurai daughter after all! "Busujima-san?" I knock on the door "You can enter, Kozuki-san." Her voicees from inside. Hector-sama group is hosted in a corner of the Shogun castle in the Flower Capital. It''s a small ce but it has a beautiful and calm backyard where he rxes with his dog and his... woman... Their rtionship is not a secret to anyone. I enter and see Busujima-san alone. Good. "A bonsai?" I start with small talk. She was on the porch of the house, sitting in a seiza while tending a bonsai carefully. She chuckles while I sit in front of her. "One of these days Hector was nting rice with some olddies..." She starts. I remember that. It was cute seeing him interact with the grandmas "I asked him why he was doing such menial tasks... I mean, he could''ve nted that in an instant, but he was doing it normally." She cuts a small branch of the bonsai while talking "He didn''t answer at that time, only shrugged and continued to listen to the olddies about how to nt rice appropriately. Later give me this bonsai..." She cuts another branch "I understand now. There''s a certain appeal in doing tasks calmly like that. It''s like resting, but different from simplyzing around and sleeping... Better." She says with a small smile. Busujima-san is really a beautiful girl... But I think I''m more! Hmpf! So Hector-san shouldn''t haveints, right? Right? "He is wise beyond his age..." I say to her story "Yes, he is." She agrees easily "The best man in the world... and beyond. And he doesn''t even notice it." "..." She adores him I keep my silence while Busujima-san also doesn''t make an efforts to continue the conversation. She continues to tend to her bonsai, but she doesn''t send me away either. I guess it''s my turn to bring up the subject. The best way is to be direct. "I want to marry him!" I reveal "...good luck." She takes her eyes from the small tree for an instant before she nods at me "...is that it?" I frown at her. "Well..." She trails off "Are you asking for permission? Advice? Dering that you will steal him from me?" She looks into my eyes with a dead serious expression "I... I don''t want to steal him. I think... I hope we cane to a consensus and... I don''t want to be ungrateful to you two and hurt the two of you..." I try to say but she suddenlyughs "Fufu... Haha. Sorry, sorry... I was just trying to act like him a little." She smiles broadly. She was teasing me! "Let''s talk from woman to woman... What are your intentions with my man?" She continues with her broad and teasing smile. Right, I practiced it in my head "I want to marry him to secure the Kozuki bloodline... Our child would inherit Kuri-" "No, no, no." She interrupts me "It''s okay that you''re thinking ahead, and is good that you''re being direct but this will not work with him. Just say that you like him and don''t see yourself with any other man. Isn''t this what you''re thinking right now?" She smiles broadly again. I blush a little for having my thoughts read so easily "Fufu. It''s not that I''m that good at reading people, it simply makes sense. Again, he is the best man that exists." She once againughs "A princess of the country he saved asking to marry him... Fufu. He walked right on this cliche." "...you don''t appear annoyed by it. If he epts and he marries me, you would be like a concubine. I was thinking that we could marry him together to avoid it." I say But she looks at me with a strange expression. Before turning to look at the yard "Hmm~ A concubine, huh? I like this a little... It''s hot." Then she turns fast to me "I mean*Ahem* We have a lot to talk about, Kozuki-san." She says acting more seriously "About what?" "Well... Sorry to say this but... You''re never gonna be the first." She says seriously "Doesn''t matter if you marry him with an official ceremony and all that. If you can''t ept it now... Just go away, forget about it and I will forget that we had this talk." "..." "The truth is, you don''t know 10% of Hector. And maybe will never know. He talked about going away in two months, right? It''s much deeper than that." "How so?" "REALLY going away. To nevere back... Being sincere, I would like you to seed in convincing because it would tie him to this world. He created so many good connections and memories, I think would be a pity that they be just that... memories." She says with a heavy gaze I don''t understandpletely, but she doesn''t borate. This must be some serious secret that only Hector can reveal. Why is he going away is that serious? I''m ready to raise our kid alone for years, if necessary, till hees back. It''s not that weird. But nevering back? Never? I can feel my heart shattering... I can''t give up so easily like that! I''m okay for him to stay away, I can wait decades for him... But I want him! "It appears that you''ve made your resolve." Busujima-san takes me off my thoughts "Why are you helping me?" I finally ask. She is sincerely helping me. She looks at me with a serious expression. "Again, he is an amazing guy... And I think he deserves everything of good the world has to offer." The seriousness left her face and she gave me a sly smile "Even princesses." Tch. I know I''m pouting now... Another one that is teasing me. "Sorry, but you''re gonna have a hard time if you have no resistance against this, you know? He loves teasing." She says "Now, let''s n how do you will approach this. First, don''t y games and don''t try to seduce, you don''t have time, and will not work... Just be direct. And... Ah~" She suddenly remembers something and says "He will absolutely reject you by the way." "What??" ........ Hector P.O.V. *Atchoo* Someone is plotting against me... Fucking anime world. Anyway, let me continue fighting my greatest enemy to this day... Paperwork. I continue to scribble orders and ns to pass to my temporary subordinates. Construction ns, execution orders, transfer of money, messages with the proofs of that guy being corrupted and this is only Wano. Tch, I forgot that Kaido has a fourth of the New World as his territory. I can''t let his subordinates go on a rampage because I defeated him. Luckily, I have Yamato to keep these guys on a leash even if I don''t go personally. Yes, I can do everything alone. But if there''s one thing I learned from All Might''s mistakes is that sometimes you need to tone down your effectiveness to allow people to grow. And now that I''m helping I''m going all the way to make this country better for that little shit Momonosuke. Now I will make a n to distribute the wealth of this country, the Flower Capital is literally the 1% here. First, roads then we work on the fields, I already cleaned the rivers, and I will not waste the people who learned smithing during their very. It''s awful, but it''s useful and many don''t know anything more, 18 years after all... So is not good to close all the factories, but I will stop producing weapons. Ah~ I need to deal with the connection with the World Government, previously was Domingo that was the proxy, maybe the Cipher Poll wille to negotiate, I will periodically use "En" to check the blue nipples- Hm? "..." I pause "Cortana, don''t suddenly show me nudes of you while I''m working..." "Sorry, Master~" She says apologetically, but not apologetically "I was just organizing my archives~ Damn~ It should''ve been a surprise~" She sighs and pouts "As if I would believe you..." I roll my eyes. She is a teaser, I know now. "But you''re working so haaaard~ Master" She answers coyly "You are spending a lot of time doing boring Jobs. Isn''t this a vacation for you?" Well, in the end, Cortana Always prioritizes me "Don''t worry, it''s also a learning experience." I say to her "I''m learning a little more about responsibility too..." Iment and remember myst talk with Kaido ........ *Little shback* "...where did I start to go wrong?" The "quadrassected" Kaido asks from the ground, his eyes temptingly staring at the sky Hector, that was already going away turns back to him "Damn, are you some kind of troll?" He asks looking at the guy who is surviving only with his head, heart, and lungs. Surviving for 30 more seconds at least. Hector steps on him to keep him alive a little more with some vitality "I don''t know if this is a rhetorical question, but if you want to know I can give my thoughts..." "..." Kaido stares at thim "You became too much like the things you originally hated." Hector points usingly "I researched about your backstory. The Champion of a country that was eventually sold by the high-ups to the World Government. I can understand why you are angry. Betrayed by the ones that ordered you, sold form benefits, treated like a bargaining chip..." "..." "I can also understand your anger toward these people that just stay on their thrones or behind desks ordering us to be killed while they y wars, unaffected by the horrors of it. ''War is a ce where the young kill one another without knowing or hating each other, because of the decision of old people who know and hate each other, without killing each other.'' " Hector quotes "..." "You think at least war is fair, right? If everyone participates in it... You want to drag those old bastards from their Ivory towers and throw them on the muddy shitty ground to fight for their lives too. I can understand the feeling absolutely. I felt like that sometimes." "..." "Your vision of freedom is the one that you grab with your own hands, your own strength. The Law of the Jungle. The fairest of them all..." Hector shakes his head "But this is not that fair too." "..." "There are people that are born with disabilities, even something like myopia can be a huge disadvantage. This diminishes their chances of survival. Should they die because of something they can''t control? Some have great talents in other things, why should they grab a sword to stab another someone?" "..." "War sucks! I watched ''All Quiet on the Western Front''. War is not a ce of glory. It''s dirty. The ones that could fight, should fight to allow the ones that couldn''t live a good life and contribute to Society in another aspect. Imagine the Waste of someone like Nik Te dying on a trench?" "..." "People have different talents and as the strong, we should nurture and protect them. That''s why I said that I will create a world where everyone at least has a chance." "..." "You started well, but eventually in your wrenched vision filled with hate, you started dismissing everyone that doesn''t adquate with your ideals of strength as a lesser being... Exactly like the kings that you hate so much." "..." "Freedom without responsibility is only self-indulgence, Kaido King of the Beasts." Hector looks down on him and says strongly "And in this world, self-indulgence is a poison that weakens you. You, Big Mom, and ckbeard... All be weaker and will never reach their full potential because you only indulge yourself." "..." "Roger... Oden... Whitebeard... Luffy... They are strong because they have something to fight for. They said that you grow a lot when you have it." Hector pauses "I''m still searching for mine." "..." "Anyway, you at some point got closer to the World Nobles lifestyle than the ''pirate path''." Hector sighs and starts to turn away "Or you die a hero, or live long enough to see yourself be the viin, huh?" "..." He walks away letting Kaido to die finally ....... Back to Hector P.O.V. "Freedom without responsibility is only self-indulgence..." I repeat myself out loud "Noblesse Oblige... Now that I saved them, they are my responsibility." "If you''re okay with that..." Cortana concedes "More than okay, Cortana..." I smile while writing boring letters "I feel good doing that." "..." *Knock* *Knock* Hiyori and the others? "Enter..." True to my senses, Hiyori, Denjiro, Kawamatsu, and Yasuie entered my temporary office. "Sit..." I gesture in front of my table "What is so important that all of you need toe at the same time?" And they are a little tense "..." "I have something to discuss, Hector-sama... Something to ask for, in truth." Hiyori is the one leading the conversation "Go on. No need to make a ceremony, you can ask anything." I say and offer some tea to them, heating it with my powers. I take a sip of the tea, it''s good. "..." These samurai people are very shy to ask for things... I can understand. "Would you please marry me?" Hiyori says *Blergh* "Say what?" Am I finally going crazy? She takes a deep breath and repeats "Hector-sama... Could you please marry me and give me a child?" She goes even further, blushing. "..." The room is silent after that, my mouth is still open but all the tea has already fallen from it. I nce at the other people and no one gives me anything that this is a joke, no they would not joke about that. And this is not something thought on a whim either... The fact that Kawatsu and Denjiro, who took care of Hiyori are somewhat her closest guardians, and Yasuie the guy with the most political influence and acumen are here, is enough for me to deduce they are deadly serious. So I will treat this seriously too. Fixing my posture, I cross my arms and put on my cold face. "I can understand where it came from... But borate." I talk business. I was waiting for Yasuie or Denjiro to talk about continuing the bloodline or whatever but Hiyori opened her mouth first. "It''s because I like you!" She deres strongly, putting a hand over her chest "And can''t imagine anyone other than you to be my husband!" "..." Okay... I control the widening of my eyes. This is a little embarrassing... Damn, so that is what those girls feel when I shamelessly say those things to them. "*Ahem* This... This will not have a happy ending." It''s better to exin and cut this idea on the crib "My time here is limited, I will eventually go back to my hometown and nevere back. I only have two months left... After that, only a life of solitude awaits for you." "I don''t mind!" She interjects again "If is not you, will not be anyone. I''m ready to spend the rest of my life as a maiden!" What a hell? Where does this stubbornnesse from? Oh yeah, Hiyori in truth is a tomboy problematic brat. She only knows how to act like a properdy now. Her words shock her people too, they appear to want to say something but decide otherwise. "You say this now..." I dismiss her with a wave of my hand "In some years you could find someone good enough..." Like Zoro... Wait, Zoro has childhood friend issues and alcohol problems too. Yep, this world is hard for women. And the many cases of them simply abandoning the family. "I''m serious!" She says again "What do I need to do to make you believe me?" "..." Nothing... "I''m still surprised that you thought that I would ept that easily. We barely knew each other." I sigh "But I''m beautiful, so you should be happy, right?" She suddenly gives a big, innocent, and bright smile. Like that was an excellent argument. "..." Me and the others almost facent the floor. "Yes, yes you''re beautiful." I admit "But this is not enough to me." She goes to say something more but Yasuie-san says first "Hector-dono, maybe it''s weird to you that we came off so strong. But considering your limited time, we decided to be direct." He says level-headed "Feelings can blossom afterward, or do Hiyori-sama has something that displeases you?" He talked like an old noble arranging a marriage Well, he is. "...No. There''s nothing that displeases me on her." I''m not shy in saying it, but I feel weird seeing her blush astronomically at my deration. "Then..." "Then nothing. I still need to eventually leave in two months, so you''re saying to me to ept to y marriage life for two months to never again?" I interrupt a little more coldly now. I feel like they are ignoring my feelings. Is it thatmon for to people think that a man would be on board to an arranged marriage just because the woman is beautiful? I also have to consider the feelings of my other girls too... "..." My words shut them up a little. "Umh... there''s no way for you toe back?" Hiyori asks in a half despairing, half pleading tone. "...It''s not impossible." I admit "It''s incredibly tough. It''s uncertain and it would take probably years for me to return." "Then... In two months I will make my feelings reach you! We can be married, I will raise our kid to the best of my abilities and we wait for you for as long as necessary!" Hiyori exims "..." For one side, that was a very heartfelt deration. But for another... I narrow my eyes "I think you don''t understand what you''re asking me... Maybe the culture andmon sense of this world made your mind incapable of conceiving what you... is... asking... of... me..." I''m angry now. "..." I don''t care that they are scared. I don''t care that they flinched at my tone. I tried to reject nicely, but... Being ruthless is necessary sometimes. I start exining through gritted teeth and narrowed eyes "It will take years for me to return... You''re asking me to give up my... first... kid... You''re asking me to miss your pregnancy... Asking me to miss his, or her, birth... Asking me to not be there to hold him and hear his first cry... Asking me to maybe miss his first words, his first steps, his first birthday... Do you understand what you''re asking me now?" I re at them "..." I stand up to look down on them "Maybe is normal in this world, but is not for me. I have a n for my life... I''m working hard, acting like a maniac to be strong and solve many problems so that I can create a better future for others and my future family." I take my time to look at them one-on-one "My life is dangerous... When I have my children, my family, I n to dedicate my everything to them." I don''t wanna be like those superheroes that juggle the hero''s life and personal lives. That''s why I''m going 300 mph on this road, without even enjoying the scenario, so that I can reach my destination and stop there with my loved ones. "Well, don''t bring this topic ever again..." I say before walking away. Leaving them withplicated expressions. ........ Hmpf... Having a child. Now? I''m only sixteen, almost seventeen if counting the months spent using Travel Tickets, but nheless, I''m too young. I walk through the backyard of the castle. The garden is nice and rxing. Cherry Blossom petals fall while I stop over a small bridge. Wano is a funny country, each region is perpetually in a season. There''s a region where it always snows, one that is eternally in summer(The one where Luffy appeared). The Flower Capital is always in spring, hence the name. "I''m too young..." I repeat to myself while leaning over the bridge parapet, looking at my reflection in the water below I''m too young... I''m not wrong in not wanting that responsibility. They have no right to get sad over it. "Bad mood?" I hear Saeko''s voice at my side. "Something like that..." I say and pull her closer by the waist. "The people here asked me to marry Hiyori and have a child." I say immediately. I can be a bastard in having a harem, but at least I''m an honest and transparent bastard. "Hm~ I know, Hiyori-san approached me earlier..." She hummed under my caressing but her words made me give her a double take "She did?" "Yes... She is serious, you know?" She gives me a look "It doesn''t matter..." "You stole the poor girl''s heart, aren''t you gonna take responsibility?" She asks with a teasing smile. "She is 24. And I don''t control other people''s minds and hearts." I can... But I avoid it. Beyond some healthy misdirection and maniption "And shouldn''t you be jealous, mad, or maybe happy that I refused?? Why do I feel that you are on her side?" "If I was the jealous type I wouldn''t be with you now." Fair "And I don''t see the big problem in your giving in... Wouldn''t she be a good wife? This is another universe and will only affect your ''main life'' as much as you allow it. Could be a good experience... Aren''t you all in for new experiences?" "...it''s different. I know myself, I can''t ditch the responsibility like that." I shake my head. Having separate lives is something that I thought before, but everything is so uncertain. "It''s simply not the right time for it. I want to have more free time before having children... I want to get stronger so that they can be born strong too." "Not everything needs to be nned to the minute details, Hector." She grabs my cheek and looks at my eyes "Even your power is something based on luck... We being together is something born from chance too, right? Is it bad?" "No..." "Then... Maybe will be good for you. The perfect bnce in experimenting with it without affecting 100% your life." She argues. "But it''s my firstborn!" I shot back "I don''t want to be the cliche anime dad." I joke "Fufu... People here are very epting of this... cliche anime dad behavior. Either Hiyori-san or your child will not resent you." Sheughs "Isn''t this the best world to do it?" "Stop using logic... That''s my thing." I chuckle at her "And you don''t know what my possible child would think. Born and raised without a Father... He could be Luffy or he could be Naruto. I''m not letting those things to chance..." She grabs my face with her two hands now. Holding it more strongly and making me look at her "I don''t know the far future, yes... But I know that whatever child was born from you... He or she would be iparably blessed. He would be lucky to have you as his father even if you were not present earlier in his life. Better to exist than not to exist at all..." She gives me a peck on the lips "You don''t need to do everything, right? You talked about this to me before... He will be raised well in this country. Surrounded by people that will absolutely love him." After this, she turns away and leaves me to my own thoughts. "..." I put my upper body over the bridge parapet again "What did you think, Cortana?" I ask my reliable A.I. lover. "You''re not wrong, Master." She starts "But the other side has good points. It''s the type of thing that you will not know for sure till you make a decision... But like you once said... ''You never know if you''re ready, it''s a leap of faith''." "You two using my words and my argumentation techniques against me..." I mumble with almost a pout. Cortanas giggles at my words. "Damn, I will never win a discussion on my life, huh?" I will always be ganged up "Yep, just ept it already." "..." Despite myself, I chuckle again... A child, huh? And I was shit-talking Roger and the others since day one! Ugh... It came back to bite me on the ass... Is it karma? And what do I say about this trip again? ''Let''s have fun, no strings attached!'' I cover my face with my hands and grumble again. "..." I don''t know for how long I stayed watching the cherry petals fall on the water and create small ripples. But for some reason, I reached in my Inventory... The Minecraft Inventory. The one with limited slots. Where I let some weapons to "quick draw" and other important things... ... and remove a picture from it. In the picture, there''s Me, Kaina and Eri. For some reason, my thoughts went to them. "These are?" Cortana asks "Don''t tell, Shego..." I smile while exining After that, I voiced my thoughts "The first world that I visited. At that time I didn''t even know if I was really traveling to another multiverse or if my power was simply creating a simtion. I went there to take what I wanted and avoid some disaster as reparation...It was not in the n, but in the end... I got attached." I look at that picture again. "Do you regret it?'' Cortana asks "No. Absolutely not." I shake my head "I n to visit there after some years... Initially, it was five, but now I decided to actively try to go back in two years. I can''t wait that much." In truth, I''m waiting to gain some two-way portal mechanic through the Gacha, or a way to put a universe in a pocket dimension, I don''t know. If nothing appears... I will dump all my Power Boost cards in [D4C]. One of the reasons that I''m frugal with my Power Boost cards for now. I want tofortably umte at least a hundred of them before starting boosting powers with potential. And there''s that America Chavez girl too, I can go copy her power. I have a n, I''m simply taking it easy for now. "Then Master... Taking another one of your lines~ To solve this you just need to ask yourself..." Cortana smiles slyly "What option you will not regret in the future?" "...I don''t know." Damn, that''s hard. I''m faltering. One part of me wants to say that I can do thister, you know? In another One piece universe... But it would be the same? No. It would not be the same Hiyori. It would not be the same circumstances... "Aaaaarggghh! This is too hard." I shout to the sky while passing my fingers through my hair "Why I can''t be a dumb wish-fulfillment MC that thinks with the dick?!?" I can hear Cortanaugh "You care too much and take things always too seriously." "You know what?" I suddenly say, more calmly "I will do the natural masculine response when confronted with the prospect of marriage and kids ..." "...run!" Nigerundayo this shit is a viable strategy. I will think about it away from here. ....... Now I''m far away from Wano. While fleeing I took Machia and Rover on a little trip. Only the boys! No women! "A hopeless romantic all my life~ Surrounded by couples all the time~" I sing while ying my guitar on Machia''s back. He is swimming in the sea. "Really, Master? K-pop now? Your repertoire is really vast..." Cortana says "Oy~ Oy~ Don''t criticize, I do not like the genre, but some songs are nice..." I defend "I gave a second chance to cupid~ But now, I''m left here feeling stupid~" "If you say so..." She rolls her eyes "Cortana, Cortana... You''re having the privilege of participating in this boy''s trip thanks to your short hair that temporarily gives you the tomboy status... Don''t abuse." I threaten jokingly "Wow~ Sorry~" She rolls her eyes again. "And some songs are really not so bad... When I was 14, before Moving to America, there was this female friend of mine who showed me K-pop. I disliked more of it but some went to my ylist." I say. It''s weird remembering my past beforeing to Marvel. It feels so long... ! Wait a minute!! "She was totally on me!!!" I shot from my sitting position "I only noticed now!!!" "Men..." "Whatever... You girls are cuter." I rx again Cortana: "Now... To a boy''s trip, there''s only a ce to go in this world!" I stand up and put my hands on my hips "The manliest ce... Elbaf!" I dere. Oh wait... Let''s take Tsukasa too. "But before the manliest ce... The gayest one!!" I point in the direction Kamabakka Kingdom I sit down and continue to sing romantic songs "Wenomechainsama~" ........ "HAHAHAAHAAHAHAAHAHAHAAHAAHAHAHAH*Cough**Cough*" I can''t... I can''t... Ugh, my stomach hurts... "Hector-san... Please..." Tsukasa deadpans at me while I try to support myself on a table. Or should I say... Tsukasa-chan? "Hahaha. Don''t be like that, Tsukasa-chan. You''re cute." I say to the now with breasts Tsukasa. She still spots her short hair and her face didn''t change much because he was fucking pretty boy before, but her body has the feminine curves. Yujiro Hanma: "Hm~ Very breedable." Down. I''m Lucky that the assimtions don''t influence me this much. "If Rindo saw me like that, she would beughing like you too..." She put her face on her hands. Stop acting cute, you bastard. Anyway, Rindo is that wild redhead friend of his in his world, right? She would be a good summon to have, very adventurous... "Well, I already expected something like that to happen. Are they bullying you?" I say and sit on the table of this pink castle. He sighs... iw ill call him for my state of mind. "Ivankov-san said that is a good experience to be in the shoes of the other gender. To make better dishes." "That okama bastard is simply a fucking sadic!!" Suddenly Sanji appears by kicking the window of the room. He is panting and appears to be running from something Oh~ So that''s why Sanji is so traumatized. He must have passed through something simr, as a form of training Armament Haki. After learning it he could disperse the effects of Ivan''s Devil Fruit. But Tsukasa is not abatant so he is suffering till now. I sidence my subordinate. His aura changed a little at least... Is he awakening Nen like Komugi in Hunter x Hunter? Is his exposure to me and the others affecting him? Sometimes exposure to people with powers makes people awaken power themselves. "Sup, Sanji." I greet the cook of the Strawahats "Where is Ivan? And Bon-chan?" "Who knows? I hope dead." He exims while lighting a cigarette "They left a week ago." "So you''re like this for an entire week?" I turn to Tsukasa and he blushes. Hahahaha. He needs to go to the bathroom like that!! "Well, Ivan absolutely had hidden intentions, but what he said is not entirely bullshit. Men and women experience taste differently. The hormones and all that... Men have a predisposition to like garlic for example." I exin. Hm~ I want to eat some garlic bread now... With a barbecue. Tsukasa sighs "Yes, I felt some differences too." "Whatever, we''re going on a trip Tsukasa, but before..." I turn to Sanji "Sanji, make me some bentos, I will pass them to the Strawhats too!" I shout at him who is still hiding in a corner. "Oh! I will do my best while thinking about Nami-swan and Robin-chwan!" He shoots to his feet and goes wiggling to the kitchen. The guy wouldn''t let anyone go hungry. ...... Later after receiving the food and a lot of letters from Sanji proiming his love for Nami and Robin, I am prepared to take Tsukasa away. "By the way, why are you avoiding looking at Tsukasa?" I ask Sanji with agrin, while he gives me the bentos "It''s too confusing... My eyes are lying to my heart." He continues with his eyes closed. Haha. I feel you, buddy... Here there are only hairy okamas, so seeing the cute Tsukasa... pfft haha. This ce really tests Sanji''s mental fortitude. "Here is the payment for the food..." I put an envelope on the table like I''m passing some illegal stuff. "You don''t need to pay anything..." He says slowly but checks it nheless "!!!" His eyes widen and his cigarette falls from his mouth. The man is trembling, his blood rushing through his body at Mach 2. On the envelope, are pictures of Nami, Robin, and Vivi. The guy needs to catch a break. "Let''s go." I say while watching Sanji fainting on the floor but instinctively putting the pictures at some sort of armor around his body. ....... "I sincerely have nothing to say..." Tsukasa, now back to being a man, gives me his incredible advice about my actual predicament. We are right now navigating on Machia''s back. Well, it''s not like I was expecting the guy who is a food otaku to be a love guru. I was simply ranting and making him catch up with the News. Can''t let my subordinates feel left out, after all... "It''s okay... By the way, I didn''t get to you because I was busy, butter I bring you to Wano. The food there is simr but not exactly the same to the Japanese." I say to him and he nods. "If you marry, I can cook the dishes." He jokes. Iugh after giving him a stink eye. ...... "Well, that can only be Elbaf..." I deadpan while looking at the approaching ind It was never shown, but the ce with a giant Yggdrasil-like tree gives some clues. "Sounds very inhospitable." Tsukasaments seeing the ind full of mountains "It''s a ce of Warriors... Must be a hardened ce." I say "We obviously gonna attract attention, so let''s barge shamelessly. Maybe eat in a tavern, trap a giant Wolf, have a brawl..." "Please no brawl..." Tsukasa sighs "Haha. No, the only brawling will be Machia." "Me?" Machia''s voice reverberates to us. I jump on his forehead and looks at him upside down. "Yep... Those guys are strong, so train Haki beating and being beaten by them. We are going ''dojo hunting''." I say with a smile. Machia is not dumb, but he is the type to learn by doing... So he is behind Saeko and Cassandra in Haki. Time to remedy that. "Can''t we go in peace?" Tsukasa tries to plead with an ufortable expression. "No... In a Viking setting we need to fight. It''s thew!" "Woof!" "See? Even Rover agrees..." ...... "So... You''re not gonna do anything?" Tsukasa asks me while we are eating some unknown cooked meat with some unknown sauce with an unknown beer. Surprisingly there are sized tables here. He doesn''t want to drink, because he is a minor, I''m drinking only to taste it, so he is drinking the milk of some unknown creature too. "Nah..." We can hear the crash sounds outside and the earthquakes of Machia soloing this vige on Elbaf. I throw a piece of meat bigger than a car to Rover, I ask myself if he also has a pocket dimension stomach like Cathulhu. "I don''t know a lot about this ce... Why didn''t you tell me a little, Old man?" I say to the barman. I really don''t know except there''s a royal Family with a guy called Loki and that''s it... Maybe someone here ate a Devil Fruit. So, with the background sound of Machia trashing some Giants, I learn about privileged information. ...... "Oho~ There''s a strong presence outside..." I suddenly say "It''s the Shanks D. Snitch." Iugh I stand up and drag Tsukasa to the outside with me. The scene that greets us is very chaotic, with many things happening at the same time. First things first, there''s a sea of bodies(unconscious bodies, not corpses) of Giants. I think maybe five hundred giants... Machia was there in the middle, being encircled by more Giants ready to jump my guy. On the shore and sea, I can see a fleet. Shank''s Yonko crew. His characteristic ship is already in the port. Then there''s Rover, he is pissing on an unconscious giant... Bro... It appears that Shanks people took offense to him giving a golden shower on the giant, because Lucky Roo, that fat guy, it''s above Rover already delivering an attack with a huge hammer on him. The blow is strong enough to create shockwaves and cracks on the ground, and even make Rover Kness bend a little. But after that, my dog straightens himself and shakes his head from side to side like he is shaking something off. But this can''t stand... Lucky Roo wants to continue attacking, but I re at him. "What are you thinking you are doing with my dog?" My voice is transmitted directly to him and everyone else in this ce. My tone passes the message of "attack again and you''re dead" and Lucky Roo stops to look at me. I disappear to reappear on Machia''s spiky back, looking down at the whole ce I ask "So... Why are you guys jumping on my people? This is not Jujutsu Kaisen..." Seeing the situation, it appears that the Shanks people were almost attacking Machia too. "We finally meet, the Devil..." The man himself walks in front of his people, he shows my bounty poster. Now my bounty is of 4B after defeating Kaido. "Hello there, Red-haired." I look down on him, I have the high ground. And my nickname is better. "What are you doing here?" He asks me while making an intimidating face "What are you doing here?" On the paper, Elbaf is not his territory. On paper, at least... "Visiting my friends." He answers "Fair... I''m doing tourism." "It doesn''t look like it..." He deadpans while looking around the sea of Giants, unconscious and standing. "They are alive... And I brought my boy here to have some spar with people that can physically match him. Isn''t Elbaf thend of proud Warriors?" I raise my eyebrow Did these so-called Warriors go crying to their daddy after being beaten? Are they frauds? "Again, the mood doesn''t look like of a merry spar." Shanks says looking angry. I look around. Yep, the Giants are angry. Did Machia disrespect them? Very possible... In the end, he is a viin. I look down on Machia and I can feel that he grew stronger, practicing make it perfect after all. "Well, so what?" I turn to Shanks and the rest and smirk "1V500, you all are all happy in taking the challenge in the beginning, now that he has proven much better, did he step on your pride as warriors? Boohoo" I mock The Giants bristle at my words "So disappointing... I expected more of the race that beat their chest and proimed themselves ''Brave Warriors''. Or do you guys only act brave to the ones weaker than you? This is not a being Brave, is being a Bully, you know?" When I want to offend, I know exactly what to say. "This remembers me... Didn''t Big Mom soloed some viges around here when she was 5 years old? And you guys acted like she was a monster" ''She is'' "Painting a child as a monster is easier than admitting your own ipetence, right?" "..." So what if Machia was disrespectful and Rover was pissing on the guy... They are my people. I will admonish themter privately. No one else has the right. "What? No words?" I mock again I can hear some tighten their grips on their weapons, murmuring something about how dare I mock the death of Beardfall or something like that. I just continue to look down on Shanks. So what that he was a character that I liked to apany in the past. If you have different views, I will not bend over backward to him. And I don''t even know if he is a viin. I did a little research and sincerely he looks like a respectable and good guy. His Yonko''s crew really protects weak countries and pirates. Much more simr to Whitebeard than Kaido and Big Mom. He being a viin would be a plot twist bigger than Aizen. He is fooling everyone then... "..." "..." "So... are we gonna stare at each other forever?" I ask with a raised eyebrow "If you want a fight, attack already." I really have no interest in his crew. No Devil fruits. "Spoiler alert: You''re gonna lose." "Youe here and treat this ce like your own backyard and want to go away without a problem?" Shanks asks with a frown, the people around him getting ready for a battle. "Isn''t this called being a pirate?" I tilt my head to the side "..." "You''re never gonna win with words against me, dude. Your hypocrisy is higher than that tree..." I point to the Yggdrasil of this ce "Some time ago you went to Old Man Whitebeard''s ship sting your Haki like you''re hot shit, and now do you want to admonish me? Did you lose yourmon sense together with your arm?" I shit-talk him. All around him, I can feel the people getting angry for his sake. It appears that he is very respected and loved by his people. "The difference is that I have the strength to act like that sometimes..." He says... ...And Iugh. I fuckingugh more loudly than even in this world. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHA!!!! You''re saying this..." I pause for a moment and re at him "... to me?" *Zwwon* *BOOM* Our Conqueror''s Haki shes at the same time. That''s literally one of the coolest things in this world. It appears that the whole ce is filled with static electricity, the sh pushes the people a little. I''m protecting Tsukasa and I''m not going all out. But I can confirm one thing... Shanks is strong. Maybe stronger than Kaido. It''s hard to measure with only that, but they are at least on equal grounds. What says a lot, if you consider Kaido has much more muscle mass and a Mythical Zoan. The shsted for some seconds... From a third-person perspective, it would appear that we are equal. "..." But an observant one would notice that the sh was more like waves trying to push a rock wall. My Haki didn''t budge while his kept trying. He knows that too. "Still wanna fight? If not you would be a coward like these Fraud of Vikings... I bet Luffy and Ussop would be disappointe-! Hmmm?" I continue my trash talk before I remember something Using [The World] as a shocking factor, I reappeared between the Red-haired pirates. Stopping time and appearing so close to these guys that trust in Haki so much, has a great mental effect. "Yassop, I have a question..." I speak to the man. Talking about Elbaf and Ussop reminded me of this guy. "!!" Everyone turns fast to point their weapons and circle me. I calmly continue to stare at the shooter of Shank''s crew. "So... You abandoned your family, how do you feel about it?" I say, not caring about his rifle pointing at me. In truth, I even put my finger in the barrel like I''m in some sort of cartoon, and if he shoots the rifle would explode on his face. Hehe~ For some reason I find this very funny. He doesn''t answer and everyone''s posture shifts, ready to start something... I turn my head to look at Shanks over my shoulder "If you can see the future, you must know that this is a bad idea..." I re at him. I put on my mind the thought that if they attack, I will rip them apart. It''s that thing that I learned from the Ancient One again, the one that I used against Shyarly. Projecting my thoughts to increase the possibility of the future that I want to show. "..." Apparently it works because I see Shanks frowning and not making further moves. I turn to Yassop again "C''mon... Answer my question. You abandoned your family for like... Ten years? Never came back... How can you live with yourself being such a deadbeat father?" I ask, genuinely curious "...I''m a man of the sea." He finally answers "A pirate. Coming back would only put them in danger." He answers finally "..." It more or less makes sense... He is a top pirate in this world and everyone saw what the Marines tried to do with Ace and his mother. "Not convinced... Your wife died while you were partying some inds away. You didn''t even send some money back, did you?" "I did!" He answers fast and defensively "And I didn''t know that she was Sick, I only learned muchter... Then... Ugh, I don''t even have the face to see my son anymore..." He sighs and shakes his head. "...Well, I guess information cirction here sucks." Iment with my chin on my finger "But why dy? If you''re man enough to face Yonkos and Admirals, go face your son and let him give you some nasty words." He shakes his head "You''re not a Father... You wouldn''t get it. Fighting Yonkos is easier." He sighs again, my super-senses allow me to see how nervous and restless he is about this subject. He then continues and stares directly a me with some resolve "But I know that he will forgive me." "..." I narrow my eyes at him "How could-" "And I know that my wife never held a grudge against me either." He interrupts me "You can''t know that..." I say, a little out of my element by how sure he looks. My senses say that he really believed that. Or he is the most obnoxious guy on the or there''s something I can''t see. "The truth is... I''m not ready to be forgiven by Ussop yet... One day we will meet." He says with certain "And I know that he understands because he went to the sea." He stares at me "..." And I stare back The staredown continues for a minute, maybe longer. Eventually, I sigh and turn away. "The difference in culture is too much..." I shrug "Fucking anime worlds." No one blocks my way while I walk back to Machia and jump on his back. I raise my palm to the sky and a bunch of motes of light are emitted from it. Abination of my healing powers, the main one being the Devil Fruit from that Tontatta Princess. The motes of light heal the giants that are beaten ck and blue by Machia. "Well, maybe I should apply the ''When in Rome-'' AAAAHHH" I was saying to myself before I pointed to a certain ce in the crowd "You!!!!" There, is a person that I recognize. But he should be dead!!!!! "Jaguar D. Saul?!!?!" I think that was the most shocked that I have been in this world. The orange-haired giant points at himself "Eh?!" He is the giant that saved Robin during her childhood. The fucking "Dereshishi" guy!!! "You''re fucking alive!!" I use I don''t waste time and vanish from my ce to grab him "You''reing with me to see Robin now!!" I start flying away "Wait! I''m not ready!" He tries to protest "No one ever is!" I shout to him and I look at Yassop too "It''s a leap of faith!" I repeat the words that Saeko said earlier. A leap of faith... After giving my orders to Machia to go back(and leaving onest ''gift'' to Shanks) I flow to meet Robin. ........ And here I am. Aah~ I would''ve cried if I was not a heartless bastard... Robin and Saul are talking. Robin cried a lot, but she was so happy. He is exining to her how he survives and giving some other good News like the fact Vegapunk saved the Knowledge of Ohara. I really need to visit him. "Hector..." Robin brings me back from my ns by approaching. "I''m really thankful for what you did..." She says while drying some tears. "Heh, no problem... It''s part of my Oath anyway." I say "Oath?" She tilts her head in confusion Well, the unspoken oath with all One Piece fans... Treat Robin well in the event ofing to this world. It''s ingrained in all One Piece fans'' minds. I read my fair share of OP fanfics in my other life, I think I haven''t seen one that the MC did something bad with her. Even when the MC is viinous, he recruits her and treats her well too. But I''m not gonna exin about her army of outer-dimensional simps to her. "Nothing... If you want to thank me, I ept a hug and kiss on the cheek. The Hero Reward." I open my arms and smile cheekily at her. And she really does it. After a giggle, she approaches and wraps me in a tight hug and kisses my cheek. Damn... She is soft, and her waist is tiny and she smells good... it''s because of her power? We separate and I give a mental salute that can cross all dimensional walls to my fellow One Piece fans "Mission Aplished". "Ah~ Sanji gave me a bento to deliver to you." I take the items from my inventory "And a bunch of letters. The rest of the Strawhats are all good if you want to know." "Fufu. Thanks." She smiles receiving the objects. Well, now that I''m on it. Let''splete this Side Quest and give the bento to the rest of the Strawhats. ........ "Why are you still performing on the streets, Brook?" I ask the skeleton musician while he eats from the bento "Yohoho. Being close to the people is better than holed up in a studio." He exims We are in the break of his little performance, he gathered a respectable crowd here on this amphitheater. "I can understand that." I say "What about we make a duet? I''m with this song in my head all day. ''Brandy(You''re a fine girl)''" This song is resonating with my situation. "Yohoho! Then let''s go!" ... "You have a whole lot of plot armor in surviving it." I say to Franky Apparently, he exploded Vegapunk''sb at some point. Right now he is only a cyborg carcass, directly from a Terminator movie. "It''s because I''m SUUUPEEER!!" He strikes his pose "..." I throw the bento on the ground "Whatever, and put something, I don''t want to see you robotic dick." Where''s my Yuuki Rito luck when I need it? It gives and it takes, huh? ...... "So, I was studying Zoanstely, and different from the other Devil Fruits, they have something of a ''Will'' inside them, and the method of awakening is when you enter in contact with it in some way." I say to Chopper while we eat on the big tree of this ind, looking at the ocean "It makes it easier to awaken whenpared with the Paramecias and Logias, but there''s a problem... If you don''t have a strong mind, the ''Will'' of the fruit/animal will overtake you. This happened with some people in Impel Down and is what happens when you use the Rumble Point." "So I''m forcing the awakening and because of this I lose control??" Chopper turns to my side, shocked. "Yep, you need to have a good bnce and dominate the animal side, in your case the human side." "..." He pauses to think, Chopper always has a little of a problem in epting himself because of his past. Considering himself a Freak. "It''s also funny how Devil Fruitstch on our gic code but is not passed to the descendants... But I theorize that Zoan users pass a little of their strength to their offspring." I say to take his mind off the gutter. We talked a little more about theories and his work. The guy doesn''t have a sense of keeping secrets, too pure. "I think I can make even more variations of my rumble point now." He says That''s one of the things that interest me a lot. In this world, the Zoan fruits allow you to turn in a 100% the animal or in a Hybrid form. There''s no Middle ground in the sense of using a partial transformation like turning only a part of your body. But Chopper here created something that does this. It''s incredible. Does the Human Fruit really burst intelligence that much? I have it, and the only change I noticed is that I can think even faster and my mind is more clear. Maybe I''m already too smart. Or Chopper is special too... He has a blue nose, different from the other reindeers. ...... "Don''te closer!!" Nami shouts from the other side of the table while we y a game of cat and mouse. She moves in response to my moves, trying to keep her distance. "Heh~, You''re breaking my heart, my dear Cat Burr." I smirk at her with a hand over my chest "I even gentlemanly dered that I''m going to steal your lips and you treat me this way?" "Your brain is rotten, you jackass! Who would stay still while being assaulted!" She shouts while we circle each other. "You can''t run and would be a hypocrite on your part if youin. In my country is said that a thief that steals from a thief is forgiven" I dere righteously "Shut up! Even your country is rotten!" Hey, it''s true but don''t say it like that. "And you already kissed mest time!" "That''s only the appetizer because I have to figure out the boundaries with my girls. Now, I have the green light to take my payment." I say "Girls? You''re truly scum!" Hey, that''s also true but you''re hurting my feelings. "Don''t worry, it''s not assault if your eyes turn into hearts." I smile roguishly while I continue to mess with her. ..... "How did you arrive here?" I ask Saeko after I visit Mihawk''s ind. "Long Yin..." She answers while giving me a strange look. A totally understandable reaction because- "Give back my body, your creepy!!" Perona shouts at my side while I inhabit her body. She tried to sneak attack me when I arrived and acted all smug because she was in her untouchable ghost form. By the way, I could''ve grabbed her with Haki, but this is funnier. So I turned into a ghost and possessed her defenseless body. "Don''t sit with your open legs! Don''t smile like this with my face!! Don''t touch my boobs!!!" She exims while trying to invade her body. Too bad for her, my spirit is really strong. "Rx, you don''t know it but only by inhabiting your body he is being improved." It''s true. Some regenerative powers are kicking in, she is even getting a little stronger. It''s because I turn my real body into a ghost, Danny Phantom style. I just need to be careful to not go overboard and break her. Oh~ Whatever, I can fix her again. Damn, I''m be even more desensitized to these things, huh? This reminds me of how Doppio bes muscr when Diavolo takes control. An interesting prospect... "By the way, why did you attack me?" I turn to look at her "Revenge for Moria-sama!!" She exims "You''re the one that killed him. "Oh, the Newspapers and that''s why she ran away from mest time, huh? "It was not me though... And he is alive." "What?! Is this true?" She backs off, shocked "You aren''t lying to me right?" "Why would I lie to you?" I deadpan "Don''t make those faces in my body!" She bites her sleeve in annoyance "But... Moria-sama is alive!! That''s marvelous!!" She shouts and floats happily away Wait, this could be bad... I remember now that she is the one who took Zoro to Sabaody after the time skip, if she goes away to search for Moria, Zoro can end up in another anime! "Hey, Perona... Let''s make a deal." I grab her attention "Stay here with Mihawk and Zoro till his training ispleted, take him to Sabaody... And I will not kill Moria." "You... You... You evil man!!" She points her trembling finger at me "Please, like you is any better..." I stand up and stretch my back. Damn, what a weak body. "Don''t make those moves with my body!" I ignore her following me and walk to where Zoro is resting. "Hey, Zoro... Give me Shusui." I extend my hand to him. He stops eating and res at me "Obviously, not for free. I will give you a sharper sword that you can make yours." Then I exin the history behind Shusui. The legend of Ryuma. Moria grave robbing. How Shusui is a patrimony of all Wano. "So it''s like an auspicious item to them... Give back and I willpensate you." I say "So that guy was really a big shot..." Hements, more to himself. That guy is probably your ancestor "I don''t really care, if I receive a good sword I will give it to you." "Great... I even will give you a bonus." I smile broadly at him "Don''t smile like that in my body!!" Perona shouts ...... Saeko P.O.V. "Yeah! Beat the crap out of him!" Perona shouts while cheering for the battle unfolding. I think... I think I should''ve gotten used to Hector''s weird antics. "Hey, don''t do that! They are gonna see my panties!!" But seeing Hector''s Perona body beating Zoro like an unruly 3-year-old child is not something that I expected. Apparently, Haki can be used in other bodies too. "What''s the problem ''future greatest swordsman''? You''re being beaten by a gothic lolita like her discord simp!! Bark for me!" Hector mocks with augh "Don''t make that face with my body!!!" I have to give it to Perona, is really unsettling... But I think I''m a little envious... Right now he ispletely dominating her body and *Ahem*. "Anyway, Hector... Shouldn''t you be in another ce?" I interrupt the battle. "Oh yeah." He turns to me "I''m gonna take Shusui with me, I have a substitute anyway." He says and gets off Perona''s body. She doesn''t waste time and seizes her body back and puts some distance. Chill girl, he probably was only copying your power, if he wanted to do something with you he would have seduced you. "Now that the lesson was given, I''m going away. Bye." And he disappears so fast that I even I can''t even say if he teleported or simply moved. The lesson here is that Hector exchanged an adamantium katana with Zoro, and he is showing that even if the sword is strong, it''s useless if it can''t reach the enemy. "Ugh... Damn it..." I turn to look at the man panting on the ground. He appears frustrated to be so powerless against Hector, but he at least has the will to bounce back because he stands up and goes for training. But then something crashes on the ground near to us... "A baboon?" Perona tilts her head This is one of the many baboons that live here, the ones that copy people''s styles... But this one looks different. The baboon turns to Zoro and smirks before making a e here" motion to the green-haired man. "! I thought I already defeated all of you..." Zoro says and puts a stance "Whatever, I will vent on you now." But the unexpected happens when the baboon blitzes to him, Zoro goes for a hasty counterattack, but the baboon easily dodges and counterattack he counterattacks. !!! What? That... And... "You''re using Haki?" Zoro asks surprised by the baboon. The baboon smirks again and makes some stances... Yes, these are familiar stances. And the way he counterattacked... "Fufu.... Hahahaha" I can''t hold back andugh "Don''t underestimate him..." I turn to the surprised Perona and Zoro "?" "That''s Hector''s... Fufu." Oh, that is funny "He trained the baboon." They turn to look at the baboon striking some poses again Fufu. The indirect way of saying "Even a monkey is better than you..." But now I''m curious... This monkey it''s like a very weakened Hector. He can be a good training dummy... I lick my lips while approaching him, I will not even use Haki... Like it''s feeling my intentions, the monkey prostrates himself on the ground and presents something to me with his two hands in a respectful manner. "..." Now I lost the will to bully- fight the baboon. "Why it is afraid of you?" Perona asks,ing closer I open the letter and giggle again " ''Don''t bully my outer disciple, Saeko'' " I read the beginning out loud to them "Apparently Hector trained this monkey to be a training partner to Zoro. He said that Zoro should feel ashamed that even a monkey is stronger than him..." He probably bombarded the monkey brain with the teachings of Haki. Then he made the monkey watch him fight. These monkeys have good instincts. "That bastard likes to mock others, huh?" Zoro grits his teeth. To this, I have to defend my man "Don''t be like that... He specifically prepared the perfect partner for you. With an appropriate level and techniques... Haki grows in battle, you know?" "..." "Hector is the type of man that pushes you forward, by giving a dropkick on your back... If he is being rude is because he believes that you can take it. If you don''t want to, I will take the monkey away with me." In the letter, it says that the monkey will obey everything I say and is at the level of that guy called Vergo. "..." Zoro pauses, looking serious "So be it. What is one more obstacle? There are countless of them in the world." Zoro says confidently. Fufu. He really bounces back fast. "By the way, Hector said that the battle is in your favor because of you receiving some sort of boost when fighting monkeys... What did he mean about that?" ........ Third Person P.O.V. Rayleigh was instructing Luffy on the works of Haki when he suddenly stopped and looked in the distance. "Let''s make a pause, Luffy. We have a visitor." He says and walks away with Luffy following him. They eventually ended up in the same ce where Luffy decided to start his training, the tree where the strawhat was resting while his owner went through his time-skip. They finally get out of the trees to be greeted with the sight of Hector daydreaming while holding the strawhat. They watch Hector leisurely put the strawhat on his head and gives a childish smile. "..." For some reason, Rayleigh suddenly stops in his tracks at the sight. "Hey, that''s my hat!" Luffyins, making Hector turn to him. "Sorry, just want to feel how it is to put it on. And..." Hector removes the strawhat, still smiling "...it''s smelly. Didn''t you wash it?" The two banter for some time before Hector delivers Sanji''s bento, distracting Luffypletely. He also gave Rayleigh a portion and after a talk with the Old man, something about marriage that Luffy was not interested enough to listen to, Hector went away. ....... "You dare appear here?!" Boa Hancock kicks Hector who in turn defends himself with his leg. The sh makes her pce tremble while the two legs are locked in space. "Do you think I want to see an ugly woman like you?" Hector mocks "I''m here to see Marguerite!" Hector shouts "I''m not ugly! For what use do you have eyes if you can''t see my beauty?? Let me gouge them for you!" Hancock answers "My eyes are the best in the world, thank you very much! They can see your ugly heart and soul." The two continue to kick each other while on the side Elder Nyon, the other two Boa Sisters, and the other amazons watch helplessly. "Shouldn''t we intervene?" Someone asks "Who is crazy enough to do that?" Elder Nyon answers "..." Hector eventually puts some distance from Hancock and moves behind Marguerite. "Protect me, Marguerite-chan!" He hides behind her The woman in question can only tremble and gulp when she finds herself between these two monsters. Hancock in front of her, her face screaming murder. "Please, spare me..." She mutters, didn''t know to whom she was pleading. "Don''t worry, Marguerite-chan. I will protect you from this witch." Hector says righteously ''But you''re the one putting her in the spot!!" Everyone thinks "Whatever... I have my fun messing with your guys." Hector acts more seriously and removes something from his inventory "This is... A Devil Fruit!" Elder Nyon exims "A devil fruit?" Some are confused ''Oh yeah, the Boa Sisters used some story about a Gorgon''s curse to make that no one look at their back, the people here don''t know much about Devil Fruits.'' Hector thinks "Yes, I found it earlier, it can turn the person into a brown snake. Very venomous... I think itbines with Marguerite-chan. Exin this to her, Elder Nyon. Bye." He says and doesn''t wait for the answer. He will let them solve this issue and decide how they will exin their previous lie. Then he wille back to copy the power. Or not... If Marguerite didn''t want to eat it, Hector would force some pirate to do it. ...... Cocoyasi Vige "I didn''t expect the big and scary Devil to appear in this humble vige to steal some oranges." Nojiko, Nami''s blue-haired sister, serves Hector some orange juice at her house. "And you''re not scared of this terrible pirate? I heard that those oranges are the best in the world, so obviously I came to steal some." Hector answers easily while supporting his cheek with his arm. "So even an Emperor of the Sea covets the oranges here, huh?" She smiles proudly "Indeed, but I just discovered something even better..." Hector tantly gives her a once over, not hiding his appreciative gaze. "Oh~ Should I be worried that you will steal me too?" She smiles flirty while yfully covering her body with her hands "I''m tempted... Really tempted" Hector smiles but then sighs exaggeratedly "But then there would be no one to take of the orchard! Such dilemma!" Nojikoughs and sits on the table, resting her chin on the back of her hands. "Smooth... Is that the fabled silver tongue of the Devil? I''m scared that you will seduce me away~" The two continue to flirt andugh till Hector goes down to business. "Here, I met you sister. So I''m doing some courier side-job.'' Hector jokes while putting some letters on the table "Oh!" Nojiko takes the letter, and a multitude of emotions goes through her face. Worry, amazement, fear... Hector lets her take her time while enjoying his juice. After finally putting the letters down Nojiko turns to him "So you helped them. Thank you." Hector shrugs at her words. "But I can''t wrap my head around that my sister made the great and powerful Devil her delivery boy!" She teases "Should I feel jealous?" Hectorughs "Don''t be... I Have nned to visit the East Blue anyway. And there''s enough Hector for the two Sisters." He raises his eyebrow with a smirk. "You''re so bad~" She ps his arm Talks goes on for some time, the mood is good and all. Nojiko then excused herself for a moment and returned with a small Orange tree, ready to be nted. "..." Hector stares at it intently "Here~ You liked the oranges here so you can have-" Nojiko was saying before she pauses "Eeeeeh?! Why are you crying?!" She asks frantically, moving her arms around in worry "...? What?" Hector slowly turns his face to her "Who is crying?" He asks confused It takes him a moment to take his fingers to his face and bring them back wet. His face is still calm, but there are really two lines of tears running down from it as if ignoring his self-control. Even Cortana is shocked. "What?" He looks at his fingers in amazement "Are you okay?" Nojiko asks, worried. Instinctively putting a hand on his back and rubbing circles on it. "I''m okay, I''m okay..." Hector said slowly while wiping the tears "It was just... So many things have been happeningtely. I think I let them bottle too much. And this small act of yours, was like putting thest drop on an already full cup, destroying the surface tension and spilling it..." He rambles. "I didn''t understand half of what you talked about." Nojiko smiles wrily "This was tears of happiness." Hector gives the abridged version with a faint smile "Lately, I''ve been doing a lot of fun things. A bucket list and all that... But deep down I couldn''t shake the feeling that was just me childish trying to keep something broken standing. Like it was not really fun, but I act like that because it would suck to admit that I''m a bore now." Heughs "You know? Like ying a game or doing something that you had a lot of fun a long time ago, but don''t have the same feeling..." "..." He turns to the small Orange tree "But is alive." He smiles broadly "I''m not a bore now." He turns to Nojiko again "Thank you. It was always a childhood dream of mine having an Orange tree from here. In truth, it''s on my list of things to eat in this world too." He raises his wrist and a hologram of a small list appears _________________ Things to eat on the One Piece World: - A Devil Fruit - Nami''s Oranges - Sanji''s Cooking - Vi''s Ass _________________ He removes the list in a hurry. "Wait... There''s something weird on thatst one!" Nojiko points usingly *Ahem* Hector stands up while coughing on his fist. "Well... Thank you again, but I need to go." Hector says "Take care." She smiles at him and pats his shoulder "Crying in front of a girl... I really fumbled, huh?" He shakes his head andughs "I don''t know~" She puts a hand on his cheek "I think you gained some points, really~" She winks at him and gives a kiss on his cheek before turning away with a sway of her hips. "..." ''Damn, the unexpected rizz. Pretty people can really do whatever... Really suffering from sess'' ......... Right now Hector is on the beach of a Random ind. In East Blue. He just stopped by to put his thoughts in order. "..." Sitting in the sand while hugs his Kness. He is looking at the ocean, as he mindlessly grabs some shells and throws them on the water. "You know... I''m truly blessed." Hector starts. It''s not known if he is talking to himself or Cortana. Nheless, Cortana remains silent, giving him his space. "So much that on some days, in the beginning, I woke up scared of all being a dream." "A little pathetic, huh? Or it''s a normal human response?" He tilts his head "The thing is that I don''t think I deserved this... blessing... chance... Whatever. I''m only a normal person like any other." At this moment, Cortana would say that he selling himself short, but she just letting him rant. "One small part of me shouts to me simply shut up and don''t think about it and enjoy the benefits, but is hard. My mind goes to the losses... Technically I lost my life and my parents to have THIS." He gestures to everything around him "It''s inevitable that I have a lot of unanswered questions in my mind. Did I ask for this and don''t remember? Did I ept this ''canon event'' to gain power? Did I make this exchange?" "I would like to say no, but... I ask myself another question... Would I give up everything that I have now to have my old life back? To have my parents back?" "..." "I know the answer..." He lowers his head in shame "Deep down I know the answer. I''m a fucking piece of shit... That''s what I am." "..." "My mind even tries to rationalize saying that I can have the two eventually and all that.... But ugh... Sometimes I think I don''t deserve to be enjoying myself this much." He stays like this looking at the horizon, lifeless. Time goes on and he starts trembling til he... "AAAAARRRGHH!" He shouts to the sky in frustration "Fuck it... My parents would not like to see me like this!! And I have a lot of people depending on me now!" His face is much better now "Allow me to be selfish a little more!" He stands up and looks at the horizon "But I''m gonna enjoy this life more! Now that I know that my inner child is still alive, I''m gonna enjoy all of this wholeheartedly!!" A smile starts to grow on his face "And for my fellows of my original world too! I will aplish all silly desires that keep us awake in bed or distracted in ss!!" "Earlier I used a Gomu Gomu no Pistol! But one day I will fuck use a Getsuga Tenshou and a Kamehameha!" "I will be a fucking Hokage, Pirate King and Stardust Crusader!" "I will gotcha them all! And make digi evolutions!" "I will flirt with them and punch a lot of annoying faces!" "I will be a Demon Lord and also be expelled from my S-rank party even though they depended on me!!" "I will do all that I want!" "I will fuck enjoy this ride! Like... Who enters a rollercoaster just to get out immediately??? Ups and downs, I will face them all!" "It''s not about the Destination... It''s about the Journey, right?!" "I will also stop being so scared of these threats in Marvel! Thanos? Marquis of Death? Beyonder? Pfft" Heughs. He doesn''t notice, but his change in mindset changes something about him. "I was wrong in seeking strength thinking about retiring and living a rxing life! I need to seek strength to surpass all the obstacles of this hard life!!" "So I dare you Marvel Universe!! I know that you will not hold back either! I raise all the gs! Do your worst! I will surpass all of it and turn even the worst moments into important memories!" He opens his arm. A wake of Haki is emitted from him, spreading in all directions. Harmless to anyone but epassing everything. His own Comqueror''s Haki. His own ambition. Not from a card. His own. "Bring... It... On!" He shouts, feeling better than ever. Like something missing was finally in ce and a fog was cleared on his mind and heart. "Look that guy shouting alone..." A childish voice says "He is crazy." "Let''s throw some rocks at him." "..." Hector pauses and turns to the group of kids that spoiled his moment "Now you guys will see!" "Kyaaah!!" He starts pursuing them on the beach, kicking sand away while making a scary face. ....... Wano With a *pah* Hector opens the door to a room where Hiyori is sitting with her shamisen, but not ying anything. The gives her a scare and makes her turn to the door. "Hector-sama..." She hastily stands up to greet him Hector with a calm face approaches her and takes her hand "!" "I thought about it a lot..." He starts, looking directly into her eyes "And I reached the conclusion that there''s no right answer." "..." Her heart slowly sank into her stomach, and her head dropped to look at the ground "So... Let''s make it right." He says and she looks up to him in surprise "We just need to create the right answer. That''s the reason I have so much power..." He brings her dainty hand to his lips and kisses it. "Let''s marry." He says and she throws herself at him, with tears in her eyes .......... A.N.: Ahoy. This chapter took longer than expected because of the dialogues and the need to ''enter in the mind of the characters''. I''m somewhat proud of this chapter, I think the pace went very well with the Slice of Life after a fight and theedy. Character development too. The MC is almost how I envision him on his ultimate mode. Ony needs some experience... Like being a father. xD The next chapter is thest of the One piece world, btw. Now, let me tell a personal history that connects with this chapter. Recently I went to a bank to solve some issues with my credit cards. I hate. Hate wait in line. Top 3 things that I hate in my life. But I went and act like any other normal human, respectful of my surroundings and the people around. But the same can''t be said of my fellows in line. Some olddies(Karens, but not really. This species can''t survive in Brazil. They would be punched in the face)ining about everything, especially the guy attending us. Loudly calling him a snail and all that. He was obviously hearing it too. Instead of being dragged on their negative mood, I kept my cool and was attended normally. Greeted the guy by his name on his badge(something I saw no one did), wished him a good day when I left to take my new card to another bank and all that is simply the minimum. But no one did. Then, one hourter, when I need toe back to liberate the card. It was more or less 12:06. The guy that should do it, was going to his lunchtime, but the guy that attended me earlier went of his way to stop the guy and ask to help me for a moment. The guy stopped and in 3 minutes I was free to go, instead of waiting two hours till the guy came back. So, positivity is good my friends. And I''m not even talking about the good karma of being helped by the guy that I treated well. That was nice too, but... Your own positive outlook on life makes you feel better. When I treated the guy well earlier I could see him light up. For such a simple thing. And I felt good too. So, I know it''s hard. But try to not go into a spiral of bad thoughts and actions. The change thates from you is the best to make your life better. Exactly like our MC. Have a good day and stay that way. Till next time. Chapter 74: World Of Pirates: Part Finale (1/2) Chapter 74: World Of Pirates: Part Finale (1/2) Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "The best way to predict the future is to create it." - Peter Drucker ..... Recap: After a journey of self-discovery around the world, meeting again the Strawhats and experimenting with new things, Hector finally realizes his inner child is alive. And he wants to make him happy. He decided to create a good future he wanted. .... A.N.: Ahoy Sorry for the dealy but... THE CHAPTER ENDED UP WITH 28K WORDS. Er... Sorry, I guess. Now I know how Oda feels, needing to wrap everything. I wanted to make a proper end of this arc so I went all out. Now about the controversial decision of having a child by Hector. I notice that some people don''t like... It was his greatest L, that you are disappointed im him. The first thing I can say. You''re not wrong... If you want to see it this way, I''m all for it. You can see this as a w in his character and in his previously immacte record. I like it, making him more human. I hope that after you read this chapter you can understand his feelings and everyone else feelings more, even if you don''t agree... At least understand. From another side... I need to defend my boy. You guys aren''t thinking he will leave for like... 18 years right? Dude... No. In my mind, he will go back before 3 years... and SPOILER. Not because he doesn''t want. Now for MY side. The child is a good plot device... Just watch the changes that will amke on him, how he will see the world. And conveniently in another world where I can progress with the story without a problem. Er... Sorry again? At least I made the thing make sense. Anyway, enjoy. ... "My parents are doctors and I was on the way to follow the same path. Well, I''m still going to do that... with some extras." Hector says while walking around the streets of the Flower Capital with Hiyori. Tama and Toko are walking with them as "chaperones". Even if Hector said "Let''s marry", it means that he epted the possibility of this endgame. There''s still the need for the process to happen. Hence they are now on a date. "Oh, I remember you treating the people. So that''s how you learned the medic arts?" Hiyori asks "More or less..." Hector answers while watching Tama and Toko running around the streets, seeing the stalls with food "It was a no-brainer... I mean, there''s no need to think much about me going on this career." He shrugs "And you said something about... ''extras''. Do you mean bing a warrior?" "...yes. On that fated day, the previously narrow path opened wide. Very, very, very wide... Being a doctor became a side job while I mainly pursued what really matters." Hector says seriously, with a hard look "Can you guess what?" He turns to her and asks with a challenging smile "...strength." Even though she doesn''t him that well, she knows him enough to guess Hector smiles a little and nods "Yes, for an instant I thought you would say freedom or adventures." "It crossed my mind... Along with other things like wanting to protect the others." She confesses "..." "But you''re pursuing all that so... It must be something that allows you to do all that." "You''re smart." Hector looks at her a little differently "I remember your speech and talks with other people. You said a lot of times things like: ''I can do that because I''m strong, I can tolerate this because I''m strong, you can trust me because I''m strong''." "Yes... I believe that personal power allows you to do everything. It protects you and opens paths. To have my ideal lifestyle and to protect it, I need to always seek strength and continuously improve myself." Hector exins "That''s why I came to this world..." He turns to her thinking about exining more deeply but deciding otherwise in the end ''Later...'' If he is gonna make her his wife, he doesn''t n on hiding the existence of the multiverse from her. But it''s tooplicated to her mind and beliefs right now. "Youmented something about a ''fated day''..." Hiyori says suddenly while they are walking in a crowded street Hector stops waving at some people who called his name in a greeting to turn to her "You really pay attention, huh?" He turns, impressed She smiles at him, somewhat proud. He chuckles at her cute actions and doesn''t answer instantly to not kill the good mood. He stops at a stall to buy some Taiyaki for the girls. Receiving some teasing from the olddy because the two are together. Later they find a quiet park to sit together on a bench. Tama in Hector''sp and Toko on Hiyori''s. Hiyori didn''tment on Hector avoiding the previous question. The group talks about small things, she smiles gently while seeing Hector clean Tama and Toko''s face of the red paste of the Taiyaki. "You know... Now that I think about it our situations are a little simr." Hector starts while looking at the distance "It''s funny how can people be so different and at the same time be so simr. My mother is simr to Oden... Haha." He chuckles at the thought "..." Hiyori didn''t interrupt him even though she was confused "Like yours, my parents are also from different countries that met by chance. Far away from their respective homes... In the end, they hit off and ended up marrying." "Now, to talk about that ''fated day'' a little context it''s necessary. Like your father, my mother felt a little suffocated by her family even though she was very well off in life. So she went to be a volunteer and ended up meeting my father who also went there." "The thing is, if you want to say it nicely my mother was a very tolerant and kind-hearted person, she avoided conflicts as much as she could and was a pacifist." Hector pauses before saying the next words "If you want to be mean, she was a pushover." "..." "She let people walk over her all the time, taking advantage of her goodwill. She tolerated personal loss because she was not a greedy person and thought that she had enough in life. Afortable ie, a happy family... And that''s... That''s what killed her." Hector''s eyes are now harder than Hiyori ever saw. It looks like he is visualizing himself killing everyone closer. But in some seconds his eyes go back to normal and he turns to Hiyori. "Very simr to Oden''s demise. She gave too much ground. Allowed that bastard to spread his wings too much and getfortable in thinking that he would get away with anything." "..." His words, even if he is talking about his own mother, look very personal to Hiyori. "If Oden went on an all-out war with Orochi and Kaido from the start, his chances of winning would be great. But hepromised. The chances of winning are great, but sacrifices on his part are inevitable, so he sacrificed his image and reputation to ''buy'' the life of his people." Hector says "It was admirable..." Hector nods, impressed "But a mistake nheless." Hiyori lowered her face remembered that, but she looked up again feeling a hand on her head. "Don''t be like that... I bet he didn''t regret it. He did what he thought was right and lived with it and epted the consequences. It''s easy for us to say that his choices are wrong now, after seeing the result. To him, at that time, was not clear. He didn''t have a clear picture like us..." Hector smiles warmly at her "Oden is an admirable man. He died as he lived, proudly carrying the other people''s hopes, future, and dreams on his back and shoulders." Hiyori sobs hearing his words, putting her sleeves in front of her face to hide her tears. "Are you crying? You can cry as much as you want. Let it out..." Hector rubs circles on her backfortingly, a patient smile on his face. "I''m not crying~ Wuuu~" She removes her hand from her face to show that she is not crying... She is only beating her lips hard, opening her eyes wide and looking away a little upward so that the tears don''t escape from her moist eyes. "I''m a samurai daughter... I don''t cry..." She continues, not fooling anyone Hector chuckles "I see, I see... You''re really strong. As expected of Oden''s daughter." He agrees with her that she is not crying. They stay like that for some time, simply watching the girls running around and ying with Komainu and Rover who finally arrive after Hector calls them. After some time Hector finally continues his story "My parents are killed by my greedy Uncle..." He says with a distant look "Hector-sama..." Hiyori didn''t say much beyond putting her hand over his "To make matters worse it happened on my birthday..." He adds She squeezes his hand harder. "I know that is senseless to think this way, but sometimes I feel like it was my fault... You know, my parents'' working hours vary a lot. They nevere back together from work and many times they continue tillter. Doctors, you know?" "That day they finished in the expected time and came back together to go out with me... Because was my birthday... That allowed them to kill the two at the same time. My birthday gave those bastards the opportunity..." "It''s not your fault..." "I know... But it''s inevitable to have some guilt over it. The Guilt of the Survivor... It''s okay, I can live with it." He smiles sadly With the same sad smile, he turns to her "That''s my origin story. Very cliche... I eventually killed my Uncle. It didn''t make me happy but it was necessary to move forward, right?" Hiyori nods, understanding the sentiment. "But as much I admire and think tolerant people are cool, I still think is wrong to let insects prance around that much." His eyes be almost malevolent while talking "You need to put them in their ce so that any thought of bringing you harm would be squashed by their own fear of you!" He remembers two instances of this in the One Piece world. Shanks not caring about that weak mountain bandit and Luffy not caring about Bemy. He understands that sometimes you shouldn''t lower yourself to these people''s levels, but... If Shanks had put the mountain bandit in his ce, he wouldn''t have kidnaped Luffy and Shanks wouldn''t have lost his arm. If Luffy had one-shotted Bemy like the clown he was, Bemy wouldn''t have hurt Luffy''s friendster. Being merciful with your enemies is being ruthless with yourself and your allies. "I think this rubbed off on me more than I thought..." He suddenly says Hector remembers his harsh words to Balder after the Invasion. He really tore the guy off, called him a simp, and all that. Some would say that was a little of an overreaction and unnecessary, but... "Some people are all the time pushing your buttons and testing your limits, you can''t give them too much ground. In my world, dick measurement contests are verymon. After what happened with my mom... I will never let people walk over me! Even if I look petty." But even so, he still believes that diffuse battles in the Marvel world are the best way to avoid things spiraling into a "Crisis Situation" ''First, harsh words... If is not enough... I will resort to violence.'' He decides. Worked with Kurt''s family. "Well, that''s the gist of it... Now you know me a little better." Hector smiles at her, dispersing the foul mood in the air He crosses his leg and supports his cheek with one hand "Now... What more? What more? What more can I say about myself... I''m very eclectic in a multitude of subjects. Movies, music, books, food... Except for alcohol, I really hadn''t found alcohol that made me one day choose of my own volition to drink it instead of some juice." "My favorite hobby is ying with my powers. After that, I like studying science and magic now... And be with my girls. That''s something I need to make it clear..." Hector slowly turns to look at Hiyori''s eyes "..." "I have other girls... And the number will continue to increase. If you''re notfortable with it... We can call it off this whole thing, no hard feelings." Hector states "Saeko-san already talked to me about it... I''m not gonna back off." Hiyori says stubbornly "...I don''t think you understand what you''re talking about." Hector tries to exin "I''m talking about I, me, Hector, your man, going having other women. Can you picture that? I, me, Hector, your husband, hugging, kissing, having sex, and all that with other women! Try to imagine it. How do you feel about it? You''re taking it too lightly... You think is okay now, then you end up hurt but will be toote..." "I don''t think there will be a problem... My great-grandfather and grandfather had concubines... Even my Father had a harem in his youth." She says like is normal. "..." ''Am I the weird one here?'' Hector second-guesses himself. He even went to check again his Assimted Cards to see if there was some sort of "Universal Calibration Harem Perk". ''There''s nothing like that... Not even in the Yuuki Rito and Helltaker cards. Maybe is a secret passive...'' "And also..." Hiyori attracts his attention again "I''m super beautiful so you will never lose interest in me!" She smiles brightly "..." Hector stares at her for some time before he can''t hold back some chuckles "Pfft. Hehe~ I like your confidence... I normally don''t like women that act entitled because they''re beautiful and all that..." Hector remembers Amora "But you''re saying it so innocently that I can''t find fault in it." Hector pats her head "And yes, you''re super pretty and cute... I will never lose interest in you." He states as a matter of fact with a small smile "..." Hiyori''s eyes widen for an instant before a megawatt blush colors her face and she looks away "Hey! Hey! Hey! You''re tantly saying this a second ago, why are you embarrassed now??" Hector can''t help but ask in exasperation "You must have heard the same thing a thousand times." "...It''s because it''s Hector-sama is the one saying it now..." She says in a whisper while trying to hide her face "..." Hector''s face freezes ''This is bad... Shy girls are dangerous!! Like any man, I like women that like me. Wait! Am I easy?'' He can''t help but look away and shout in his mind ''If I go to Naruto World I need to stay away from Hinata...'' ...... Hector decided to be a little more... visceral. "So... What if I say that I want to pursue a rtionship with... Yamato too, is an example. What would you think? Huh?" He is really putting this whole ''willingness to share to the test''. He is cautious like that. "With Yamato-san?" Hiyori pauses "She is pretty and nice too... Even if I think is weird that she is trying to be my Father ..." Hiyori says thest part with a strange voice "Yeah... That can be pretty weird..." Hector agrees "I will try to talk to her about thatter." "So you''re interested in Yamato-san?" Hiyori sidences him He shrugs "What there''s not to be interested in? She is pretty, has a nice personality, is strong... I was not going to try anything before... but right now maybe I will. And it''s your fault!!" Hector points at her "Mine?" "Yeah... Let me gaslight you a little." He jokes "Anyway... I discovered that even if I y a lot, I don''t see myself starting a rtionship that I don''t see a future. And I didn''t n to stay around for long, so I gave up on having rtionships here..." "But if marry you... That means that I will be bound here, right? So there will be no problem..." He smiles evilly at her "Now you see? I''m a scummy bastard who wants everything and gives nothing back... Hipocryte to the core without an ounce of remorse." He puts his hands in ws and continues with his evil charade This only makes Hiyori chuckle "A truly evil person doesn''t admit it." "..." Hector slowly stops and goes back to sit normally "That''s not true... But okay. I''m feeling like I really can''t break these rose-tinted sses from where you look at my figure." He sighs Looking at the sky, he is still a little confused and uncertain about this whole thing. But his instincts tell him that, for some reason, it''s the right-... no, a "necessary"? Maybe the word is "appropriate"... the appropriate path to take now. Feeling that he is only dying things and dying is not a good thing... "Are you really okay with the scenario of me staying away some years and leaving you alone with our child?" Hector finally asks in a serious tone "There''s really no problem! Even my mother took care of us while our fatherpleted his adventures. I understand that a man has things he needs to do, a dream to chase, a path to follow..." She answers seriously like she is trying to assuage his worries "..." "I mean... It would be great to have you at my side all the time and forever, but I''m happy to be afortable port where you cane back and rest." She says honestly, making Hector look at her intensely "...I don''t deserve you." He says honestly "Don''t be silly." She giggles "I''m dead serious." He nods gravely "I have super-senses, Hiyori. I can even look at people''s auras, souls... And you''re godamn truthful in all that." He exins "I really don''t deserve you. Seriously, stand up and go away now..." He is saying it from the bottom of his heart. Different from his summons, she is not bound for life to him. "No." She answers equally serious and strongly while meeting his stare. "..." The staredown continues for some time. And after a long time, Hector finds someone who doesn''t shy away from his re and doesn''t get ufortable with his silent treatment. ''No, she is ufortable and uncertain... But remains here.'' Hector avoids his gaze first... Something that he didn''t not even against the Ancient One. But is normal when you have a guilty conscience... "Married life will be tough..." He admits and chuckles Hearing his words, the tension leaves Hiyori''s shoulders and sheughs too. Going to put her head on his shoulder. .... "Hector-sama, why did you change your mind about the marriage?" Hiyori asks after some time offortable silence "...I will be honest even though will hurt." "Please be." "After our talk I went around the world, revisiting some interesting people, visiting new ces. To take the whole ordeal out of my mind, but at the same time think about it... I know myself, I''m an overthinker. So yes, I would think about it... By the way, thank Saekoter for rmending the direct approach... It would stick more on my mind." He teases her with a sidence "..." Hiyori looks away like a guilty kid caught in some mischief. Hector simply chuckles and lets go of the matter "Continuing... The truth is I''m an egotistical jerk." He says as a matter of fact "I was treating this world as a healing oasis to my soul and nned to go away without a second thought... Then I discovered that even if I''m scummy I''m not totally heartless either." "To every person that I interacted with to heal myself and have fun, I grew more attached to this world. ''Have fun and go away'' Easier said than done. I ended up getting myself involved in some troublesome stuff too." "Like saving Wano?" Hiyori asks "Like saving Wano..." He agrees "Do you know Hiyori? People are real people..." He says softly "...?" "Whatever... My budding hero heart couldn''t ignore people''s suffering pped on my face. And I need to pay Tama for this hat..." He smiles while retrieving the hat he took as "payment" to liberate Wano. That and the water cup from the olddy. "I like this world..." Hector says. To Hector, the One Piece manga holds a special ce in his heart as one of his favorite shonen. Together with the likes of Dragon Ball, Hunter x Hunter, and Fullmetal Alchemist for first ce. And Naruto, Bleach, and Yu Yu Hakusho a little after them. ''One Piece is like the Red Dead Redemption 2 of the mangas... No, Red Redemption is the One Piece from the games'' He tries to exin his fanboyism to Cortana one day, but just lets her more confused It was naive on his part to think that he coulde, take the powers, poke fun at some people, punch others, and be done with it. Maybe he is too young to be this detached yet... "Again, it will look bad what I will say and you will have all the right to simply walk away, but... At some point, I didn''t want this trip to stay as a simple vacation." ''Even if I try to replicate what happened here in another One Piece world, would not be the same.'' "Sometimes life throws a ball at you and you need to think fast if you want to catch it or let it pass through you. That''s what happened to me when you approached me with your feelings... I could''ve ignored it... But I feel like I was simply dying the inevitable. I like you a little after all." He says making her smile softly "Would it be better to ignore your feelings and wait till I''m older? But, like... Wait for what specifically? I don''t have to worry about steady iing, house, and other normal things." "At the same time, that would be a good way to create a solid bond with this world that I grew to like so much. That''s where ites the scummy part... It''s like I''m using you to be this bridge." "I''m also curious as to what type of man I will be by being a Father. It would be incredibly convenient to be a Father, but still retain my youth because I will be very far away... It''s convenient." Hector looks at her with a crooked smile "..." "See? Scum of Earth..." ''Not like I n to stay away that long if things reach that point... Two years max. Only till after the time skip... Enough time for me to be 18 years old. Heck, depending on the time-based powers that I will have in the future maybe I will not lose not even a second... But I don''t like counting in things I don''t have.'' He thinks In truth, he thinks he needs to grow a little more as a person before being a father. Depending on the time dtation he would have time to do that. But he will not give excuses... He continues "I always had two objectives. A big and long-term one where I n to change the world, and a smaller one, that was my revenge... I recently aplished the smaller one and was left with some emptiness, and the bigger one was so far away that sometimes I lose sight of it." He looks at the horizon and reclines himself on the bench "Maybe I''m seeking another smaller objective... Something positive instead of taking a criminal empire and slowly torturing a man in my basement. When you talked with me about marrying and having a child my overthinker mind went years in the future in one second." "I thought that it would happen one day anyway and at the same time I thought about my past and let''s say that I''m a little ashamed of some things I did." He confesses "It looked incredibly silly to say it out loud but... I want to be a cool guy that my children will look up to and say proudly ''That''s my dad'' or something like that." He scratches his chin and looks away a little ashamed. "I think that is very normal, no?" Hiyori giggles at him ''Agreed.'' Cortana says in his mind Hector is still a little bashful before continuing "So... I just thought in giving in and making it right, like I said to you. Creating the small objective of bing a better person and cool guy to make my children proud. I mean, I will have children eventually... So I can start now, right? Is it bad?" "I can improve myself and return more experienced... One year or twoter... Enough for me to grow and to my child don''t miss me too much, I think..." he says unsure "I would lose some important things but that would be my punishment... What I deserve." He sighs "Kids forget easily, so maybe he/she won''t even miss me..." "..." Hiyori was not sure what to say now, so she simply hugged him with one arm around his torso "Saeko-san was right... You really think too much." "Ugh... Why are you hugging andforting me? I literally said that I''m treating you as some sort of device to my Character Development..." Hector makes a helpless face "Well, but you liked me, right? You said that!" She smiles brightly at him again "..." ''Seriously, where is the ''Harem Lord Perk''? I need to turn it off...'' Hector goes to look at his cards again "And I will also confess my feelings..." She backs away from him and takes a deep breath "A part of me wanted to use our marriage and child to keep you here." She says seriously and a little ashamed "...baby trap me, huh? I figured out that much." Hector shrugs after giving her a nce Hiyori was at her wit''s end on how to reach Hector''s heart. It''s a crude way to approach it, but would buy her time to reach and make him love her. That''s what she thought. "But!" She suddenly says "I really never wanted to ''trap'' you... As your wife, I will always respect and support your freedom. But I also wanted to use the marriage and kid to force a ''bond'' with you." She finishes her phrase softly Grabbing his hand she smiles "Then in your words I''m also a bad person..." "..." "I didn''t think that far ahead like you... My simple thought is that even if I couldn''t charm you after all that, I would still have the greatest gift that you could give to me... A part of you." She says with one hand over her heart and moves it to her belly. "...You should stop this... I''m falling for you for real." Hector deadpans at her "And then I wouldn''t let you go and I will make everything to make you mine for life. No backsies." "Please do!" She only gives him her megawatt smile while joining her fingers together Hectorughs at her enthusiasm before sighing again "In the end, if we are bad or good... Right or wrong. Will depend on our future actions. So let''s do our best to make it right." Hector reaches for her shoulders to hug her. "Umu." She nods at his embrace "I think this could work... Oops." Hector was talking before his face turned fast and he made a nudge motion with a finger. Hiyori looks in the same direction to see Toko floating close to the ground, she can deduce that Hector stopped her from falling. "Be careful..." Hector half-shouts and stands up to get closer to them "What are you guys doing, by the way?" "ying Kunoichi..." Tama answers a little sheepishly "Oh... I''m a ninja myself. Let me show you some jutsus..." Hector smiles warmly before going to y with the two and the dogs, Komainu and Rover. "And he said that he was not ready..." Shements with an exasperated, yet fond, sigh at the scene ''It''s like Saeko-san said... He has too high standards for himself.'' She thinks ''Good is the bare minimum... Great is the normal. He won''t ept anything beneath excellent from himself...'' She resolves herself to show him that he can leave and trust her. .... The marriage was scheduled for a week from now. Hector said that Hiyori would have the final say and could simply stop it anytime. And true to his words for at least being an "honest bastard" Hector continued to talk more about himself to her, especially the bad things. "So I recently experimented with some pirates on how the Devil Fruits curse works so I drowned them..." He appears from where she is ying her shamisen "They are pirates..." Hiyori answers simply .... "I killed dozens of thousands of people in a One Man army standing." "Very admirable, one man vs an army..." Hiyori praises .... "I tricked the world by making a man''s power go out of control so that I can execute him." "Is he a criminal?" ... "I''m really going for Yamato too... I''m dead serious." "She is nice." ..... And it continued... All week Hector goes on and on confessing his sins. Till to the point that he doesn''t have much more to confess "One time I gave a hot girl from my ss answers for a test... Was my simpest moment." "e night I trash-talked a guy on a game after I killed him, only for him to praise me and say that he was a little tired from work by proximity chat." "I hit a vase with a ball and med a little brother of my friend. He couldn''t even talk properly... I even put him close to the broken vase." "I stole a Snickers when I was 6 years old." "When I was angry with my mother I purposefully stepped on cracks in the ground and left my chans upside down to hurt her." "I swapped my bean on the cotton with one of my ssmates because mine died." "There''s one ythrough where I killed that trapped dog in Resident Evil 4..." In this one, he bes so guilty that he reloaded his file. "I cut sandwiches horizontally instead of vertically..." "I use light mode..." "Many times I left like 2ml of juice or milk on the recipient so that the next person needs to rece it. Did the same with cakes and as such, so that someone else cleans the te." All week, he suddenly appeared and dropped such bombs on her. ..... But nothing works. At some point, Hiyori simply started to smile fondly at his antics. "Haah~" Hector sits down and sighs heavily "That''s it. I give up. I''m simply too handsome to do anything wrong..." He shakes his head while putting some fingers on his forehead in a narcissistic way "Did Hancock rub on you, Master?" Cortana teases Hectorughs and shakes his head. "Not that much, but I''m worried if I will grow spoiled by being this handsome..." He jokes "How could I know if I really created a connection with a woman or if they are simply lusting for my body? Tsk Tsk" Cortana rolls her eyes "No one told you to be the White Knight and save the damsels in distress... And strength is heavily admired in this world, coupled with everything more, you have it easy. Be careful, next time." "Don''t be jealous, my lovely A.I.. You''re my favorite." He smiles roguishly at her "You would say that to everyone." "All are my favorites." He then removes two cards from his inventory "Well, I didn''t think that I would need to do this now, but okay..." ..... "As much I don''t care, I think certain talks are necessary to get things out of the way." Hector addresses the rest of the room. All of the important people of Wano are present here. "So, after we have known each other better, Hiyori and I decided to move forward with the marriage." Hector gives the woman in question, who is by his left side, a look and a squeeze of the hand Everyone is okay with that. Smiling and congratting the couple. "Back to the main topic, I only want to guarantee my future children''s future, so... Kuri will be Hiyori''s, and Momonosuke will be trained on the Flower Capital as the Shogun of all Wano. Kuri will also be some sort of independent embassy mine, I know that many people are still reluctant to trust the Beast Pirates, so we can group them there. When they are not working on the rest of Wano, obviously..." He says Internally he is rolling his eyes ''As if... If my children want the whole world would be theirs. But if they are a little like me, they really won''t care..." ''I also will need to decide if I will keep things in this world or eventually bring them to the Multiverse...'' Hector gives Hiyori a sidence ''What is better? A short and fulfilling life here? Or an eternal life with me? What would they choose? Is this the Rock and Banana again?'' He sighs while looking forward ''Life isplicated...'' The reunion delves into boring topics and policies to be applied in Kuri and their rtion with the rest of Wano. Some don''t want to ept the "separation", but Hector is having none of it. And he guaranteed that in the end, Kuri would be Hiyori''s. so is all in the family. .... "Hiyori, walk with me." Hector calls her after the boring reunion and walks out of the room. She bows to the rest of the room before following her soon-to-be husband. Outside the room, Hector hooks her arm with hers to make her walk by his side. "At this point, you must know that I''m the cautious type..." Hector starts seeing her silence "And obviously I will worry after I''m not here, so I n to do many things to ensure your safety and create many contingencies in case things go south." She nods so that he can continue. "The basic of the basics is increasing your strength." "Like training?" She tilts her head "Beyond ying around when I was a kid I never fought. Wouldn''t be better to train my retentors." "I will do that too. Believe that you will have many, many protectors..." he says slowly, looking forward while they walk around the castle "But personal strength is still the most reliable one. And I can cheat." He turns to her "Cheat?" "In this world, there''s a way to have a sudden growth in strength." "The Devil Fruits, right?" Wano is a closed country and like Amazon Lily, the existence of Devil Fruits is not that much widespread. Many think about them in superstitious ways like curses. Hiyori knows better because of her proximity to the Upper Echelons and Oden''s travels. "Yes. Between them, a Logia and Mythical Zoan would turn even a mongrel into a force to be reckoned with. Logias can turn your body into elements, instantly putting you on the top of the world. And Orochi had a Mythical Zoan... He was very strong even when he was a waste of space." Hector exins. "So you''re gonna give me one of those?" She asks Hector smiles at her "Don''t underestimate your man... I will give you more than one Devil Fruit." He raises his free hand to show her "The truth is that I can take, copy, and give people powers, the Devil Fruits in this case. That''s my second biggest secret." He reveals, his hand changes in many ways to illustrate the fact "...So that''s why you came to these seas." She deduces "Yes. I copied a lot of powers to increase my strength to protect what is dear to me. Originally, I came to Wano simply to sneak around and copy Kaido, Orochi, and other powers. Remembering that I have a power to see the future, so I knew that Momonosuke would return... I nned to leave things to him. But when I saw how bad the situation was I couldn''t stop myself. Ad let''s say that if letting things to him, it would depend on luck for him to win." Hector says while changing his hand to one of a dragon using Kaido''s powers. "I see... I''m d you changed your mind. People are happy now." Then she smiles slyly at him and squeezes his arm "See? Changing your mind could be good in the end..." She says, referring to him changing his mind about marrying her "Look what we have here! Cheeky, huh?" he smiles too, and squeezes her side to tickle her The two enjoy theirugh for a bit before resuming their walk. They eventually stop on a balcony with an excellent view of the Flower Capital. Isted enough to not be listened to and public enough to not be disrespectful. They''re not married yet, after all. "The heart of this situation is that there is a limit to how much power your body can handle, Hiyori." Hector says while looking at Wano "As right now, I would say one Devil Fruit power and a couple of minor powers..." "This is more than enough, no?" "Obviously not." Hector scoffs "Overkill is the best type of kill. There''s always a way. Trust me." "I do." She nods seriously "So this is my n... The best path would be to give you a Mythical Zoan. Better than a Logia for three reasons... First, we are in the New World, there are a lot of Haki users around here. Second, the Mythical Zoans are packages of powers. Third, the Mythical Zoan will passively strengthen your body, allowing you to take more powers, even a Logia maybe." Hector exins while raising three fingers in ordance with his words "I understand." "There''s also a method unique to me that will increase the benefits by a loooot. Your man is also a genius, don''t forget that." He winks at her with a smirk ..... *Little shback* "And this is important to you, Saeko..." Hector smiles while pointing at her. This is during one of his lessons about powers "It''s about your next upgrade..." "?" Saeko and Cassandra looks confused "I studied the Devil Fruits of this world, how they interact with the human body and all that." Hector starts exining "A curious thing is that the Devil Fruit powerstch on the gic code of the user. Do you remember how the people here, with Devil Fruits, introduce themselves?" He asks like a teacher "...?" "Like... I''m a ''something-man''?" Saeko guesses unsure, remembering the meetings with Devil Fruits users. "Yes!" Hector ps two times to show approval " ''I''m Luffy, I ate the Rubber-Rubber Fruit and now I''m a rubber-man'', ''I''m a barrier-man'', ''I''m a light-man'', ''I''m a paw-man''... Do you see where I''m going with this? They don''t say ''I have light powers, I have rubber powers''. They introduced themselves like they are of a different race!" "And... How does this change things?" "Changes everything!" Hector exims excitedly "They be the fruit! They fused with it! You guys can''t see it, but the fruit like... takes the whole slot of your soul or something like that." "Devil Fruits are a mix of meta-powers with supernatural-powers. It''s not only affecting your gic code like quirks and mutations(Marvel), it''s also a little like stands." Hector knows this because of [Power Maniption]. There''s a reason he is going through this "path"(order of worlds) in acquiring powers. Apparently [Power Maniptions] is the most effective against gic-like abilities, losing a little of effectivity against esper-like power, losing even more against spirit-like powers like Stands(he notices that took a lot of time to copy and he can''t copy the stand, only the ability of the Stand), and be totally ineffective against magic and other more esoteric things. So he was going through the safe path, visiting worlds where he was almost 100% sure that he could copy the powers. For example, he probably can go to Worm or Toaru universes, but [Power Maniption] would need to work hard. But it would be for, possibly, naught to go to Jujutsu Kaisen... Even if that universe there "innate powers" that would fall into the realm of [Power Maniption] authority. There''s too much mysticism involved... He also can''t use [Power Maniption] to take a Sacred Gear, as an example. Or copy an innate talent to magic in Fairy Tail. Yet... "So, Devil Fruits fundamentally changes the user''s whole being. It''s incredible that the person continues human and at the same time not. A curious thing too is about the genes... Having the genes altered, one would expect that the children would inherit the parent''s power, right?" "...did not?" Cassandra asks "Nope. But I theorize the passive strength, durability, vitality and other things gained by a Zoan user can be passed forward on to their descendants. I think that is how so many people are ridiculously strong... And other things too." Hector puts a hand on his chin to think "Why the children don''t inherit the powers?" Saeko asks "...This is veryplicated." Hector is more serious now "I would say that is a failsafe." "Failsafe?" "Yes, like the Devil Fruits are programmed like that. Return when the user dies, make the user lose the ability to swim and float, and stop the powers from being passed to the descendants." "Programmed? Then..." Saeko''s eyes widen a little "The Devil Fruits are man-made..." Hector confirms in a low voice "Anyway, all of this is my spection. Back to what is really important..." He goes back to his teacher mode "Then... Knowing that Devil Fruits basically gives you, not only power, but an entire physiology can''t we do some bioengineering? Vegapunk created an artificial Devil Fruit, soooo...." He smiles at Saeko "What do you think about receiving my own customized Mythical Zoan, Hito Hito no Mi, Model: Oni?" He asks her "We can cheat even more..." He raises his hand. And between his fingers a card... Kokushibo''s Character card. His smile widens "Gaining all the benefits and none of the disadvantages... Keeping yourself human, but gaining an Oni physiology!" He says excitedly "No fear of the sun, no need to eat humans, no drowning... And this without thinking about the cocktail of serums that I have from Marvel!! Your body will passvely grow stronger and stronger. And my adaptability on the E-serum will give ground to receive even more Oni-like powers in the future." "That... That sounds nice." Saeko says, a little overwhelmed by Hector''s enthusiasm "That''s more than nice, Saeko. Hahaha, That''s great! If it works, I will finally breathrough and will be proven that in the future I will be capable of working with Physiologies!!" That''s one of his blind spots. He has had this idea on his mind since his talk with the Ancient One. Where he learned that Azazel, Kurt''s Father is not a demon. But has a meta-power that gave him his demonic physiology to the point that even Hell epts him. He even raises his hand to the ceiling andughs "Hito Hito no Mi, Model: Kryptonian. Hito Hito no Mi. Model: Time Lord(Doctor Who). Hito Hito no Mi, Model: Asgardian... Titan... Namekian... Saiyan... Celestial Sapien... Hahahahaha" "I will be capable of gifting these physiologies easily and people will not lose their humanity. It will be like a second form , like a final boss." He chuckles to himself He controls his own excitement and turns at them again with a big smile "Now, there are many tests I need to do. I will not put you at risk, after all... Luckily there are a lot of... bipedal sheep on this world to be used as subject." His smile turns evil for a second before it goes back to normal "Now the important question, Saeko... This will decide your future. Think wisely..." Hector looks at her eyes "...?" "Do you want one or two horns in your Oni form?" "..." That''s important... Saeko could be Shion''s twin or not depending on her answer. .... *Back to the present* "Now... To choose your fruit..." Hector hesitates a little "What do you think about the Mythical Zoan, Yamata-no-Orochi?" "..." Hiyori makes a face "...I trust your choice, Hector-sama.'' She relents "..." Hector keeps looking at her for some seconds before sighing "Forget about that. To me, power is power, but I came to understand that it''s not that simple. They carry something more..." He looks at the horizon while rubbing his elbow Powers are part of a person. Can carry their will, their legacy... Sabo and Luffy didn''t want the Mera Mera no Mi to fall in someone''s else hands. People don''t like to know that when their own powers are being used by others too. Hector also noticed the looks that some people give to Long Yin, his adamantium dragon because of the simrity to Kaido. "The reason that I would like for you to have that power, it''s because you would have 8 lives. It''s only my desire to you be safe..." He shrugs "But is okay, following my process you will have almost imprable skin and a decent healing factor, enough to regenerate limbs in weeks. Sorry if I can''t give a better one, Healing factors, surprisingly put a heavy burden on a body. But it will grow better like everything else..." "I see... Thanks for understanding. And for your worry." She caresses his arm and smiles at him. He smiles back to create a better mood "Sooo... What about the Kyuubi no Kitsune?" He suggests with a broad smile "Like all Mythical Zoans will increase your strength, durability, vitality... Will allow you to create illusions, transform, and even give you fox fire. I can fuse it with other minor powers of mine to make it even better." Like fusing the Illusion ability with [mour] the quirk of Camie Utsushime, or fusing the fox fire with another fire-based power. Maybe even the fire logia if Hiyori can take it... "There''s something like that?" "Yes, I think it is very fitting..." Hector goes to caress her cheek "And in the folklore, they are very beautiful, right? Only appropriate to my Foxy wife..." He teases She blushes hard "I''m not foxy..." She says in a whisper apanied by a pout "Really? Didn''t you trick those evil men into giving everything to you?" He raises an eyebrow "Meanie..." She pouts even harder and turns her face away "Hahahaha! I also want to see you with fox ears." He says, in his usual way of always benefitting even when helping others .... "This ce is very... different." Hiyori says while looking around hisb. "Get used to it, I will leave it here. There are many useful things for you, especially medical equipment." Hector says while preparing the Serum Chamber They sneaked out of the castle, Hector leaving some duplicates behind. "The process will take some hours... Will be painful." Hector warns "But I will be with you all the way." "Then I''m not afraid." Hector nods and goes back to his preparations "One of my biggest fears is our child unknowingly hurting you in some way. I have many countermeasures to this... I even have a little plot armor." In the form of a Perk "But who knows? Maybe the baby will suck a lot of nutrients..." Hector types while exining "That''s worrisome..." She frowns "yeah, but it will be my child. Born from my adaptability, and his body will not be dumb." "How so?" "Babies are essentially the perfect parasite..." "Hector-sama..." Hiyori admonishes his way of talking Hector shrugs "Sorry, but is the truth. They perfectly trick the mother''s immune system, make the mother''s body produce hormones for them, and condition their brains to love them and find them cute. Even the gross things like puke..." "Hector-sama." "Okay, okay... The thing is... A good parasite will not kill the host, unless it has a way to migrate to another body or itpletes its life cycle while it. Like the ones that put eggs on the host body." "Gross." Hiyori covers her mouth "Yep, then... I''m the material of the E-serum. Coming from my secondary mutation that allows my body to adapt to supernatural powers. This will not only make the user resistant to the external powers, but will also limit their own powers to a level that their own body can handle. Till a certain age... Four years, varying a little." "You lost me a little." "Okay, the thing is... While the baby will be inside you... It will be part of you. The baby''s body will instinctively know how much your body can handle. Wil hold back, or even elerate the birth time... Don''t be surprised if the gestation period happens to be six months." He continues "And now I will make your body like that... Your body will also adapt to my child better. So the gestation will be as normal as possible... At least, I don''t think the baby will suddenly teleport out of your belly or something like that." He jokes "You really thought a lot..." Hiyori didn''t appreciate his joke too much, a little worried, like any mom. "I''m a worrywart. I had these countermeasures months ago because of my people. My only worry is that I''m very strong, but..." He points at her "You''re gonna make me strong now." "Exactly. Normally the process would give you that low-key adaptability, that works better to your own powers and in this case the baby''s possible powers, a healing factor, imprable skin, 50-ton ss strength, and longevity coupled with a lot of resistance to diseases." Hector exins "That''s a lot." Hiyori says impressed That''s the better version of the srum he can produce. The one reserved for the likes of Shego and Helena. "Now, if during the process some powers are introduced... We can control the direction where it goes. Everything that I said is only the standard." That''s why he said to his people to choose the first 7 powers carefully. "In this case, the Mythical Zoan will lift the cap of your strength even more. You would be capable of dealing with some of the Tobiroppo even without training and you will grow stronger even without doing anything. Your lineage is also very good." Hector finally finished everything. A chamber opens with a hiss, inviting Hiyori inside. "Now, go inside. I will stick my arm a second before the process. Don''t worry, I can at any time help and adjust anything personally. I''m a cheater like that." He smiles at her full of confidence. Without hesitation Hiyori steps inside, ready to jump to the top of the world in a single step. Anyone would be envious of her if they know. Raw strength enough to contend with Yonko Commanders, no limitations or weaknesses. "When the high-level boyfriend boosts you..." Hector jokes before turning the chamber on. ... Dayster Saeko slides a door open and looks inside to see Hector staring at the view of a window while shirtless. "Look what we have here... The man of the night is not even ready yet." She jokes while approaching his set of clothes "Let me help you." She grabs the traditional ck wedding kimono He doesn''t answer with a joke so she asks "Anything in your mind?" "Always. But particrly right now I''m thinking that life is really unpredictable. I never imagined that my first wedding (I imagined that I would have more than one) would be like that... Japanese, in this world, with Hiyori... He says "Without my parents... "...Well, you said before that the unpredictability of life makes life interesting and worth living." She tries to help "Yeah... Fang Yuan was right. I''m notining, I only find it a little strange... Strange isn''t always bad. And I think I should get used to it." Heughs a little He turns to her with a more serious face "Do you have any problem in not being first?" He asks "Hmm... I''m a little jealous, but I know my time wille." She answers honestly while starting to work on removing his pants to put on his clothes "And I want to enjoy our time as lovers too." Hector nods "I will keep that in mind. I can do this alone, by the way..." He says gesturing to her dressing him. "But I want to do it." She answers without room to refuse "That''s new..." She eyes his back while helping him put the upper part of the kimono There, on his shoulder, close to his neck a one-inch birthmark. "You like it? It''s my new bloodline birthmark... Will appear in all of my children too." Hector says "A spiral?" "Yes, a vortex vector spiral... Unique enough to be distinct, but not weird enough to people suspect anything. Well, not like anyone would see ''Hector'' or even '' Eidolon'' shirtless that easy." "It looks a little like the Eidolon Symbol..." Saekoments before finally covering the birthmark with the kimono and continuing to dress him "It''s the ideal... The most perfect form in creation... The circle. The convergence in the center symbolizes the forces of the universe, or the way it spreads in all directions symbolizes my many specializations..." Hector smiles "The golden ratio... Phi... Spiral... I like the idea." Even the essence looked like a multi-colored vortex inside the bottle before Hector drank it. Like a gxy, like a roulette... "I see... And what it does? Only marks your children? Afraid of being cheated on the paternity?" She teases him "Haha. Impossible, are you forgetting about my senses?" heughs at her "It simply gives a little basic package to my descendants. A guarantee, really... Nothing exceptional, but enough. As an example, I think this would guarantee all my children to inherit my Conqueror''s Haki." "I thought that was a given, with the lineages and all that..." She moves to his front andces his kimono "Nah... it''s has a higher chance, but no." People are still surprised to see Luffy having Conqueror''s Haki even knowing of his lineage. Saeko finally finishes preparing Hector and gives a nod of approval while smoothing any invisible wrinkles. "Good. Let''s go?" She turns to leave "..." But Hector doesn''t move "Getting cold feet?" She teases "Maybe... I don''t know. It still doesn''t feel real to me." Hector confesses "Here I am, ready to get married... But in two months I will go back to my other life. No consequences... It feels like I''m in a game. Just getting used to it." "..." "I decided already, even if I can live a life without consequences. I will carry everything I want. It''s my choice. In the end, everything reduces to being my choice... Because I''m strong and I have options." He nods to himself "Good, you''re cooler with this confident look." Saeko smiles at him He smiles back "One of these days I was thinking about a harem..." The two start walking away "Oh? Is that so? Regretting already?" Saeko jokes, but Hector''s face gets a little serious "...a little." He says, but before he can hurt her he grabs her hand reassuringly "One of my favorite books has a quote of a character... The character lost the love of his life and said ''When the sun has set, no candle can ever rece it''." "..." "It''s a beautiful quote... Make me look at the many examples of monogamous rtionships and envy the ones that truly find their ''one and true love''. So I was like... ''I will never have my sun and only candles?''" ''I respect the NO Harem Sect now'' Then he turns fast to Saeko, with a gentle smile on his lips "Sorry that you guys need to hear that... But I swore to myself to at least be honest..." He says apologetically "But like all quotes, they can be changed a little, so to me I would change the ''Candles'' to ''Stars''." "And yes, while the stars in the sky can''t rece a sun... We all know that stars are simply suns but very far away." He tightens his grip on Saeko''s hand and drops to a knee "And guess who is powerful enough to visit them?" He points at himself cheekily "...pfft." Saeko can''t help but let out a little giggle "From close enough, they are suns and I''m powerful enough to treat all my little stars like the suns they are." He kisses the back of her hand romantically while keeping eye contact "I said that before, and I will say it again... I will treat you all the best I can do. Enough to make any woman envious." "I love you, Saeko and I love you, Cortana." He hugs Saeko in person and Cortana mentally "I love you too, Hector/Master." The two melt in his embrace "Now let''s add another little star on our sky dome of love." He drags them away "Can''t you let the cute moment live a little longer?" Saeko rolls her eyes "Nope, it''s cringe... Let''s go, I can''t wait to be married. I''m like, the Ultimate Passport Bro, look where I came to find a trad-wife?" He jokes "Pfft... You''re insufferable." "Wait till I start with the daddy jokes..." ..... The marriage will be realized in the Flower Capital because Kuri is not yet fully reformed. And Hiyori will be living here till Momonosuke returns. The attendance number is absolutely ridiculous as expected. There''s not even enough space in the city. Outside the gates, the sea of people expands like an enormous festival. For the first time, Hector''s supplies of food on his Sky Poison Pearl were drained. He even went out to hunt more food and use some powers to not destroy the ecosystems. People in this world eat a lot. And all of this also because he doesn''t want to hurt Wano resources, they still have a lot to rebuild. The marriage will also be transmitted on the many screens across the ce and everything looks set. The decorations are up, everything is organized, security is tight and the food is ready. "I''m beat..." Tsukasaments tiredly Hector smiles smugly at him "Didn''t you say that you would cook for me?" "Yes, but... That''s a lot of food." Tsukasa breaths out Hector needed to duplicate him and boost his stamina. "By the way... This new look didn''tbine, can''t you go back to being a girl?" Hectorughs Tsukasa''s form right now is absolutely muscr. Machio level of muscr. "That''s Ivankov-san fault!! Those hormones of his!!!" Tsukasain "Pfft. Haha... Don''t worry, I know it will wear off and you will go back to normal but still maintain some strength... Very effective process. He is cycling on the ''juice''." Hector says "I wish I didn''t look like a brute..." Tsukasa whimpers "You''re emotional because of the hormones, try to not start a fight. Fights are bad." "Isn''t you that said something about ''Fighting in a Viking setting''?" Tsukasa uses "Meee? No, no, no... Never." Hector denies innocently "I said that in a Viking setting, you must have no enemies." Hector even takes a flower and peacefully smells it. Passing the image of a delicate and polite gentleman. "..." Tsukasa''s face is a thing to behold "I will eventually grow crazy by being around you..." Hectorughs and leaves the poor cook alone while he walks to the altar. A lot of familiar faces can be seen in the crowd. Yamato that is back from subjugating some territories of Kaido, Rayleigh, the Whitebeard pirates, and even Law... Hector slowly walks to the front of the altar, the raised dais that allows the "main guest" to see him, his face on the screens around the ce. On the altar, only the important people like Saeko, Cassandra, Denjiro, Yasuie, and... The bride herself herself. Wearing a White kimono, with her features mostly obscured by a wataboshi(the Japanese equivalent of a veil). The ce slowly falls silent while the man prepares some words. This shows how much respect he imposes. "...Eeeeh~ Thank you for the bride." The guy can''t lose the opportunity to turn a solemn situation into a rxed one The whole ce bursts intoughs and some jokingly curse at him "Can''t you be serious?" "Give back my respect for you??" "Are we really gonna give our princess to this hoodlum??" "Hahaha. This remmebers me of Oden-sama!!" Hector in all his seriousness and dignity answers appropriately "Shut up, you bastards! Even if you don''t give her, I would steal her now! Try to stop me, suckers!" And he flips them off. Hiyori: "He really can''t be honest, right?" Saeko: "The truth is that he is embarrassed in being on the receiving end of thanks and praises, so he acts rude so that people won''t do that." Cassandra: "...tsundere." The riot continues for some time, allowing some goodughs till Hector coughs on his hand to turn the situation more serious. "Anyway... You guys have a point. My Hiyori is very precious, so I prepared an appropriate dowry." He then takes something from his inventory and presents it to the crowd "That''s the lost de of Shimotsuki Ryuma, Shusui!" Now this creates another uproarpletely different from the previous one. Shusui is prized as the national prize of Wano. One of the few "ck des" in the world. It was buried with Ryuma and never touched again because Wano unanimously thought that no one should be worthy of such a weapon. Ryuma has the great title of Sword God" by the country of samurais, it can only be imagined his reputation and prowess while living. The de was stolen more than 20 years ago and after the fact, Wano went on a downhill. People believe that Shusui is an auspicious treasure of the country. That''s how important the sword is to them. Hector turns around to present the de, still sheathed, to Hiyori. Even she is incredibly shocked. Hector kept it a surprise even from her. Denjiro is the one who goes forward and takes the sword from Hector''s hand. Exchanging a nod between them, Denjiro does the show of slowly removing the sword of the sheath in front of all of Wano. "It''s really Shusui!" "It can only be, that ck luster can onlye from a ck de..." "Anyone from Wano can recognize the design." "And to think I would see Shusui in my life..." The crowd talks in awe, some cry, and some thank the gods and Hector... All types of overly emotional reactions. "Hector-sama, how did you find Shusui?" Denjiro asks the question everyone wants to know. "It was stolen by some trash. The guy had the power to raise corpses with a fraction of the original''s power. So it''s not weird that he would lust for the Sword God''s body." Hector exins Almost everyone seethes in anger hearing that. Someone desecrated the body of their idol. "Unfortunately, the body couldn''t be recovered. There''s still some will of Ryuma alive on the body and he ignited himself to pass away and don''t cause trouble or bring shame to himself and Wano." Hector says a half-truth and half-white lie. ..... After that, the ceremony proceeded as expected. The priest purifies the two, they ask for the blessing of the gods to the couple and the two take three sips each from three cups of sake. Hector follows almost everything perfectly to respect their customs, but one would notice his neglect in bowing to the gods and other rted things. He doesn''t respect gods he didn''t know, at least. The party shows no signs of stopping, it probably willst till Dawn and beyond even though it starts at the beginning of the evening. The couple then excuses themselves to their bridal chambers. ..... Hector slowly slides close the door behind him while looking at his now wife sitting on the bed. She avoids eye contact, too embarrassed to look at him. ''Now... How to proceed with this? If you act all shy like this you will awaken the beast that inhabits all men, my dear wife.'' Hector thinks before walking to his wife. Going on his knees Hector takes her hands on his "My dear wife..." He calls her with a smile Hiyori shyly steals a nce at him before hiding her lower face with a sleeve. "Husband(Otto-sama)..." ''Hm~ I like the sound of that'' His smile widens "Let me give my own vow... I''m sorry that you can''t be my one and only, and how much of this rtionship is unbnced..." "Hu-..." Hiyori goes to say something, probably gonna talk about how this all started as her idea, but Hector raises one hand to stop her. "So to bnce things, believe when I say that I will treat you the best I could. And I only ask of you to respect and love me, our marriage, and our family." Nothing more, nothing less. His woman could choose to be the most mediocre of all, it only needs to follow these things to him. Maybe it''s a little hypocritical, but is non-negotiable. "I ept," Hiyori confirms their marriage for the second time this day. "Thank you." He says from the bottom of his heart. Then his smile grows a tad crooked, filling with bad intentions "Now... I think the night is not over, don''t you agree?" He teases "I-I think so..." Her tomato blush goes back to her face. He loves seeing her like that. He stands up and pulls her to her feet and without hesitation raises her chin to capture her lips. Hiyori is overwhelmed by Hector''s gentle kiss. After separating from their liplock he smiles lecherously "I think there''s a thing where the man rolls the woman out of her Obi, right?" "yes... She answers bashfully, also reaching for his clothes to help him undress "Ah~ Ah~" He stops her "I want to enjoy opening my gift." He says while removing her obi. And taking some ornaments of her hair, letting her silk blue locks cascade over her shoulders. He slowly loosens the rest of her clothes and pushes her down on the bed. "..." He appreciated her figure. Her legs and shoulders are revealed by the loose clothes. Creamy thighs and a White bosom tinted red by her embarrassment "I didn''t say before because it was like stating the obvious, but you''re beautiful, my wife." He smiles down at her, enjoying her blushing and capturing her cherry lips once again. After enjoying her soft lips, he didn''t lose time on going lower. Leaving hickeys on her neck, shoulder, and chest... marking his territory. Even lower he found her modest breasts, small whenpared with her peers, but Hector would never care about it. "Hus-husband~" Hiyori breathes out. Gasping when Hector continues going lower. Her thing arms trying to stop his advance and his legs closing in embarrassment. "Don''t look down there..." She whines cutely, but it only makes his blood boil. "Oh, my dear wife~ You''re not ready for what your future holds~" He smirks at her "But don''t worry, we''re gonna discover together." He stands on his knees, removing himself from her, before removing the Upper part of his clothes, baring her torso to her. From the way she looks at him, she likes it. She likes it very much. "See? Now we''re in a simr state..." Heughs before slowly Moving his face closer to her crotch "Now, I need to inform you... My powers allow me to guarantee pregnancy... So tonight is the night." Her eyes widen at his words "So let me prepare you for our baby-making sex..." And taking advantage of her surprise, he delves deeper between her legs. Her underwear was removed so swiftly that she only noticed when the warm and hot sensation of his tongue touched her lower lips. All the way upwards, his tongue slowly drags over her slit. "Hmmmmm~~" She moans, her hands instinctively going to his hair. Her legs mping around his head. His big hands hold her ass from below, to better ess, his thumbs spread her pussy and allow his tongue to delve as deep as it''s allowed. "Hn~ Ng~ Husband~That''s..." She gives up of grabbing his hair and thrashes around a little on the bed, biting her sleeve, and wing the sheets. Her sensitive reactions are fuel to Hector''s enthusiasm. After a good and gentle tongue-fucking, Hector removes his face from her, now red and flooding, pussy. She breathes hard. She feels that she is on the verge of something. Hector knows that too. To not lose the timing he rips off his pants, revealing all of his body to Hiyori. She is on her end, still wearing her kimono loosely, if you ever can call that "wearing". But Hector makes no move to take it offpletely, he finds this way sexier. Blushing heavily, a sheen of sweat covering her pale skin making it practically glow, she looks like the perfect definition of a submissive maiden and this makes him act up. ''Submissive and breedable... I ask myself since when I had a breeding fetish.'' He grabs her thighs to prepare for the next act, Hiyori sees his actions and helps him ''Wrong... Don''t be silly, Hector. Everyone has s breeding kink. If not, we would fail as a species.'' With her legs wrapped around his waist, he lowers himself to kiss her dampened forehead. She could feel his member resting on her navel, making it clear how big and thick it was, making Hiyori gulp. "I''m gonna start now... You can vocalize anything to me, my sexy wife." He says before intecing their fingers together. He aligns himself with her entrance in a smooth, but slow, trust that takes her virginity. He can feel her mping around his length instantly, his edging paying off. After giving her some time to recuperate he starts moving slowly and in a probing way. Watching her reactions, I know that she is still too embarrassed to say something. He holds her hips with one hand to steady himself before getting more passionate with his wife. All the time, kissing her neck and face and whispering sweet things in her ear. She istched on him like her life depended on it, hugging his neck with her arms, and his waist with her legs. Moaning in response to his words. "I''m not gonna hold back... Are you ready?" He asks "Anh~ Yesh~ I want your baby, and NOW~~" Her response is a louder moan when he goes deeper than even, cumming at the same time and flooding her insides. Hiyori releases a silent scream and her toes curl while she reaches her climax for the second time this night. "I can feel it~ Oh gods... I can feel it..." She takes deep breaths, moving a hand to her lower belly "Is that so? But let''s make sure..." he smirks before grabbing her hand and making her sit on hisp in a lotus position. He kisses her again while grabbing and squeezing her bubble butt to make her bounce on his cock. They have all night. ... Next day The sun is already high in the sky but the newlyweds remain on bed. "..." Hector ys with Hiyori''s hair, observing her cute sleeping face. She is tired from the night, but not as much as one would expect. Hector''s improvements already showing effect. And he was very gentle with her for obvious reasons. ''It still does not feel real... But I will protect this smile with all my strength.'' He thinks while looking at her satisfied smile She snuggles closer to him, seeking his warmth on her naked skin. ''And give reasons to her smile more...'' He thinks before kissing her temple "Your husband has work to do..." He says "Heh, that sounds nice..." Slowly removing himself to not wake her, Hector puts on his clothes and orders his shadowkhan to protect her. Going overboard enough to put a hundred of them around the room. They will notify him when she wakes up so that he can return in a second. ... "I never thought that you would get married..." Lawments while sipping some tea. He and Hector are sitting on a balcony while observing the influx of people below them on the street, noticing the hangover and the people cleaning the streets of the party. "I have a normal life too." Hector shoots back with a smile "As if... So what do you want to talk about?" Law goes straight to the point "Don''t act so cold, you''re my cute disciple. Outside my people, you''re the one that I most invested my time teaching." Hector acts hurt "Whatever... You still haven''t answered my question." Law rolls his eyes "Heh, even if you act cold outside I know that you have a conscience. You''re like me on this aspect..." Hector says while eating some dangos "I have three things to address... An order, an instruction, and a gift." "You can speak, it''s not like I''m gonna follow your words." "Like I said... Cold on the outside." Hector chuckles before making a serious face "Law, my time in this world is limited." "...Are you dying?" Law frowns while looking at him "Heh, worried?" Hector teases for a moment, making a vein jump on Law''s forehead "But no... Let''s say... Imagine that I''m an ancient beast that woke up from a deep slumber, but needs to go to sleep for some years again." He goes with this "An ancient beast? I can see that..." Law deadpans "You keep hurting my fragile little heart. Anyway, in two months I will need to leave for some years... I will return. I 100% will, but I can''t give you the exact date. Probably in some years." Hector confesses "And what this has to do with me?" "Law... Be a Yonko. That''s my instruction." "...That''s up to me. But why are you telling me this?" Law says confused "And what does this have to do with you going into hibernation or whatever?" "Nothing much..." Hector shrugs "The world will change in the future Law. I predict wars and skirmishes all over the... There are 3 vague spots to Yonko if we count Big Mom out of the equation." "You really did a number on her, huh?" "She was mentally handicapped now, but can be a good guard dog, so don''t go attacking her territory, her children can use her. But I don''t think they canmand as much as influence as before." "And the other two spots? You''re upying one of them, right?" "Pfft, as if... Maybe in name.I''m above you all... I''m not an Emperor, more like a God... Or a Devil. Heh~ But Yamato will be the other Yonko after I leave. She willmand Kaido''s forces. She was his daughter, you must have seen her... Tall, White hair, horns, boisterous." "I see... Wait, she is Kaido''s daughter?" He exims in Shock "And the people here don''t care?" "Rosinante and Domingo are brothers and they are very different..." Hector says to summarize "..." "Back to the topic, Ace will probably take over the Whitebeard Pirates and be a Yonko too. Basically, your quest is to dispute with the rest of the worst Generation for Big Mom''s slot. " "Looks troublesome..." He sighs "Wanna let Luffy, Kid, and the others surpass you? You have such a ridiculous headstart and still gonna lose?" Hector teases Once again a vein pops off Law''s forehead "I can do that. It''s only a former Yonko crew... No big deal." He deres "That''s the spirit." Hectorughs "Now... The favor... Remembers our deal?" Hector sidences him In the beginning, Hector offered himself to train Law and allow him to take revenge in exchange for a favor. "I remember, what do you want?" "Protect Wano. My family and people here..." Hector says "So this is what you''re after in making me amass influence as a Yonko." Law concludes "Don''t worry, you can alsoe here for help. It''s like a Pirate Alliance, but the two parts need to be equal, right? If not would be subordination..." Hector says, not caring "..." After some time Law relents "Fine... I promise I wille to help." Hector smiles "Don''t worry, you''re personally trained by me. When you Haki grow stronger you will reach Yonko level. And if you want another objective..." Hector takes two items from his inventory A giant folded paper and a small chest. "This is a copy of the Road Poneglyph... The one that was with Kaido." Hector exins before realization down on his face "Ah yes, you still don''t know what is... The Road Poneglyphs points to the One Piece. To Laugh Tale, thest ind." "!!" "There''s four of them. They are red, and when you decipher them, the center of the location that they described is where the Last Ind lies." Law opens the big paper a little "How do I decipher it?" "In this world, only Nico Robin can read it... That''s why Ohara was destroyed. There are other ways, but you must discover alone..." "Nico Robin, huh? She is with the Strawhats..." Law contemtes "Let me say something... I know that you''re not this type of person but if you hurt her, I will kill you." Hector says in a carefree way like he is talking about the weather. Law needs to do a double-take to see if he is really serious "But I will give you a tip... The Kozukis also can read the Poneglyphs, unfortunately, that was lost with Kozuki Oden... But I can read too and I will teach my wife." "!! You can read too?" "I''m the Devil." Hector says like it was some big exnation "Anyway, if you acquire all four, juste back and ask Hiyori to read for you. See? The alliance is advantageous, right? By the way, keep it a secret..." Law slowly nods "It''s the secrets of D. on Laugh Tale?" He asks "Yes." Hector confirms "I have two other Road Poneglyphs, by the way." "Do you?" "Yes, but I''m not gonna give to you." Hector smiles cheekily "One I will put in a secret ce to create a real treasure hunt, Big Mom''s one. And the other you can find easily... You only need to use your mouth." Hector gives another tip "Use my mouth?" Law is even more confused He only needs to ask one of the Minks, Hector asks himself how long will take to Law realize. The guy is anti-social. "Now, open the chest... It''s my parting gift to my disciple." Hector smiles softly Law slowly opens the small chest. His eyes widen and his mouth trembles agape seeing the contents. A Devil Fruit... One that he recognizes very well after incessantly looking at it in the encyclopedia "The Nagi Nagi no Mi, Calm-Calm Fruit... Corazon''s Devil Fruit. I found it in the criminal underworld. Apparently, Domingo found it and kept it hidden. It''s yours to use as you see fit." "...it''s just a weak fruit." He tries to shrug off his heavy feelings Powers are more than simple powers. "..." Hector stares at him trying to hide his emotional reaction before sighing and looking away "Do you know? Many Devil Fruits are like the counters of others... The Yomi Yomi no mi counters the Soru Soru no Mi and other examples." After noticing that Law is paying attention Hector continues "This fruit makes everything silent, right? Sound is vibration... This fruit counters the Gura Gura no Mi of Whitebeard." "!" "A gentle power that can stop the power to destroy the world... Very fitting to Corazon, a man that wanted to stop Domingo''s evil and destructive actions." Law is holding back his tears a little. Hector stands up to leave the guy alone. "And every power can be trained to great height... This fruit maybe can awaken the power of ''Stillness''. You don''t know it but is veeeery op." Hector smiles before walking away "Call me if you want to eat it, I can make it happen!" .... Days passed Hector spends most of his time with his wife. While his divided bodies goes around the world collecting what he wants. He focuses especially on the reconstruction of Kuri, and when he can he always brings Hiyori together so that she can watch how he does things. Healing people, assigning jobs, reconstructing viges and creating new ones, restoring the environment, taking care of corrupt officers, creating orphanages and improving schools, delivering punishment to the Beast Pirates... Hector did everything while having fun with his wife and his people around this Japanese-like country. Outside Wano, Hector collected the powers that he was leaving forter. Meeting Buggy and Alvida, some of the Worst Generation like Apoo and Basil Hawkins, going around the four blues to personally explore the world unknown to him because was never shown. He even finds some strong Devil Fruits users like the Warp-Warp Fruits, Mythica Zoan: Pegasus, and other Devil Fruits powers that would eventually fall under the ckbeard pirate''s crew in canon. Essentially he is almost pleting the achievement" of collecting everything in this travel. Some moments worth noticing were when he finally went to the Germa Kingdom and him meeting Bonney. In the Germa Kingdom, he was surprisingly treated with respect when he arrived there, Vinsmoke Judge nning to hop in his coat-tails toplete his ns. He sometimes forgot that he is a bigshot and that Judge respects strength... Judge talked with him politely, invited him for Dinner, proposed an alliance... He was almost put off by the unexpected disy... Almost... He ended up destroying the German Kingdom anyway. Even he finds it a little awkward... But even so, that ce only sows destruction with his mercenary-like ways. It was funny when Reiju was sent to seduce him... Hector as a married man rejected her advances, obviously. But kidnapped her anyway afterward. "So... You reject my Father... Rejects me... Only to destroy my Father''s dream and take me anyway?" Reiju raises her swirling eyebrow at him while being carried on his arms "...It''splicated." Hector gives a wry smile. They are floating above the burning Germa Kingdom. Hector didn''t kill Sanji''s family, but the blow is huge. He destroyed theb, and the research, captured the clones and destroyed the factory, and the weapons, stole the money... Judge stays there, crying like a child amidst the ruins, asking the heavens "Why? Why?". The psychopath''s brothers just remain still, maybe even finding the situation a little amusing. "It''s not about what I do... It''s how I do it." Hector tries to exin hisplicated way of doing things "I can''t ept your body in exchange for an alliance. Your family is full of assholes and deep down you''re a good girl... You would be the one sacrificing herself while the evil ones benefit." "..." "So, I destroyed their ns and freed you..." He smiles at her "And now I''m epting you on my crew." "You wouldn''t need to go through all this trouble if you just epted my Father''s proposal." She sighs "I would be yours nheless." "The results can be the same, but the process changes everything!" Hector argues "Anyway,e with me to live far away from you shitty family." "What if I say no?" She raises her distinct eyebrow again, challengingly "I will kidnap you. I''m a pirate here..." Hector deadpans. He likes Reiju and thinks that she deserves better. "..." He took her anyway. It''s not like she has any ce to return. He would show her something more than her toxic family environment and if after all that she still wants to go away, he is not gonna stop her. He is not that much of a good Samaritan. Trying to save people that don''t want to be saved is tiresome. And his meeting with Bonney was... ... Hector drops off from the sky on the deck of Bonney''s ship. Ready for a fight he turns to face Jewelry Bonney. "This is a robbery!" He deres But five minutester, instead of going away after defeating everyone on board, copying her power, and flirting a little with her... "..." Hector finds himself sitting on the deck of the ship while eating with the crew, Bonney''s arm around his shoulder like they are long-dated friends "So you''re really Kuma''s daughter? I knew that you two are rted in some way, but not that close..." Hectorments while taking a bite of the pizza that he cooked for them. After the initial confrontation where Bonney asked what Hector did with Kuma, because the Newspapers said that he "dealt" with him and Moria, he casually said that dropped him off with his friends. And the situation is like this. "Kuma is my father! Don''t you dare say otherwise! I''m his daughter! I''m his daughter!!" Bonney throws a tantrum while eating "..." ''Weirdo...'' Hector thinks, but he is used to weird people in this world "But you cook very well! Good job!" Like a kid, Bonney forgets that she is mad and praises him with a thumbs up. "Wanna enter to my crew?" She asks Hectorughs at the absurdity of the question. "Instead, why don''t you be my wom-" He starts saying to tease her but he stops. At that moment, a shiver passed through his spine and he felt fear. His pupils constrict to minuscule dots and his body stiffens. His many "sixth senses"... Spider, Danger, Haki... All alerting him. In life, anyone sometimes people has a "gut feeling", a without-thinking reaction that saves them, apletely irrational premonition that assaults their mind... Some stop on time and dodge a car even without looking, some p a mosquito perfectly like a ninja, and some catch their phones that are falling... A split of second where something alerts you and your body instantly reacts. The adrenaline only shows effectster. It''s happening to Hector now... As a part of his personality, he always checks the person he is first meeting with his power. Especially as Eidolon... Seeing their aura, checking for hidden weapons, bad intentions, looking at their soul... It''s almost instinctual when he uses the All Seeing Eyes of God to do that, after all in Marvel there are shapeshifters and all that. Here, in the One Piece world, he rxed and stopped doing that... But at this moment he activates his powers to check Bonney... It''s totally a whim decision, his instincts making him do that without thinking much. His mouth slowly widens... ''Young... Her soul is young!!'' He thinks ''Her fruit... She is always using her fruit. Is she like sugar? Did the fruit stop the aging of her soul as a side effect?'' His overthinker mind goes a mile for second. He recoils always from Bonney, any thought about enjoying her softness while she hugs him with familiarity forgotten. "Hm? What is this? Is your stomach hurting?" Bonney asks in confusion "..." Hector doesn''t say anything. Sidencing her crew, he decides to keep her secret. How to know if she is using it as a protection, right? [Mr. Blue Sky] finishes the job of copying her power and Hector stands up. "I need to go..." He says with his voice tight, a little guilty about his initial thoughts. "Already? I was preparing for us to party all night..." Bonney says with a frown. Her choice of words onlyplicates things more. "...Eeeh. In ten years maybe... Bye." He runs. He is speed. [To be Continued... .... Chapter 75: World Of Pirates: Part Finale (2/2) Chapter 75: World Of Pirates: Part Finale (2/2) Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "The only person you are destined to be is the person you decide to be." - Ralph Waldo Emerson .... [...Immediately] Hachinosu The famous Pirate Ind, a ce withoutws, is the paradise of the pirates in the New World. Strength rules here. In canon, this ind would eventually be the ckbeard Pirates main port after they defeat the current ruler and former Rocks pirate, Ochoku. Right now, Hector ns to act as some sort of corrective force... "Let''s destroy this ce..." He says casually while he, Saeko, Cassandra, and Machia cross a portal to the ind. "How much?" Saeko asks with a predatory grin while removing a katana from her scabbard "I want nothing less than a massacre." Hector says coldly "That''s what I was hoping to hear~" Saeko hums before shooting offto the distance "The strongest one is mine~" She goes straight to the huge skull in the center of the ind, ready to take down Ochoku and whatever officials he has. "You can stay out of this..." Hector turns to Cassandra "..." She shrugs her shoulder and starts walking in the direction of the center of the ind. She doesn''t n to stay away from this fight. "*Haah* Okay, but retreat if you feel bad... You need to get used to it anyway, but don''t do anything you don''t want." Hector sighs and relents Cassandra blitzes at distance, it''s unknown if she really is gonna kill anyone or not. "Machia, destroy the ships." Hector orders and the giant man obeys. Going in the direction of the port. At this point, the whole ind is on high alert and knowing that there''s an enemy attack. Even in thiswless ce a smidgen of order still remains. Large scale battles are forbidden to not damage the ind. So the people here divided themselves in two, the ones that are trying to run because is not their problem and the ones that will stay for whatever reason. Maybe they will fight for some distorted patriotism, or maybe only to be in the fun or only wanted to watch. But regardless of what group these pirates belong to, they all freeze when they saw Hector floating a little above them. "It''s... It''s..." "The Devil!!!" "Fuck!!!" "Run!" Hector''s face is a mask while he looks down on them like ants. His mouth opens and even though he says it in a low voice, the whole za and beyond can hear his words like he whispered directly into their hearts. "Death... or Death??" Everyone''s hearts sank. Hector is using [Soul Pocus] from the Soul Fruit. The same words, but spoken inpletely different tones, show his intentions of not leaving anyone alive. The only difference is that one will be painless and the other not. ''So this is how Big Mom does it... Shebines it with Conqueror''s Haki'' He thinks while he watches everyone freeze in fear. Their soul LITERALLY "left their bodies" when his words and Haki crashed on them. "Sorry... But I chose this world for many reasons. It has everything... Even scum material like you guys..." Hements casually and without pity. With a grab motion, he starts to seize the Soul Force of everyone present. Their body withers and they die instantly. Hector floats leisurely while collecting "material", and recycling the trash. Most of them are paralyzed in fear. Some try to resist but are easily subdued, they couldn''t muster even 10% of their power in such a state. Some tried to beg, bargain, y dead, seduce by showing their boobs, lie about having a family, shout things about the vengeance of a stronger boss, or whatever. Hector treats all of them equally. Death or Death. Only the ones that tried to fight feel the excruciating painful sensation of having your lifeforce/soulforce rip off their bodies. This unsurprisingly shut up most of them. On that day, Hachinosu Ind became a graveyard. And will stay like that for a long time. People of the sea are a superstitious bunch, they will treat the ce as one of bad luck and curse and will keep it empty. ... The biggest storm ever registered is happening right now above the New World. It covers at least half of the and looks like the world is ending. Winds, rain, lightning, hail... Everything that one would expect from a treacherous sky is being disyed right now. People and beasts alike look at the huge spiraling dark clouds in fear and trepidation. There''s nothing they can do, only cower in their safe ces and wait for it to end. Pray for it to end. The ck clouds and shes of lightning revolve around itself, converging in a single point in the sky. In the center of everything stood Hector. Unmovable in the sky, wet and with his hair whipping around wildly. His two hands are outstretched like he is holding something. His unblinking eyes don''t move away from his hands... Because he is holding the center of the storm. "Converge..." His words could''ve been heard even above the loud wind. And like a fast-forward movie, the storm starts disappearing. The huge vortex of dark clouds being sucked to the center. To a ck ball on Hector''s hand, that asionally shines brightly. "..." The processsts a minute maybe. After that, everything is back to normal, like nothing happened and only people''s memories can confirm that a truly strange event happened. "So... How should I call you?" Hector smiles at the ball that slowly unfolds in a small cerulean cute cloud. "Maybe a simple Nimbus? Cloud 9?" Hector tries to think of a good name. He just created a new Homie using the Soul Fruit. His strongest Homie till now and also the strongest in history. Different from his mantle, this time he didn''t use a part of his soul. Only used thousands of lives of pirates. Not even Big Mom would be that wasteful. But he needed a good foundation... Beyond the clouds, he also used mist and gases that he produced from his powers to create. This is why it has a blueish color, because of the quirk of Shirakumo Oboro. It will have many more abilities this way. Even creating portals... And the final touch... He gives it a copy of Storm''s Omega-level Atmokinesis. It''s another Yonko-level Character being created by this guy. But obviously, he is going all out to create "Guardians" for his family to when he leaves. "Hmm... The term ''Head on the clouds'' means daydreaming..." He watches the cute cerulean cloud be distracted by some birds and float away a little before noticing that is getting far from Hector and returning. "I will call you Kuso-ka. Means Daydreamer in Japanese. I will create a Daydreamer(in English) using my soul in my universe too. You''re to protect my family, Kuso-ka." Hector talks to him Kuso-ka nods obediently, like a kid. Hector didn''t train enough with the Soul Fruit, so he is not that good at creating personalities. So his only worry is making it obedient, loyal, and loving to his people... And calm. He really put the effort into making it calm. It''s a Homie that can create storms after all. In a world filled with water. "Let''s go create your brothers..." Hector drops to the sea below "Normally it wouldn''t be possible... But mine is not a Devil Fruit power anymore." He puts his hand on the seawater and a vortex surges on the surface. Time to create another broken character. And in this world... It can only imagine the potential of something that can control the sea. "There''s that Evil Water on One Punch Man and Morphling in Dota..." He visualizes what he wants to create "After that, I will go to that ind with a huge volcano to create a Phoenix. One that can cure too..." He thinks out loud. But then a thought crosses his mind. "..." And he slowly raises his head to look at the... Sun. A smile widens to ridiculous proportions on his face. ...... The flow of time is unstoppable(unless Hector uses [The World]), so more and more days flies out the window. It could be said that Hector did most of what he wanted to do in this world. The trip was tost 3 months and he nned on going at a leisurely pace, after all, everyone on this was trapped here with him. But in the end, he ended up speedrunning a little to stop the suffering of others. Thest two weeks, after his marriage, are very calm. He trained every day, meditated, worked with his powers, studied Germa''s technology, continued to collect powers, experimented with a lot of new food, visited new ces, and spent time with his wife and friends. That''s what he did in his free time for himself. One day a certain friend came to spend time with him and Hector took another decision to not hesitate again. ... "Hector~ Let''s fight!" Yamato runs toward Hector on a beach while waving her kanabo at him. Her running throws sand everywhere. Hector stops middle motion, he is ying with Rover and turns to her "Can''t you ask anyone else? Like Saeko or Machia..." He asks and then throws the huge pir of metal in his hand to the horizon at supersonic speeds. Rover speeds up and runs in the air chasing the "stick". "You''re more fun. And Saeko and the others are out." She answers "..." Hector remains silent while watching Rover running back at him carrying the huge pir in his mouth "C''moooon~" She whines while pulling his clothes. "What about a bet then?" He suggests while throwing the metal pir again, breaking the sound barrier "A bet?" "Yeah, the loser has to do anything the winner asks for... You can ask me to be your spar partner forever or any other thing... Even destroy the world or bring you to the One Piece." Hector''s face still remains impassive while he tricks her "Oh! Let''s do it! It''s a win-win situation. We''re gonna spar anyway" She smiles "...are you sure? I''m tricking you, you know? There''s no way I would lose..." he says honestly. He is tricking her honestly... "I don''t care! You wouldn''t ask for anything bad, right?" "..." .... And to the surprise of zero people, Hector won. Yamatoys sprawled on the rooftop of Onigashima, panting from the exertion of the spar. "..." Hector slowly approaches her "Aaah~ That was fun! It is different from when my Father used to beat me." Yamato sits up "So what do you want?" She asks "I will take what I wantter, hear me out for a second..." Hector goes even closer to Yamato. Even sitting on the ground she is not that much smaller than him. "Yamato, ept that you''re a woman AND be my woman." He doesn''t beat around the bush "Whaaaat?" A shocked expression takes over her face. "Listen... I will not say anything like ''I''m gonna make you a woman'', but is basically that." He sighs at his own actions "The thing is... Being very direct, because I think is the only way to go through this thick skull of yours..." He fondly pokes her forehead "I like you." "..." Her mouth remains open "*Haah* I know... It''s a little weird for me too." Hector sighs and looks around a little before focusing on her again "Normally I don''t do that. In truth, you''re literally the first woman that I''m actively pursuing." He continues "I''m adept at letting things happen naturally. It worked till now. I''m so handsome after all and apparently I''m everyone''s fetish. Heh~" he jokes narcissistically "But I know this wouldn''t go with you, right?" he looks at her eyes "The concept is too foreign for you." "..." "So I need, like almost every man, to take the initiative this time." He shrugs "..." Yamato is silent for a moment before eximing "But I''m Oden!" "That''s... That''s exactly the other thing I want to talk about." He tries to be the most empathetically possible "C''mon Yamato, you need to grow out of this... And don''t take me wrong, I''m not acting like your Father." He interrupts her before she can protest "..." "Having a role model is great! But I think this mindset is limiting you now... And is a little inconsiderate to the people that know Oden." He makes a cringing face "No one said that to you?" "..." She rolls her thumbs and pouts a little at his question "Some people gave me some looks..." Hector sighs again and pats her head. Yamato didn''t have much of a skinship beyond being beaten growing up, so she likes it. "You don''t need to be Oden, Yamato. You''re an amazing person in your own right. An amazing woman... Strong, optimistic, beautiful, hard-working, gentle, considerate, appreciative, and many other qualities that made me like you and desire you to be mine and myself to give all the love you never received." His smile at her is iparably gentle, his hand caressing her cheek lovingly. Yamato is currently speechless from his words. The situation ispletely unexpected, like Hector said she never thought about that. "I like Yamato." Hector repeats "I don''t need you to continue to pretend to be Oden. And there''s also the limit to what Oden did... After you did what he did and wanted, like open the borders of Wano and travel, what you''re gonna do? Kill yourself in a boiling pot?" He challenges "..." "And even Oden had a significant other, right?" he smiles roguishly "Ta-dah! No better option than me." He points at himself with his thumb "..." Yamato doesn''t react, so his jokes fall t. "Heh~ Anyway, I nned to use the bet to ask for a kiss... Give you a taste of romance, but I''m a pirate. I''m gonna steal that kiss." He approaches her and does just that without hesitation. A hand firmly but gently holds her cheek and he lowers himself to give her a long kiss. A long chaste kiss, no tongue or anything. Only their lips connected, Hector trying to convey his feelings through it and awakening some feelings on her. Her mouth finally closes instinctively to receive the kiss, proof that some things are ingrained in our beings. Affection is one of them... Removing himself from her, Hector keeps a short distance to look into her eyes and says while still holding her face "About that bet... I want you to really think about what I just said. Really put a thought about it." He finally lets go of her after nting a peck on her forehead. "Tonight I will be alone if you have an answer or want to explore more..." He winks at her "But you can take as long as you want, but remember that I will go away in a month." He turns around to go away Yamato is still shell-shocked, but there''s a small blush covering her cheeks and her chest is heaving slightly. "Don''t be afraid to reject me too... We can always be friends." Hector waves his hand in a goodbye, leaving her alone on the rooftop. "..." All of this was brought up after a lot of consideration from Hector and talks with his girls. Previously, his mentality of leaving this world behind blocked his path of having anything slightly serious with any woman here. He didn''t even want to sleep with anyone... But now that he will eventuallye back anyway... Why hesitate? Why wait? He would pursue other girls... But he doesn''t think he has the time to really do it seriously. So he bet on Yamato and her only. He also doesn''t want to stay in the way of the other''s dreams, like Robin. Yamato wants to stay in Wano anyway. And she doesn''t like anyone else. And like he said, he would need to take the first step. All those shippers of YamatoxAce are fake too, he checked. Ace in truth has a little strange rtionship with a certain female marine that appeared in his novel called Isuka. A cliche situation of enemies but lovers... So Hector tried, she is one of his top-tier waifus too. He would regret not trying. ..... Later that night Hector was alone and smiled when he heard the knock on his door. Yamato was standing there for some time, unsure. And Hector didn''t press her for anything and patiently waited for her. "Enter." Hector says and watches Yamato bashfully enter his room. It''s a stark contrast to how she always sts on ces without a care. This is good... This shows that she is seeing him differently now. Exactly like when someone confesses to another and even though the other doesn''t have feelings initially, they get conscious of the first person''s presence and love. "Hi." Hector greets her normally "Hi..." She answers quietly "..." "..." The silence is a little awkward, so Hector as the man takes charge again "So, do you have an answer? If not, you can think more... And if you want to reject me just say so, you''re not gonna hurt my feelings." He gives her an encouraging smile This gives back her courage. She can be a fearless warrior but also can be a shy maiden. Hector finds this extremely cute. Seeing her y with her fingers and avoiding eye contact. "Eer, I just thought that I can''t be coward enough to not try... This woman thing." She whispers "..." "..." "Hahaha!" Hectorughs out loud and after that stands up "Well, that is not an answer..." He says making her get even more shy He walks towards her and extends his hand "Wants me to guide you and show it?" He asks "Yes..." She finally looks at his eyes "I trust you..." She grabs his hand "..." He kisses it, giving her a taste of being treated like a dame "Thank you, means a lot to me." It really means Then he approaches even further and pulls her till they are very close. "As much I would like to enjoy being the smaller one... I think the logistics would work better if I''m taller than you." He suddenly grows in height Yamato is 8''8'''' feet tall(263cm). And yes, Hector would enjoy a lot climbing all that, but he preferred to start at 3 meters. He was more than a full head taller than her now and keeping his body well-proportioned. "Wow! You can do that?" She asks in awe "Thisand a lot more..." He keeps her smile and pulls her closer, in a hug. "..." He really likes Yamato, he wants to treat her right. And Hector is a patient man... He will be slow and steady. Trying to be the most understanding of her circumstances. "How it feels?" He asks while they keep hugging "It''s good..." She mutters with her head on his chest. That is the first time she has been hugged like that. Against a male body that so perfectly fits like that. With someone who is a potential romantic partner. "Yes, hugs are great. I love them." Hector says while caressing her back soothingly. "I''m seeing it." She tightens her arm around him. They continue like that for an unknown period of time. Eventually, Hector starts kissing her forehead and horns, asking if she can feel it. It''s simply a pure and innocent show of affection. Their hands move around their bodies, not in lewd areas, they sway gently from side to side a little. Talking and ying around with some tickles too. Then the mood is just right... Just perfect... After a special goodughter Yamato gives, courtesy of Hector''s wandering tickling fingers, her head moves back a little. And when theugh dies off and the silence reigns again she notices Hector''s gentle gaze on her face. "..." They kiss again. She meets him midway through his movement. Once again is a chaste kiss, only their lips connecting each other. But it feels much more. They said that the eyes and re window to the soul, and then the mouth is the door to it... A kiss is a very personal experience. Incredibly intimate. They separated after a long time, Yamato takes a deep breath that she didn''t notice she was holding. "Let me teach a new thing..." Hector gives her a light smirk before kissing her again. She answers in kind, even grabbing him by the back of his head and torso tightly. The kiss is more intense and finally, Hector introduces some tongue on it. "!" Yamato''s eyes widen feeling it, but a caress on her side tranquilizes her and she goes with the flow. Nothing knowing what to do and simply letting Hector drive her onto this ride. Some secondster she discovers that she likes this too. She likes this even more. The kiss brought out a wilder side of her and she grew active. The hands start going ces previously unexplored. She moans deeply into his mouth when he finally gives a good squeeze on her thick backside, the soft but still firm flesh being mauled by him. He enjoys her reaction very much too and separates himself with a rogue smile. She is feeling hot under the cor now. "Come with me..." he pulls her to the bed. And she follows without hesitation. But no... He is not going to initiate sex with her. Not yet. They still have a lot to go through and have some talks. He sits first on the futon, his back on the wall, and he conducts her to straddle him. Their position is much more intimate, she can feel it. Their bodies are pressed tightly together, her weight on him. "Let''s continue..." He says before reinitiating from where they stopped. The make-out session this time is more intense. They continue to swap saliva, Hector ying with her ass, Yamato''s hand exploring his torso. Stopping sometimes to Hector to kiss her neck, and nibble on her ear. Things she imitates too. "I... I''m feeling a tingling sensation down there..." She moans while he leaves kisses on her corbone. A thumb circling around a nipple over her clothes. "That''s normal...*Kiss* This is your body feeling good and getting ready to go even further. To make babies." He gives her a teasing smile. Then he points at her covered nipple "This is also a signal..." Showing her nipple poking the cloth She cutely nods seriously at his exnation, while enjoying his ministrations. "I also am being affected." He says and holds her ample hips with his two hands. He presses her down and with some movements, she can see about what he is talking about. She can feel it... "Hn~" She lets escape a moan feeling his big, hot, and hard length under her. Pressed against her pussy lips, separated by their clothes. She unconsciously and instinctively starts making movements to feel it better, dry-humping his cock. Seeking something... Satisfaction maybe... "This feels good... Ahn~" She continues to rub herself on him "Want to feel even better?" Hector asks, making Yamato give him a curious look. And without further ado, but slow enough to be stopped, Hector removes Yamato''s white top garment from her shoulders. Exposing her huge breasts "..." She doesn''t care, in this world, these things are nothing much, especially for her ''I need to address thister with her...'' Hector thinks while enjoying the act of slowly unraveling her soft tits ''Don''t want other men taking advantage of her.'' His hands go to the lower part of her breasts, they are big as expected with a perfected shape and pink aureole. Once again Hector sighed at not being on his normal size, he would enjoy them better when they were the size of his head. "Are you a baby? Ahn~ This..." She starts saying when he puts a nipple on his mouth, but is cut off when the sensations start to get good. He does everything he can with her milk juggers, using his power to massage them, biting slightly, his fingers, and tongue,.. Everything to her pleasure. Yamato goes back to rub herself on him while on the receiving end of his care. She really is seekingpletion which is hard to get. "There is something... Something..." She is almost there. Her movements go frantic and more desperate with each passing second. "... go up a little." Hector says while one of his hands sneaks down on her abs. Yamato reluctantly separates their waists from each other, and his hand enters her red hakama. "Aah!" She exims in surprise Now is a full-blown assault, her breast and her pussy are being stimted by him. She ispletely still while holding onto his shoulder for dear life, her eyes shut in concentration, she doesn''t want to lose the pleasure she is receiving. With ast use of his powers, Hector flickers her bean and Yamato cums. She releases a high-pitched squeal uncharacteristically of her and tightens her grip, on his finger below with her pelvic muscles and on his head with her arms. She is smoldering him on her breasts and probably any other would die from asphyxiation or by having their bones broken. Hector lets her ride the waves of her, probable, first orgasm ande back to her senses on her own. When he feels her gripping loosening and her breathing going back to normal he asks "It was good?" "Yes... That''s... That was great. I never thought that something like this could exist." She confesses He smiles at her for an instant before kissing her again The kiss is even more intimate than the previous ones. Yamato is even more active with her tongue, moving her body to feel all of him and moaning in his mouth without shame. After they separate again they only keep staring at each other faces for a while. Yamato''s features are being brightened by the moonlight reflecting on her sweat and that only makes her more mesmerizing to him, coupled with her white hair she looks like she is glowing. "You''re beautiful..." Hector states fondly, moving a strand of her away from her sweaty forehead and giving a peck on her lips. "..." Yamato doesn''t say anything. She is a little confused, but Hector can say that the way that she is looking at him changed. She is looking at him more deeply... Appreciating him. Her hand running around his muscr torso is another proof of it. Muscr bodies are not that umon in this world, but Hector is especially very well-proportioned. Like a work of art. She looks down at his exposed pecs and abs, feeling strange that she likes it so much. "Come... Let''s sleep." Hector pulls her toy down on the bed "Cuddling on the sleep is awesome too." He smiles at her She lets him do it again. Once again, nothing lewd happened. Even if she is not mentally that exhausted. A nap after a clmax is always a good experience for anyone. "Well, sorry but I''m gonna enjoy myself now..." He smirks and goes back to his normal height. This makes his head goes on level with her creamy, and still exposed, breasts. "You can treat me as a teddy bear..." He hugs her tightly and she answers in kind, enjoying once again this much of skinship. She slept peacefully that night. The best sleep of her life... ...But Hector doesn''t. ''I have a boner...'' He deadpans on his mind. He never reached his ownpletion tonight. Normally, after making Yamato feel good he would say something like "Now it''s your turn'' and guide and teach her how to do it. But not tonight. He is a patient guy... He can sacrifice tonight for a good investment in the future. And is not all about sex, he is enjoying the cuddling too. ''But damn this boner...'' .... And time continues to pass while Hector continues to make his preparations. At a certain moment, when Hector is going back to spend time with Hiyori he pauses. "..." Some meters away from Hiyori he goespletely still. He was feeling... Inside her... "..." Realization hit him like an intearyser. Without saying anything, and quietly, he approaches her... He can see his child being formed... He can see the little motes of the soul converging to form a new life. He takes a deep breath, his eyes wide... Another breath... He calms himself and goes to hug his wife "Husba- Hng." She is stopped by a tight hug, her face buried in his chest "It''s confirmed 100% now... Our child is growing inside you." He says to her Her happiness blossoms in an instant and she hugs him with more strength. .... The couple is cuddling beside a tree, Hiyori on hisp while Hector protectively embraces her from behind. His hand rubbing circles on her belly. "So what do you think the name should be?" Hiyori asks "Gohan if is a boy and Tomie if is a girl." Hector answers instantly "Gohan and Tomie..." Hiyori says the names to test it "They are cute names..." She says seriously "Eh... Sorry, I was half-joking and didn''t think much about it." Hector sweatdrops seeing she taking those suggestions seriously "You can choose the name... A Wano name." He says "No! You name them." She turns to him pouting "Why? Just name them... I will not even be here when he, or she, will be born..." He says sadly "Hector..." She says his name... That''s rare. "..." "You.Choose.The.Names." And here it is again. Her stubbornness. "..." What can he say beyond ''Yes, ma''am''? At least he has the final say... ..... Outside Wano Hector is finally going to visit Egghead "I have to say that I''m a little impressed with your achievements, Vegapunk." Hectorments to the tied scientist Heughed a lot, really a lot when he saw him. He was expecting something to subvert his expectations... Maybe a muscle man, a woman, a loli... Then he is exactly like the cliche of a scientist. It''s a fucking Einstein Parody! "Can you let me go now?" Vegapunk asks, irritated "Wait some minutes, yes? I will release you unharmed depending on what I found." Hements "Cortana will finish in a minute..." "You really created a veryplex A.I., she acts exactly like a real person and is incredibly autonomous." Vegapunkments impressed after he saw Cortana blitz through all of his cyber defenses and still make fun of him while doing it. "She is alive." Hector says "And what are we if not superplex organicputers? She is simply not bound to our prison of flesh." "Done, Master." Cortana voices says on his wrist device "His defenses are very... immature." Cortana says with a smug tone. She is like that because Vegapunk said that his defenses are imprable. This makes the old scientists bristle in professional pride. "It''s normal... he is good, but he has nopetition. Why improve the defenses when no one else can Hack it?" Hector shrugs and goes through Vegapunk life work. He is a little impressed... Cyborgs, robots, holograms, floating maic devices, and much more. These things would not be out of ce in a highly advancedb on Marvel. It''s impressive he did everything by himself in this world. There are ces out there that don''t have electricity! People still go around lighting upmps on the streets. "Hm... Seraphim?" Hector turns to Vegapunk with an usatory look. "What? Is to keep the peace on those seas..." Vegapunk defends himself "...You can''t be that naive..." Hector says in disbelief "Listen here, Oppenheimer. If you give anything to a government they will turn it into a weapon... If you give a weapon then..." "..." "I see... High I.Q., low wisdom? No... You''re really an optimistic guy, huh?" Hector checks his other projects. He can see a clear outline. It''s confirmed... Vegapunk is a good guy. A lot of his research is for the betterment of people. His only mistake was to trust the World Government. "Are you creating other bodies?" Ask interested ''Maybe intelligent people Always think the same... We are very limited to our one body.'' Vegapunk already transnted his brain away, but is still creating his "satellite bodies" to divide his work. "Yes, I will use my brain as a central to..." "Yes, yes... I understand. Brain waves are like radio waves. Did you study the Den Den Mushis telepathic link?" Hector interrupts him "Are you gonna control all the bodies? I bet a huge brain would allow it..." Hectorments. He already copied Vegapunk''s power. It''s not that appealing. It''s a simple Unlimited Brain Storage. He is already close to it, and he doesn''t want to have a balloon''s head. ''Maybe a pocket brain dimension...'' He thinks of ways for it to be useful. "No, they will be autonomous... I can''t divide my work if I will be the one doing all of it anyway." Vegapunk states "..." Hector overcautious being rejects these words with all his power "You''re really dumb..." "I''m the smartest man alive!" "In this world only... And tell me about the countermeasures of creating clones of you. Obediences chips? Brain conditioning during their formative period? Self-destruct device through a certain signal emitted by your brain? Undisputable authority and clear hierarchy?" "Ugh... We are gonna be a team!" "..." Hector stares at this man "I think I gonna punch you... This is a recipe for a disaster. Even I don''t dare to create clones and let them live more than a day... I know my ego, I bet they would think of eventually taking the original spot. Like switching minds or whatever..." "It''s not gonna happen... I will separate them into clear functions that will be their entire focus and personality..." Vegapunk argues "You''re giving them uniques personality!??!" .... "So this is Kuma''s memories..." Hector right now is sitting in an isted room in theb. His fingers pressing against his eyelids "Damn, what a cool guy..." He only witnessed firsthand Kuma''s backstory. "And the World Government..." His mood shifts too ne of cold anger After some seconds he controls himself and sighs He stands up and gives onest look at the paw bubble containing Kuma''s memories "And to think would be a fatherhood backstory... What a time, huh? I will work hard to be half as cool as you..." He says before walking away. .... Even if their first impression was bad, afterwards the two of them ended up sharing a meal while talking amicably. "...Ancient Kingdom energy. If I can unravel its mysteries, the whole world will have energy! And one of the main causes of war will disappear!" Vegapunk talks about his dreams excitedly "...naive." Hectorments while tasting some instant noodles that look like they are homemade. "Don''t talk with Grandpa Punk like that." Sentoumaru defends Vegapunk He was beaten instantly by Hector when he arrived on the ind. And after Cortana invaded the systems, the whole ind was under Hector''s control. "I will call him on his bullshit anytime." Hector retorts "By the way, you''re supposing that such convenient energy existed because of that huge robot?" Hector asked "Yes. For such a thing to move and have that battle power, the way they stored energy inside it without leaking in any way. Simply marvelous." Vegapunk talks excitedly "Hm~ This reminds me of that city of automatons on the moon... There''s a huge device where they can go recharge there..." He says casually... Or not. He is throwing the bait... "City of automatons? Moon? Did you go there? What device to recharge?" As expected, Vegapunk is suddenly on Hector pressing for answers "..." But Hector remains unaffected and continues to slurp on his noodles "Want me to tell you?" "YES!" "Nah... I don''t feel like it..." Hector replies uninterestedly Vegapunk practically dies inside "Everything you would do would benefit the government anyway..." Hector says casually and then changes the subject "By the way, talking about such convenient energy remembers me of this thing..." Hector takes an Arc Reactor from his Inventory "What is this?? What is this??? Is it an energy nucleus? But theb can only barely feel the loss of energy to the environment! This is man-made!! How do you harness the energy? How do you jumpstart the Generation-" He tries to take the Arc Reactor from Hector''s hands but Hector dodges "..." A smile crept on Hector''s face ''Hook, line and sinker''. ... They talked a lot on this day. The contents of the conversation will remain a secret to everyone but the three. They also talked about Devil Fruits, Vegapunk told Hector his theory that Devil Fruits was generated by people''s wishes, Dreams, and imagination. "...makes sense." Hectorments ''My world people''s imagination...'' "This is not strange... Thoughts have power. Brainwaves... It''s minimal but they generated something. That whole thing about being positive and attracting positive things." Hector knows because he is working on not letting his thoughts, feelings and other things leak. "I know of some ces where people harvest it. They Harvest negative emotions/thoughts by torturing people and collecting the residual energy." Hector exins something verymon "That''s horrible...'' "Yes, it is. I''m only confirming your theory... I also think that Devil Fruits are man-made." "Didn''t I say that I think they are spawned spontaneously by the wishes of people?" Vegapunks turnss to him "Vegapunk..." Hector shakes his head in a patronizing way "Okay, maybe new fruits can Spawn and old fruits can respawn alone... But who started it?" "!!" Vegapunk eyes widen "Do you think... There''s some sort of machine creating Devil fruits?" "A machine... An animal... A tree..." Hector shrugs "A tree inside a Whale where she releases the devil fruits in the ocean by her blowhole." He drops a bomb on the man "That''s... That''s... "How many species of animals are in the world?" Hector suddenly asks an unrted question "At least 8 million, by my estimative..." Vegapunk instinctively answers immediately "So there''s at least 8 million Zoans... Only Zoans." He gives the scientist a look "!! No, there''s not... Devil fruits are still rare!" "So where they are? These 8 million Zoans... Even more Mythical and Ancient ones... And the logias and the paramecias that can be an infinite number too?" "..." "Maybe in a vault... Maybe in the only ce that is very hard to reach... The bottom of the ocean. Maybe inside a Whale... Ind Whales are a real species after all." Hectorments. Laboon is an Ind Whale "Maybe in the Last Ind..." "!" "Maybe this ''Devil Fruit Tree'' works as an antenna that captures people''s wishes as you said and then generates the fruits. Giant Trees are also a recurrent theme here... My surname is Oak too... How fitting." Trees... Whales... Are Always represented in ces rted to the Ancient Kingdom. Heck, in Zou... The tree that holds the Road Poneglyph is in the shape of a Whale!! Hector sighs "I think in the end I will go see it, Vegapunk." "What?" "The One Piece..." ..... Hector lefts Egghead He suddenly flew away after his conversation about Devil Fruits touch the known Devil Fruits and Vegapunk casually talked about Aramaki''s, the future Admiral Greenbull of the marine, Devil Fruit. "Did you just say... Wood Logia?" Hector turns his head slowly to Vegapunk like he is in a horror movie. "Eek!" And he took off. He always thought that Aramaki would have a Zoan, a minotaur, or something. He didn''t cared too much because everyone was trapped here with him. But a fruit that can generate any nt that the user knows... It''s the nature version of [Creation]. The possibilities... And that''s why Hector went all this way to attack a Marine Base where Aramaki travels. He was the sessor of Kizaru in Vegapunk''s Bodyguard duty before he was elected as an Admiral. So he always transited between some marine bases and Egghead. Alternating with Sentoumaru. "And to think that you''re an Akainu groupie and a fanboy of the World Nobles..." Hecotr says in disgust while holding Aramaki''s neck "So disappointing." Debris and destruction surround the two. He sighs... On another day he would have spared him. Maybe before he built something significant in this world... Maybe before he saw Kuma''s memories... Now? *Crack* Hector''s gazes were already in another ce when Aramaki''s lifeless body touched the ground. He didn''t even spare it a single nce. His eyes Pierce through the distance to practically re somewhere... Mary Geoise "...Let''s go home." He turns away and disappears. .... Not only that, Hector finally found Fujitora. Beyond copying his Zushi Zushi No Mi(Gravitational Power), Hector shared some food and talked about some things with the man. nting some seeds that if he is lucky, maybe will make Fujitora''s path end up in Wano as an ally. Returning to Wano, Hector used his new forest powers to restore the environment in an even more perfect way and even create Fields and Fields of food. .... In an isted garden, Hector is concentrating hard. His hands are in a shell in front of his body, light escaping between the space of his fingers. With ast flex of his powers the light flickers and then disappears. Hector slowly opens his hands and smile "Congrattions, Master." Cortana says happily "*Haah* I''m finally using [Power Maniption] at its full potential..." He says In his hand, a Muddy pearl rests. "How should I call it? Power Orb?" That is a meta-power materialized. A person would need only to break the surface of the pearl over his skin and he would acquire the power. Hector took inspiration from those Skill Orbs in games and Isekais manga. The reason? He wants to leave a legacy to his kid. Nrvrddity is the mother of invention after all. He will tell this only to Hiyori and keep it safe inside on an adamantium chest with a password in a secret location under his castle on Kuri. But even if someone by a miracle acquires it... It will not be enough to rule the world. Only Haki is Absolute, after all. This is only a shortcut. "Can be a good contingency n if someone deres war at Wano too... Hiyori can reward loyal subordinates." This is also a good way to cheat on his limitations to create copies. Before he needed to go through a whole process of giving away copies to braindead bodies, now he only needed to materialize in an orb. He goes to create more, nothing much broken... Only basic stuff. "Power Orbs... Tsk, Tsk. I''m such a genius. How other people could live?" He shakes his head narcissistically. ... Saeko slides a door open of a brothel in Onigashima "Hm? I thought Hector would be here..." Shements not finding him "Where is he?" She turns to the giant ck Maria sitting in huge cushions, ying a calming tune on her instrument. "Lord Hector is... napping." ck Maria says with a strange face and her eyes move south, to her cleavage. "..." Saeko deadpans "Wake him up..." "I''m afraid he will kill me if I interrupt him." "He is not a monster..." Saeko rolls her eyes at her "And apparently he likes you a little now... He wouldn''t do it otherwise." "...right." ck Maria says and puts her instrument on the ground "Lord Hector... Lord Hector..." She puts her hands on her breasts and starts shaking them gently A small kid''s head pops off from between her cleavage, the rest of the body being squeezed by the enormous breasts "Calm me ''Hector of the cleavage'' and ask for my wisdom..." He jokes in a serious, sagely mode. "...Oh~, Hector of the Cleavage~ Don''t you need to create the sky inds above Wano today? And Build that bride to Onigashima?" Saeko rolls her eyes "Oh yes... I really need to go..." The kid Hector says. But makes no movements. He even tilts his head to rest his cheek on the creamy pillowy softness of ck Maria''s left boob. "..." Saeko is not angry. She can understand when Hector really has lecherous thoughts or is simply curious. Like that time he slept on Nekomamushi''s belly. He is really simply enjoying a small dream like he promised. "...You''re so bad, Lord Hector. Making your womane here search for you in a brothel..." ck Mariaments in a sassy voice "Should I prepare myself for a heartbreak too?" She smiles flirtatiously at him "Do you have a heart?" Hector raises his head to look at her. Then he jumps off her breasts, recording in slow motion the jiggle physics that his sudden movement caused. "You''re too far from it, ck Maria." Hector drops to the ground and makes a hand motion to her. She obeys hismands and lowers herself down. Her chin touches the ground and he puts his small hand on her cheek. "Do you know why I like you a little, ck Maria?" "..." She could guess... Her body maybe. "You''re smart enough to be on the winning team and smart enough to see that I always win, and treat well my people," He says. "Just don''t betray me and maybe you can get there." He turned away and left. In this world, it''smon for to people change crews for various reasons. Some crews are absorbed by others and all that. ck Maria and her little bands of courtesans are now under Hector''s protection. She is useful because she is smart and has a very impressivework of spies across Kaido''s territories and a little beyond. And she knows how strong Hector is... She is not crazy to betray him. Now... To slowly turn this fear into respect and loyalty... Someone charismatic like Hector can do that easily. He did it with like, 80% of the surviving Beast Pirates now. In her case, he only needs to act like he likes her and enjoy her presence. She will think that she is growing on him... Close to gaining the benefits and status. She wouldn''t want to fumble the bag, so will be useful and obedient. It''s funny how a good way to make your subordinates like you is to like them first. ''If she is not as agreeable as I want till I go away, I will kill her.'' Hector thinks coldly while walking away with Saeko. "So... Why are you a child?" She asks him with a raised eyebrows "Obviously is better to be a child when pampered by a big Onee-san. Duh." He states the obvious "..." "Heh~ With this power I can realize a men''s romance... Time to some Shota ys." He clenches his small fist and smiles evilly. A smile that doesn''t match a kid''s face. "..." He then turns to her "By the way... You''re the Onee-san type..." "Do not ever think about it." Saeko cuts him mercilessly "You''re cute like this, but no." She pinches his chubby cheeks and smiles fondly but still refuses. "Why??" "Because you''re a child..." She also states the obvious "How do you feel if I was a child and... you know..." She challenges "..." It''s like a bolt of lightning hits him. Slowly he touches her and makes her a child too... And he can confirm his suspicions. Yes, she is cute but... No! Impossible! He can''t do it! She is a stick. There''s a difference between Lolis and small women!!! He understands now... He literally falls to the ground defeated... His Dreams crashing. His will disappearing... "Why? Why do the double standards only work against men?? Why??" He throws a tantrum on the ground "..." Saeko who is admiring her kid''s appearance looks at him. She is used to these antics now. The two look like childhood friends now, one the serious type and one the chaotic type. She only needs to wait for him to be a drama queen for some moments, then he will say something like "Anyway" or "whatever" and bounce back and continue with his life. "Why?? Why??? I want to make some OneeXShota y!!" He trashes on the ground like an unruly kid "A gyaru onne-san! A tanned tomboy onee-san! A kuudere librarian with sses onee-san! A ojou-sama onee-san! I want it!!" "I want to be Ara Ara''ed!! That demon Onee-san of Ane Naru!! I want it... I want to be spoiled! Lucoa! Raikou! Unohana!!" "I have the Dreams of my fellows webs to realize..." "It can''t be... It''s all fake..." His energy left him and hey there, defeated. Till he bounces back. "Whatever... The omniverse must be full of maniacs." He sits up and slowly goes back to his normal age. Turning Saeko back too. "..." "I will not lose hope. Everyone is different." "By the way, Cassandra told me that you went searching for thest Road Poneglyph..." "Oh yep, already found the One Piece." Hector says lightly and then startsughing at a joke only he knows. "Hahahaha" "? What is so funny?" "You wouldn''t get it..." He waves to dismiss her and snickers "I also went there and before the real One Piece, blocking the path... I put a big mirror with the words ''The real One Piece is the friends we made along the way''." And he startsughing even harder. "Pfft. You''re such an evil man." Even Saekoughs at this. ... Hector is taking a rare day off to himself. A strange thing to say something during a vacation. But things went in a different direction from how he previously nned and he ended up having to do a lot of work. His days off during these 90-day trips could be counted in a single hand. Today he is taking this day only to himself. Yes, it''s good to spend time with his loved ones, but a man needs a day to literally do nothing and only stare at the space, maybe hearing music, watching something... An unproductive day. Hector is lying on the grass, a variety of animals nesting on him, Birds, butterflies, squirrels, and others... All sleeping with him like he is the Snow White. He justy there with his hands behind his hand, enjoying the wind and the good fragrances of nature. "So it''s like this..." Hector slowly opens his eyes to look at the vast blue sky "It''s like the world is brighter and more beautiful. And I''m not even a father yet..." Hements to himself. By reflex, his eyes turn to the direction of the Flower Capital, to Hiyori. "So this how it is... I can''t even stop myself from reaching at her with my senses every minute. My En, and Observation Haki unconsciously concentrates on her. Checking everything..." He sighs. He is surprised by, not really unexpected, changes in himself. "She is so beautiful..." He admires "Is this some sort of conditioning of our being to protect pregnant women? People instinctually shift their posture when a pregnant woman arrives close. Like is ready to protect her in any case of danger..." "We would fail in Evolution if is not like that..." He says and sighs again "That''s what I thought before. ''It''s only a chemical response in our brain'', ''Years of evolution coding our behavior''... "But is more than that..." He gazes pierces the distance and he can see Hiyori sewing with Toko, smiling and ying with the little girl. "She is literally glowing to me... It looks holy." His hand is raised, like he wants to caress her from a distance. "So pure..." Then he sees it... The blood on his hands. Tainting her beautiful aura of motherhood. "..." He slowly and almost sadly lowered his hand "I see, I see... It''s like that." "I understand why people change so much... I understand how it bes a weakness." His gaze goes back to the sky. To contemte. "..." ! Suddenly all animals around him receive a jump scare and flee. Not only them, but it''s also possible to see birds and other beasts going away from Hector. His face is a cold mask, his bangs obscuring his eyes, while he slowly stands up. "Master?" Cortana calls him. But he ignores her and slowly turns in a certain Direction. "Or you hug your loved ones with your blood-tainted hands, or you watch them bleed..." He murmurs almost the same things that he said after killing the Kingpin. It''s like everyone went in a full circle and he is back to that torture room in the basement. "Master?" "Hate is born to protect love..." He slowly starts to walk in a certain direction before taking flight. He doesn''t teleport... His gaze was still fixated on the Horizon. He is moving very slowly... "Master?? Where are you going?" Cortana asks a little more frantically. "Don''t worry, my love... I''m only going in a... enthusiastic walk." He answers with his gaze still fixated on the Holy Land of Mary Geoise. "Here I go killing again... I really didn''t n to do it. I really don''t... It''s weird how such a pure thing like the birth of my child can make me do something like that..." He continues to murmur to himself "But you all are not letting him go, right? Right??" He speeds up, the skies darken "Life is soplicated... I want to be a good person, I really want. And here I am..." "...going tomit a war crime." "I''m figuring out what type of man I am!" he arrives on the Red Line Hector is the man who does bad things for good reasons and does good things with a hint of second intentions... He kills people who can''t hurt him because they can hurt others, and he saves people he likes even at the price of bing a hypocrite. A man who altruistically does Evil and selfishly does Good. ..... The next day, Newspapers around the world shocked everyone. The World Government has fallen. The Holy Land of Mary Geoise was destroyed. In its ce, an empty space like a giant beast took a bite of the Red Line. A strange phenomenon of the Sea Kings around the world going to the surface and moving wildly happened around the world, some specte that is rted. Some think that the Ancient Weapons are used. A great number of Marines died, including Admiral Akainu and other Vice-Admirals. The Marines hastily entered in contact with the Kingdoms around the world. King Nefertari Cobra and King Riku, stepped forward to preside over a reunion to decide the future of world rtions. Many Kings around the world suddenly die. Most of them had scandals under their names. In the end, The World Government was a medium between the Marines and the people that they wanted to protect. Now they need to restore the order and organize a new system. No one knows about the one pulling the strings behind the curtains. They can only guess... ..... "Wee home, Husband~" Hiyori greets Hector when he returns, she is doing a traditional greeting in Seiza in his chambers. "Hiyori..." He hurries to bring her to her feet "I told you that you don''t need to do that. You''re pregnant. The ground is cold. I do not care about it..." He hugs her side and puts one hand protectively over her belly. "Fufu~ I''m pregnant, not sick... And I like doing this for you. Treating you well." She says with her bright smile "..." ''I see... My heart skipped a beat.'' "I love you." He blurts out Her eyes widen upon hearing that. He doesn''t say that lightly, he always says "Almost loving you", "Like you", "I will love you" and other redundant words. The two hug and kiss lovingly. ''I see... I thought that was different, but like any other man... I fall in love if the girl treats me well. I will notugh at the people that create scenarios on their heads with cashiers anymore'' Hector thinks In the end, all share the same brain cell. The physical type can vary but will never be the deciding factor in a rtionship... All goes back if he is treated well and she stays by his side giving some peace of mind. ''Wait a minute...'' Hector suddenly pauses and widens his eyes ''That time where I went to torture my uncle, with the kingpin too, working tillte, a little disappointed with humanity...'' ''Shego was close during all that! Making her presence noticeable to me...'' ''She yed me!! That''s how I fell for her!'' He realizes he can almost see her face turning to him and saying "Took you long enough sucker." And giving him a peace sigh. He can onlyugh now. And he thinks he isplicated. In this aspect, he is dumb like any other man. ...... Hector is humming to himself while sitting in his office. An enormous table with the map of Wano is in front of him while he moves things around. Everything is going well. He took all Devil Fruits he could. He even received a nice surprise in Mary Geoise. Some nice souvenirs... Recently, that Tengu guy revealed himself to be his grandfather-inw. The reunion is touching to everyone... Hector doesn''t care much but gives him his respects. It took so long because he was ashamed of his failure... Samurai reasons. His grandfather-inw approached him to talk about Pluton which is below Wano. Hector said that he already knew and already scanned the ship. If he wants he can make a fleet of Plutons. Hector is much more interested in the submerged Old Wano. He has ns to bring it back. It''s a lot ofnd after all. But would destroy Wano''s natural defenses... But he has magma powers... It''s a project to when hees back. Hector also solved the small issue of Tama being a Kurozumi, the same n of Orochi. A little re of Haki and quieten down everyone. Hector already ced the "Guardians of Wano" around the country. Longy Yin will stay too, as the Elder Brother and leader. He went all out in the Mythical creatures from Japan and China. A Cherry Blossom, a Golden Crow, a Phoenix, and many others... He also revealed his [Power Maniption] to a select number of individuals. Giving some useful powers to them. He still has the ownerless CP-0 in his custody, working to see if he can rewrite the brainwash to him. If not... Another bloody game of whach-a-mole will be yed. Heughed seeing the Li from here. He also upgraded Yamato and even gave her a copy of the Gura Gura no Mi and an Adamantium Kanabo. Yamato is currently the strongest person alive in this world. It''s debatable if she can take his creations though. Reiju surprisingly fitted well in Wano. She has some medical knowledge because she works with poison. Hector was training her in his spare time. He wants someone to guarantee that Hiyori''sbor went smoothly. Other countermeasures are Law, the Phoenix, Vegapunk, a series of maid robots many, many things. This is mostly unnecessary because he checked the future and saw everything would go well. He hates seeing the future like that. But making exceptions is part of life. Like massacring a civilian territory... He is also preparing a fun game for the people of this world... *Bam* "Hector!!" Yamato suddenly invades his office in her usual way "Yes?" Hector turns to her calmly "Oh! There you are!" She almost bashfully closes the door and stalks around him till she is behind him. She then sits behind him and hugs his torso. "What are you doing?" She looks over his shoulder easily because of the height difference. "Deciding about roads..." "Roads?" She asks confused while pulling him into her embrace, his head between her breasts. Yamato is a very affectionate person. And Hector presented to her the joys of cuddling and hugs. "Yes, I was thinking if I should, and which, roads I must erge and make it better." He says while holding her hand affectionally. "There''s really a need to think about it?" "Yes... Everything can beplicated when you think far enough. For example, what if I erge this road and one day it will be used by rebels." Hector exins "..." "Times of peace and times of war affect everything. In an ancient country, all the cities were walled and with their personal armies during warring states. The roads are kept somewhat hard, to defend against invaders, was prohibeted slums outside the walls. They don''t cut some forests that are natural defenses and many other examples. But cut some that could be used to hide an invader army." He continues "In times of peace, essibility is great... But during war can be a problem... Peace weakens us. Never let your guard down." "Ooooh. I understand now..." She nods at his words "That said... This world has people that can jump hundreds of meters... In the end, power is the best deterrent. Let''s expand some roads... Better now than in the future when people build homes close to it and then when it needed to expand, would need to destroy people''s homes." Hector talks aboutmon structural problems in his world. Some cities progressed too fast... The tight roads and basic sanitation wereplicated to reform because the city was ill-nned. "..." Yamato stares at Hector while he works around changing the map. She likes to watch him do that, she knows that is not her expertise to do these Jobs, so she admires this man very much. This man... Her man... Yes, after the engine was started, their romance drove forward smoothly. Hector didn''t try to change Yamato, only her perspectives... She is the same person, and acts the same, but it feels different. She didn''tpletely grow out of being "Oden, the Return" but it''s better. At least she presents herself as Yamato now. They also explored each other intimately many times, like high school lover discovering about what each other likes. Her feelings continue to grow... She watched him do things around Wano, help people, improve their lives, how people respect and look up to him, and much more. A strange feeling of pride growing on her chest. A weird thing to feel, on her mind, because it''s not her... It''s not her aplishments. And it''s not admiration, it''s pride. She feels pride and happiness in another person''s work and being. Onlyter did she discover she was in love. Like Saeko once said, "High exposure to Hector can cause that" And after a talk with the girls and figuring out her thoughts and feelings. Yamato didn''t hesitate... In her usual prideful and boastful way went to Hector and dered that she loved him. Like how previously she would dere she is Oden. "I''m d that I reached your heart... You also have a special ce in mine." Hector answered and kissed her. And that''s how things developed till now. "Hmmm" Yamato keeps a pensive expression. "A penny for your thoughts?" Hector asks while enjoying her hand going through his hair, his hand reaching for a cup of tea. "I was thinking... Hector! Let''s have a baby!!" Yamato shouts excitedly *Blergh* ''I will stop drinking tea, seriously...'' "What?" Hector gets off hisfortable position to look at her. "Hiyori is pregnant, right? It''s super cool... I want to try too!" She says like it''s enough "...having a kid is a huge responsibility." "I know, I''m not joking. But wouldn''t we have it anyway in the future? Why not now?" She puts a finger on her mouth while asking in confusion "...well... You still have a lot to grow..." Even to his ears, his excuse sounds weak. "But wouldn''t be a good thing to learn about being a woman?" She shots back Hector winces "Okay... Who told you to use my words against me?" "Saeko." She confesses easily "I knew it." "She told me that the best way to convince you of anything is using your own words, because you''re never wrong." "..." "You guys really want to double my sins?" Hector can only sigh He goes in his overthinker mode. He thinks a lot and eventually closes his eyes and sighs again. "Like how my grandpa would say: ''What is a fart to whom already shat himself?''" "Gross..." "Heh~ Yeah, and a half-sibling of the same age can be good too..." He convinces himself. The two half-siblings can keep each otherpany... A bigger family. He would need to teach some things to Yamato though, but Garp raised Luffy... So maybe she can too. And she will have help from everyone around her. Will connect Wano and the Beast Pirates more. What irony of destiny... Kaido and Oden''s grandchildren... will be siblings. He suddenly stands up and takes Yamato in a princess carry, making her squeal. "Okay, let''s go do some ''p p Get Pregnant'' love session." He teases making her blush. ... The final day of this trip is approaching. Hector is now ready to fulfill a promise... His duel with Mihawk. He, Saeko, and Mihawk are on a desert ind in the New World. "Ready for our swordsmanship duel?" Hector smiles "You look a little different..." Mihawkments while staring at him. "Oh~ You''re not Hawk Eyes for nothing. Indeed, I''m a little different today..." Hector smiles "Let''s say that I equalized the chances." "..." Saeko gives him a nce. Hector is probably on his weakest body. It''s simply a peak human body. Physically weaker than Captain America... "Now, let''s me prepare my weapon..." Hector makes a grab motion on the air and... grabs the air? His fingers are in a circle and he looks like he is holding a sword and pointing it at a Mihawk. But he is holding nothing. "Are you mocking me?" Mihawk narrows his eyes "A lion wouldn''t hunt a rabbit with all his have..." Hector gives to him simr words Mihawk gave to Zoro. "And can''t you see? My sword..." "?" Saeko and Mihawk look at him more attentively. It looks like he is really holding something there... Almost an invisible sword of some sort. "A lesson Saeko... Learned from Cultivation and Murim Worlds... A real swordsman doesn''t need a sword... Because of himself, everything and nothing... Can be a sword." Hector says and makes a sh motion with his "Nothingness sword". A mountain nearby is shed clean by him. "Excalibaaaa..." He jokes in a deadpan voice. ''It''s not because this body is weak that I can''t bring great inner strength... Don''t use your body as a medium of your inner strength, Hector. Enhance your body with your inner strength... Don''t skip steps. Don''t exteriorize, let it flow...'' He murmurs in his mind. Valuable lessons learned during the battle with Kaido. "Very Well..." Mihawk removes Yoru from his back "Let''s start then." Saeko jumps on Hector''s Homi cloud and moves out of the way, watching the battle from the sky. ...... "isn''t him an impressive guy?" Hectorments lightly while traveling back to Wano in his cloud. A satisfied smile on his face. "..." Saeko looks at him. A bloody wound in his cheek. "You said that, but... Aren''t you even more impressive?" She then looks down on the ocean. The ind where the two fought was split in two. Not only that... The sea was split in two! There''s a huge rift... An open wound on the sea that is not being filled by water. "Meh... Was an easy battle from the beginning... My Haki was much better than his." "How did you do that?" She asks about the cut on the sea "My haki is still lingering on it... It''s like how awakened powers can affect the environment permanently. Like how I created sky inds above Wano." He exins. "Try to be ''one with the world''... If you can understand what I''m saying." "..." She nods. More or less understanding what he said "It will be a scar on him..." Shements "Hahaha. Isn''t funny that now he has the same scar he made on Zoro?" Hectorughs He continues "And he improved on our fight... He is really talented. As expected..." Hectorments while touching his wound "Human potential is really impressive. Makes me proud...Haha." .... Vegapunk walks together with Hector in a Hidden Location. "I appreciate that you decided to be my ally..." Hector says with a good-naturedly smile "And what other choice do I have? You destroyed the Government!" Vegapunks huffs "Don''t be like that... They''re evil." "You''re evil too." "A necessary evil." Hector retorts "Now, let''s go... You''re one of the feel that knows about this location. Remember your role..." "Yeah, yeah... Give the map and clues only to someone who deserves it and has at least one Road Poneglyph. Don''t Forget your part of the deal..." Vegapunk says "Rx, when I go back we will start to change the world for the better." Hector nods and the two shake hands. Hector opens a portal to go away and Vegapunk gives onest look at the ce. A ridiculous huge hall... A throne room. The aesthetic screams evil overlord. But more than that is an Arena. On the two sides, there running water and torches on fire. It''s the ce to test the ones that want to go for the One Piece. Unknowingly, Hector ended up taking care of most of the obstacles to Laugh Tale. And that is not fun at all... ...Then he the created obstacles. "The world''s most borated ''Treasure Hunting Game''." In Vegapunk words He is now in one of the key locations where Hector put a Road Poneglyph. So to find the One Piece they still need to go through this ce. ''The challenges, enemies, puzzles, and structure of the ce are already bad enough but... that thing'' Vegapunk looks to the end of the room. It''s possible to see a dais where the throneys, and many types of weapons stabbed on the ground around it. In the wall behind it is possible to see semi-transparent curtains and the outline of a huge cube behind it. The prize... The Road Poneglyph. The problem is the thing seated on the throne... Even Vegapunk shudders in fear and awe at that thing and what it represents. Standing at 5 meters tall, a figure sits on the throne leisurely with its eyes closed. Using royal-like ck robes with the chest open. His legs are crossed and his cheek is supported by a hand. In his chest a tattoo... PX-666 In short, it''s a Pacifista. A seraphim model... But is much more than that. First, it''s a clone of Hector himself. And second... ''It''s the Ultimate Lifeform...'' Vegapunk thinks It''s a culmination of all races in this world. Perfected... It has the brown skin, white and long hair, and dark wings of the Lunarians. The four horns adorning his head like a crown, show the traces of the Oni tribe of Kaido and Yamato. The lines on his neck and ribs expose his gills, his fishman heritage. And only Hector knows how many special abilities it has. Maybe if the mouth is open will be revealed a row of sharp teeth that can regenerate easily, maybe it has poison like an Octopus... From the Baneers, Giant, and Tontattas you can only guess that their strength and stamina are running through those powerful muscles. In his forehead, a vertical slit hides his third eye. Other heritages are not that obvious, but they are there. Overall, his appearance remembers Hector of a mix between Sephiroth and Rou(Re:Monster). And obviously... It''s not even his final form yet. He has a second phase.. Maybe even a third one if the enemy is a redhead... Maybe even more. Vegapunk sighs looking at perfection given form. "And to think that the original is even stronger... How many Devil Fruits powers did he give to that thing? I hope he was careful, that can destroy the world." He sighs before going away. Leaving "Seraphim Model: Demon King Sephiroth" alone in his throne room waiting for his challengers. Obviously, Hector is careful. A ridiculous amount of countermeasures were put in ce. And all that is to be summarized in two guidelines... Protect this room and protect his family. Only Hiyori and Yamato have authority over Seraphim Sephiroth in this world. And even they can''tmand him to do certain things. And is not like he is invincible either... If not would not be a game. Hector made it possible to beat him in some ways beyond being stronger than him. Like there''s no limit to the number of people that can participate in the "raid". You don''t need to destroy him to win. There''s a Health Bar on his mind, after he takes that much damage he will concede. He can''t leave the room, so you can try as many times as you want, if you''re not killed by him. You can learn his patterns and grow strong fighting him. He is the perfect final boss... From a Souls game. ..... Final day in the One Piece world The day to say goodbye finally arrived. His close friends are present to see Hector''s group off. The groups are not the same that arrived. They grew in strength, character, and even in number. There are two additions to the team... Yes, two. Beyond the summon of Rover, Hector also took the opportunity to summon another character. The Customizable Flora Colossus. The idea came when he saw the giant tree in Elbaf. In this world, there''s a special tree called Treasure Tree Adam. The prized wood that is as resistant as a metal and of great quality. The "customizable" part of the card didn''t allow Hector to go for esoteric types of trees... So he relented and summoned his Groot already. He also needs an example to make a Guardian in Wano with Aramaki''s Forest powers... And he can always improve his Groot. The other addition is already a card... Baby Five. But this is a story to another time. "I will miss you all." Hector gives a hug to Yamato and Hiyori. His two women, are pregnant with his child. The expected reluctance assaults him. ''What if I force the development of the kids? I can be here... I only need to extend my stay a little...'' "Stop thinking. Just go. I will be waiting for you." Hiyori puts a hand on his cheek "..." "Just promise that you wille back to me." Hiyori says "Absolutely." "Don''t worry, Hector. We gonna raise them good enough to make you proud!" Yamato says with a hand on her lower belly. "That''s not what I''m worried about..." He sighs "The time is getting scarce..." He kneels to give a kiss on each of his women''s bellies. Trying to pass some positive energy to his future children. ''Children... My life is too crazy.'' He shakes his head before standing up "Remember... Don''t go around teaching them weird things of obedience to the shogunate, but is okay to teach about the values of this country and his roots.'' He points to the people on the back. Denjiro and the others "You guys are not allowed toy a hand on my children, only the mothers. If they do something wrong exin why it''s wrong, and don''t do it in public to humiliate them... Unless the things they did were really bad. Make them apologize... Not much physical punishment, but don''t go soft on them too. If they are boys you can be a little more harsh on them, if they are girls don''t even think about it... Keep them away from bad examples, wait! All of you guys are bad examples! Don''t let them leave my territory, I wille back before they grow too much. If they asked about me say that I''m far away doing important work, or that I went to buy milk. Tell them that I will reward them if they behave when I was not around. If that little shit Momonosuke do something lewd with Yamato I''m castrating him and continuing the bloodline by myself and..." And he goes on and on and on and on and on. "All right, husband. We understand." Hiyori stops them while giggling at his overprotectiveness. Yamato''s head is fuming from the amount of information. "...Okay. If you have any problem, go order the Guardians or go to myb. There, an A.I. can answer a lot of your questions, don''t tell Vegapunk though, and use the things on the vault whatever you want, no need to be cheap. Run away if you need it." He instructs He hesitates, his voice tight "And... And... If they ask about me... Just say that I love them more than anything, even though we never met..." "..." They hug him forfort, but Hector doesn''t cry. He has no right to it now. He will own his choices. 5...4... "Don''t apologize on my behalf, I will do it personally..." "I understand... Go do what you need to do. I know it''s important." Hiyori consoles him 3...2... "Yeah... Tomorrow I have school." He smiles, joking to lighten the mood ...1 [End of the Travel] ..... Marvel Universe Hector sighs while walking around his room. That feeling when you see your home after a long trip settling on him. He already returned his people to their respective homes. "*Huff* Where did this mental tirednesse from?" He sighs on a chair taking on these feelings "Ugh... I remember that I was a little like that aftering back from Hero Academia too..." He is feeling like shit. But he can''t allow himself to be depressive now... He needs to live properly. "... I will go see Shego." He makes his choice of who sees first and stands up immediately. Teleporting away he finds her... He missed her. She is in her residence doing some light training, and shadowboxing in her home gym wearing a green crop top and ck biker shorts that do wonders for her green booty. His mood improved by only seeing her. He admires her for a little, her speakers sting music loudly while she exercises. She appears to be humming under he breath too. Hector sneaks behind her and catches her calf while she is doing a spinning kick. "!!! Motherfucker!! Do you want to kill me??" She shouts in fright "Hello to you too, Shego..." He smiles "Did you give up on your tri- Oh! I forgot that is like instantaneous..." She realizes. Beyond giving her his farewell, reuniting his group, giving his little speech, and bringing everyone back not even half an hour passed to Shego. "I missed you..." He says with his small smile "Hmpf. Sounds like a your problem." She replies with a cocky smirk "To me, you didn''t even leave." "..." Her words can''t break his good mood and goes for a tight hug. He hugs her around her waist, raising her in the air. His face was on her taut stomach. He adjust the position and she was raised in the air while he hugs her under her ass and she spins her around. "Let me go! I''m sweaty!!" She protests "To you, it was an instant... To me was 3 months. So I need to replenish my Shego Reserves." He ignores her protests and continues to hug her by the butt. "Hmpf. Didn''t you drown your sorrows in some woman''s bosom?" She asks while looking down on him "..." Hector turns his head up to look at her, his chin on her navel "We need to talk about it...I decided to not sleep around and only allow myself to get close to girls that I see a sort of future." He says seriously "...that''s good." She says. There aren''t a lot of girls in this world that can ept this type of rtionship. And in other worlds, she doesn''t care. Out of sight, out of mind... And this doesn''t even steal her time with him. "I''ve officialized things with Cortana and Saeko." "Oh... Good for you." "Said that... I got married." Hector reveals "...WHAT?" She suddenly shouts, her voice showing her shock. "And had a child..." "..." This time she is so shocked that she is mute, her mouth can''t even close "Two of them..." Hector practically winces saying that "HECTOR!?!" .... A.N.: Ahoy. That''s it. That''s my One Piece arc. I hope you all like it. Heck, counting the words now, I can see that is bigger than many fanfics out there. It was a good journey of growth in many ways again, full of parallels with the MHA arc, but in a more mature way. In homage a Oda sensei the god of foreshadowing, I made my one. Many chapters ago Shego once told Helena something like "If I''m not careful some soft-eyed nurturing woman will make him fall from her" Well... Hiyori is her. Even her eye design is a little droopy to show her gentleness. There''s no way #EvansGenius, semi-god of the foreshadow. I have many things to say but I will not say them now because I''m tired... I will, maybe this week, post an extra chapter. Maybe about powers. Maybe a semi-canon story of Momonosuke or the Strawhats arriving in Wano and seeing the changes made by Hector? And his toddlers... Which one you like more? Maybe the lemons with Hiyori and Yamato too? And some back of the stage scenes taht are cut off because of the limit... Yes, I cut things. One Piece is HUGE. With the extra, I will post an important note... Till next time, stay good. Bye. Chapter 76: Dawn Of Super Heroes Chapter 76: Dawn Of Super Heroes Disimer: I own nothing. This story has no interest in offending any party. Having the sole objective of only entertaining the readers. Enjoy~ ..... "You know, I guess one person can make a difference. Nuff said" -Stan Lee, Spider-Man 3 ..... Recap: As promised, let me make aption of everything did and acquired in the One Piece world. - All Devil Fruits shown in the past and future - Technology of the MADs. Clones, Multibody - Character development in not seeing people as fictional characters. - epting that he needs to trail the thin line ebtween good and evil. -Having fun and getting happy - Now he can separate a power in smaller ones and even create a Power Orb - Artificially be capable of creating physiologies with the enhancements of the serums. - Dauntless with Soru Soru no mi is OP. - Much better in magic - Cortana and Saeko in the harem. Hiyori and Yamato too. - Two kids - Deadbeat father, now work hard to create a good legacy That''s it, I think. Now stay with this Christmas gift. Enjoy~ ..... ..... Helena P.O.V. "Helena,e and give this guy an earful too!" It''s the first thing Shego says to me as I walk down the stairs to Hector''s living room. Yesterday he went to his convenient 3-month-in-1-second trip to another universe. In the living room, there are the expected initial members of this ever-growing group(How many are there now?) plus Cassandra and the pets... And is that a tree? That alien ck dog is new too. "What he did do this time that not even your chaotic brain can''t forgi-??" I start saying before being pulled in a hug by Hector himself "Long time no see..." He says while pressing me against his chest "..." "Missed you, Helena." He smiles affectionately at me after pulling me away and giving me a long look at my face, even putting some strands of hair behind my ear. "...okay. Sorry that I can''t say the same." Heughs a very carefreeugh to my quip before going to sit on his chair. "By the way this is Groot and that one is Rover." Hector points to the Tree Man and the dog "I am Groot." "Yeah... Hector just told me that. I''m Helena." I say strangely "Don''t mind him, he can only say those words..." "I am Groot." He repeats, but this time with a nod "See? With time you can understand what he says." Hector adds "I am Groot." Okay, I think I''m catching a little... "Don''t go changing the subject!" Shego still impatiently stamping her foot on the floor. "Shego, let it rest... It''s done." Hector sighs "Will not stop me from tearing you off to make me that you will never repeat it again." She argues "Will not happen ag-..." He starts saying but shuts his mouth for some reason. "Okay... What''s going on here?" "This guy had a child!!!" Shego points at Hector "Whaaat??" I turn to him, waiting for him to deny it, but he just looks to his front sheepishly "Hector?!!?" "That was exactly my reaction!" Shego points at me I''m in shock "Wha- Like, who- How? Why? What?!!?" He sighs again "I think that was the normal reaction..." Then he chuckles "So I''m not the weird one." "Don''tugh! Do you know what makes it worse?" Shego shouts at him and turns to me "It''s two! Two children with two different women!" "..." That got out of hand quickly. This guy is a father already? I mean... I think he will be a good one... In ten years! He is 16!! "But seriously, this is really out of character... Can you exin this to us?" I say, diplomatically, I can give him the benefit of the doubt "Yeah, Hector. Defend yourself." Shego adds while crossing her arms in a bossy attitude. He sighs again "I already did... Shego is being a drama queen." "..." Well, this I believe. "Basically... I ended up liking to be in that world more than I expected, even interfered more than expected. So, I was really regretful in leaving it forever..." "Hm? Can''t you go back?" I ask I do not know exactly how his powers work "I can go to an exactly simr universe, but not the same... Infinite paralels universe. And it''s like... Even if is the same, it''s not the same people you know, Right?" "I can understand it..." I agree with him "Continuing, the marriage and kid thing was presented to me by a local woman... She was not happy with the fact that I would disappear from her life forever..." "Manwhore..." Shego adds, making Hector''s lips twitch "Anyway..." Hector continues to exin his train of thought in cementing that world as a "real port" to him. Apparently, he hesitated a lot on the child part, but eventually relented when he noticed that would be for the best of... his wife(weird saying that). She would havepany in his years of absence. She agreed too. Well, it''s bad... But I don''t know how the... wife thinks. Is this worse than her simply being single and waiting for him? Afraid of ending up loving another man? Anyone has their own weird way of thinking. Shego here is an example. "So you can''t go back now?" I ask "Left your children fatherless?" I raise an eyebrow at him and damn... Hector is very good at hiding his emotions. His poker face is wless, but he can''t hide the wince. He must been feeling a lot of guilt. "Right now? No... But I will work on a safe way to get there. I think I can go back between one and two years..." He says "Hm... So the child would be 18 months as their oldest... Not that bad." I say to make him feel better "But you''re scum." I add because he can''t feel too good either "Argh... I know, but is more from our perspective. People there are strange in this aspect... A backward world 97% water. Only inds and no continents... it bes normal for fathers to stay a lot of time away from their hometown and children. Ask Cassandra!" Hector defends himself "...yes. Weirdos." She nods and confirms his words while rubbing the alien dog''s fur. "So it''s culturally epted, huh?" I''m starting to get the full picture here. He was infected by their customs... It happens I guess. A bunch of aliens took a lot of human customs while living with us in my former universe. "Are you really epting his bullshit? This is about you, Hector! So what now? Are you gonna spread your seed across the Omniverse??" Shego interrupts "..." His face is weird "I can''t guarantee that I will don''t do it..." He says slowly "..." "It''s not my intention, okay? But I will live for a looong time! I have time and I have options, thanks to my powers, so the things I could do make a long list." He argues "..." "I decided to stop living so much in the future with my overthinker mind and take the chances that life gives me. My life sometimes looks so banal... Surrounded by people that I saw from other fictional universes... It''s wrong of me to try to create something more ''real''? To ground me to reality?" He asks genuinely in exasperation "..." I have no idea. "I have no fucking idea." Shego says my thoughts. That''s the guy who can create money, and clone women... What can he not have? Maybe he wants something out of his control... Weird, but I can''t judge without being in his shoes. "Are you bringing them here?" I ask "... I don''t know. That''s why I want time. To think how I will do this." He answers with a sigh "I will conveniently have time to figure out who I am... With a positive influence and motivation now." "..." I think I''m getting the gist of it. Yeah, with the exception of him being an absent Father for the first two years. It has no other downsides. "Fine, fine..." Shego says "You did it, now there''s no backsies. You can only own up now and do your best in the future." She says, suddenly giving good advice "Agreed..." "Now, the important question... These women... Are they redheads?" Shego asks while staring at his soul Seriously? This is what is important to you?? "Pfft. No. Wrong this time." He answers immediately and in a rxed way "Hmm" She narrows her eyes "Are they Asian then?" "..." Now he pauses in shock. He puts a hand on his chin and looks gersbasted "Damn... I coincidentally went to the one Asian ind there..." He looks impressed for some reason. "I knew it! You fetishist bastard!" Shego uses "It was a coincidence. I didn''t even think about that!" He argues Shego cantch on to the most useless things. I can only shake my head at their antics. Well, better to argue about something this silly than something serious. "Oops, Look''s what we have here... Duty calls." Hector suddenly looks away and in a fast movement he is standing on his Eidolon''s suit "Hero''s Time!" He disappears "..." "...and he can use this excuse all the time." Shego huffs True, he probably is not lying. The world needs Eidolon 24/7. "So this is his new pet? Good boy~" Shego turns to Rover, who is on Cassandra''sp, and pats his head. Surprisingly she likes animals. She likes them more than humans... "And he let the dog with the Chinese girl? Ironic..." Aaaand this is Shego... If she is not offending anyone Every 5 minutes something is wrong with her. Not surprising. What surprises me is Cassandra, in a rare expressive moment, giving her the middle finger. She normally only deadpans and doesn''t care about almost anything, this trip apparently opened up her a bit. "Oh!" Shego puts her hand over her chest exaggeratedly "You... Fliping me off... *Sniff*" She makes a show of removing a tear from her eye "I''m so proud of you... They grow so fast." "..." I really can''t let Shego influence Cassandra too much. ... Third Person P.O.V. "Like... What is your n again?" Eidolon tilts his head to the side in confusion. He is standing on a certain fallen viin, but... Sometimes Hector forgot the long list of C-rank viins with ridiculous powers created by sleep-deprived, cigarette-addicted writers just to fill issues in Marvel. "Like... You''re a wall... No power-shaming and all but... You''re literally a brick wall." Eidolon asks a little weirded out. "I''m not a wall... I''m the Wall! The wall Spider-man can''t crawl!" Joshua Waldemeyer, the viin in question shouts in a typical viin introduction in the 80''s " ''The wall Spider-man can''t crawl''... This is weirdly cool andme at the same time." Eidolon deadpans "So you''re from Spider''s Rogue gallery? The guy really has a big collection... Anyway, bad timing... The Raft was just built. You''re going to a special prison to metas." "No! It''s all that Web-head fault!!" The Wall shouts in indignation "How so?" Eidolon engages with him "While he was jumping around fighting some freakies, an explosion engulfed me together with a wall! The bricks fused with me! And now I''m this... this... Thing!" He exins his backstory still in his 80''s style "The Thing is the other rock dude..." Eidolon quips "But I understand from where you''reing from. But you can''t me Spider-man for this... You''re lucky that you''re not dead." ''But seriously? Bricks fell on him and he became a wall? What drugs are the writers using? I need to ban it...'' Eidolon thinks Now a dilemma forms in his mind. He can help this dude by taking away this... [Brick Wall Physiology], but this would out his capabilities to the world. "..." The police finally arrive while Eidolon is thinking "You know? It was this or being a red paint on the concrete." The hero addresses the Wall while he is being directed to the special car "And powers acquired in such unstable way probably will wear off, have faith." While saying this he was thinking of investigating the criminal backstory of the guy and maybe making a stealth visit to take away his power. Hector apanied the Raft''s construction closely, he knows it like Batman knows Arkham. He doesn''t n to allow it to be a cesspool of evil where the viins can only remain viins. ''In Old Man Logan, theic, the viins outnumber the heroes greatly and they ganged up on them, causing the fall of the hero Society and Society in general. The world bes Madmax...'' He thinks While watching the police taking the C-rank viin away he looks at the sky and sighs "It''s here... The Dawn of Meta Society..." More and more people with powers will appear, aliens will not be hidden from the world, secret societies will grow bold and act openly, and conflicts will inevitably increase. "The tutorial is over..." ... In another part of the city, Spider-man swings away after capturing another C-rank viin Stilt-man is a guy that has long robotic legs and... Well, that''s it. "*Huff* Where did those peoplee from? There''s some sales of 50% off viin costumes and weird powers online?" Spider-man asks himself afternding on the parapet of a roof "Bored? Or are you missing the Green Goblin?" He hears a voice behind him, turning around fast to see Eidolon slowlynd beside him "Eidolon... Uh, well no. Sayin'' like this sounds bad that I''mining..." Spider-man scratches the back of his head. Eidolon chuckles "It''s okay, I can understand your feelings... Like, if they have such crappy costumes, weird powers, and nonsense motivations... It''s better that they don''t even go outside ying as a viin, right? Just giving us extra work..." "Yeah! Exactly that! You summarized it pretty well..." The web-slinger nods "Let''s be grateful that is not a World-ending Crisis every day." "I can live without a World-ending Crisis..." Spider-man agrees easily The two fall in afortable silence while the two heroes watch the city below them. But Eidolon remembers a certain topic that he wants to make Peter aware of. "So... How is going with Gwen?" He startsying the groundwork "What?! Ah yes, you know..." Spider-man was surprised at first before his brain caught up "Well, pretty normal I guess." "Did you two do ''it''?" The white-haired hero asks with his voice full of innuendo Spider-man splutters hearing that "Wha- That... That''s personal!" He answers a little affronted Eidolon raises his hand in surrender to cate the guy "Your reaction is enough of an answer... But I have a serious motive to breach this sensitive and intimate topic. Sorry." He finally decides to talk seriously "...?" "Did you use the ''pocketb'' that I gave you to study samples of your own body?" Eidolon asks "er... No." Eidolon sighs, he is a little disappointed but not surprised. He doesn''t know if is some vestige of a "writer influence" dumbing people down. Like, why didn''t Tony Stark give himself the Super Soldier Serum? Or if the people here don''t have his sense of urgency in growing stronger because they don''t know the dangers out there. But these guys really don''t do everything to tap into their potential. Even Thanos dissected his own mother to better understand his deviant physiology and consequently, he made enhancements to himselfter. "Spider, that''s why I gave it to you in the first ce... You need to know yourself better. What if your powers changed something about you and you''re allergic to something fairlymon now... And it can be used against you." He instructs "Doesn''t spiders get ''drunk'' on caffeine? You need to understand how far those changes affect you... Not only you, but it can also affect the people around you." "...I see." Spider-man nods seriously "I haven''t thought about that. Beyond someck of control when I just got my powers, it only had good sides... Maybe there''s some hidden downside too." "Yes... By the way... Radioactive spider, right?" Eidolon gives him a sidence. Almost reaching where he really wants to arrive "...yes?" "So... Are you sure that you aren''t a little radioactive yourself? Like blood, saliva... sperm." "Dude! No..." He denies easily "But seeing Eidolon''s t look he remembers that he truly doesn''t know "I mean... I don''t know. I hope not." "Don''t ''hope''... Check it. You could give cancer to your partner... It happens." Eidolon says, shocking the web-slinger That''s what he wanted to talk about. In a certain universe, Spider-man body is a little more radioactive than others and he slowly kills Mary Jane with his... radioactive sperm. Hector''s universe appears to be a mix of various media... MCU, X-Men Evolution, Movies from Fox,ics, Ultimate Universe... Who knows what is mixed on this strange te that is this Marvel Universe? For all he knows, Wanda and Pietro are ying bama and the Pym is ying 40''s household with his wife, Deadpool will go even crazier and try to kill everyone tomorrow and many other crazy things. Some things are ridiculous, but it can be true here. "..." Spider-man is still shell-shocked by the implications "I... I..." "Okay, okay... Calm down, nothing happened yet. Go make the tests... If there''s no problem, great! If there''s one we have time to solve it." "Yes, yes. I will do it!" Now with this awkward talk of "No creampie, use a leadced rubber" out of the way Eidolon decides to joke a little to make the guy rx. "Now, this is a good opportunity for you..." He smiles conspiratorily "Opportunity?" Spider-man asks confused "Yes... Listen to me, you can go to your girlfriend and say that there''s a serious problem and you need a... ''helping hand''. For your guy''s future. For Science!" Eidolon hooks his arms around the red-and-blue hero''s shoulders If he used X-ray vision, he would see the blush on Peter''s face. Spider-man literally jumps off the roof in embarrassment and web slings away. "Haha. Why is so fun to mess with the guy?" .... There''s despair in the air. A ne has been hijacked. A tense situation that is still fresh on the mind of the world after the 9/11 some years ago. But the situation is different this time. The one who hijacked the ne is not a terrorist or a viin, it''s the ne''s own co-pilot. *Bam* *Bam* Bangs echo through the ne like the tick of a clock, increasing the tension. Murmurs and cries join the sound of the pilot trying to break into the cockpit creating a cacophony of terror. "Open it!!" The Pilot shouts while trying to catch a breath after hitting the door with a hammer. Unfortunately, as an irony of destiny, the door of the cockpit after the events of the 9/11 had been reinforced as a preemptive measure. "We can talk about this though!! Don''t do this!!" The pilot shouts, begging the co-pilot. The intention of the criminal bes clear after some time... He is not doing it for money or any benefit. The nose of the ne is slightly inclined downwards... He wants to crash the ne. A suicide... But he is not happy about going alone. "C''mon!!!! You don''t want to do this!!" He continues to lead "There are kids here, GODDAMMIT!" But the co-pilot remains unresponsive inside the cockpit. Even the call from themand tower is ignored. "Oh god..." "Please..." "This is not happening." People sob in fear, children cry feeling the situation, some look powerless to the ceiling, some are sending messages to their families... "I don''t want to die..." "Please..." "Anyone... Just... Argh..." The ray of hopees from a passenger who was lifeless looking outside the widow... Not a ray of hope per se, more like a ck Blur... "It''s Eidolon!!" The guy doesn''t even think before shouting animatedly despite the situation. And just like that, despair and fear are pushed away by relief and hope. The dire situation is forgotten while people try to look outside to catch a glimpse of the hero. To confirm that he is really here. Maybe that''s why he always announces himself... But even better than hearing the "I am here" phrase, it''s hearing the cockpit door unlocking and Eidolon calmly walking out of it. With a nod and a "thank god" from the pilot, Eidolon lets the man walk past him to the cockpit while he turns to the now happy passengers. "Have no fear... Whyyy...?" Eidolon points to a kid standing on her mother''sp while looking at him in awe. "Because you''re here!" The kid answers brightly with augh "You''re goddam right!" Eidolon confirms "Sorry,nguage..." His rxed and joking attitude infects everyone. People saggy in relief, hugging each other, pping and cheering, saying that love him etc. Eidolon goes back to the cockpit, seeing the pilotmunicating with the control tower. The co-pilot remains tied to his chair by some ck bindings, unconscious. He probably has some mental illness and is depressed. Eidolon gives him a disgusted look before turning to the pilot. It''s not excusable, but he understands the guy needs help... He probably hates himself as much as everyone else on this ne hates him. "So..." Eidolon starts "He damaged the controls. I can only stabilize a little... An emergencynding is necessary." The pilot reports Eidolon nods "Thending strip of the destination of this ne is free for the next minutes?" Eidolon asks the control tower. "Eh... Yes? But there''s a ne scheduled tond in 14 minutes." The control tower answers through thems "Hm... Okay. I will personally put the ne in a free hangar. Prepare a bus to take the passengers." He deres. After a positive response, he goes back to the passengers. "People... I have bad News and Good News." Eidolon says and some people tense "Okay, no bad news... I''m gonna take the ne to the airport so... The good news is that you guys are early more than one hour." Eidolon jokes to nervousughs "Anything goes man. Just want to touch the ground." "I''m never flying a ne again..." "I think my legs gave out." Seeing that they can joke now, Eidolon chuckles before sinking to the ground. In the next second, the passengers can see darkness enveloping the windows. Would be ominous if they don''t know that is Eidolon''s work. But he is here and they know that they will arrive home safely, with a good story to tell and remember. .... Later at night, Eidolon is bncing on one foot on top of the Eiffel Tower. His En covers the whole city of Paris and can go even further. That''s a ridiculous range. The biggest radius of a En in the HxH world is Pitou with 2km. And Hector can go even further. Hector can cover whole cities with his aura, feeling everything like he is touching it with his skin. An excellent power for a hero, but... "Disgusting...Ugh." He trembles. Feeling like you''re touching everything can be unpleasant for obvious reasons "That''s a lot of rats... And people having sex. The French are really horny, huh?" He says to himself He stays where he is, without moving, but helping some people from a distance. Practicing with his powers and senses. "You are really attracting attention..." Suddenly he hears a voice at his side. Surprising even him that someone can sneak up so close without being noticed "Ancient One..." He nods at the old man. "Trying to fish something?" The Old man asks while standing on the air He is referring to the fact Eidolon is like a beacon of vitality at the moment. Would not be estrange for some demon, sorcerer, or monster to appear to try to devour him or something else. "Hm... Not really. Would make things easy if they''re that stupid." He shakes his head "I''m getting used to feeling the surrounds without being overwhelmed." He says and instantly shuts down his aura. He used En a lot in Wano, that''s how he caught the CP-0 hidden there and kept tabs on everything. A very useful power to a guy protecting a "small" territory. "Oh~ Good job in controlling your presence. I can barely feel you." Ancient One Strokes his goatee impressed. He also gives Eidolon a look and a small smile for some reason, something that the ck-d hero didn''t see. '' ''Barely'', huh? Old monster'' '' Eidolon thinks "Thanks. I was practicing on it. To not let things leak, you know? I''m pretty confident people will have a hard time reading my existence and future now." If he meets David Alleyne (Prodigy) and Danielle Moonstar (Mirage) again, he bets that their powers won''t be capable of scrutinizing his mind(conscious) like before. "I see, very good. I knew that you have the talent." The old sorcerer nods "...You knew about my soul, right?" Eidolon sidences him "That''s why you said ''As expected'' when I showed talent to magic." He is talking about the fact his soul appears to be much stronger, refined, and resilient than others. "Yes." The Ancient One shrugs, talking exactly like Hector. And without further boration, he disappears. "...I''m gonna p that bald head one day." "Maybe." *Pah* The Ancient One reappears behind Eidolon and ps the back of his head. Still using one-word answers exactly like him. "..." Eidolon runs a hand through the back of his head, but when he turns around the Ancient One already disappeared again "Fucking old people have no filters..." He grumbles while gritting his teeth. He swears to himself to study magic harder to get back on the guy. ..... In his Space Station, Hector casually makes his periodic check-ups on his projects and world affairs. He is in his standard civilian form but using his Eidolon suit because isfortable. "So the Russians are ''secretly'' assigning their team, huh? I remember some of them..." hements while checking the line-up of Russian equivalents of Avengers. Like always, he hacks his brain into remembering their powers, backstories, and storylines that they will be involved in. "I think that bear guy is a mutant..." He says while tapping on his holo-keyboard He also keeps tabs on the inte, checking popr opinions on his, and on his fellow heroes, actions, rumors, silly discursions about power scaling, and even some people asking for help in many ways. "Nigerian prince wants to give me money? If was a Wankandan prince, I would''ve believed in it..." He says sarcastically "Senate talks a lot about me and the metas but decides nothing... Typical..." Finally, a voice interrupts him "So you just stay here sitting on your ass while navigating on the inte... I thought the hero work would be more mourous." A head pops off his torso. A young girl head, with dark skin and long ck hair. "I''m working Nemesis." Hector answers with a sigh Then he tries to press her inside again. Nemesis is a recently summoned Character by Hector. She has Dark Matter physiology and is nned to be the "A.I." of Hector''s future Hellbat Armor Symbiotic armor. Or Hell-Nemesis armor, like is called now. He summoned her now to raise up the rtionship loyalty to 10 before he can really need the armor. She pops off his body again. "C''mon~ Don''t you have anything more... fun~ in mind to do now?" She says flirtatiously while removing herselfpletely from him. In her adult form, which is suspiciously simr to Shego''s body(Hector notices), she straddles him while hugging his neck and blowing on his ear "..." Hector remains unfazed by her hoe tactics "If you didn''t showed me your loli body first..." He says tly while staring at the screen ahead without giving her an ounce of attention "Mou~ I don''t have a definitive form. I can be how whatever you want~" She continues. To illustrate that she makes her breasts bigger. Her short ck dress climbs up because it can''t fit her body anymore. Her chocte thick butt presses on his crotch and his face is between the two mountains of softness on her chest. "..." He remains unfazed. "Go back inside, Nemesis." This reminds him a little of his early days with Shego. But Nemesis is even worse than Shego. She is a maniptive, sadistic, and mischievous girl. He will never give her the satisfaction of a reaction. If things happen, and probably eventually will happen, will be on his terms. She pouts adorably seeing him being so cold to her. "Don''t bother our Master, Nemesis," Cortana speaks a little harshly to the new girl. ''Is she a little jealous?'' Hector muses on his mind ''Is she jealous that she shares my body with her now? Women are soplicated...'' "I was just ying a little, Cortana-senpai~ Making him rx, you know? Someone needs to be the fun one." Nemesis gives the wrist device on Hector''s arm a smug smile Cortana: (_ ) "You just arrived and already want to sit by the window?" Hector asks in a non-nonsense tone "Go back inside... Now." He says a little more coldly Nemesis: ( ) "*Huff* Fine!" Cortana: ''Maybe I will need to apply what I learned on those Bratty Corrections doujins on her...'' Hector thinks half joking and half serious before going back to work. Hector continues his work in peace, only with the asionalments of his two freeloaders. He is almost calling the night to go study magic after checking for onest time his projects. "Master... Check this..." Cortana attracts his attention to some viral videos He looks " ''Diary 30: Eidolon ising to school''?" He reads it with a frown, a tickle on the back of his mind trying to bring a memory to the surface. He reads the second video " ''Diary 31: Humiliation''?... !! Oh! Oh Hell naw!" He stands up instantly "Master?" "No, no, no, no..." He paces around before going back to research the boy''s school "It''s another one of the canon events! Like with Harambe..." "What are you doing?" Cortana asks confused "Avoiding the Dark Timeline." He answers with determination ..... The next day It''s possible to see a car stopped in front of a school. A boy hesitantly gets off it, keeping his head down all the way while he walks his path. He can hear some snickers around him. At the moment, with his mood, anyugh that he hears he will think is directed at him. He speeds his steps, just wanting to get over the day. Till the sounds around him change. Gone are the buzz of the crowd and some gasps are the only thing cutting the silence. The boy finds it weird and finally takes his eyes off his shoes to look around, only to see people looking above, consequently making him follow their line of sight only to his vision be filled with a ck figure that drops off slowly very close to him. "Sorry for the dy... But Eidolon really came to school." The hero says while putting an arm over the student''s shoulders, and naturally starts walking with him to the school. ... Mary Jane P.O.V. Okay, is Hector avoiding me? I didn''t want to think about it, but we really didn''t talk about the night of Harry''s party. We are back on being only friends? That''s it? Everything that happened that night amounted to nothing? I turn to see him in ss... Look at him staring out of the window like he doesn''t give a fuck. Just because he is hot as fuck he thinks he can do anything, right? Jerk. He looked back! What a heck! Why did I avoid eye contact? I will turn again and stare at his soul! And I do just that! "..." Me and I stay in a stare contest for an unknown amount of time. Did that guy doesn''t need to blink?? Look at him smirking... Bastard... With his super white teeth and sharp jaw. Seriously? Am I the only one seeing that he is super hot?? It''s like there''s a spell in everyone to not notice it. Only Liz noticed it too after getting close. And that slut start annoying him. Apparently, our stare contest was destined to end in my defeat because I was the one looking to the back, and the teacher smacked my head with his papers. Seeing him chuckle made me notice that he predicted that. I''m saying, that guy has a bad personality... ..... See? Bad personality... I approach him talking with Peter, Ned, and Gwen by the lockers. And by the way, he is smirking, he is making fun of Peter in some way. I arrive at his side and greet them "Hey, guys. What is so funny?" I ask with a smile, touching Hector''s side with my shoulder. Now that I know him better, I can see him tensing a little. Seriously, what''s going on? "Nothing. Just Peter having zero confidence in himself and fanboying over Richards and Stark." Hector answers casually I can imagine that. We continue to talk for a little while, the other three talking about internships... Gwen and her shaky time on Oscorp, with all that Green Goblin thing. Apparently, the group that she is part of remains unaffected for now. But nothing is certain. Ned and his recent internship and Peter trying for Stark and Baxter, hence the initial conversation. Peter, Ned, and Gwen say goodbye to us and we are finally alone. "Wanna a ride home?" He asks casually "Yes, Thank you." Finally! Not running away anymore, huh? This time he came on his car, normally he uses his bike, so I can stare at his profile while he drives in silence. Is his skin even better now? Seriously, I will ask about his skincare routine. And if he says "water and soap" again I will rage. He eventually stops on an empty street, a little far away from my home, and turns to me. "Well... We need to talk." He says "Really?" I say sarcastically. "..." He gives me a deadpan stare as answer Okay, calm down MJ. He is not your boyfriend yet. "..." "..." Hector looks at me and I look at him. "Well..." I nudge "...I sincerely don''t know how to start." He admits with a sigh "I mean... What are we even?" "...good question." He turns again to look at the front, looking away from me "Let''s start with the end then... I think it''s for the better that we not see each other." He finally says. "..." Okay... That hurt more than I expected "W-why?" Not my voice cracking "..." He gives me a gentle and apologetic look. He noticed. "As much as cliche will sound... But it''s not you, it''s me." He says with a half-wry smile. Despite myself, I chuckle a little. "So what is your problem, Hector?" I say sarcastically, taking the opportunity to discreetly wipe off the tears umting in my eyes. "..." I think he noticed again, by his frown "I like you, Mary Jane Watson. I really do. Seriously... I''m surprised myself that I like you." This would make me squeal with joy some minutes ago "...Buuut?" "...But...I think we''re in different ces and we will never align down the line." He says seriously "Whoa... That''s a powerful statement." "Yeah... And you don''t know how much it saddens me." He reaches for my face, his thumb caressing my cheek "Our ''now'', that night, was such a beautiful, but unfortunately temporary, coincidence. Like an astronomical event... I enjoyed every second of it." "..." Fuck this guy! He is smooth... My heart just skipped a beat! I just want to kiss him and forget about this talk. "But was bound to end... After the summer vacation, I will start college. I will take a more active role in managing my family business. My time will be so limited! I can''t give you what you expect and deserve... Hence why we are in different ces." "..." "And down the line..." he sighs "You will seek your actress career, maybe travel to L.A... We are on different paths. And the bifurcation came too early." Okay, I get what he is saying. We really don''t have a lot inmon. And he is already going to be an adult, full of responsabilities and all that, while I... I''m this dumb high school girl. "Don''t cry..." I hear him say softly "I''m not..." I sniff to swallow the tears "Can''t we at least try?" I ask weakly, taking his hand into mine. Damn, I sound so desperate... So weak... That''s not what I expected of myself. But... But... I don''t want to lose him... He is such a great guy! We hit off so well. He is the first that made me feel these things. "..." He pauses. There''s something in his eyes... Some conflict maybe, I think I can guess is it by the way he tightens his jaw. "I''m also not beingpletely honest with you..." He says after some time "What do you mean?" "There''s..." It''s hard for him to say. My brain surprises me by guessing fast and my mouth finishes his phrase. "...another." I say in realization and take my hand off his almost like is burning "...yes." He admits with a serious nod "...haha. I see. I see." Iugh for some reason and turn away from him "Before your mind goes to dark ces. I did not hide it from you... Like you, it was not official during Harry''s party." He turns me away gently and I don''t resist "And is not something that you bring up in that situation..." Okay. I can be reasonable and understand. It''s not like we are a thing. He has no obligation to tell me anything. " ''It was not''... So it''s official now?" I ask catching the deep meaning of his words "Let''s say I have been given an ultimatum..." He nods slowly "So the... other..." I spat "Made you choose and you choose her." Oh god, I''m going to cry hard. Hold up, MJ. "No!" He denies fast "In truth, it''s much weirder than you think..." He looks away with a strange face He turns to me again "She kind of epted that I... double timed..." I had never seen him so unsure in saying something "What??" "She knows about you too and she doesn''t care. I mean, you too will never meet probably... She is older." He tries to exin Is he being groomed? Sincerely, I can''t imagine it. "So she epted that you had side chicks??" I ask in disbelief "There''s no side chicks. Everyone would be treated the same." He says more sure of himself now. "So you would have two girlfriends? Or not dating exclusively?? That''s ridiculous!" "Finally! That''s the normal reaction!" He, for some reason, sighs in relief and sits straight in his seat after hearing my words. "..." "So technically she epted sharing. I could''ve kept you in the dark, but it would not sit well with me." "Thank you? I guess..." I say unimpressed. I mean, it''s the bare minimum. But on the other hand, I know he is better than most ating clean... And again, he owes me nothing. I''m trying to stop being an entitled bitch. But seriously, is he being groomed? I think this older woman, or whatever, epted it because she knew other women would hardly ept it. So she would be the one left. Acting like she is not being forceful, but in truth is snaring him... What a maniptive bitch! Also... Is Hector worth all of it? I look at him again... Okay, he is a catch. I can see how some wouldn''t mind being side chicks... But is not for me... I think... "Unless you want the same deal too?" Hector turns to me and asks with a raised eyebrow "What?" Is he... "Sorry, but I have to ask... I will regret not asking... But would you like to continue this... this rtionship knowing that I''m not dating exclusively?" "..." He is really doing it. He is fucking serious while asking it. "Are you serious?" I need to make sure He sighs "As I said, I need to ask... Even if I can guess the answer." He looks away for an instant before turning to me again and taking my hand between his "Do you want to continue to see where this goes? Not thinking much about how it ends... Enjoying the ride. Enjoying each other." "..." And I fucking hate that I''m considering it. This guy is so... UGH. I take my hand trapped between his two bigger ones "And what would it entail, Hector? We''re gonna be sex friends? Each other booty calls? We are gonna date while also being allowed to see other people? An open rtionship?" He winces a little at my words. Giving me a little satisfaction "Yeah... About that... It would be more like... I''m the one that can see other people while you... can''t..." He says slowly, his facial expression like he waiting for an explosion. "..." "..." "..." "..." "...are you serious?" Now I''m in disbelief. "Yeah... But hear me out, it''s not as bad as it looks." "Ah really?? Because to me it looks really bad! Fucking bad!! Like you want a harem or something!!" I finally explode "..." "So what? I would be your obedient little girlfriend while you have other girlfriends too??" I cross my arms and frown at him hard "Okay... I can understand your anger. But it''s not like I''m forcing you into anything, or that was cheating on you for months, or asking you to marry me while I have other wives... So calm down. You can be angry by my suggestion, but you''re blowing things off proportion a little." He says seriously "..." He has a point... I can''t help but dete a little. "The thing is... This will sound a little narcissistic, but I believe that I could do better as... boyfriend than any other. With the exception of not having much time." He says "..." I keep my arms crossed and wait for him to present his case "I like you and I know you like me." "..." "We''re gonna continue to see each other, going out and all that... As an experiment. I''m not trapping you. If you want to leave it at any time, you can do it. If you want to go for another, better guy. You can do it. Just inform me before you do anything..." "...why?" "Because would be cheating..." "Look at you!! So it would be cheating if I do that, but not if you do that!!" I point at him. Is this guy not listening to himself? "...yes." He nods "That''s why I''m presenting this previous agreement! If you don''t want to, don''t do it! Why are you so angry?? I''m presenting a solution where all parts can be happy!" He says in genuine exasperation "That you can be happy!! You''re asking for permission to cheat!!" "No. There''s no main girl or side girl... There''s no affair if all rtionships are serious to me. Believe in me that I would treat you exactly as I would treat a girlfriend, except..." "You would be fucking other people and I can''t do the same." I say sarcastically This makes him give a tired sigh "So you want to fuck multiple dudes? That''s it??" He somewhat snaps at me "...no." "It''s not about sex to me, Mary Jane. If it was, I would press it on the party." He looks offended now. "..." That''s true, I guess. "I know that it sounds like it... Most people would assume that a guy wants multiple girls to be his booty calls or whatever. But I''m not like that... Sex is easy for me to acquire. I want the connection... Our connection was such a beautiful ident. I simply don''t want to give up on it." He sits tired on his seat and rants a little. "..." "I like you all, and I can''t choose." He sighs "And the other didn''t make me choose... So I thought... I thought... *Haah* Forget about it. You''re absolutely right." He looks a little defeated, looking away. He continues "I thought we could have a high school romance... An isted high school romance... Where my...''adult'' life wouldn''t interfere. Just us... Being teenagers. Nothing a lot about consequences, learning from each other, making some memories... Good and bad. And taking the experience to the rest of our lives." He confess He turns to me and gives me a wry, but rxed smile "I thought I at least could''ve been honest and upfront on that... But is strange to be honest while doing something wrong... Not that I think this is wrong. But let''s say, for convenience sake, that what is not socially epted is wrong." He shrugs. "..." Wait... That''s it? Are we over? He starts the engine of the car and starts driving me to my home. "Yes... It would bepletely unfair to you... I simply thought that I could''ve made up for it by being a very good boyfriend. Sorry." He says without even looking at me. "Sorry that I''m a hypocrite... But I can''t ept you with other men to level the yfield. The moment you kissed or did anything with other men, our rtionship would be over forever. " He continues while driving and looking at the road "Because if I did a good job you wouldn''t feel the need, right? Or you would be a cheating woman." He chuckles mirthlessly. I would be more offended if I''m not shocked "The two options are good enough reasons to end the rtionship. Yes, hypocrite. But that''s how I think... those are my terms." "It''s non-negotiable. No girl of mine can have side men. I will not force you on it... I will not watch over you to make sure you''re not cheating. But I would know. I would know and then is over... I will simply walk away from your life. No drama. No fight. Nothing." He concludes and remains silent for the rest of the ride "..." I feel... I feel like I lost... For some reason. I didn''t even give him an answer. But I fought so hard against it... What did I expect? "And here we are..." He says while stopping in front of my house "..." I didn''t get out But Hector doesn''t force me either. He simply continues to stare at me with a gentle smile. "You''re not wrong, MJ1." He goes back to that nickname "Like I said... The problem is all on me." He sighs and takes my hand again. I watch him bring it to his lips and kiss my knuckles. I''m gonna cry... This is really happening... It''s over. Dead in the crib... I wanted to... I wanted more with him. "You surprised me with how of a good woman you are..." He caresses the ce he kissed with his thumb "Don''t change. Again, you''re not wrong." He looks at me again with a sad smile. I really want to simply kiss him and forget this conversation ever existed. Just keep me in the dark like any other asshole, you asshole. "One day you will find someone that will see exactly what I see... And he will be capable of giving you his 100%" He smiles sadly again "It''s simply... a pity." Don''t act nice to me, jerk. It''s making it hard for me to hate you! Like a robot, I leave his car and walk to my home. That''s it, Mary Jane. Your taste in men is as horrible as your mother''s. You need to fall for the guy that can''t keep on his pants, huh? And you swore to never cry because of men too... Idiot... ... Third Person P.O.V. Super-senses are not as great to have as would people think. Half of the time you be aware of things that would be better to remain unknown... Like the crying of the girl you like because of you. Hector sighs for like a hundred times already. Tightening his grip on the wheel, in a rare show of control loss he really breaks and rips off it from the panel while hearing Mary Jane''s muffled sobs in her room. He sighs again... He can''t even "unhear" it... His senses unconsciously focus on her. Always keeping him painfully aware of her state. With [Crazy Diamond]''s power, he repairs the broken wheel and continues to drive in silence. His jaw is tight while he unblinkingly stares at the road. ''This ending surprised no one, Hector. Why are you like that?'' He admonishes himself "You could''ve manipted her a little." Nemesis talks to me "Made her fall harder for you. To the point where she would ept that you have a harem." "..." "You made the right call, Master." Cortana says her piece "I know you... It''s for the best that you have a clear conscience. You would not be happy or satisfied otherwise." "...thank you. I need to live for my self-proimed title of ''Honest Scum''" He jokes mirthlessly "You are soplicated..." Nemesis rolls her eyes "Just do what you want." "It''s called basic decency." I answer equally sarcastically to her " My grandma always said that ''your rights end where the other rights start''. My desires and wants can''t trample over other people." "Humans trample over others all the time... You''re superior to them. That''s YOUR RIGHT. What matters that you y with their feelings a little?" She argues back "Matters to me..." .... Hector P.O.V. What is the best way to solve problems of the heart? To a man... is to drown yourself in some work. That''s why I''m now in my main hospital releasing my frustration on my old rival... Paperwork. "$1.200,00 for an ambnce ride?? This health system is a fucking joke..." I throw the notes on my table. Why? Did they catch living dinosaurs to extract the oil and make gas?? Is the driver a fucking C.I.A. agent? Fucking mafia... That''s what this is. And my Uncle was all for it. And I can''t take it off my head cancer is the century scam. I''m not sure about my other world, but I think people keep cancer as it this so hard and expensive to deal disease on purpose. Are you saying no one can remove cells and replenish them easily here? In the world where the creator of the Super Soldier Serum used convenient Vita Rays to juice a guy? My ass... Look at those bills. The guy is treated for cancer and has a fucking lifetime debt. "Let me extend the payment date without fees..." I type on myputer. I''m slowly introducing new policies to help the people. Not very popr with the board... But fuck it. All for the better that they''re jumping off and I''m buying all the shares of my hospitals back. When I have 100% I will finally introduce revolutionary and cheap methods of treatment... Yes, They will probably try to kill me. The Pharmaceutical Companies and all that. Hmm, maybe I should talk with Emma Frost as Hector. Anyway, I''m fucking Eidolon. They can''t kill me. And this will be years from now... I have to prepare. *Haah* And this is another frustrating thing. I have so much to give to the world... healing chambers, protestic cybeics, that robotic surgery machine... Doctors will be capable of operating in micro proportions with them. The VR goggles that can be used to transmit images direct to the brain, allowing blind people to see and sooo muuuch more. And here I am. Can''t introduce fucking anything. If I do that... Well, the military is only the first that will knock on my door. I need some political power too. I need to use the college to go out as a genius in this medical field too. Okay, Hector. Calm down. I think I''m projecting my bad mood on this. I sigh again... Okay, in two or three years you will be capable of making a change in the whole world, Hector. For now... Let''s lower some bills. ..... Third Person P.O.V. New York In the middle of the day, two women are making smacking sounds against each other. She-hulk and Titania fight through the streets. All sorts of moves are disyed while one tries to get the Upper hand over the other, small shockwaves echo with each crash. "Bitch, can you get off my hair??" She-hulk shouts while throwing Titania over her shoulder "No, till I paint the street green with your face!!" Titania answers while trying to bring She-hulk in a submission. Around them, after the people clear the area to a somewhat safe space they stop to watch the fight. Typical modern behavior is where they film and watch it in a circle. At least they are taking cover, somewhat... During the fight, people notice Eidolon himself slowly floating down to the top of a car. Watching the dispute with his arms crossed under his mantle. His sheer presence is enough to silence everyone. "..." She-hulk and Titania pause mid-fight. The two looked at him from the ground. "Please don''t mind me... Continue." Eidolon gestures calmly "Unless you want my help, Ms. Walters." Jennifer grins a thim and *Boom* punches Titania away, taking advantage of her distraction. "I got this!" She says to him and jumps on the other big woman to resume the fight. "Be mindful of the people..." It''s Eidolon''sst words to them before he continues to watch the fight in silence. "..." The moos is a little strange. The seriousness of the situation is forgotten because of him. Like the serious fight bes a spar. "So... Are you not gonna stop them?" A civilian woman asks Eidolon in an unsure voice "You never separate a women''s fight... It''s on the Men(Bro) Code." Eidolon answers as a matter of fact. "..." "It''s true tho." A guy says "I never heard of the code before, but I know about what he is talkin'' about." Another confirms "It''s written in our subconscious." Another nods "..." Eidolon chuckles a little "Jokes aside... She-hulk got it. No need for me to interfere. This is also a good learning experience. The world can''t depend solely on me." He exins more seriously "I appeared so that you guys can feel safe and don''t worry, I will fix anything they destroy." Even if he doesn''tpletely trust the heroes. He still can''t deny that they will be his allies if a huge crisis appears. He can''t coddle them too much. And yes, She-hulk really got this. She is in a league apart of Titania. The only limitation is her inexperience and her own mental blocks that don''t allow her to ess her full strength. Maybe she is afraid of hurting the people around her, or even Titania. Maybe she is not even aware of that hidden strength. Who knows... But now, with Eidolon''s presence, she rxed a little and is letting go. Completely dominating the fight against her opponent. The ck-d hero''s presence is also a constant weight on Titania, putting an invisible pressure on her mind. Suddenly Titania snaps "FUCK IT! I''m gonna take you down with me!!" She shouts and savagely punches She-hulk in the face, making the green amazonness strumble back. "Oh~ I felt that..." She-hulk holds her cheek, a savage grin on her face, and parts to the counter-attack. People are usually afraid of getting hit, getting hurt... It''s one of the first lessons in martial arts. To know how to get hit and to push forward despite that. To Not allow your battle prowess to diminish because of the pain. Let the adrenaline take over. Jennifer Walter, the former mild-manneredwyer is finally experimenting it first-hand. She punches Titania in the guts so hard that the muscr redhead is lifted from the ground a meter and doubles over. Almost falling on her knees to the ground. She-hulk, from inexperience, doesn''t take the opportunity, and Titania shoots from her position to crash with the green woman''s stomach, holding her waist and carrying her to crash into any obstacle. And that''s where she messed up... Her move of carrying She-hulk to beat her in any ce would take the two to a small shop with people inside. Before they can even leave the street to cross the sidewalk, they are suddenly stopped by an irresistible force. She-hulk is suddenly out of Titania''s grasp, and Eidolon is between the two while facing the viin. "Well... It seems this fight ends here. Good job, She-hulk." He says tly. His tone leaves nothing to the discussion. "..." Titania almost hyperventtes while being stared at by him. She discovered now that seeing him in vdeos and seeing him personally are two entirely different things. In her proud brain, she still thought that she was on the same level as him. But now, even if she is taller than him (As tall as Thor, Eidolon notices), she feels like he is muchrger than her. "You can turn yourself in now." Eidolons state while giving her an uninterested look. Titania''s fist clenches, her body tense, while he stares at him. To her credit, she eventually got over his pressure and stepped up to attack. "I will at least take a piece of you with me!!" She barks while going for a punch "..." Eidolon looks at her slow movement with contempt. Brutes... So easy. And that''s also where people can clearly see the difference between Eidolon and other heroes like She-hulk. To the bystanders, She-hulk and Titania''s fight was impressive. Fast and strong blows that could dislocate the air. It''s not for nothing that so many stay behind to watch the deadly, but mesmerizing, show. But now they see thatpared to Eidolon it''s like a drunken bar fightpared to a master. Eidolon doesn''t even put a stance... Titania steps forward to give him a right hook with all her body weight. Eidolon casually lifts his foot and puts it beneath Titania''s foot that is stepping forward, in a smooth motion on her heel he makes her step too much. Forcing her heel to slide on the concrete, forcing her to open in a split and miss the punch by a great margin. In the next instant, he punches her throat with the knuckles on his fingers, and then, with the same knuckles, he "ps" her chin, making her see stars by shaking her brain. It''s over just with that. Three moves. His hands barely left his mantle and he struck with incredible precision. Anyone can see how easily it was and how contemptuously he did that. Like an adult ying with a kid. It could even be considered beautiful, the wless execution. Some people even pped. "Dude... You''re making me look bad." She-hulk jokes behind him "You did most of the work." He says humbly. She only rolls her eyes at him. "By the way, why are you holding her like that?" She-hulk asks After striking her chin, Eidolon grasped her jaw/neck and is holding her face up. "To allow the passage of air. I healed her too." He says while holding the unconscious woman firmly "I see... You''re the pro here." She-hulk concedes "And that throat punch was really necessary? My own throat hurt only by seeing it..." She massages her own neck to illustrate that Eidolon rolls her eyes "I took her down fast and efficiently... If I beat her more, people would say that I enjoy beating up women. If I do it efficiently, I''m too harsh... There''s no winning with you guys." "So you finally figured it out!" Sheughs and ps his back amicably He notices that this time, she is not sending him sliding on the ground. So she has a better control over her strength. The two talk a little about how the situation reached this point. Apparently, Titania doesn''t like that She-hulk is stronger than her. Something about her feats of being a strong woman being offuscated by the appearance of the female Hulk. Very childish... "Our strength attracts challenge... But is not your fault." Eidolon says to her "Yeah, I know... She is crazy." Jennifer agrees with a sigh, still feeling a little guilty over her problems affecting other people. At some point, someone interrupts their talking by shouting from the crowd "Choke me too, Daddy~!" "..." Eidolon pauses and almost throws Titania on the ground. "..." Jennifer stared at him, her lips trembling before she lost the fight with herugh "Hahahahaha! So you also is catcalled!" "Yeah... Ites from the profession. Using tight clothes does that. But I even use a mantle over it..." He says, making herugh even harder "Pro Tip: Don''t search your name online." This makes her stopughing "Toote..." She deadpans Eidolon visibly jokingly winces "The fanarts?" "The fanarts too." She confirms "Like... With my cousin??? People!" She says in disbelief Eidolon chuckles while shaking his head "Anything that can rte is an excuse for a... ''ship''. You haven''t heard about me and Thor after our fight?" He raises an eyebrow. She boisterousugh at that. "Youugh now... Don''t Forget that you just fought an equally fit and muscr woman..." Eidolon says tly "..." This makes her shut up quickly again "Wanna bet with of the two of you will be given a dick by the artists?" He twists the knife deeper "..." No one thought that would be possible for a green-skinned person to pale before now "I''m awyer. I will sue the assholes." She clenches her fist, half-joking and half-serious. The two continue to engage in the talk while waiting for the police to take Titania. Eidolon asks how she is limating herself to the changes, offering another lesson and spar, Jennifer flirting with him and asking out. "I could pay you some drink as thanks..." She grabs his shoulder and wiggles her eyebrows at him "Careful... EidolonxShe-hulk could be a thing on the cosy porn tag." He deadpans, making herugh again Then Eidolon suddenly turns his head fast to look at the sky. "What''s wrong?" She-hulk asks In the next second a multicolored light crosses the clouds and disappears between the skyscrapers very far away from them. "A intergtic visit..." He says before saying goodbye and flying away. ....... The multicolored beam of light hits the ground of a park. The people around it ran away in panic, but still kept an eye on it. The beam of light finally ends, leaving the ground scarred with some circr inscriptions and a single man standing in the Middle. A sonic boom is heard not long after and Eidolonnds close to the circle. "Eidolon!!" A voice excitedly calls "Thor, you son of... Odin!" The two approach each other Thor and Eidolon stand in front of each other and they crash in a handshake that creates a shockwave, pushing leaves and trees away. *PAH* They boisterouslyugh afterward. ..... "I''m telling you, my friend. It was a huge mess. Jrmungandr poison on Yggdrasil made it practically unusable. I needed to be sent personally by my Father to all corners of the Nine Realms to keep things peaceful. Mediate conflicts, defeat rebels, capture criminals..." Thor says while gobbling some food. The two heroes are now in an open restaurant, eating at a table on the sidewalk. Obviously attracting a lot of attention from the bystanders. And the waitress freaking out was a little funny to the two. "Sounds rough..." Eidolonments while reclining on the back legs of his chair. He is not eating anything while Thor enjoys his banquet. "I missed Midgard food!" The Asgardian exims "Heh~ Does booze and cooked boar lose the appeal?" "Never!! But I can''t deny that you guys advanced a lot on the food aspect!" Thor says while filling his face with junk food. "Now... Do you visit here means business?" Eidolon has to ask "More or less... In the confusion, an unknown number of criminals and dangerous people fled to unknown parts of the Nine Realms. My Father suspects that some are Hidden here." Thor confesses, with a serious face "That can be a problem... Can''t Heimdall see them?" Eidolon asks with an equally serious face Thor shrugs "Heimdall abilities are well-known so..." "...would not be weird for people to create counter-measures." Eidolonpletes with a sigh. "So your Father sent you here as our guardian?" "Yes, things are fairly peaceful now in the rest of the Nine Realms." ''It''s also a reward then... A vacation.'' Eidolon deduces on his mind. Less worried now. The fugitives must be some chumps But he made a mental note to check with the Ancient er. Suddenly a ck car aggressively stops close to them and ck Widow gets out of it. "Hey boys, what''s up?" She greets them cheerfully "ck Widow! Sit with us." Thor greets equally excitedly in seeing a panion of arms" again "ck Widow..." Eidolon nods at her calmly "You''re very tant to a spy. Maybe you''re losing your touch..." Hements about her arrival "..." She narrows her eyes at him and kicks his chair away. If there was any other person in his ce, having the chair kicked while reclining yourself would make him fall embarrassingly. "..." But Eidolon remains locked in ce. Floating. "I know that destroying people''s proprieties is an Avenger thing, but please control yourself a little more." Eidolon mocks with a t tone while bringing the chair back telekically. "Ass..." She rolls her eyes at him before sitting in a chair "Eh... Did you two have some bad blood?" Thor asks while awkwardly looking between them "Nah." Eidolon answers "I''m simply paying back from her annoyance in always trying to take samples of my DNA, figure out my identity, attract me to some problematic terrorist situation etc, etc, etc." Natasha huffs "Give me a break... It''s my job." "And that''s the only reason I didn''t hold it against you personally." Eidolon points at her "But you can''t me me for annoying you too." "Fair enough." She shrugs "But things would be simple if you are willing to work with us more actively... I can pay you a drink now." She offers "So that you can try to take my saliva? No, thanks." He replies with a done tone of voice "And no. I have my own group." "So paranoic~ You and Fury would be best friends, or would try to kill each other." She says merrily "Isn''t trying to kill each other how the best friendships start and are strengthened? Look at me and Thor." The three share augh over it "But c''mon~ Why are you resistant against it? Come to the cool club, we have Thor!" Natasha says pointing to the god stuffing himself in more human food. "That will be debatable after I tell him what you guys did with his girlfriend." Eidolon''s eyes close in malicious crescentes. "Jane? What did you guys do?" Thor pauses and slowly turns to Natasha "We put her under surveince..." Natasha answers slowly "Cameras on the bathroom..." Eidolon adds with a smirk Thor''s eyebrows shot to his hairline in disbelief and anger. "Fury did it!" Natasha throws her boss under the bus immediately "And to be fair, was a team of women only that are watching her." She adds "..." Thor looks at Eidolon and he nods "Don''t worry, I took the cameras away. Now they only watch her street." Thor calms down, but still appears annoyed. "It was for her protection..." Natasha tries to add "Like with Steve?" Eidolon asks with another malicious smile "...many people want a piece of Captain America. We are also helping him limate himself to the new age." Natasha argues "Putting the niece of the woman he loved as his neighbor is a good way to... ''limate'' someone, I bet." Eidolonments while acting nonchnt Thor gives Natasha a look "Dick move..." Even he recognizes it "...How do you know that?" She can''t help but ask. The guy is too prepared. "..." He gives her a look "All right, forget that I asked..." She throws her hands in the air and reclines back on her seat " ''You''re Eidolon''. Bleh!" She says with a deep tone of voice to mock his way of talking He chuckles at her annoyed act "By the way, if you didn''t tell, Steve. I will tell." He gives her na ultimatum "...I will tell fury." She relents "In truth, I also didn''t like it very much." She sighs "It was really a dick move. With Hidden intentions." The two keep their silence till a turbine sound reaches their ear. Iron Man suddenly drops from the sky and straightens himself while retracting his helmet "Why didn''t you guys call me??" He asks while unceremoniously sitting at their table "Chef! Shawarma, please! To everyone!" ..... On an unsuspecting day, Hector took a decision. In a random hospital in Europe, Eidolon walks inside like it''s normal for a 6''4'''' hero d in ck to be there. ...... "Are you sure about this?" Earlier Helena asks Hector while he uncharacteristic puts on his hero clothes slowly "I''m prepared..." He answers ..... "Excuse me... Can you point me to the Pediatric Section?" Eidolon asks softly The receptionist, distractedly, looks up to answer before pausing in shock. Only after some minutes she shakily points to a que signalling the floor. "Thank you." He nods and walks away. Everyone''s eyes following him ... "You are doing more than necessary already. You know how they will react eventually." Helena continues "I know..." ... "Hello there~" Eidolon smiles while walking in the Pediatric Oncology section. The kids excitedly ran to him, the ones that could "Hehe~ So you guys know me? I''m ttered." He says "I came here to visit my fellow heroes." ... "People will never be satisfied..." Helena says "You''re right." ... Eidolon goes to each kid. To each room. Talking with them. Putting his palm over them... And giving them a new chance of life. He does this in many hospitals around the world. ..... "They will resist..." Helena argues "I''m more stubborn than them." ..... "I understand that you don''t trust me, but this can be herst chance...." Eidolon says softly to a couple shielding their daughter from him "I will not let you touch her! I don''t know what you will do to her!" The Father says usingly, while the wife is behind him "Sir, I''m a busy man... I don''t have the time and energy to save everyone. This could be thest time that I will be in this hospital." "I will not trust you with her life!" They look somewhat religious "..." Eidolon bows his head "I''m begging you. For her sake..." "..!" The mother eventually nudges her husband''s sleeve "Babe... Please... We have nothing else..." The two are on the verge of crying. The battle between their beliefs and the hope blooming in their chest is fierce. The husband looks at Eidolon bowing his head to them. They open the way ..... "You are giving them fuel to criticize you." Helena sighs "A weakness to them to explore. This is not like you..." "I have grown... I''m strong. Eidolon can take whatever they throw at him." ..... Sitting on a yground area with recently healed children, Eidolon let the girls braid his now ridiculous long hair, while he tells some stories using holograms. "So Darth Vader walked into the temple..." "Eidolon what type of story you''re told them?" A nurse raises her eyebrow at him "Eh... About the younglings..." "Eidolon?!?" "Wait... Did you hear it?" The hero suddenly stops and moves his head like he is hearing from far away "Feminine bathroom on the second floor..." He says with urgency and disappears in a blur. The nurse calls other nurses and other doctors in a panic. ... "..." Helena doesn''t have anything more to say "Thank you for trying to convince me against it for my sake, Helena. I appreciate it..." Hector says softly "..." "I''m an overthinker... But sometimes is better to be like those dumb main characters and simplify things..." He continues and stands up to look at her. "Obviously, there will be a lot of repercussions, but..." On his face, was the biggest and brightest smile that she had seen on him. Not a smirk. A genuine smile. "..." She is taken off her loop by the sight "Saving kids is not wrong." .... The doctors and nurses walked into the bathroom to see Eidolon holding a small baby in his arms. A woman is crying on the ground hysterically. Trash, blood and water are everywhere. From the mess, the awful situation came to light... A mother tried to flush her baby on the toilet. After being unsessful, it tried to throw the baby in the trash. Eidolon feels unspeakable anger, but nothing of it is shown on his face while he cleans the baby with his powers. "All right, all right... You survived. You''re so strong, I''m so proud of you." He says while bncing the baby gently "Don''t worry..." "...I''m here." ... ..... A.N.: Hello there (Now that we are not in a pirate world anymore, I will stop using the Ahoy) I have some news, but first about the chapter... Now we can see the effect that the One Piece world, and being a father, have on our MC. Before the travel, the guy was in his darkest moment. His revenge, seeing the evil of the world, doubting if is really worth it... He decided to not be a pussy and stick around. Push forward even though all the shit. Despite the world and himself screaming that would be better to simply give up or go in his viin arc. Well, he was rewarded with good experiences thanks to that. He is more optimistic now and willing to take the first steps forward in making changes. A leap of faith... Trying to trust the world to appreciate his efforts and learn with him. We saw parallels too of his actions as Eidolon. But some wholesome stuff instead of only evil... And now I ask you... Is it a coincidence that the wholesome stuff and the nice people appeared to him now? The thing is that good in the world always existed, but he was only seeing the bad stuff because he was blinding himself of it. Making himself a hero that cleans the shit of humanity. Obviously, he will get dirty. But he learned in the One Piece world to adopt a positive outlook in life, maybe an even simplistic way to see life. I think that is the most important lesson to learn with One Piece... Your will and intentions mold you and the world around you. And if you have enough will you can change your life and the life of the people around you. That and strength. Strength can determine how far your positive influence can go. But mainly, change always starts from inside yourself. Maybe that was the problem with Batman... He allowed himself to be "contaminated" by the gloominess of Gotham and his trauma. He fights gloominess with gloominess. A reactive solution that will not change anything. Superman on the other side... He can hear everything around the world. So don''t you guys think that he is exposed to much more shit of humanity than Batman?? But he didn''t allow it to taint him. He continues helping people and trying to inspire them. His alien status stops him from interfering too much(maybe from the best). But he is holding the things to humanity, buying time for humanity to learn and improve. Hector is trying to be the best of both worlds. A little of Batman and Superman... after he tilted more to the dark side, now he finally bnced himself thanks to the travel. A hero who can make people feel at ease and safe; and a hero that can scare the viins so much that they tremble in his presence. His good side inspires people to follow in his footsteps and be good too... and his dark side is a scary enough deterrent to stop bad acts around the world. Let''s see how things will unfold now. Must be full of challenges trying to be a good guy... we know that. He knows that. But he will do it nheless. An example of this mindset is the unexpectable harem. From an outside perspective is a silly and indecent thing... But Hector takes it seriously. So if Hector treats it seriously. If that is his attitude. So the harem is a serious thing. People can criticize, but what matter is whates from him. This also go with dreams... people canugh at our silly dreams(One Piece world again). But if you take it seriously. It''s serious! Never let anyone say otherwise. Till this day, some people treat games and animes as silly and childish things. But the people that work on it, take it seriously... It''s a strong industry. Moving a lot of money. NO outside canugh of the efforts of the people that work on it. This is also something that we can apply in our daily lives, my friends. I already talked about that. Your positive attitude has the power to change the world around you and your life too. This reminds me that one time was drenched wet by a car. Haha. Literally exactly like in those movie scenes to show how crappy your day is going. I''ve never seen that happening in rea life. And Iughed. I was in such a good mood that day, Iughed hard and gave the car a thumbs up sarcastically. Some people closeughed at me, but seeing I did not take it seriouslyughed with me even harder. Some people in a bar nearby offered me a towel and I continued with my life. Now this is a funny memory, instead of an unlucky crappy moment in my life. And it changed because of my attitude at the time. Let''s take advantage of the new year and make an objective to improve our lives, my friends. Starting how we see the world. Acting miserable, attracts misery. Thoughts and attitude have power. The first step is the hardest. After that, be consistent. Let''s be better next year. I will not wish that your dreamse true, but that all the hard work you guys do, pays off next year. Now the bad News... I''m going in Hiatus. In truth, I nned to go on hiatus when the OP arc ended. But for the people that didn''t like One Piece that much and stuck around.. I think they deserve a Marvel chapter. The truth, my dear readers... I''m tired. Maybe burn out. I love this story, but I feel that I need some time away from it. In truth, I''m writing some other stories to myself and I find them much more enjoyable. Writing super fast and easily... Maybe I will post them. I think is the pressure... sounds Silly, but I don''t want to disappoint you guys. But at the same time, I like to try different/controversial things to make this story different from the other fanfics. But I feel like is a double-edged sword. Anyway, I need my vacation. I''m afraid of starting to hate the story and dropping it. I have so many ideas. I want to use them... Ah, let me give an example... Of an abandoned storyline Taking advantage that Christmas celebrates the birth of Jesus let me tell you guys about one of the abandoned storylines. rted to it Eventually would have an arc where would be revealed that Hector is a descendant of the "Mutant of Nazareth". Yeah... controversial. I took inspiration of Jojo''s steel ball run. Descendant of Joshua son of Joseph. It would be part of a time travel, multiversal shenanigan arc. With the involvement of the Celestials, and other high powers. Very hard to write. Let me ctrl+c ctrl+V my notes(plot points to follow in the arc) - Keep it ambiguous if Joshua(Mutant of Nazareth) and Jesus are the same people in Marvel - They lived in simr times - The three old pirs of Mutantkind: Selene Galio, Apocalypse and Joshua. - Joshua saving Mutantking from extinction from the Deviant threat -Joshua is the first natural born Omega-level/ Selene is Alpha-level and Apocalypse is augmented through Celestial Technology. -Joshua has simr powers to Gold Experience Requiem/ Spiral- Forces of the universe. - Retroactively awakening of the lineage because of Joestar birthmark bloodline. - Call back to possible canonization of Joshua/ Kurt''s father Azazel be a demon through his actions and adopting his "lineage" - Call back to Power Maniption... All For one quirk creates holes in the hands-Nail holes. "The Devil" mottif in One Piece-/ "One often walks on his destiny unknowingly" - Self Made prophecy - ck and white - The number 3... Rebirth. 30 days in BNHA. 3 Months in One piece. 3 years in/ Death of "Eidolon" -- 3 connections with heroes in thre different generations - Existence in Marvel world pre-transmigation. Hope Summers connection. Power Maniption. Mutant Jesus - "Chosen One Thingie"/ Inheritor. It would go something like that. The rest is on my head. Would be one of the ending arcs of this fanfic. But I can predict the headache already... Ugh.. So i gave up. It would beplicated to write too. I think is cool... I mean... So many want to be Kryptonians, Saiyans, Incubus... But let''s have some Human Pride, shall we? And who is more human that Joshua? And I think is super badass. Imagine how metal would be Hector fighting demons on hell, and his awakened blood burning the bastards. Hehe Anyway, it''s a too much of a interesting idea to only stay in my mind. But not worth for me to write. If you like it, you can consider a headcanon. A hidden thing that will not be revealed on the story. Maybe I will even make references to it here and there. Already did, btw... If you don''t like it. Forget it. Now I''m going before the guy that spams something about the "kingdom of heaven" appears. Funny how we can''t respectfully use biblical lore... Jojo and Hellsing used it pretty well anding from a catholic household, gives me a little pride even though I''m not that religious right now. Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays. See you guys in some months. If I don''t die. Bye-bye. I expect to see you guys better than now next year. Author''s out! Chapter 77: World of Pirates: Epilogue (Extra) Chapter 77: World of Pirates: Epilogue (Extra) Well, well, look what we have here~ A shameless authoring back like nothing happened... Does anyone ever remember this story? Well, sorry but not sorry... If you guys want a reason, that I guess you all deserve, I''m in the awkward period of transition to adult life... Ending of college, starting working, etc. Anyway, I did not stop writing, I even wrote some other stories... That I may post too, but I left this one on hiatus because of the many reasons that I ranted. Some may remember, whatever... I like this story and one day I open my notifications to see people asking for aeback. I have a little more time in my hands now so... Let''s goooo! Let''s start with an Extra to go back in shape, okay? Enjoy~ Ah, I almost forgot... Many people asked for it, so I finally made a P...A...T...R...E...O...N. Do I really need to write like this? Everyone does that... If you guys want to support my work, I would be very grateful, it would be a good motivator to continue writing. I, sadly, do not have a lot of time in my hands anymore.Here is the link, just remove the spaces: patreon . / Evans269 By the way, the p*treon is under work, so there''s not much there, but meh... I will add in the future. Peace~ .... One Piece World, Country of Wano City of Kuri, Backyard of Oden Castle A certain group of individuals patiently waits on the spot, observing a certain open space ahead of them. "Any minute now..." Yasuie, one of the people helping to rule Wano,ments to the others. It was unnecessary to say, just some casual words to fill the silence. Everyone present is anxiously waiting for the moment when the Travellers of the past will arrive. This event is kept as a "known secret" from the general poption. They know that Momonosuke, Oden''s heir, and the rest of the Scabbards will reappear thanks to Kozuki Toki''s powers, but they don''t know the details. To give the Travellers time to adjust to the new Wano, the people who know about it made this decision to hide them for the foreseeable future. Yasuie, the Scabbards that stayed, some other guards, feudal lords, and Hiyori, carrying a child in her arms, wait with certain because they trust the words of that person that confirmed this story. And their faith was rewarded... *Swish* Finally, a sudden but controlled sh of light brings the people that they are waiting for. "Wah.!!" The neers shout in confusion, tensing while checking the surroundings. Momonosuke, Kin''emon, Raizo, Kanjuro and Kikunojo. All of them are exactly like everyone remembers them. There''s a momentary pause in everyone''s reaction. An awkward second where one group is still undecided about how to start exining the very long new situation and the other group that understands nothing and is on guard... Rightfully so because a second ago they are living a very traumatic event. Then suddenly everything looks normal. The night turns into day, there''s no fire, no shouts, would be no danger too? Even Momonosuke stopped his crying to look around, to check the situation properly. The impasse was broken by Nekomamushi. He suddenly jumps very high in the air and drops back like nothing happened. A strange action that apparently has no meaning... But his face was much more serious and grave, unfriendly even, when hended back on the ground. This makes the present-day group show a variety of expressions. Anger, sadness, resignation, and more. Hiyori eyes be sharp for an instant before she assumes a calm smile again. More than a year of acting as a ruler taught her even more about keeping her head cool. And this is not even talking about the years that she needed to put up a facade in her time as Komurasaki. She steps forward, genuinely happy to see everyone well. "Everyone... Let me exin..." She starts saying, holding back some happy tears in her eyes. The child in her arms looks at her curiously and then looks at these new people, alternating between the two, like he is trying to discover something. "Mom!?" Momonosuke suddenly shouts "! Fufu... No... no..." Hiyori was caught off guard andughed lightly, that broke herposure a little and she couldn''t keep to herself anymore. Putting her child down, she suddenly lunges forward to hug her small big brother. "Uhh... For years I thought the worst... It''s good that you''re all alive!!" She cries while Momonosuke can''t even react in shock. .... "So this is really twenty years in the future?" Kin''emon asks again, his brain adjusting to the new reality. "And Kaido and Orochi are truly defeated??" "Yes. More or less two years ago, Kin''emon." Yasuie answers "We have a looot to catch up on, Kin-chan." Denjiro approaches with a smile "Denjiro? What happened to your hair??" "Hehe~ Don''t you know hair loses color with age?" Denjiroughs in a carefree way "We are Twenty years older, so we are your seniors. Treat us with respect!" Ashura Doji adds in a teasing way "Not only that, 20 years getting stronger." Inuarashi also teases Kin''emon and the others "Don''t worry, Kin-chan. We are gonna train you to our level~" "You bunch of...!" The group of samurai have their first brawl after two decades. "Such lively atmosphere." Shinobu, the female ninja chuckles "By the way, Hiyori-sama. I wanted to ask... What about this little kid?" Kin''emon pauses the all-out friendly fistfight to point to the kid in question. "Oh... That''s my son... Kenshin." Hiyori pulls the small boy by the hand "Say hello to you Uncle and retainers, Ken-chan." "..." Kenshin is a cute and pretty boy with blue curly hair and shiny blue eyes. He obviously doesn''t even have two years, but his build it''s of a 4-year-old at least, maybe older. Kenshin walks slowly to the front. "Your... Your... Your... Your child?!?!" All of the Time Travellers shout in unison, eyes alternating between the kid and Hiyori, their mouth agape "Fufu~ Yeah. Isn''t he the cutest thing?" Hiyori fawns over her kid, showing her doting mother''s side. "Go on, say ''Hi''." She urges Kenshin to greet the neers. "..." Kenshin looks at everyone with curious eyes, his index finger on his mouth "My Uncle? But you''re small..." He frowns cutely while looking a Momonosuke "Obviously! I''m a child!" Momonosuke defends himself after being called a shorty When Kenshin and Momonosuke are in front of each other is possible to see that Momonosuke is not that taller than Kenshin. "I will exin betterter, Ken-chan." Hiyori pats her head "It''s that my brother didn''t age since 20 years ago." "Ooh... I see." Kenshin nods in understanding Suddenly they hear a female voice approaching them "Damn, so I''mte!" She shouts while running at the group, raising a path of dust behind her She is carrying her Kanabo over her shoulder, and grabbing a kid by the scruffle of his neck, like a bag. "Yes, you are, Yamato. We are about to enter the castle to talk better." Hiyori says with a fond smile. The two became good friends during those two years. "Damn... It''s because of Ryusuke. He runs away at every chance he gets, I needed Long Yin and the others'' help to find him this time. I thought he was on Onigashima, but he already run off here... I lost a lot of time looking for him." She says and raises her left hand to show the kid in question, still holding him by the cor on the back of the kimono, like a bag. "Hi..." Ryusuke says uninterestedly while looking around at everyone, he is much different from his half-sibling. "This is Yamato and Ryusuke. Ryusuke and Kenshin are half-brothers." Hiyori exins while gesturing to them. "What?!?" Once again the neers receive a great shock. "It''s a long story..." It''s all Hiyori says for now At this moment, Ryusuke is struggling against Yamato''s grip like a dog trying to run away. "Mother Yamato! Ryusuke!" Kenshin starts moving at a moderate speed to the two, but suddenly he trips. *Boom* But instead of what would be expected, he didn''t hurt himself on the ground after falling. He destroyed the ground, creating a crater... "Kenshin brat... Don''t run suddenly, you don''t have control over your strength." Yasuie admonishes him sternly, with his arms crossed. "..." The time Travellers'' mouths are ¨¢gape once again after witnessing the scene. Kenshin looks like a fragile kid, but he cracked the ground when he hit it with his head. He slowly pushes himself with his arms and looks at his mother with tears in his eyes "Mama... The ground tripped me." He isn''t really hurt, these are tears of frustration. Hiyori holds back to not console him instantly. She knows her child, he doesn''t need help to get up. He is only checking everyone''s reaction to see if no one is mad or anything. It''s what he does when he messes up. Ryusuke approaches the fallen Kenshin slowly, eventually looming over his fallen half-brother. "..." Ryusuke it''s really theplete opposite of Kenshin. Ryusuke it''s a least a head taller than his brother. Even taller than Momonosuke. His head is full of ck hair, long enough to reach his shoulders, and only slightly curly. His are red and sharp and on his head, a set of dark red horns rests pointing at the sky. While Kenshin has an angelic appearance, you can say that Ryusuke has almost a demonic appearance. Sharp features, red eyes, and horns... The two look like they can''t mix together. Like Yin and Yang. It''s hard to imagine them getting along... "Ryu... The ground tripped me..." Kenshin whines at his brother "Oh..." Ryusuke narrows his eyes while looking down at Kenshin "Then let''s beat him up, Ken." He raises his clenched fist. *Boom* *Crack* *Bam* The two literally start bashing the ground with attacks, taking revenge with their own smaller hands. They don''t look alike but in the end, the two share the same brain cell. "..." The scene is obviously weird to the Time Travellers. The two children stomped and punched the ground seriously as it owed them money. And the ground cracking and being destroyed by their attack like it''s made of salt. "There, there boy... Stop it." Finally, Yamato crouches down to stop the two "The ground doesn''t fight back. There''s no honor in defeating it." She exins seriously And the two nod, epting her reasoning. "Ehh?" Kin''emon points to the kids while turning his head robotically to Hiyori "It''s a long story..." It''s all she can say now. ... The group starts making their way to the castle. "It really changed a lot." Kin''emonmented while looking at the city below them and thendscape beyond. "I didn''t remember those floating inds..." The city was worn down, to say the least, when Hector saved everyone. And thanks to his knowledge of modern infrastructure he remade it more efficiently and appropriately to guarantee people''s living quality, while keeping the roots and traditional style. "This is one of the things that we will need to exin as a whole." Hiyori says while walking to them, but she suddenly stops "But before that..." Her eyes became sharp and she looked at the Mink retainers, Inuarashi and Nekomamushi. The signal was given. In an instant they moved faster than the eye could see, catching every one of the time travelers by surprise. And they attack Kanjuro. Putting him in a submission, his hands are held behind his back by Inuarashi, while Nekomamushi ps some Seastone handcuffs on his calves. "What!?" The time Travellers jump in shock "What''s happening here?!" "Calm down, Kin''emon. Just watch." Ashura Doji grabs him by the shoulder so that he will not do anything stupid. "Nekomamushi..." Hiyori says in a chilling voice. Much different from the previous warm girl who reunited with her family some minutes ago. The big mink cat sighs and shakes his head. He then opens his hand to show everyone a painting smearing his palm. It''s possible to see some resemnce with a bird form and some letters. "So it''s true... Let me exin to the ones that don''t know." Denjiro steps forward while shaking his head "I believe since long ago, all of us have the looming suspicions that there''s a traitor between us." "..." Only with these words, do the realizations start hitting the Travellers. "Initially we thought that maybe was a servant of the castle, a guard... But Kaido and Orochi knew of all of our movements. Even when Oden-sama one day decided to act and immediately did so... They still knew and are waiting for us." Denjiro says with a heavy tone. He is making public everyone''s secret thoughts. The thoughts no one dared to have for long before dismissing them. Seeing the situation, with Kanjuro on the ground it didn''t take a genius to figure out where this is going. "But the traitor is much closer... And our past experiences... The good times... The crisis that we overcame together blinded us." Denjiro sighs and looks down with a look of anger "Isn''t right, Kanjuro?" "..." Kanjuro still keeps a confused expression... On his role till the end. "Denjiro... Are you saying?!" Kin''emon voice quivers "Tell me, Kanjuro... What is yourst name?" Denjiro asks, his voice carrying a strange power "...Kurozumi." Kanjuro answers while keeping his confused face. The word leaves his lips on its own. "What? How?" He surprises even himself with the answer. "!!" "As the one tasked to keep the order and uphold thews of Wano, Hector-Sama saw fit to give me a power thatpels the people to tell the truth and to detect lies." Denjiro exins, his eyes hard. That''s the man who thought that he lost everything. He went through so much pain that his hair changed colors and even his body was restructured by his anger. And now he is facing the traitor. Few things awaken anger like a traitor. "Since when?" Denjiro asks "Since the start..." Kanjuro answers without any falsehood "As expected..." Denjiro sighs again Hiyori moves forward, her eyes cold while looking down at the traitor. Her leg blurs and she kicks his stomach with considerable strength. "ARgh!!" Kanjuro doubles over, puking his guts at the attack. "That''s for my parents... My Father took you under his wing, shared his roof, his roof..." She says through gritted teeth "You didn''t deserve the Oden made by him. You can put it all out now." "Hiyori-sama..." The time travelers are shocked by her attitude. The small, sweet, and tomboy girl also can be ruthless. Kin''emon is still shocked. He, Denjiro, and Kanjuro are the oldest followers of Oden after all. "Kanjuro... Why?" He asks in a pained voice. " ''Why?'' It was simply my role..." Kanjuro answers with a bloodied smile. "..." "What we should do with him, Hiyori-sama?" Denjiro asks "Death obviously... The only question is ''How''. Crucified, boiled, quartering, burned, decapitated..." Ashura Doji says in anger But Hiyori keeps looking at Kanjuro coldly "Tell me, Traitor... Now that you are caught... Do you regret it?" She asks "My only regret... It''s that I can''t die on the stage..." Kanjuro says inly "What a pity... I missed the y..." He sighs, showing no remorse for his actions "..." "You''re really a heartless monster... Exactly like my husband said." Hiyori spats "A person that can''t have his own joy or sadness, so it takes from others. Death will not hurt you, right? So be it..." Hiyori turns around and doesn''t even look at the fallen man "..." "Lock him up... Deny him the light that he longs so much. Let him live in the darkness of the backstage till his death." She gives her sentence "Give enough to him to simply survive. It will be a good payback to all the years that Kawamatsu was locked up." She walks a little before catching her son in her arms and giving onest disgusted look at Kanjuro. "His power will be a good gift to my husband when hees back. He can serve some purpose onest time." ... Months passed Through the streets of the City of Kuri, Kenshin is running away desperately. "Ken-sama~ " "Let me smooch you~~~" "So cutee~~" A bunch of women of different ages are running behind him, raising dust and destruction on their path, pursuing the cute boy with hearts in their eyes. The people around onlyugh at Kenshin''s misfortune. It appears that this is a recurrent scene. The women continued running, but they didn''t notice that Kenshi lost them and was hiding in an alley. "*Haah* *haah*" He pants in fear, his kimono is in disarray and it''s possible to see kiss marks all over his face "Women... Scary..." After looking around onest time, he jumps to the roof and starts going back to the castle. He sneaks around and jumps a wall to reach the castle garden. "Wee back, Kenshin-sama" "Hiih!" Kenshin jumps in fright before slowly turning around Standing there, Shinobu The Bewitching Kunoichi. She looks like she is in her younger days thanks to Hector helping her out. "Shi-Shinobu... Are you following me? Since when?" "It''s not me following you, but I knew that you woulde back using this route." She says cryptically. "Hmpf!" Kenshin snorts and pouts before turning around and starting walking away while kicking the ground "If I knew that, I would have used Kuso-ka to run away from those women..." He continues with the biggest pout possible. He didn''t call the Cloud Guardian to teleport him away because it would give his position to his mother instantly. What he didn''t know was that security around him was getting tighter and tighter as he started to run away. Shinobu chuckles and shakes her head fondly at the little boy. "Why are you starting to act like your brother?" Shinobu asks while following him. Kenshin was not the type to run around creating trouble. "Hmpf, at least Ryusuku is having fun! And I''m here stuck with Momonosuke." "...here is your Uncle..." "He is annoying. That''s what he is! A crybaby. A weak crybaby!" "...he is family." "Ryusuke is my brother! And Momonosuke doesn''t like him, so I don''t like him either! Hmpf!" He turns his head away again and runs inside the castle. "..." Shinobu can only stay in ce and sigh The three kids are at odds for some reason. First, Hector''s sons kicked Momonosuke''s ass in a friendly spar. Ryusuke ends up hitting Momonosuke a little too hard, coupled with Momonosuke discovering that he is Kaido''s grandson, which makes Momonosuke avoid Ryusuke and treat him coldly. Ryusuke doesn''t have an opinion about it. He doesn''t even appear to notice that Momonosuke doesn''t like him. He is simple like that. Kenshin on the other hand, it''s a little more perceptive... He doesn''t like the way that Momonosuke treats his brother. Coupled with the adults saying to be "understanding of Momonosuke''s circumstances" it appears to him that everyone is spoiling and prioritizing Momonosuke over him and his brother. Everyone is paying more attention to the neer Momonosuke. It''s somewhat understandable. Momonosuke needs help to adapt to the New Wano, the new time, and his new training as a future shogun. But to Kenshin''s young mind, it looks unfair. .... "So this is happening, huh?" Hiyori says with a sad sigh after receiving Shinobu''s report She walks to the window of her office in the castle of Kuri, or Castle of Oden as it is more poprly called. She watches the beautiful view. The weather is good, the clouds don''t hinder the sky, and theyplement it in a picturesque visage together with the floatingnds and shiny chains. Greeneries and beautiful mountains go to as long as your sight allows. She feels a sense of pride in her chest, it''s her husband''s work. "Maybe I should have a talk with him... He is smarter than his peers. Maybe I can exin everything Momonosuke went through..." She says "Isn''t too heavy of a topic to bring to a two-year-old kid?" Shinobu asks "Just let them be... Kids fight, they wille around." "Maybe... But I also think that it will be of the best if their rtionship was fixed earlier thanter." Hiyori exins her point of view "And also... Momonosuke needs to be the one apologizing first." Her voice is a little harder now "..." "I know how he treated Ryusuke... And he is the older one. Much older. He should be the one acting maturely. If not, he will never have Kenshin''s respect." "..." Against that Shinobu doesn''t have much to say "Pass the message to one of the scabbards. Or maybe Yasuie-san... Momonosuke needs a man-to-man talk. After that, I will talk with Kenshin." "I will pass the order." Shinobu bows before disappearing. "..." Hiyori continues looking at the vast expanse of Wano before saying "Continue watching Kenshin..." She says seemingly to the empty air. Suddenly the shadows move and a dozen of Ninja Shadowkhan appear in their ck outfit, grey skin, and eyes shining red. They respecifully bow before sliding away silently, mingling in the shadows. Anyone who knows the specifics must find it weird that Hiyori has the Shadowkhan, Hector''s personal demon ninjas, at her disposal when he is nothing in this world anymore. The Shadowkhan are linked to the Shadowkhan realm in Hector''s being... They can''t be separated and sustained a universe away from him. When he came back, the Shadowkhan should have followed him back even if he wanted to keep them here... But Hector can always cheat the rules a little. The key to what he did was using the Soru Soru no Mi powers. First, he ripped each Shadowkhan individually from his Shadowkhan Realm, then he imbued them with Soul Power before they disappeared to turn them into homies. Now they can exist independently from him and stay here. Obviously, there are downsides... First, without the Shadowkhan Realm, they can''t regenerate anymore, so if they are damaged or destroyed it will be for real. Second, now they are like "hybrid homies", they have the same weakness. And it was a costly process because Hector lost the Shadowkhans that he "ripped off", weakening his Shadowkhan Realm and losing his progress with it. How many Shadowkhans he ripped off? All of them. Each and every single one that he had. The Ninjas and even the ones of the other types, like the Sumo, Bat, Razor, and Samurai khans that his realms started producing. He went back to Marvel at square zero on that aspect. But he doesn''t mind. It will heal with time in some months. He knows that his creations are the most loyal people that he can leave behind to take care of his family, he will not be stingy with them. ..... Some dayster "Hah!" In the training grounds of the castle of the Flower Capital, Momonosuke swings his training sword under the supervision of Kin''emon. On the other side, Kenshin observes Momonosuke''s swings with an uninterested expression. "Kenshin-sama, you should practice too..." A tall man with a rectangr nose says at his side. He is a former CP agent, reformed by Hector, and also a known Character from the franchise. Kaku, the Giraffe Zoan and sword user that fought Zoro. In the end, Hector''s charisma was enough to convert people who worked for the former World Government after he destroyed them. "No, I shouldn''t. Why I am doing this again?" Kenshin turns to Kaku "..." Kaku can''t answer that. Normally, Kenshin shouldn''t have practiced swordy that earlier in his life, but thanks to his well-developed physique he could convince the people to give him some teachings. So, it proved too easy for him and he stopped from now. Because the next step is dangerous for his age. He is being forced to practice in a tentative to make him closer to Momonosuke. But Kenshin doesn''t see this way. In his vision, he is being punished for no reason. Repetitively swaying a sword for nothing is what, if not punishment? And Ryusuke, his brother, is out there ying. Free. "You shouldn''t make light of the way of the sword!" Suddenly Momonosuke intervenes, having heard the exchange between Kenshin and Kaku. "..." Kenshin turns to him slowly. His eyes are fixated on Momonosuke like the older boy is an idiot. "..." ''He is really his son...'' Kaku sweatdrops while looking at Kenshin''s expression. That expression that judged you unworthy of even exining something. So he just stares down at you like you''re a waste of effort. "What? You should take your training seriously!" Momonosuke continues, unaware of the reason for Kenshin''s silence "..." Now Kenshin narrows his eyes. "..." ''Ugh, This can be bad'' Kaku is being hit by some PTSD. Bad things tend to happen after those blue shiny eyes are squinted. Suddenly Kenshin raises his arm which is holding his training sword, and brings it down. *Swish* *Boom* Luckily not in Momonosuke''s direction, because his movement made a deep trench on the ground "...!" "!!" Momonosuke and Kin''emon are ckjawed in surprise after seeing the disy. "Don''t talk about what you don''t know..." Kenshin says with a deadpan voice. "That... That doesn''t mean anything! Only that you have a strong body!" Momonosuke tries to argue "It means that I''m stronger than you." The younger one says with the smuggest smile possible. This only angers Momonosuke further, making him growl at the blue-haired boy. "Just you wait! I will grow and surpass you!" "You''re older than me. I will grow too." "I will not stay behind you for long. I''m Momonosuke! That is what my name means... ''Second to None''! It was given by my Father, Kozuki Oden!" "Is that so? Is that so? I''m Kenshin! My name means... My name means..." The two kids argue back and forth before Kenshin suddenly realizes that he doesn''t know what is the meaning of his name. He never asked "You don''t know what your name means?" It''s Momonosuke''s turn to act smug "Hmpf. Stay right here! My name''s meaning is awesome! KUSO-KA!!" Kenshin''s shout makes a very conspicuous blue cloud in the sky stir. "Take me to my mom!" He shouts again and a blue portal starts swirling close to him. Fearless he jumps on it. Kaku can only sigh before following him fast. He will need to give the context to Hiyori. ..... "Mama! Mama! Mama!!" "What happened, Ken-chan?" Hiyori was in the middle of a meeting with some Scabbards and Yasuie when Kenshin suddenly appeared through a portal. Kaku following behind. "What does my name mean?" Hiyori gives Kaku a nce, making the man sigh and tell an abridged version of the events. "Kenshin-sama argued with Momonosuke. That was one of the topics." "I see..." "Moooom~ Tell me~ What does my name mean???" Kenshin throws a tantrum to get her attention "Well..." Hiyori put a finger in her mouth while looking at the ceiling to remember "Your father named you. He went through a loooooot of names. Some that I thought were good too, but he paused and changed it when she saw me seriously considering it." Kenshin has aser focus on his mom''s words. Even the other big shots present are paying attention. "In the end, he settles for Kenshin." "And what does it meaaaans?" "Well, it means ''Modest'' before everything." Hiyori gives her son a knowing look "Are you being modest, Kenshin?" "..." Kenshin sweatdrops while looking around nervously. Just earlier he act exactly the opposite of modest. Hiyori chuckles after seeing her son''s antics "Fufufu~ Your Father knew (and made that) you would be above your peers, Ken-chan. He named you in the hope that you would be humble beyond all that." She caresses her son''s soft hair with fondness in her eyes, it''s so much like her husband. She continues "He also told me about the man from which he took the name, but I will tell youter, okay? You behaved badly today." Kenshin''s eyes shine hearing his mother, but then his face morphs into one of disappointment. Hiyori once again giggles seeing her son''s face, she can read it so easily "Ryusuke''s name was also given by your Father. And it also came from, apparently, another someone your father admires. Why don''t you go ask Yamato about it?" She urges him. He smiles broadly before jumping for herp and shouting from Kuso-ka to open a portal. "Fufu~" "Kekeke. Hees and goes as he pleases. Remembers someone?" An old-timerughs "It''s on his blood. Hahaha" .... In another part of Wano, sometime earlier Ryusuke tilts his head while watching a ship on the dry beach, overturned. It''s a very colorful ship, with a lion head on the front. "Pirates... Bad guys?" He asks himself while fearlessly walking to the ships and the castaways sprawled on the sand. He thinks this way because they didn''t use the port. But even so, he doesn''t fear them. Rarely does he fear something. He approaches the group. "Oh, this one is dead!" He approaches a skeleton in strange clothes and makes a prayer to the dead man. "Oy oy oy! Are you dead too??" He crouches down and starts pping the head of a ck-haired man. The head of the man is ttened by the strikes. "Eeeeehh? That''s fun!" Ryusuke says while he keeps pping the bouncy head "Who are you? And what are you doing?" Suddenly a big blue fishman emerges from behind the ship "Oh! Like Kawamatsu..." Ryusukements "What are you doing, kid? Don''t go around hitting unconscious people." Jinbei says while approaching the fallen Luffy and grabbing him. "I''m not hitting him, I was trying to wake him." Suddenly Ryusuke turns hostile and points at Jinbe "And don''t give me orders! You''re the invader here!" "...well, that''s kinda true. But we mean no harm." Jinbe says reasonably "We are only here to visit an old friend." "Oh, then it''s okay." Ryusukue believes in him easily. ..... Eventually, almost everyone in the Thousand Sunny woke up on the beach. "Who is this cute child?? Kyah~" Nami fawns over Ryusuke, hugging his head against her breasts "Hm? You look familiar..." She stops, frowning, while looking at Ryusuke''s deadpan face "This kid... Switch with me!!!" Sanji beats the ground while biting his lips enough to bleed. While Ryusuke is being smoldered, he turns around and raises his hand to the sky, and says "I''m okay." "What is that?" they look at the direction he turned, but they don''t see anything "Just warning my protectors... They could''ve killed you guys." Ryusuke says in a t voice, finally getting away from Nami and putting some distance. "Protectors?" "It would not be easy..." Zoro says while looking at the direction, but not seeing anyone. "Is this kid some kind of bigshot?? Let''s go. I smell something troublesome! We are not kidnapping him!!!" Ussop raises his hand and tries to signal to the invisible protector. "Are you rich?" Nami approaches him again, trapping him in her arms. "Can you tell us a little about Wano?" Robin also approaches, smiling gently at the boy At this point, thest member of the Voyage wakes up. "Ugh... The sea... So dangerous." A rabbit girl rises to her feet groggily "Finally, woke up Carrot. I was almost worried." Chopperments. "I''m good, Chopper-aniki it was just that- Aaaaaaaaaaahhh" Carrot pauses what she is saying when she notices Ryusuke "Ryu-chaan!!" She shouts """"""?"""""" "Do you know him?" "Do you know me?" Everyone, even Ryusuke, is confused. "I saw you when you were a baby. I visited you with the bosses. You don''t remember... That''s natural." Carrot approaches the kid and pats his head. "His birth made youe here from Zou?" Robin says and starts looking at Ryusuke more attentively. She is already guessing his identity "Yeah. He is the son of Hector-dono. One of the two." Carrot says What is nothing special "Where is Kenshin?" She turns to Ryusuke again "You really know us... Ken must be training..." Ryusuke answers easily. """""""!!!!!"""""" Now everyone is looking at the small creature with different expressions. "The son of that guy?" Nami is holding Kenshin by his armpits, but putting him at arm''s length "You guys know my father?" Ryusuke tils his head "Yeah, we met him some years ago..." "Is wavy hair here?" Luffy asks with a big smile "Dad is out." Ryusuke answers without expression. "Eh? Where?" "Don''t know. Out since forever..." Ryusukue shrugs "Own~ Did he abandon you? That bastard! When I see him again, I will beat him for you!" Nami hugs the poor child "..." Ryusuke simply maintains his impassive face Suddenly, blue mist starts appearing from nothing close to them. The fighters put a stance first while the rest follow suit. "Someone ising..." "So close and I don''t even notice..." From the blue cloud-like portal a small silhouette appears "Ryuuu~ Check it out! I just discovered the meaning of my name! Hm? Who are you people?" Kenshin appears together with another tall figure "Eh? Roronoa? The Strawhats?!" Kaku puts a fighting stance while facing the pirate group. "You are... That Giraffe Guy." "The Cipher Poll?!?" The Strawhats are ready for a fight. Fearless, like he is not feeling the tension, Kenshin walks to Ryusuke, who is still in Nami''s arms, and talks to him like everything is normal. "Ryu, let''s ask Mama Yamato from where your name came from." "Hm... Fine, let''s go!" The kid jumps from Nami''s arms and the two start walking away. "..." Everyone stays in an awkward silence. "Cipher Poll, what are you doing here?" Ussop points at Kaku, from behind Zoro, and asks while shouting "I live here. You guys that need to answer some questions." They argue while Ryusuke and Kenshin move away "Who are those people?" Ken asks "Dumb pirates, they don''t know how to use the port." "Oh, they''re dumb." ... Eventually, the misunderstanding was cleared. The group decided to go together to Kuri to find Yamato. The boys try to not abuse too much of Kuso-ka''s teleportation abilities. "And what about the Sunny?" Franky asks "We can simply carry it there, no?" Ryusuke asks confused, going to the ship and lifting the whole thing over his head "!!!!!!" The Strawhat group''s eyes pop off their sockets and their jaws drop "No Ryu, there are some ces that are too narrow to carry a ship. Let''s ask Kuso-ka to transport it to the port." "But we shouldn''t use Kuso-ka all the time...It takes the fun of traveling and spoils us." Ryu repeats the words he heard in the past "We''re not traveling... The ship is. It''s okay if we don''t go." "Oooh~" Then the two shout for Kuso-ka to open a huge portal and Ryu throws the ship as it weights as much as a pillow. "Hey, be careful with that!" Franky shouts "Don''t worry. Kuso-ka is not that dumb even though he is a little dumb." Ryu gives a thumbs up to Franky like he gave all the necessary information, even when he is not making any sense. "Kaku, go check the ship." Kenshin says, to get rid of Kaku. "..." Kaku expression. changes but in the end, he sighs "Whatever, there''s nothing that can hurt you guys here anyway." But he still takes a Den Den Mushi out to warn another ex-CP agent who is in Kuri that the boys are going there. Then he jumps in the portal. "I''m going too!" Franky shouts and follows Kaku The rest of the Strawhats stay with the kids "Are you two really Hector''s children?" Nami asks the obvious "Oh, so you know our father... Yes." Kenshin says dismissively and starts walking to a path in the forest. "..." The Strawhats look at each other before Luffy starts following the two, then Carrot, and then the rest. ... "Can you put me down?" Kenshin says with an exasperated tone while being carried by Nami. Her arms underneath his armpits while she hugs him close to her chest. "No! You''re simply so cute~ I can''t believe that that devil made two cutes like you two!" "Fufu~ Well, it''s not that hard to believe because he is very presentable himself." Robing says at her side while carrying Ryusuke, who looks equally done with life. "These two... Uggghhhhh... Why I am not a child???" Sanji continues to cry blood "I would be crying blood too... If I had blood... And eyes! Yohohohohoho" "Hey, Ken-chan. What about the Cipher Poll? Why are they here?" Nami tries to get some information "Cipher what?" "That guy Kaku..." "Kaku is here since forever..." "From his perspective, it must be true.." Robin says "How old are you?" "Two..." "Two??!" The Strawhats are again surprised The kids look at least almost 8 years old. "Everyone is always surprised..." Ryu says calmly from Robin''s arms. Robin on her part, is frowning slightly while the pieces of a puzzle fall in ce. "There are others like Kaku here?" Nami is good at prying for information discreetly, a skill she developed during her time as a cat burr. "Yes... There''s a lot, but you must be asking about Kaku''s group, right?" Ken guesses correctly. He is a smart kid and he can understand they''re talking about the people closer to Kaku "There''s Li, Stussy, Blueno, Grog..." "Li?!?!" "The Pigeon Guy?" "Why are they here? They are bad people!!" Nami shouts "They are not. Stop ndering my people or I will get angry..." Kenshin says frowning, a strange pressure emanating from him "But... But..." Nami gives Robin a nce. But the raven-haired woman smiles gently. "With the ending of the World Government, Hector-san must have taken them in." "But..." "It''s okay, it''s not because they worked there that they are all fully evil. Even I was evil before and you guys took me in, right?" She smiles at the Strawhats. "..." "Robin-chaannn! Your heart is bigger than the Grand Line! I love you even more now!!" They finally get out of the dense forest, having a clear view of Wano for the first time. From their point of view, they can see grasnds that stretch far and wide, pristine rivers that cross thends unintended, floating inds surrounded by beautiful clouds, and rays of light that pass through the clouds giving the whole pace a picturesque beauty. And this is without talking about the animals and Flowers that add much more to the scenario, making it very alive. "Wow~" "It''s beautiful here!" "It was that floating inds?" "They are being held on Earth by these giant chains?! They can see some structures on top of the inds, and the chains are huge enough for some carriages to use it as a bridge to reach the inds. They can also see Kuri at a distance, a beautiful and colorful city that surrounds a castle on a mountain, and a huge cherry blossom tree behind it. There''s also some sort of Building in the tree. From their high point of view, they can even see the port. In the past, the port was far from Kuri, but the city expanded slowly, with a road that connects the two. "That''s where I threw the ship..." Ryu points "I can see my mother ship from here, so she must be there too..." "You can see the ships from here?" Ussop puts on his sses to check "You have an excellent vision!" "You guys are fun...*Munch* Impressed with everything..." At some point, Kenshin escapes Nami''s arms and reappears eating a fruit. "Where did you find that fruit?" Choppers ask, the two are the same height. "It looks good!" Luffy smells the air "I''m hungry..." "There... Just ask the Sakura tree for it?" Kenshin points at a small Cherry blossom tree close to the road "Boy, are you crazy? Ask a tree?" Ussop says in disbelief "That tree doesn''t give fruits, I know it..." "Hey tree, give me some too..." Luffy is already asking for it, raising his hand like a beggar "Oy Luffy, don''t fall for the kid jok- What!" Ussops starts admonishing his dum band naive captain before his eyes bulge outs From a branch, a fruit instantly grows and falls on Luffy''s hand. "!!" "Ooh!" Luffy eyes shine and he eats the fruits in one bite "Give me more!" And the tree obeys, dropping fruit after fruit in his mouth. Another impressive thing is that they are all different types of fruits... Mangoes, strawberries, oranges, apples. The tree also appears to understand Luffy and starts dropping bigger and bigger fruits. "What is with this magical tree?" Nami asks in shock At this point, the rest of the crew also went forward to ask for some fruits. Sanji even asks for specific and rare fruits, but the tree never fails to deliver them. Even Vegetables! Carrot acquired for a... carrot and received one without a problem. "Is this the All Blue?" Sanji asks in genuine curiosity "Can you exin, Ken-chan?" Robin smiles friendly at the kids while crouching down to be at the same eye level as them. Kenshin shrugs "It''s just Mirutsuri." "Mirutsuri?" "One of the guardians..." He points at the castle on the Horizon, not the tree behind it. "She is all over the country." Ryusuke adds "Parts of her." Kenshin exins "In the past a tyrant ruled Wano..." He starts moving his hands and making faces to tell his tale. "People went hungry... But my father saved them and to anyone never go hungry again he created the Guardian Tree, Mirutsuri. Her roots go all over the country, creating small versions of her... Travelers and hungry people just need to ask and she will give them fruits and vegetables... It''s nothing luxurious, but this way no one will starve." He finishes with a big and satisfied smile. "..." Robin looks at him with an unreadable expression. "No one starves? That''s nice!" "Can''t people abuse this?" Nami asks "Yeah, like asking for a lot and selling it." Ussop continues "People are respectful and grateful here. Hmpf!." Kenshin argues "And Mirutsuri is not dumb..." Ryusuke adds The Guardian Tree is ast resort, or a treat, to the poor. It will never affect the production... Because the production is great from the beginning. Most people who use Mirutsuri services are Travellers and people who can''t acquire something at the moment. Some even leave something in return, like money and other products, like hats, small sculptures, and other foods, like an offering. "I already like this ce!" Luffy says, fat from eating a lot. "And what if someone tries cutting it?" Zoro asks "..." Kenshin and Ryusuke look at him like he is an idiot. "She is a guardian..." It''s all they say, like is enough exnation, before resuming they walk to the port. ....... In the Port "Oyyyy, Frankyyy!" Luffys shouts as he runs to the Sunny. The rest of the crew pays a little more attention to their surroundings. They notice the lively atmosphere of the this Port Town, everyone greeting Kenshin and Ryusuke with smiles, it looks like a nice ce. "..." The more perceptive ones of the crew notice the people equally measuring them up like they are ready to jump them if they hurt the two boys. Robin carefully collects information with her powers as they finally reach their ship. "Ey, isn''t that..." Nami starts "Yes..." Robin says Just a little beside the Sunny a ship dwarfs the rest, with apletely different aesthetic. First, there are no sails, it shines with its metallic exterior of ck and white, sleek, beautiful, and menacing. Hector, the Devil, famous ship Dawn. "Never saw it..." "Me neither, only in the newspapers." They are close enough to listen to Luffy''s sudden shout and see the reason for it. "Strawhat..." Rob Li says with a displeased face "Pigeon Guy!" Luffy points "What are you doing close to the Sunny?" "Did you forget I am also a shipwright? I was making sure your ship has nothing dangerous on it..." Li scoffs "He was trying to check on it, but I can''t trust him enough!" Franky exims to the side "If you all don''tply, I would have to remove you..." Li raises his hand "Please, do notply." "A savage grin spreads through his features. From the side Kaku sighs, the situation is escting quickly, and he hopes that whoever he calls has arrived already. "Luffyyy~ Stop this already! We''re in their territory!" Ussop, the guy that can smell Danger, shouts. "Hey Ken-chan! Help us out here! Tell Li to stop!" Nami turns to the small boy "...but this looks fun." He deadpans at her "You''re his son alright!!!" Nami shouts, her teeth be pointy because of her anger. The situation is getting tense, the Strawhats are not gaining any fans from the locals from starting a fight with Li. To them, he was an ex-enemy, a killer... But to those locals, he is one of the Neo Beast Pirates'' Commanders. He was a direct subordinate o fone Hector''s wives, and gained some reputation for being strong, increasing his reputation with these samurai. Talking about Hector''s wives... "What is happening here?!" A voice cuts the tension... no mostly likely crushed the tension "Yamato-sama!" The people chorus at her arrival. The tall woman appears from the sky andnds on top of Dawn, looking down on everyone below, a frown marring her face. "Oh~ What a beautifuldy~" Sanji easily bes a wiggly worm, sparming around. "Sanji... That''s a Yonko." Jinbe warns "And Hector''s wife..." Robinpletes, she easily guessed "Ryu-chan mama, right?" She smiles at the boy from confirmation. Ryusuke gives her a thumbs-up while maintaining his calm face. "Kaku, what is all this ruckus? Hm? Wait a minute..." She shouts before pausing "You''re Ace''s brother! Monkey D. Luffy!" She smiles while pointing her Kanabo at him "You know my brother?" "Yes, he talked a lot about you!" Sheughs "And my husband too..." Her smile morphs into something more savage "He said that if you one daye here for the Road Poneglyphs... To kick your ass!" *Gulp* The whole ce trembles as a wave of Conqueror''s Haki washes over them. ...... But a fight did not break out at that moment. "Tell me, tell me, tell me, tell me~" Kenshin sways Yamato while grabbing her shoulder. Yamato is not a hot-headed individual who would jump into a fight without exining some things beforehand. Not anymore at least... So, she invited them to one of the mansions she could use. "Wait, I''m trying to remember..." Yamato makes a face of concentration while stopping her son whom she never birthed from annoying her by asking for the meaning of their names. Around the room, the Strawhats sit while eating and drinking from what some serving girls brought them. The two ex-Cipher Polls are on the corner awkwardly. "If I''m not wrong... Hector told me the tale of Kenshin, a samurai bloodthirsty enough to be called a Manyer." Yamato says while making a pensive expression. "..." Her words attract the attention even of the ones that have nothing to do with the matter. "But he changed his ways, making an oath to never kill again... He even started using a katana with a reverse de." "A katana with a reverse de?" Zoro frowns while drinking some sake "He fought without the edge then?" "Yes, and even though he went through many tribtions that almost made him return to his blood path, he never took the easy way and killed his opponents." Yamato then smiles at Kenshin and ruffs his hair "He said that your existence had a simr effect on him, Ken-chan. It made him look at the world a little more positively and be more kind. Always trying his best to solve issues with recurring to thest resort." "...oh~" Kenshin looks fascinated by this piece of lore. "Isn''t the same guy that massacred Mary Geoise?" Nami whispers to her people Robin: "..." "There''s more to that story..." Li heard her and said in a serious tone "I was there..." The Strawhat crew looks at him strangely, but he doesn''t exin further. What does he mean? Didn''t Hector erase thend of the Tenryubito from the map? What more happened there? Did he spare some of them? How? "...and what about me?" Ryusuke asks, interested now "Well, the ''Ryu'' is obviously because we wished you to be a dragon among men~" Yamato snatches her son, hugging him so that she could tickle his sides. This makes himugh loudly and fight back till she shows Mercy and stops. "The ''suke'' parts alsoe from some people that he admires. Kind people... He also wished you to be kind." She smiles at him fondly "There''s one in particr that he told me about... He was a kind person, but very misunderstood because of his appearance, people Always thought that he was a delinquent and created trouble with him, but at his core, he was a kind person even though he didn''t show it that often. Even with all the discrimination... Your grandfather did some bad things, I don''t even know if I should talk about it, but he feared that you would be avoided or discriminated against, he couldn''t stop it from happening... So he wished that you wouldn''t stop being kind because of other people''s bad feelings." She ruffs her hair too "I think the name of the guy was Yusuke or something like that." Unfortunately, some people will have some bad impressions of Yamato and Ryusuke because of Kaido. It''s hard to change other people''s feelings, Hector simply desired that his son wouldn''t change because of it... He knows that if he keeps being an honest person, he will reach everyone''s heart. After all, it''s his son. Thankfully, Yamato''s honesty changed a lot of people''s views, and is rare for people who still ahs some misgivings regarding the two or the Beast Pirates. "Oh, that guy can be nice too..." Nami sighs a little happy "Wavy-hair is cool dude." Luffy says with his mouth full "He gave me food, he can do ninjutsu and he saved Ace." "Oy oy Luffy, the order of importance of those things is a little wrong..." Ussop deadpans. While giving a yful chokehold on her kids, Yamato turns to the rest of the room. "Oh Carrot, long time no see!" She exims "Yamato-dono! Garchu!" The rabbit mink hugs the tall woman and rubs her face with her own. "Garchu... I guess you brought them here, right?" "Yes, they helped me when I was stranded on the sea, and I brought them to Zou." Carrot answers "They are searching for the Road Poneglyphs..." "Yes, Hector collected them." Yamato reveals to the Shock of the rest "Did he..?" "...reached Laugh Tale?" "No idea... I asked once but he onlyughed" Yamato shrugged "Then he would say something like ''it''s not for me''." "..." "You guys came to the right ce to get them... Wano is the key to two of them!" She reveals with a big smile "So you can give them to us?!" Ussop exims happily "No." She denies fast, making the guy fall face first on the ground. "Why??" "My husband''s instructions are clear... That ce is not for the weak!" She smiles savagely "You guys need to defeat me to take my Road Poneglyph and after that, I will reveal the location of the other one." "Sounds easy enough." Zoro also smiles predatorily Luffy also rolls his arms, with a big smile. "I can''t hit a woman..." Sanji adds "Shitty cook, I was not counting you anyway." "What did you say, mosshead?! Maybe I should deal with you so that you can cut a hair from Yamato-sama!" "Oh no!! Sanji changed sides!!!" ........ "Well, that''s it..." Yamato says ndly after one-shotting Luffy and Zoro. The tip of her kanabo touching the ground, a silver-colored Kanabo, that she swung just once top ut down the top Fighters of the Strawhat Pirates. "There''s no problem if you all go against me. Are you guys gonna try too?" She turns to look at Jinbe, Sanji, and the rest. "It can''t be..." Nami covers her mouth in Shock "Luffy..." Ussop mutters. Choppers rush to treat the two. "That''s a Yonko... The top of the world. It''s not because you can see it that you can reach it." Li says, half scorn for the Strawhats half reverence for their disy of strength. "As much as it hurts to admit, I don''t think we can win right now." Jinbe says seriously. He is probably the most familiar with a Yonko power level. "That''s fine too!" Yamato gives him a thumbs up "You guys can challenge me again, and even train here in Wano. Hector said that there''s things to learn here." She says friendly even though she just pummeled them on the ground, trampling over their dignity. She starts walking away, her sons following her while waving goodbye to them. "Anyway, I think I''m forgetting certain things, but just go talk with Hiyori. She will remember it" She says her goodbyes over her shoulder. ...... On the sea, close to Wano A very distinct ship travels through the waves, getting closer and closer to Wano. "We can already see it... Wano!" Captain Kid grinsrgely while eyeing the turbulent Waters and small mountains poking out of the water. "Are you sure about that? ''Wano is the ce where the Devil rests'' it''s what the people say." Killer one of the Worst Generation and the acting First Mate of the Kid Pirates says "No unwanted pirate ever put their feet there and came back to tell the tales... The ones thate back, swore their loyalty to Wano and the Beast Pirates." "We can''t move forward with stomping that ce." Kid grins remain ferocious "..." Killer looks at Kid''s side, at theck of his arm, but decides to say nothing. He will follow his captain''s orders. "Men! Forward!" Kid shouts to pump up the morale. *Caw* Suddenly, they hear a sound... Like a bird. It''s Loud and appears to be from everywhere. The experienced Grandline dwellers that they are, the crew quickly entered battle mod. Any change in the Grandline is a potential Danger, after all. *Caw* The same sound again, a prelude to something... They can feel it... Then a yellow light starts shining through the heavy clouds, cutting them like nothing, making them look like they are in midday time... .... Exactly half a minute earlier in Wano. Mirutsui, the Guardian Tree, the real body that stays behind Oden''s castle. A huge and beautiful tree that provides a pleasant shade and protection to the residence of Hiyori and her family. On that tree,ys a nest. *Caw* The sound makes everyone in the city look up, like the bell of a church. *Caw* "A second one... Kinrasu-sama is going to take care of it." I civilianments before going back to his affairs. It appears that the numbers of "Caws" have different meanings and no one looks worried now. A yellow light shines on the nest on the Guardian tree for an instant, before the rays of light disperse. "Poor fes..." A guy sighs and shakes his head before going back to hit a nail with his hammer. ....... *ShiinG *Zssss* *Boom* It happened in an instant... First came the yellow light... Then came the heat... And finally the impact. Victori Punk, the ship of the Kid''s pirates was obliterated in an instant. Kid and his tribtion are eliminated. ...... Dozens of kilometers away, the "confront" was seen by another notorious group of pirates. "Whoa, Wano is really forbidden territory, huh?" Yassop whistles while lowering his telescope "Just for certain people... Like us. Hahahaha!" Shanksughs uproariously "That''s what you gain for getting on the bad side ofthat Hector Guy." Anotherugh "What then, captain? Should we try force in..." Ben Beckman asks while taking a drink. "..." Shanks gets a little serious, he looks over the edge of his ship, and his gaze appears to Pierce through the miles, looking at the wreckage of Kid''s ship. Right there, on the remains, the winner stands like showing off his superiority. A huge golden crow perched on one leg, looking down on the water, water that is boiling by his sheer presence. His feather appears to be made of gold and fire, the air is distorting because of the heat. The crow suddenly looks up, directly into Shanks''s eyes. The Red Hair can see the haughtiness, the arrogance, the challenge on these pupils that appear molten gold. Kinrasu, the youngest of the Wano Guardians, the most arrogant one and with a troublesome personality... But his arrogance doesn''t allow him to ck on his job. The crow opens his wings and flies high in the air, and then ps them again... If all Guardians made a pirate crew, Kuso-ka would be the navigator Mirutsui would be the cook, Long Yin the captain, and Kinrasu would be... the sniper. *Shing* Countless rays of light pierce the air and instantly reaches the ship of the Red Hair pirates. Shanks obviously saw that and blocked the rays of light, causing them to diverge into the air and the sea, creating huge explosions that shook the ship. When he looks up, Kinrasu is not even there anymore... He returned to Wano. It was only a warning. He could have sniped Kid from Wano too, that''s how powerful he is, but Kinrasu showed up to check his work. "It appears that we''re not weed..." "You think? Hahaha!" The Red Hair pirates retreat. ..... It''s funny that the whole spectacle, the fact that Kinrasu went personally and even antagonized Shanks was born from a single sentence from Hector. "Don''t let any red-haired pirates in..." He joked once. ....... "My husband talked about you..." Hiyori leads Robin through some secret passages of the castle. "Good things, I hope." The archaeologist says diplomatically "Yes, he likes you a lot." Hiyori smiles "..." Robin doesn''t know what to say to that. What can you say when a woman tells you that her husband likes you a lot? They reach a stair and start going down. "He had many side projects and one of them was to collect poneglyphs. He kept all of them down here for you..." Hiyori says "I... I''m very honored and grateful." "Fufu~ Don''t be, he will get bashufull~ He is not good at epting thanks." Hiyoriughs to herself, like remembering something. "..." Robin doesn''t know what to say anymore. In truth, she has something to ask, but it could destroy Hiyori''s good mood "It''s a beautiful country. Everyone likes it very much." It''s what she decides to say "Fufu~ Thank you." Hiyori smiles gratefully before noticing something "Oh, let me show this first..." The two walk a little to the side to find what looks like a window "This is..." Robin''s eyes widen "Old Wano." Hiyori exins. Robin looks at the submerged city with awe "So this what it means to open the borders of Wano." "Exactly." "And what are those things?" In the antique Japanese-style city, some round and metallic objects stay floating in the water, like submarines. It looks out of ce, something that looks too modern and clean, contrasting with the dpidated and filled with algae ancient city. "I don''t know..." Hiyori shakes her head "My husband put them there. He said it would be useful when the borders are open again and we reim our submergednd. I guess it some robots that will help in some way..." "..." Robin still looks in awe, something or someone closed an entire country! Like it raised raised the ground to make a bowl. She knows the reason for that." Pluton is here, right?" She turns to stare at Hiyori''s eyes. "Yes." She answers easily "Did Hector-san take it?" "He checked on it, to make sure it was safe, but never touched the subject." Hiyori looks thoughtful "My husband is a patient man who wouldn''t mind exining things slowly and step by step that even people like me would understand... All these things that he never said... I can only guess he wanted us to discover for ourselves... And make our own interpretations." "..." "The Void Century, the Ancient Weapons, the Last Ind... He would exin to me how the stars burn and how the light takes years and years to reach this. He would tell me about things that I would never imagine... But these secrets, he wouldn''t talk... Like he doesn''t want to taint our perspectives with his words." "..." "I think he felt like an Outsider... If I hadn''t snared him with a child, I think he would get even less involved, Fufu~" Hiyoriughs at her own joke. "..." Robin keeps a nk expression. On her face, her mind running a mile for a second. She is one of the people that are the most aware of the secrets of the words... Many pieces of the puzzles are falling into ce. She is very close to aplishing her dream. "Let''s go. The Poneglyphs are just a little below here." Hiyori resumes her descent, making the archaeologist follow her. ........ Back to the Thousand Sunny, the full crew of the Strawhat Pirates is in the Middle of a meeting. "Aaah~ This ce is nice~" Nami says refreshed after a good bat in an onsen. "The library is great too! You have to check itter, Robin!" Chopper exims "Fufu~ I will do itter, but we have some things to talk about before that." "What happened with the cook?" Zoro asks as he looks down on the depressed Sanji. "He saw his sister, and like any other girl, she appears to be infatuated with Hector." Ussop exin Sanji hits the ground with his forearm "That dammed Hector, how can he be so Lucky to have two beautiful wives like that?!" He curses the man "And my sister, and Stussy-san, and all other others! Grrrrrr. While I was suffering in that hell, he was living his best life! I hate him! I envy him! I want to be him!!!" "...It would be good for you to not badmouth the man too much. People here respect him a lot." Jinbe advises "Much like in Fishman Ind." "Yes, we are gonna stay here for some months, so no need to antagonize the hero of our hosts." Nami warns the dumb ones of the crew "Yeah... Do you guys know that there''s a guardian that is water? Literally the water around the country!" Ussop adds fearfully "We can never leave without his permission!" "It''s not a surprise that he did that..." Robinments absentmindedly "What do you mean, Robin?" Nami asks She looks at them before sighing "The first time I met Hector he sounded like a very free-spirited guy on a vacation... Going around doing whatever fancies him." Some people nod in confirmation. "Then suddenly he destroyed the World Government." Robin says "I remember some days before when he visited the Revolutionary army, he went to talk with Dragon about something..." Then she blushes a little On that day, she tried to eavesdrop on the conversation but all her ear could hear was a very close whisper of "Naughty~" Then Hector licked and nibbled on her ear lightly, the sensation traveled through her entire body that day. She was exposed and discovered nothing. "*Ahem* Calcting the time, it coincides with the earlier stages of the pregnancies of his wives..." She closes her eyes to center herself before exining "So you mean..." Nami is catching up. "Trees that give unlimited snacks anywhere, a cloud that controls the Weather and can transport people, water that will never let them drown, floating inds filled with interesting things that don''t exist here..." Robin says seriously "This whole ce is one big yground to them... To his kids." "..." "He even destroyed the whole World order because of them. So I think we should be good at not messing with them. He probably feared that something simr to what happened with Roger and Ace would repeat itself..." "..." "Okay, I will stop trying to make Ken-chan take me to the Treasury." Nami raises her hands in the air. ........ Somewhere on Wano Kenshin was observing a line of ants when he felt something weird. "?" He reaches his shoulder with his small hand, and then he looks around. He suddenly feels like he is being observed, that someone is close... Then suddenly a burst of energy emanates from his body. "Whoa!" He exims in shock, that he never felt better, like he is being lifted in some way. He also feels some extra things... He can''t exin exactly... In some way, he is being passively upgraded... Like a game that wasn''t yed for a long time, all the patches catching up with him... Simr to the inte that can download the upgrades, it''s like Kenshin is finally connected with something... Or someone. On another corner of Wano, Ryusukue feels something simr. No one noticed the small crack high in the sky... Like reality is breaking. Then some fingers appear from the other side and start stretching the crack. On Oden''s Castle, Hiyori was looking at the Horizon through a window. Reminiscing a little while enjoying the scenario, a visage that she enjoyed a lot in the past with a certain someone. Her eyes then widen, she can feel a presence in the room... He is not trying to hide from her, he is just behind her... But she is afraid to be a trick of her mind... She is afraid of looking back and seeing nothing there. Not seeing him... "Sorry for my tardiness..." She can hear his voice from behind her. Like how she remembered it, but something more... A certain weight that can only grow with the experiences of life "I was trapped in a dead dimension ved by outer gods..." He says like he was stuck in the traffic. He probably is the only one that can say something so ridiculous and be serious. Hiyori can''t help butugh at his tone, she feels his hands touching her waist and she can''t help herself in leaning on him. She still didn''t look back, but as he hugged her from behind she could say that his build had grown. He is taller, and more muscr... But the warmthing from him is the same. "If this is a dream, can you let sleep a little more..." Her words are soft as she closes her eyes and relinquishes in the feeling. "I will make your whole a dream, my love." He whispers to her "This time, I''m here to stay, and no one in all creation can deny me that." .............. A.N.: Hope you all enjoyed. Ah, there''s another novel I wasl posting in QQ, that I put the chapters here in Webnovel too. If you guys like JJK and Waifu Catalogue, the name is "Potential Man" And the schedule of the chapters will be weekly, but the chapters will be a little smaller to bnce. Bye bye, till next time. Chapter 78: Worldwide Influence Chapter 78: Worldwide Influence A.N.: Hello there. First of all, you guys have no idea how happy I was reading everyone''sments about my return. It really touched my heart. I should''ve returned earlier, but a fun fact... I was kinda waiting for the new phase of the MCU to drop to have more source material and let''s say that I was incredibly disappointed! They fucked up, man... Now like Miles once said "Imma gonna do my own thing" Thanks too to the people supporting me in the P.a.t.r.e.o.n, it really gives a boost of motivation. Ah yes, just remembering that I will try to post weekly, but with smaller chapters. It will go like that unless some unforeseen circumstances happen. If anyone wants to support me or read chapters ahead... patreon . / Evans 269(without the spaces) I also noticed that many people liked my other fic(Potential Man), good to know that was not a fluke. Maybe I should post the others. Now, enjoy~... Helena P.O.V. ''...as much Eidolon''s efforts in treating kids in hospitals are proving themselves 100% effective, his actions divide opinions 50/50 in the public.'' The reporter continues her nonsense on the TV. Hector''s decision to step up and heal children unsurprisingly received a lot of positive responses, until not. At some point "thank yous" be "why". "Why don''t you save the adults too?", "Why don''t you heal the other diseases?", "Why didn''t you do it at that hospital?", "Why...", "Why...", "Why...". My eyes don''t leave the TV when the image changes and shows a mother(probably) crying. ''...I''m not trying to take away the miracle that he created...'' The woman says between sobs, ready to take away the miracle that he created ''...but if I could I would like to ask him... How does he choose... How does he choose who is saved... and... and why my little girl... Why he didn''t choose my little girl?!'' She ends in tears, showing the Picture of the little girl in question "..." The mood is heavy, I''m afraid of looking, but I need to see... I need to see what kind of face Hector is making right now. Wait... Why I am hesitating? Am I afraid of seeing him hurt? I side nces, seeing Hector sitting in his customary chair, Shego in hisp acting like some sort offort girlfriend, and Hector... "..." He is calm, and no, I don''t he has that calm anger. I know him better now... He is calm-calm. Calm aloof. He observes the happenings on the TV with a calm, but unblinking expression, reaches for his drink, and acts like what is happening has nothing to do with him. "..." Should I ask? Fuck it, he always answers what I ask "So... You look surprisingly calm about this whole ordeal..." Iment. As expected, he turns to me and goes to answer. Even without me saying the question, he knows what I am asking. "I can''t change it now, I was prepared for this and... I''m surprisingly used to this." He answers with a casual shrug. I asked for an answer and gave me three. I can understand the first two, but when he gets used to the whole world hating on him? "During my first travel, I kinda be the enemy of the world..." He chuckles with a fond smile even if it doesn''t go well with what he is talking about. Wait a minute, is he reading my mind? No. But damn him and his capability to read people "In the beginning was hard. So hard, that I surprised myself with how much I was caring." He continues "I thought that I was above that. ''Words can''t hit me'' type of thing, but there''s a certain power in the negativity of so many people, you know? I even second-guessed myself if I was doing the right thing, it was a constant pendulum-like process where I was swayed by people''s opinions and my own. The process ended up strengthening my Will." "..." "Now I''m used to it. I will not close my eyes or ignore it as many would advise. I take their views and internally confront them with my own, and in the end, I conclude that their opinions can''t shake my resolve. I''m not wrong. And no... That''s not me being self-centered or arrogant. I am really not wrong on this." His unblinking eyes continue to stare hardly at the screen "Absolutely! You''re saving people! They are conveniently forgetting or ignoring that if you did nothing, more people would die. Bunch of ungrateful entitles son of bitches." Shegoes in his defense, caressing his hair like a mother spoiling her child. Even though she is weird, I can''t argue against her argument but it''s not like I can''t understand the feelings of the people that Hector didn''t save either. "Feelings are irrational..." Hector exteriorizes my thoughts "They made peace that reality is cruel, that their loved ones will die and this is simply the way of the world... Suddenly a new light shines in the Horizon, a way out... And they are not happy anymore with that peace. It''s understandable that they are angry. I can ept their irrational hate. I''m prepared for that too." He continues very maturely, his face still full of steeled resolve "..." Damn, this guy... Is he really a 16-year-old? "You''re kinda cool, Hector." I decided to say, a little yful smile on my face He turns to me, and finally, his calm smile returns to substitute his stony expression. I am d I said that then. "Thanks, I try." Hements cheekily. In a little more light-hearted way he continues "And again, I was prepared to all this... And I''m not only talking about the mental strain that this whole situation would bring... Huhu~" He chuckles while hugging Shego to return her affections. "What do you mean?" I knew it. This guy never makes a move before thinking many steps ahead. "Well..." He trails off, likely to tease me "As much all of this was born from my purest intentions to help people, you can''t me me for using the opportunity to proceed with my agenda." He then points to the TV, which is still showing peopleining about Eidolon not going there or there. "For example, a good chunk of these people are paid actors..." He says with amusement in his eyes "...for real?" "Yep." He says popping the ''p'' "So you''re gonna unmask the motherfuckas?" Shego asks, finding the whole situation more fun now "Why now? Heh~ Let them talk more, let more of them appear, let more people say bad things about me... When the truthes out the guilt of the masses by badmouthing a good guy like Eidolon will be unbearable, I bet." He chuckles again "So unbearable, that next time they will give him the benefit of the doubt even though all the media is against him... Even though maybe he really did something bad..." "..." Okay... Is this guy good or bad? "Your potential is wasted in being a hero. Be an evil mastermind instead..." Shego jokes... I think? "Cortana already has all the files and receipts of the people behind this smearing campaign, just let them give us more material. Not only that, as I''m acting as Eidolon, I make sure to act like my healing powers are limited in some way, even creating another persona to take more the blunt of this whole ''Jesus spectacle''." "The Panacea thing?" Shego asks Like in cue, the TV shows what we are talking about. After a certain point, Eidolon started appearing in the hospitals with a helper in tow. A smaller figure is covered from head to toe in white robes, even the face is covered by the hood, and some red crosses are highlighted through it. In some videos was possible to see Eidolon instructing the smaller figure on how to heal people. "It was a duplicate with different proportions." Hector says. I was in doubt if was a newpanion or not. "People would guess that someone with such a heavily medical thematic persona is a better healer than Eidolon, and he is teaching her the ropes so that she can take from here." Yes, exactly. This is exactly what people are saying. "People are so hung up on the ''no one is perfect'' teaching, that their mind can''te up with the idea that Eidolon is good at everything. I even acted like is strenuous for me to heal people." Hector exins while sipping from his drink "So, this Panacea person that doesn''t even exist will eventually be the target of messianic adoration and devilish criticism." Isab, who just entered the roomments, at the same time that she brings some snacks to us. "Exactly. Slowly people will go back to picture Eidolon as the guy who punches viins and saves people from buildings on fire. It''s association, a normal human brain''s way of perceiving the world and learning." He says while thanking Isabe with a smile After eating some snacks he continues "There''s a bunch of other long-term benefits like people starting mistrusting media and government, inspiring people and etc. Ah! I even gave the first step in a certain project..." .... Far away, in a dangerous part of London. A homeless man hyperventtes even though the night is cold, it doesn''t need to be a doctor to guess that he is sick. "Oh my~ You appear to be suffering, my good sir." Suddenly the homeless feels like the night gets a tad darker. Looking up he understands that the night didn''t grow darker, but a huge man blocked the light from themp post. It''s a ridiculously tall andnky man, over two meters in height, wearing all ck and a top hat, carrying a cane in his glove-covered hand. The more striking feature is the ck crow-like mask on his face. People can recognize the style, it''s a gue doctor mask. The homeless man whimpers in fright, mustering all his strength to crawl away backward. "Oh, a little rude but not understandable. My appearance does not make a good first impression, right? Haha~" The tall gue doctorughs good-naturedly even though he looks really scary "Fret not, my good man. I''m a gentleman on a mission, the fact that you started on bad terms will not deter me." Finishing speaking, the gue doctor''s hand reaches for the homeless man making him burst into a cloud of gore... before the homeless man is reassembled again. Completely fine. The process was so fast and painless that it made the homeless man think that he was imagining things. He checks his body with his hand, his heatly hands that now move without problems... He is healthy now. "For so long I have hidden myself because of this unsightly appearance and equally unsightly power... But seeing some youngsters so eager to change the world made these old bon¨¦s incapable of staying still... I will do the little that I can." The gue doctor says equally to himself and to the homeless man "Have a good night, sir." He tips his hat to the still-shocked patient before walking away in the darkness, seemingly merging with it. He never waited for the "thank you". .... "You created another persona?" I ask in a little surprise, he always goes a step beyond. "A gue doctor, really?" Shego asks in disbelief Hectorughs "It needs to look scary and have a viin-like power... I want people to start epting that a person''s character is more important than their appearance or their potential to harm." "So you created the gue Doctor, to act like he was inspired by Eidolon''s actions. At the same time that reinforces that a positive attitude can bring rewards to the normal people, and also shows that is not that scary toe out of hiding to the metas." Isabe analyzes. Like Shego, I sometimes forget she is smart. "Right again, Isabe. The first step is always the most scary, so why shouldn''t I take it too?" "Pfft. Not only you''re inspiring but you''re faking the inspired people. That''s so scummy." Shegoughs. Hectorughs with her "It''s to give them the courage. Someone needs to take the risks... I can only imagine how hard was for the first ck person to participate in ''white ces'' till it became normal. I want a world where you can see a person with 5 meters and another that is pink from head to toe in the street and not even bat an eye because is normal. If I can inspire some metas to use their abilities to help a little in their localmunities, maybe floating to save a cat from a tree, swimming to help some fisherman, AND making the people ept it like normal... I will use any underhanded tactic that I can!" He finishes with that same resolve again. "And of course, Eidolon will be there to help, to mediate, to make it work!" "..." This guy... "You''re cool, Hector." I say again, the timing making a good joke. Heughs loudly this time "Thanks, I try." .... Saeko P.O.V. Keeping my breath steady, I hit the hot metal in a good rhythm, ignoring the heat and concentrating on the task at hand. Who would''ve thought that I would take cksmithing as a hobby? But here we are... May I should''ve seen thising, liking swords is rted to like swordsmanship, and cksmithing is simply a step away from that. The weirdness muste from my still lingering "normal sensibilities" as Hector calls it. Before I would not have imagined holding a 20 kg hammer in one and hand and hitting a piece of hot metal hundreds of times in a minute. And again... here we are. That grandfather of Hiyori-san in the World of Pirates was a cksmith, so Hector made him teach me a little. Talking about Hector... Mid-swing I nce at my side only to see he watching me like someone would watch a movie. Lying on his side, not even blinking. He notices my eyes and he smiles at me. "..." I love that man. Even though he is strange... He arrived, saw me working on the forge, and said "Wrong! You should cover your breasts with bandages!" and made me change my forging outfit. "I don''t make the rules..." He said And that''s why I''m here with my bosom wrapped in bandages, a high ponytail, wooden antique sandals, and loose pants. Well, the heat doesn''t bother me, and being on the receiving end of his appreciative gaze is pleasant enough. Finally, I go quenching the future de in my hand. *Fsssssssh* "Looks good... No cracks, the for mis good too." Hector suddenly appears at my side and gives his Opinion "Maybe you have a hidden talent on this..." "And to think I almost choose cooking as a hobby." My joke makes him smiles "I bet your cooking would be equally good." "Hmpf, you''re simply patronizing me." "It''s a boyfriend''s job, and it doesn''t mean I''m lying. You know that I''m an honest man." The quirk of his lips makes meugh. "Honest in some things, not so much in others..." I roll my eyes "I''m honest about you." And he aggressively grabs me by my waist, pulling me closer and initiating a deep kiss. We are too strong to care about safety protocols here, and... too "hungry" for care anyway. As expected, and as weed, his hands travel through my back, not caring about the sweat, unwrapping the bandages... Ah, now I understand. Ufufu~ But he doesn''t take it offpletely, he lets the bandages loose around me, showing a little but not everything... Hector likes this style, he sometimes never takes my clothespletely, maybe is a fetish. We continue this make-out section, not caring about the surroundings, mostly me because I know Hector can take care of it. His hands slowly travel lower, grabbing my butt and pulling me even closer, closer enough that I can feel the shape of his body clearly, and I bet he can feel mine now. I can also feel a certain part of his showing itself to "y"~ Fufu. He suddenly stops the kiss, I would be at a loss if not for the loving way he looks at me. He passes his hand through the side of my face, admiring me with a warm smile. "You know, Saeko? Are you feeling lonely here?" He suddenly asks while fixing some strands of hair "Lonely?" "Yeah, in my quest to be a good boyfriend, I was pondering... I am afraid if I am letting you here alone, and onlying here to have intimacy... I hope that I''m not giving you the wrong impression." His face gets a little unsure, maybe even sad. "No! Obviously not, we talk every day and when youe here we always do a lot of other things... Intimacy is just a bonus." Then I grab him strongly "A bonus that I enjoy very much~" "Heh~ I enjoy it a lot too." He smiles while feeling my butt "I just want you to know, that if you want to live with us, you can. And you can visit at any time, ANYTIME, call me to hang out or ask Isab to teleport you. It will not be a problem, okay? Don''t think that you''re being a burden or anything." He assures me with a hug "I will remember it." I nod "Good, it''s just that I remembered..." He pauses his words while still caressing my face "...when my parents died I was alone." I hug him tighter, to him know that I''m here. "That night I discovered how lonely an empty house is... There are no lights except the ones that you turned on yourself. You only notice how silent a house is when that background noise that you''re used to disappears... The steps, the doors opening, faucets, TV..." "..." I know what he is talking about. I can''t deny that I felt the same sometimes, in this huge traditional home. After a long pause where we just enjoy each otherpany, he speaks again. "Do you believe that in the beginning, I didn''t like very much a certain aspect of my power... Exactly the part where I can bring people to me, bring you all." He chuckles in a self-deprecating way "How foolish I was... I can''t even imagine my life without you all anymore." He smiles lovingly at me and pulls me in a bigforting hug. "..." I should be enjoying the hug, but I can only think about one thing... I can only imagine Hector all alone. Images shes in my mind. Him, sitting in his usual chair in the living room... But the lights are down. He sits all alone in the dark, there''s no Shego on hisp, or Cathulhu, or Isabe, or Helena. The lights are down because he is alone and he doesn''t need lights to see in the dark, I can imagine him acting that way. He sits all alone, in his Eidolon body suit, because he is more Eidolon than Hector at this point. No one can rte with him and he needs no one. He stays there, looking at the empty space with a stony expression, because there''s no reason tough. He stays in silence because there''s no one to talk to. All alone in an empty, silent, and dark house. My chest tightens at the image, and I hug him tighter in response "I''m so d that I''m here with you, Hector." I say, trying to convey all my love through these words and hug. "I''m the one that is thankful, Saeko." He hugs me back .... Third Person P.OV., X-men Mansion Jean reads a book on the Garden of the mansion, surrounded by some friends. The choice of ce to hang out was owed to the fact that today is an important day. Some time ago, Eidolon asked Professor Xavier to arrange a meeting with Mao, so that the three spearheads of the Meta question can discuss. The first face-to-face meeting between them... And the day is today. "Bunch of bastards..." Kitty huffs while scrolling through her phone "Isn''t like obvious?? Eidolon is saving people! Not everyone that dies is his fault!!!" She exims in indignation "Yeah, he is not their ve." Rogue agrees "I would not be surprised, and I would not even me him if he stopped." Jubilee sighs "He doesn''t deserve this..." Jean sighs too "He is simply too good... He set the bar too high, so people are expecting too much of him." Illyana opens her mouth to give her piece "He should have done nothing then, if this is the retribution." "But that would not be Eidolon! Eidolon doesn''t give up!" Kitty says with resolution, pumping her fist in the air Rogue smiles at her friend''s antics "I''m not gonna lie, a part of me would like to see him simply stop, you know? ''You guys don''t like me? Okay then'' and then disappearing." "Saaaaaaame! I would feel so vindictive!" Jubilee exims "Am I a bad person?" "I think that is a very normal reaction..." Jeanughs. She can''t deny that she thought the same sometimes. "But I don''t think we need to worry, he must have a n... He is a smart guy, so he should''ve known how this would go and did all the same." Shements "Makes sense." Jubilee agrees "What do you think, Rogue? You''re the one that had Eidolon inside you here. Hehe." She teases the gothic mutant with a smug smile "Shut up..." Rogue pouts embarassedly before coughing and burying any embarrassment and starts talking "And to answer your question... I can tell he is the cautious type that thinks a lot. So yeah, Jean should be right and he knew that people would act this way, and has a n." "But what type of n involves you being hated by half of the world?" Kitty wonders "The type that puts him on the forefront of any criticism that our race can receive..." Jean guesses "Ororo and Dr. Hankmented about this, right? Eidolon went public so that he could change people''s views... So whatever hates they have for the metas, that are previously without direction, now found an outlet on Eidolon." "I''m not understanding... "Jubilee frowns "But he was already doing that by being a hero, healing kids just exacerbated it." "He should have stuck with being a hero and punching people." Illyana says again "Oh!" Kitty realizes "The metas that can do a lot for the humanity!" "It''s what I think too." Jean nods "?" Jubilees still hadn''t cached up "He is taking the criticism for all the metas that could make the world better but does nothing." Kitty exins in a loud voice "Oooh~" Jubille finally understands "But we do nothing because they don''t let us!" "People are irrational..." Jean sighs again "So they hate us if we appear and hate us if we don''t appear... Sounds legit." Rogue huffs and rolls her eyes "Sounds entitled." Illyana corrects. "No one said that is notplicated." Jeanughs mirthless "Argh, the more I think about it, the more it sounds hopeless!" Kitty falls back on her seat "That''s why Eidolon is cool." Illyana makes a rare show of admiration for someone "I would not put that much effort in other people, especially the ones that hate me." They all nod in different levels of agreement. The casual talk continues a little more before they finally hear a thunderous sound in the sky, of something breaking the sound barrier. He can teleport, but this way he can warn that he arrived... Eidolonnds on the Garden in a superheronding. Then he straightens himself, at his full 6''4", white hair slicked back in a man bun, a half mask covering the lower half of his face, and a mantle billowing in the wind. After that, he raises his arm while holding his mantle, and from there, like a portal, two women and a dog get out. Shego looks around, half interested and half not giving a fuck while Cassandra stops Rover from running around. "Oh, hello girls..." Eidolon greets with his deep voice the iing residents of the X-mansion "How are yo- eh?" To his surprise when they approach Kitty goes a step further and hugs his torso, her head only reaching his chest. "..." Everyone looks at her strangely, Shego in particr gives her a pointed look. "There, there~ These people don''t know what they say, Eidolon. You''re a good guy." Kittyforts him with little taps on his back. Eidolon can''t help but find it funny and cute how she is practically buried in his mantle, even the now-alive mantle is hugging her back a little. "Thank you, but I''m good, I was prepared for the hate." Eidolon says warmly, giving Kitty some taps back on her shoulder "Haters are everywhere, no goodes from listening to them, but is nice to have one positive reaction. Thank you again." "Anytime. You did nothing wrong." She reinforces, not letting him go. But he does not care too much, one of his talents is rolling with the absurd situation, so with Kitty stilltched on him he greets the other girls, and the other people from the X-mansion are approaching. "Oh my god, it''s Lady Jade!" Kitty exims, still attached to Eidolon "I am a fan!" "Really? First time meeting one..." Shego smiles strangely ''...that is glued in my man''. "Lady Jade doesn''t make public appearances like I do, mostly helping to deal with criminals from the underworld." Eidolon exins. Shego mostly acts like a hero with Helena, you will not find her in the street and have the opportunity to ask for an autograph. "Hi, Shadow! What''s with the dog?" Kitty finally notices Rover "He looks cool!" Her eyes shine, finally releasing Eidolon from the hug. "Does he bite?" Jean raises a hand at Rover, like hesitating to touch him "No, but releases concentrated sts of energy." Eidolon says with mirth "..." They don''t know if he is joking or not... No, he is obviously not joking. "Nah, I''m kidding. Of course, he bites too." He says dismissively "But only enemies." Some give nervousughs to the menacing dog, but Cassandra reassures them with a "Good boy" and some pats. Professor Xavier finally rolls at them "Hello, Eidolon. I hope we have a fruitful discussion today." He greets amicable "I guess Mao still hasn''t appeared." Eidolonments with amusement "I told you we should have waited a little more." Lady Jade huffs "Heh~ It''s just a power y. I wait, he waits, everyone waits and the meetings don''t happen." The hero says diplomatically with a shrug "Let''s concede on that, let the guy arrive in fanfare. I bet he enjoys arriving flying in a saucer, and hovering slowly while looking down on us." He says toughs "I even practised some catchphrases to the moment." As was scripted, they heard a sounding from above. Looking up they see the man himself arriving with two of his people, Sabertooth and an unknown guy with a punchable face. The international terrorist is garbed in his full glory of red and purple, a helmet obscuring his features, but is possible to see his eyes looking down on them while he hovers to the ground slowly. "Told you..." Eidolon whispers at them, making themugh a little, Taking away the pressure of the man arrival "Time to my catchphrase..." Stepping forward Eidolon says in a strong voice that reverberates all over the ce. "Our long waiting meeting hase atst..." Minus one of his list of references to make, from Darth Vader nheless ''One day I will have the chance to say: I''m surrounded by fear and dead men''. "Nice execution, impactful... 9/10." Kitty whispers to him while he discreetly gives her a thumbs up. ..... Chapter 79: Clash of Ideals Chapter 79: sh of Ideals "A society grows great when old men nt trees in whose shades they shall never sit." - Greek Proverb ........ "Eidolon, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you." A surprisingly aged voice,ing from a muscr build, resonates from Mao''s helmet. ''Hm, no dick-measuring contest? Maybe this could go well...'' Eidolon thinks, surprised by the amicably in Mao''s tone "Likewise." ''Or maybe not...'' The hero sighs internally while giving a side nce to Sabretooth while the trio from the Brotherhoodnds. The feral meta is practically growling at Wolverine. "Well, why don''t we all enter to move this talk to a morefortable setting?" The even diplomatic Xavier says "I wouldn''t mind if we stayed in the garden..." Eidolon gestictes "Not that I wanted it to happen, but statically meeting like these ends up with some... damage to the surroundings." He says, at the same time a warning and a threat. "...what do you think, Erik?" The Professor turns to his old friend"Fresh air would be weed, but we can be eavesdropped." "Don''t worry, I''m taking care of it... No one unwanted will hear or see us." Eidolon assures them "Well, then let''s go... I just know the perfect spot." Xavier smiles lightly ... Now they are in a nice ce, in a circr space with stone tables and chairs, surrounded by a wall of grass and flowers, under the shade of some trees and close enough to theke, allowing a refreshing breeze to hit them. The three groups sit facing each other, on Xavier''s side, beyond him, Ororo, Logan, and Dr. McCoy, and also the main group of the X-men like Cyclops, Jean, Kitty, Nightcrawler, Iceman, Jubilee, Rogue, Spyke, etc. The others like Mercury and Dust, who are a little younger and part of the X-men secondary team, are in the mansion with the children. After they all sit, Eidolon decides to take back some initiative from Mao''ste arrival show. He nces at the other subordinate of Mao, Fabian Cortez, a meta trump that has the power to augment other people''s abilities. An interesting ability that would make Eidolon eager to copy... If he was really there. "I prefer you blue." Eidolonments lightly while eyeing the male meta. "..." Cortez looks nkly at him for some time before smiling almost sheepishly, a cute-like smile that doesn''t match the man''s features, but those features change in a ripple immediately after... Revealing Mystique. The reveal, and the fact Eidolon saw right through it, raises some eyebrows from both groups. "Oh, you like blue? And what about green?" Mystique smiles sultrily before changing again, this time to Shego. "Girl, do you want me to melt your face?" Lady Jade starts threatening immediately. But Eidolon stops her with a raise of his hand, Shego calms down instantly and simply leans on his back, while he remains unbothered. "As much I am a defender of the eptance of our powers and free use of them, I also believe that we should use them responsibly. Like myte mother would say... ''Your rights end where the other starts''." Eidolon lectures lightly, almost amicably. Then the air shifts and his tone of voice bes serious "Said that... If you shapeshift in one of mine again... I will destroy your metagene." He res, his eyes glowing red. His whole demeanor changed the ce''s mood, turning it heavy and putting pressure even on the ones that he did not address directly. And to add salt to the injury, with his re, Mystique starts to change... Her Lady Jade appearance disappears in another ripple, but not to reveal her usual blue skin, red hair, and yellow eyes. No, it revealed pale skin, ck hair, and blue eyes... Her normal-normal self. "...!" She looks at her hand with wide eyes, and people around do the same, she tries flexing her powers again, attempting to change back but it proves futile. "I hope this will not happen again." Eidolon says and with that the pressure evaporates and Mystique ripples back to her blue self. "..." After checking herself, she looked at him in outrage and even a little fear. To all those metas that love being above the rules of the normal world with their powers, what can be scarier than losing the said powers? Eidolon metaphorically put his big dick on the table in this dick-measurement contest, and no one can even get close. To normal humans, metas are scary, but Eidolon can put fear even in the metas, like he is at the top of the food chain. The predator of them all. After all his goody-two-shoes deeds and acts that he has been doingtely, he needs to remember them that he has this side too. Shego finds it a little hot, even leaning on him more. *Pah* "Well, a rocky start... But I hope this will not affect the rest of the talk." The hero suddenly goes back to an amicable way of talking like nothing happened, pping once to wake everyone of their instinctive fear. "*Ahem* We should go on... This is a rare opportunity to have a civilized talk between us." Xavier tries to clear the air "Indeed." Mao agrees "I''m very curious to know about what Eidolon to talk with me." ''And you threw the ball at me, acting like you''re giving me permission to speak like this wouldn''t be the natural progression of the talk... Power ys are so annoying.'' Hector sighs in his mind while keeping a calm face ''But better than punching each other in the face, I guess...'' "I''m not even sure from where to start, there''s so many things we can talk about..." The hero starts, acting more casual, like this is a bar talk "Each of our three groups has different takes on how to tackle the Meta issue, morality would divide us in Good, Evil and Neutral... But let''s forget thesebels for now." He gives each of the leaders a look. "..." "..." "... In the end, we want the betterment of the lives of the metas, and as such let''s talk today about this without seeing each other as enemies, but as people from the same side with different views." Eidolon continues "I have many proposals, that I would dly hear your insights, and I would like to hear your own and ideals and equally talk about them. But my first proposal is... I would really appreciate it if you two groups stopped once and for all to fight. And to be fair, seeing that the Brotherhood is the principal instigator of the majority of the fights between them and the X-men. I would like to ask Mao to cease any attempts that can be considered... radical." "..." "..." It takes some seconds for his words to sink in. Then a tense silence ensues, to put it in context, the conflict between the X-men and the Brotherhood is almost a weekly urrence on a minor scale. They obviously don''t hate each other to the point of killing the other (with some exceptions), but asking for peace it''s a sudden and big leap, a huge step to ask out of the blue. Xavier talks first "That would be the most desirable situation." Scott scoffs "If they stopmitting crimes, maybe..." "Then never." In a rare moment of agreeing with Scott, Logan huffs too. He is still ring at Sabretooth. "They simply can''t help themselves." He continues sarcastically "Like you are any different, midget!" Sabretooth snarls "Tryng acting like a human, don''t make you one. You''re a monster like me!" "Why don''t ya go scratch a tree, pal? Or I can scratch ya." Logan is not one to back off. The two brothers step forward while facing each other, increasing the tension of the situation. *Crack* Like thunder Eidolon ps his hands again to bring order again. "Let''s try keeping things the closest to civil as possible." The hero says "Things stopped being civil when he brought this rabid animal here." Logan does not stop "Are you describing yourself?" Sabretooth growls, it appears that the two must feel each other blood every time they meet. Eidolon audibly sighs, loudly enough to be heard "You should''ve kept this one at home..." He talks like a disappointed parent "I can''te here without any protection, and we agreed to be two or three people, I am in my right." Mao answers calmly "Please... Sabretooth is simply a tool for powery." Eidolon rolls his eyes "You let him act disrespectful so that you don''t need to do it yourself, and then you can lightly admonish him, without taking any me. Making him y the bad guy, dragging Logan on this..." He exposes the ploy. It''s not like he is that different. Shego is here for exactly the same reason, she can talk without filter and her words can''t be attributed to him, even if he thinks the same. "Oh, so that''s how is it..." Kitty slowly says in the realization Even the act of exposing such amon ploy is also a kind of power y. "C''mon, we are all busy people, let''s stop being childish..." Eidolon takes control of the meeting again "Like I was saying Mao, a good step to bring peace is if you people stopmitting meaningless crimes." "I have no sway over how my people act, I only protect them from the lesser." The Old Meta answers "Protects them from thews, you mean. If you''re gonna get people under your wing, maybe you should provide to them properly so that they don''t need tomit robberies and other felonies." Eidolon argues "Is that why I am here? To be admonished like a parent in their kid''s school?" Mao harrumph "My people are not part of this particr school, I remember you all." Xavier decided to talk "It''s not like that, Erik. But you can''t deny that you''re beingx in your supervision of the younger ones of the Brotherhood... They don''t go to school, or work... Do you really want them to be nothing more than criminals?" The man appears to know how to deal with his friend "Obviously not, but is not their fault that they can''t fit in this society." Mao argues "If they behave a little better..." Xavier tries to say "Like your students that hid their gifts to fit in? Is that what you want? From them to ''y normal''? To be epted by the people that hate them? They are not wrong in using their gifts! Society can''t amodate them, so obviously they need to do what they can." Mao speaks with more fervor Eidolon finally interjects "A crime is a crime, and I gave you a proposal, Mao. If you try to change their demeanor, I would be d to help you with what I can... I''m not here to preach to you from a morally high position. I asked for this meeting so that we can talk about our views, understand, and even help each other." "I am also avable to help as much as I could, Erik. But the youngsters in their formative years should have more options..." The Professor says Then Eidolon speaks "Also... I hope this doesn''t sound like a threat but... I''m a hero." He says gravely "If theymit crimes, it will not be only against the X-men that they will need to fight... I hope they''re ready for that." "..." The little game of Cops&Robbers changed with the arrival of Eidolon. Any criminal actmitted by the Brotherhood will not end without consequences like a cartoon that needs to maintain the status quo to the next episode. Mao finally speaks, distaste evident in his voice "You all really act like are the paragons of virtue and morality... I''ve taken the broken and rejected under my wing. Only I know how to deal with them, I ept their good and bad... I choose to stand by the side of my people, YOUR PEOPLE, over the side of the majority even if is a thorny path!" This time is Lady Jade that scoffs, evenughing a little. "Please Old Man, you take the broken to indoctrinate... let''s be real here." Shego chuckles in amusement, mockery evident in her voice "You just let them run wild, because you really can''t bother yourself to care. You''re the enabler of spoiled and evil children, as bad as the one that you hate so much~" She appears that be ready to say more, but Eidolon stops her with a look. See? Powery. "As much as she spoke rudely, Lady Jade is not wrong." Eidolonments "The people under you really have the track record as evil as the people that hurt the metas. It sounds a little hypocritical to demand something that we don''t give, right?" He tries to sound reasonable "What do my people do, if not in self-defense? Maybe not directly, but all of them have their own good reasons to act like they do..." Mao defends himself "Seriously?" Eidolon''s voice sounds with genuine disbelief, then he points to Sabretooth "Isn''t this the guy that kills innocent people every year at Logan''s birthday?" "..." The man in question appears to have no remorse "Heh~, it''s just a family tradition. To keep ourselves sharps, right little brother?" Hements with a big smirk "I''m gonna show ya the tradition, startin'' a new one with ya funeral." Logan growls, eyes full of anger. The two are ready to throw hands again. Eidolon audibly sighs in disappointment again, like a tired parent. "Metas with healing factors are really fearless, huh?" Hements iddle "But immortality can be really painful, you know that?" A threat using veiled words Not only that, he released a little of his will to intimidate the two, especially Sabretooth. "..." After some hesitation, and a signal from Mao and Xavier, the two finally disengage. "It goes the same for you too, Sabretooth. You kill an innocent person again, and I wille for you." The hero says tly "And this extends even for you Mao. Be careful with whatever plot you have in the future... You can find me on the opposite side." "Is that a threat?" Mao narrows his eyes. "Just stating a fact... A friendly advice even." Eidolon keeps hisposure "I will not tell you not to do it, but keep in mind that if your n hurts people... I will act. I hope that you will be prepared for the sh of ideals then." "..." The two stare at each other intensely. What n can Mao have that would not bring some coteral damage at least? Maybe they''re destined to be enemies, is what the two are thinking. "So you would stay in my way, even if n to fight for our people?" mao asks. "If your n is reasonable and does not hurt anyone, I would even help you." Eidolon answers "I''m the neutral party, not too radical and not too passive, it may look like I''m targeting you but the truth is that I can''t let you tarnish the meta reputation even more." "So you''re worried about your image more than the future of our people..." Mao uses "You talk like your ns would magically make the world a better ce to the metas." Eidolon rolls his eyes "And unfortunately my image is still closely tied to the metas in general, we''re slowly progressing and being epted by the world. The problem is that one bad thing you do can put us many steps back... And that''s why I can''t allow it." He says with finality, that is non-negotiable. "Hah, do you really believe that? That the world will ept us if you y the hero and save cats from trees?" Maos can''t help butugh "One thousand and ny-six." Eidolon suddenly says "Do you know what this number means?" "..." It''s obviously a rhetorical question, so Mao doesn''t want to give him the pleasure of asking, knowing he will eventually say it himself. "It''s the number of people that I personally saved from imminent death today... 1096." He exins "3568 is the number of people that I saved from injuries, and the numbers go high when if I consider other types of help. And this because today I only act during the morning..." "..." "That means that today I influenced almost ten thousand people. And it''s tranquil day." Eidolon says passionately "I will not naively believe that all of them suddenly be good people and are allies of the meta, but the seed was nted. I''m trying to change people''s minds in the most honest and reliable way... They can see my actions more than they can hear from the media second-handedly. People believe what they see... And that''s why I can''t allow you to show the unsightly side of the metas." "Unsightly side?" Maoughs mirthlessly "They deserve to see my unsightly side, it was them that created it!" He almost shouts Eidolon maintained his gaze calm to Mao''s outburst "I know..." He surprisingly agrees "We are humans, we all have our unsightly sides... But they would not see it that way. Our enemies would use that to promote their anti-meta agenda." "Then you suggest that we y their game? Act like good little boys seeking brownie points like Charles?" Mao shows his disgust at the idea "Mao... We are winning this game, can''t you see?" Eidolon suddenly says, almost in amusement "We will eventually win. It''s just a matter of time. Isn''t you that said that we''re the next step of Evolution?" "..." "Okay, as the one that called this meeting... Let mey out my n and my vision as an example." The Hero prepares to start, taking everyone''s attention back to him "First... We are great, we are powerful and we are incredible..." "..." The sudden shift of the talk causes everyone to blink strangely "I''m saying this because even though I don''t agree with the whole Homo Superior understanding, we can''t deny our advantages as a group. Even though I listed all the problems and disadvantages in that interview... As a whole group... We are great." He continues with some hand movements "We are immune to mostmon diseases, we are strong enough to take the world, we can save nature... We can terraform Mars and live there. Seriously, me, Ms. Ororo, and Robert there can terraform Mars, we can start right now." "..." "Where do I want to get with this..." He leans forward "It''s that we can''t act like total victims." "We ARE victims of their oppression-" Mao starts But Eidolon raises a hand to stop him "Let me finish, I understand that we''re outnumbered and the average Meta can''t beat dozen of people that want to lynch them, but you also need to understand that we have our privileges. Especially we reunited right here!" He opens his arms to gesture to everyone "..." "And to be truthful... they''re not wrong in fear us." Eidolon sighs "The major part of their fear and hatees from ignorance(that I''m working on it) and misdirection by the media... But! C''mon... We are dangerous. Even unknowingly. Can''t we me them if they want to stay away from us? From someone that can privy on their deepest and dark thoughts? Invade their homes easily? Kill them? What if a meta kid suddenly awakens their power, sneezes and evaporates his whole ssroom? We can''t be mad if they want to stay away from us..." He sighs sadly "The ones that want to kill us on the other hand are a whole different story, but you understand what I mean." Eidolon reclines back in his seat "The key to the Meta question is that different from any other oppressed group in the past... we have a clear advantage over everyone else. So we shouldn''t demand anything... we should earn with our own hands." After pausing to allow everyone to digest his words Eidolon continues "And that''s what I''m doing... First, earning their respect and trust. Showing that we are just like them with an extra something. This aligns a little more with the Professor''s views... But I also envision something that allies with your views Mao." Eidolons tares at him "...and what would be?" Mao can''t help but ask "We take over slowly." Eidolon says while staring into his eyes "..." "Take over?" This time is the Professor who can''t help but ask "It''s the best way of saying it..." Eidolon shrugs lightly "But is more like ingraining ourselves in the world for real. Having a foothold there..." He turns a little to address everyone. "We agree that probably everyone in the future will be a meta, right? Or at least something simr to this... Humanity is changing and is a huge change! (people with powers and all that) And I want to soften the blow, smooth the transition, prevent the chaos, bloodbath, and suffering, that the process will cause." "I think I get this..." Dr. McCoy makes a pensive expression "As the metapoption increases it will be harder to hide or even control the other metas. So Eidolon is not only making normal people get used to the metas, but also ''teaching'' the metas how to behave properly." "Bingo, my good doctor." Eidolon points at him "And there''s more! Remember that I said that we''re kinda great? Imagine a Society where people get used to our existence enough so that we can appear and even use our powers publicly. We have really smart, powerful, and incredible people on our side... When we show the benefits of having us, they will want us, value us... I can give many examples, but I will use you Mao." Eidolon points at the red-armored meta "You are basically the greatest defense against an alien invasion." "..." "Your existence alone would be enough to keep Earth safe from the many technologic superior races out there." Eidolon says "We can excel in many fields of study and make them dependent on us for many years... That''s what I was talking about ''taking over''. During those years we will be an irreceable part of Society and it''s done! They can''t get rid of us, they will not even want to do that anymore." "Do you think that they would just watch us do that? Seeing us happilying forward? They will try to stop us! War is inevitable!" Mao eyes harden "True..." Eidolon concedes "Many we will try to stop us, direct or indirectly, and it will be our job to stop them while keeping the moral high ground. One of the objectives for asking for this meeting is that we could ally against our mutual enemies, our TRUE enemies. Not the average normal person, but the extremists and radicals." "Cooperate?" "Fighting against ourselves is a waste of time and energy and exactly what our enemies want. Even with our differences, we can findmon ground in dealing with them." Seeing Mao silence, Eidolon presses more. "We are winning, Mao. I have a huge influence in the world, I tested and it proved that people can ept us." "That''s not urate, a lot of them hate you for nothing more than the fact that you are what you are. Despite everything you have done." The leader of the Brotherhood argues back "There will be always people like that... Too hateful, or too prideful to change their views. But I''m talking about the younger poption." Eidolon once again leans forward "Mao... I will outlive all of those haters." "..." "I save thousands of thousands of young people daily. I allow them to see by themselves the good that metas can do, and they will grow up believing what they lived rather than whatever hate speech they hear. They will pass their experiences forward... An entire generation will grow up knowing Eidolon. Being saved by the Eidolon. Do you understand how powerful this is?" "..." "And meanwhile those old bastards that fear that we will overthrow the status quo will all die. I will repeat... We.are.winning! If we don''t kill ourselves or be the enemies of the world we will prevail in the end!" That passionate speech touched a lot of them... The weight of his actions can finally be perceived. A man who touched the lives of an entire generation. He saves one person, and he will not only change that person''s perspective about the metas. He will also change the parent''s perspectives, the friends, the lovers, and even the ones who simply witnessed the act. Kids prayed for god, but Eidolon saved them. Hector has the example of All Might to know how this goes... But he isying a more sturdy foundation. Mao stays in silence for some time before sighing and finally speaking again. "And what about our people that are suffering right now? How long would this n of yours would take? Decades? Our people are dying right now while you try to slowly please the normals..." He uses "That''s why I''m a hero! To be an immediate responder to all problems... Including the metas suffering. We can soften the problem till everything is solved for real." " ''Soften''? In the end, it appears that you value the normal people''s lives more than ours." Maos uses with a little heat in his voice "We, together, can solve this issue without the need to dance like clowns to normal people. We can stop our people''s suffering now!" Eidolon answers in kind "If we do your way, the problems will never end! We do it wrongly, and people will think we''re wrong forever!" "Wrong? The only ones wrong are the losers! They will slowly disappear anyway, right?" Mao almost shouts Eidolon also raises his voice "Humanity is the roots of the meta-kind! We can''t simply ve, or exterminate them!" "They don''t remember this rtion when they ve and exterminate us! Now the two stood up toe face to face. "Exactly! And that''s why we will show them that we''re better than that, by not doing the same when we''re in a superior position! We should seek equality!" "They deserve to know how it is... To be the ones helpless! This will teach them empathy!" Mao practically shouts "Wrong! It''s only your hatred talking! This will prove that they''re right about us all along! Do you want to give them the satisfaction? Do you know what this will make us? We will make us no different than the Nazis that you hate so much!" Gasps echo through the ce, many eyes widening at Eidolon''s words "How dare yo-" Mao shouts in outrage, rage evident in his bodynguage "Am I wrong? Can you guarantee 100% if the positions are reversed, that we not will be the ones oppressing the metas?" "I would never-" "Silence! You''re just proving that you would do the same! If violence is how you answer, then it would be your first choice... Imagine another life..." Eidolon disengages from his shouting contest to address everyone He walks around to look at each of their faces "You don''t have powers, you didn''t live the struggles of the meta life, you didn''t suffer the prejudice... You have never met a meta in your entire normal life. Can any of you here guarantee that you wouldn''t be afraid of us?" He looks at everyone "Huh?!" "..." Not even the X-men can say yes to that. "That doesn''t mean that you would be a bad person, just that you don''t know better." Eidolon says in a cating way before turning again to Mao "But if we do what you n... Then we will show them that we are no better than the people who oppress us. That power went over our heads and that they''re right to fear us, that they''re right in getting away from us, that they''re right in trying to kill us..." Eidolon finishes his speech slowly, each word being spat. The ck-d hero appears to dete a little before speaking again in a more subsided voice. "Mao... Erik... I know that you hate them and you have all the reason in the world to do what you do." He says softly "But if you don''t do it... It will pass the strongest message possible. Don''t you see that you''re letting the evil that they did to you corrupt you?" "You don''t understand..." Erik speaks through gritted teeth "..." "These people understand no othernguage besides violence. Your efforts will go wasted when they turn on you! You''re building a sand castle that will be destroyed at the first wave of trouble!" "I will try everything that I can..." "And you will end up like me." Mao points at himself "..." A mental image of Eidolon getting fed up with humanity and suddenly bing Mao passes through everyone''s mind... And it''s terrifying. Eidolon on his part narrows his eyes at the usation. "I will not say that is impossible, but like I said I will try everything I can before jumping to thest measures..." He says slowly "And you think you''re so great Mao? That you''re some sort of martyr for making yourself the viin for the good of meta-kind..." "..." "You are not... You''re weak." The hero says with disgust The tension reaches the highest level possible. "You choose the easy way." Eidolon uses. The whole ce appears to tremble a little, the prelude of a battle. "It was chosen for me..." Mao doesn''t back down. His eyes shine with power. "You can still choose differently. You don''t need to answer their hate with hate..." "And why I would do it?" The two face each other, their mantle and cape moving with the wind, At any moment things can go south, and Xavier is almost steppi- rolling in to mediate the situation. Eidolon raises a hand, everyone is expecting an attack, some even flinch, but the hero simply points his finger at Mao''s chest. "Die with it." He says simply "..." "Do you want to make a sacrifice for our people... Then take your hate, bury it deeply inside you, and die with it." His sudden calm tone de-esctes the situation Eidolon even turns to look at everyone "In truth, I will ask everyone here the same... Whatever prejudice, whatever hate, or violence that you felt... Whatever resentmentys deep inside you, never exteriorize it" "..." "This is the best thing we can do..." Eidolon turns to face Mao again "Do you think I don''t have negative thoughts or emotions? Believe in me, I''m not a good person, so you think that I never thought exactly the same as you? Imagine how is to me that see the worst of humanity daily? Murderers, pedophiles, vers, abusers... People so evil that makes these dark thoughts churn inside me." Eidolon confesses "..." "But I will not exteriorize them because I know there are good people too. Especially the children." Eidolon closes his eyes for a moment, like he is remembering something "I know how is to feels to be blinded by hate, Erik." "..." "I would look down a city from the top of a building and all I see would be the filth humans being evil... Unknown to me, under my own feet... In an apartment below, a father would be lovingly spinning his daughter around after arriving home from work. We see what we are searching for... We see what we wish to see, Erik. I discovered that there''s good in humanity too..." "..." "They deserve this chance... They deserver the best of us!" Eidolon exims with determination "They don''t deserve our hate." It''s almost like his heroic spirit pressed down in the whole ce. "Especially the kids... Let''s fight for them if for nothing else. Let''s not taint the innocent kids with our hate... In the spinning wheel that is the world, we are finally on top, Erik. And we are in a position to finally break the cycle of hate" Some can''t help but have their heart skipped a bit, swayed by Eidolon''s charisma. His words ring true in their mind and they can''t help but agree, even if unconsciously. Mystique on the side can''t help but have the words of her lover reappearing in her mind ''He is our best chance...'' Destiny once told her after trying to see Eidolon''s future. "I''m not asking to let go of your hate, I''m asking you something much more cruel... Much more than die from our case." Eidolon extends his hand at Mao "But that is what is necessary to be done, Erik. Let''s all suffer in silence. It''s our responsibility. It will be our sacrifice. So that our kids never suffer what you suffered..." "..." Erik looks at Eidolon''s hand in silence. There''s no more tension in the air, and no one believes that a fight will happen. But the moment appears to stretch forever, waiting for Mao''s decision... If he takes Eidolon''s hand... But he never makes the choice... because Eidolon himself retracts his hand shortly after. "There''s no need to decide now... My n is long and I know that what I''m asking is not easy." Eidolon says much more rxed and takes his sit back "First, we need to trust each other more..." "...and I have a proposal on how we can start." ...... A.N.: Hello There. I liked writing this chapter, even though dialogues are the bane of my existence. Anyway, don''t be sad that the chapters are shorter than before. It''s the same length, through is split in two and being published weekly instead of every two weeks. By the way, if you want to read ahead, go check my p.a.t.r.e.o.n... Linke below, but without the spaces. patreon . / Evans 269 Thank you anyway for reading and a special thanks to all my patrons. Stay good y''all. Bye Bye Chapter 80: Lets All Work Together Chapter 80: Let''s All Work Together "Everything in the world is about sex ¡ª except sex.Sex is about power." - Oscar Wilde ..... As everyone''s mood subsides a little after the heated discussion between Eidolon and Mao, the hero restarts the conversation with a mild-mannered voice. "It''s not feasible to think that our three groups would suddenly be friends if we decided it now. There''s a lot of bad blood..." His eyes travel to Sabretooth and Wolverine "The weight of the past is not easy to be put aside, and as much some rtionships are probably irreparable." He once again practically points at Sabretooth and Wolverine "...others still have a chance." He points to the young X-men "And how do you suggest that we do that, Eidolon?" Xavier asks "Maybe some weekly meetings..." Hements with mirth Eidolonughs "I was thinking about some more interesting activities... Like kicking some viin''s asses together." His eyes are full of amusement "Do you want us to be heroes?" Mystique asks equally amused, she even gives a look at Sabretooth and Wolverine too. Showing exactly why this is not gonna work Eidolon once again chuckles at her mimicking him in eyeing the two brothers "No, I thought about something that everyone here would enjoy like..."He gives a look around "...what about saving some metas?" "...continue." Mao looks interested, like everyone else "Since before I debuted as Eidolon I have been investigating our enemies. The ones that want to exterminate, experiment, or use us... I discovered their secrets, traced their paces, and unveiled their motivations and ns. I have on me the information of more than a dozen of hiddenbs around the world rted to us in some way. Some privates, some from governments..." "A facility where they experiment on our people?" Mao asks, his anger rising "Or experimenting in ways to kill us. From killing robots to bio-chemical weapons etc etc." Eidolon waves his hand like is no big deal "You know that and have done nothing?" Mao uses "I can''t investigate further without the risk of arousing suspicion and making them change ces. You''re too immediatist, Mao. We have to deal with these guys with finality, without giving them a chance toe back. To destroy them in one swoop." "So you want our help to deal with them." Mystique concludes " ''Need'' and ''help'' are strong words..." Eidolon says, making some of the people scoff "I just think that would be a good opportunity for us to work together in dealing with them, a rare chance of fighting side by side for the same cause." The people look at each other before Eidolon continue "I''m also thinking about the prisoners... When we rescue them, I want them to have the freedom to choose their path." He opens his arms "And what better way to have all options avable, right?" "So you would allow us to take the prisoners?" Mystique asks intrigued "Believe it or not, I am just a guy who was forced too early to don the mantle because of the Invasion of New York." The hero sighs "I take care of the metas in Mutant Town and other hidden groups, but is not ideal. If there''s kids I think the Professor would take care of them much better than me." He gestures to the whole mansion "And I also don''t allow just anyone in my real group." His words make Shego chuckle. He adds some interesting information"These people are also evil enough that there will be no problem if some... coteral damage happens." He gives Wolverine a look "Weapon X..." He throws the words like saying something casual This makes the feral meta look serious "When do we go?" Logan wants all the smoke "Patience, this is moreplicated than it looks. So many government officials, rich people, organizations, viins... My n would not only deal with our enemies but drag their names in the mud, and give them a lot of financial loss. But we need to do it right..." Eidolon raises 3 fingers "Three days... In three days I will pass the coordinates of the ces to you to attack, and we mix a little of our groups in teams to attack. What did you all think?" "..." "..." "I''m in." Logan agrees easily "I say that we go now..." Mao alsoments "I never thought that I would agree with Bucket Head, but I think the same..." Wolverine reluctantly nods "We can''t do that, I still need to do some preparations." The ck-d hero denies their request "It will be my best opportunity to deal with the Bacteria Bastard, I can''t afford to make a mistake." "?" "Do you guys remember the Sentient Bacteria that I talked about when we met Kurt''s stepmom?" Eidolon asks the ones who participated in the mission to rescue Illyana "Oh yes! It''s that for real?" "Crazy..." The hero nods "Yes, a Sentient Bacteria that can''t infect Metas, which means that we are an obstacle in his quest to conquer the world." He exins to the ones unaware, the abridged version "He is not strong, but he is slippery. If I let him escape he will probably go into hiding and not appear for maybe centuries. He is ying the long game too... Inciting the hate for the metas in people." Eidolon clenches his fist "I will capture and destroy him without giving him the chance to change bodies, I will also make an antibiotic and scatter it around the world, just to make sure he can''t rise again. I can''t finish it before having a sample, but I can''t get a sample because he is a hive mind. Really a detestable scum." "A sentient bacteria... Things are really crazy, huh?" Kitty whistles "Heh, you have no idea. I also have some contacts with other metas that even though they are not my allies, will be ready to seize the opportunity and ''economically'' andwfully attack the sponsors of the facilities. I need to time it correctly... But you guys just need to appear, kick-ass, and rescue the victims." He suddenly talks a little more seriously "But be aware that may be not pretty... You may need to kill them. It''s a dangerous situation, after all" "..." "...I don''t know about this. I don''t know if the kids are ready." Xavier, the pacifist, says unsure "We are ready!" Scott is the first to protest "We can''t just stay and do nothing at this point." The X-men discuss a little, The Professor and Dr. McCoy arguing that maybe they shouldn''t go, but the rest vehemently against this. ''Strange seeing Logan and Scott agreeing on something...'' Eidolon thinks, respectfully letting them solve that internal issue. "Killing, huh?" Mystique''s voice attracts his attention "I thought that heroes didn''t kill." She teases "I can be a soldier when the situation needs..." He says ndly After seeing things get heatedwith the X-men, Eidolon intervenes a little "Don''t worry Professor, I can guarantee their safety." "It''s not only their safety that worries me." "Have a little faith in them... It''s not like they will be murder hobos like this one here." Eidolon points at Sabretooth "I can understand you worry about some trauma but I think will be inevitable that they will see battle, in this world of ours... In these challenging times. It will be for the better to be on our terms, instead of waiting for some extremists to suddenly bomb the mansion. It''s not time to be passive." "..." His words resonate with him. "Even you know that, right? You designed the Danger Room too, after all." The Professor sighs "I was dreading this moment for so long..." He passes his hand through his face "Can you let me think about it?" "Obviously, the operation can happen between 3 days or next week. On this weekend or in the next." "I will ponder about it and give you an answer as quickly as I can." Xavier says while looking at his students. It appears that they have a lot to talk about. "I don''t even need to say that I agree, right?" Mao''s voice reaches him Eidolon chuckles "Not surprised... now, why don''t we use the remaining of our time to share a little of our knowledge about the Meta issue. I know some things about Hidden metas out there and I have some questions about some events of some decades ago..." Events where the two participate, or even Logan, Sabretooth and Mystique. It''s imperative that Hector align his Meta-knowledge with the reality of the world in which he lives. ..... After the reunion, the X-mansion was kept active with the discussion about everything that was just talked about. A certain group, led by Cyclops, is the most vocal in participating in the Operation nned by Eidolon. "We can''t just stay still and do nothing while Eidolon and Mao act." Scott argues "Even the Brotherhood will do something for our kind!" "Calm down, Scott. This matter needs consideration." The Professor says in a cating tone "This will go nowhere, the adults will talk first, and then we will call you all." Dr. McCoy interrupts the spiral of the debate for now. "..." Scott doesn''t appear satisfied to be put outside of the decision, but he believes he can disagree with itter ifes to that. And Logan will talk on behalf of the ones who want to participate in the "adult reunion" too. The students disperse, to think about what happened this afternoon and talk about it in their smaller groups. "Do you guys want to participate in that?" Jubilee asks everyone "Well, duh!" Spyke answers first "So you''re ready to kill people?" Jubilee asks while hardening her look "..." "You don''t need to kill them... It''s ast resort, right?" Bobby, the Iceman,ments from the side "Easy for you to say, you not only can''t be hurt that easily, but you can subdue them easily too." Jubilee argues "Me on the other hand, don''t have many options beyond hurting them... And if the situation needs... hurt them really badly." She finishes slowly. "..." "And not be killed... Don''t forget that important part. The guys are trained and wille for us to kill." Rogue says while the group walks inside the mansion. "We are also trained..." Spyke argues "Real experience is different from the Danger Room. If you freeze, it''s over... You don''t have another chance." "Excuse me~ If I freeze, I think will be good~" Bobby jokes while going on his ice form The studentsugh, lightening the mood. "By the way, I know we all held back from saying it because Eidolon has super hearing but..." Spyke starts seriously "Lady Jade is HooOooOOoT~" They can''t help but nod in agreement, even the girls. "Bold of you to assume that we are out of the range of Eidolon senses." Jean grins in amusement, making his face drop "Uh-oh! Run, Spyke!" Kittys shouts in faux despair "Ah C''mon... He can''t get mad for me speaking the truth..." He says weakly "Are the two even a thing?" Jubilee asks "Should be, right? They look close..." "Hard to say..." Jean says "Just because she was leaning on him doesn''t mean much, Eidolon doesn''t seem to care too much about physical contact... Kittytching on him earlier is a good example of that." She smiles and points at the girl "Haha, I don''t know about him but she wants that. I''m sure of it." Kitty says with certain "If was him, she would get that every day..." Spykements "I wouldn''t even have the energy to be a hero anymore. "Maybe that is all that makes him Eidolon and you... Spyke." Kitty raises her eyebrow in disappointment, making everyoneugh. "Hey!" ..... Hector P.O.V. I huff after arriving back home, turning the "Eidolon mode" off, allowing my height to decrease a little and my hair to go back to normal. "That went better than expected, no?" Shego asks while taking off her mask too "Surprisingly yes..." I answer her "Mao was not the ball of arrogance and prepotence that I expected." He is not the caricature with God Complex that he is depicted in media. "At least not for us, maybe he is an asshole to normal people, you know? Like that racist Uncle that everyone has." My joke makes herugh "I''m that racist aunt." She jokes too "And what are you gonna do now?" "Well, I need people to the operation so..." I smile "Time to summon some allies..." There are some character cards that are umting dust already She gives me a narrowed stare "Women?" "..." In my defense is not my fault that I assimte most of the males. ... Now on the station, I open my collection to see names that I held for a long time, choosing not to summon them for... reasons... They''re problematic. That''s the short answer. [Non-used Cards Characters: - Miyata Ichiro - Hajime no Ippo - Nagachika Hideyoshi ¨C Tokyo Ghoul - Shou Tucker - Full Metal Alchemist (Off) - April O''Neil - Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles - Yor Forger - Spy x Family - Harley Quinn - DC Comics - Meiko Shiraki - Prison School - Jessica Rabbit - Disney - Gwen - Total Drama - Loona - Helluva Boss - Power - Chainsawman - Widowmaker - Overwatch - Selene - Underworld - Gloria Pritchett - Modern Family - Yumeko Jabami - Kakegurui - Kronk - Emperor''s New Groove - Nosferatu Zodd - Berserk - Monika - Doki Doki Literature club - Macht - Sousou no Frieren - Juri Han - Street Fighter - Charmcaster- Ben 10 - Joker - DC Comics (Off)] What a reunion of problematic people... There are exceptions tho. Well... At some point I will need to do it, right? I''m still too low in manpower, and most are not nice enough to make me feel bad if I use some more "forceful means" to keep them in line. I need to do some tests... Time to try that morally dubious method. "Let''s start with this one..." I can''t help but smile a little. .... "*Sniff* Then-Then-Then he said ''What did you do with Batman?!''.*Sniff* I-I thought dealing with Batman is what he wanted! *Sniff* So that we could live happily ever after *Sniff*" Harley Quinn says between hups, crying her eyes out, while I caress her back soothingly "There, there..." I offer her a tissue. And she blows her nose loudly enough topete with a Harley Davidson... Jokes, heh~ "..." How I reached this point again? Ah yes, I summoned her and obviously I need to make sure from what timeline she came, and the easiest way is asking about her rtionship with the Joker... And the rest is history... Serious, Gacha? A girl just fresh from a break-up? I know that they''re vulnerable and easy to manipte but c''mon... Have some shame! Not that I''m not gonna use it... "*Sniff* I should''ve known!" She suddenly exims "There''s a time he chooses to run away from Batman instead of saving me from an explosion! If was not for the Bat-girlie, I would''ve died! Later that jackass said some shit about trusting me in surviving!" She rants angrily, sometimes her way of talking is very formal and proper, and at other times she looks like a no-brain girl that you found in a bar. "It''s not your fault..." I say "It''s never the victim''s fault... You''re tricked. Don''t matter what you do, don''t think that is your fault for ''not seeing it''. The me was on him first to trick you..." Well, there''s always a limit to how much you can be tricked before it bes your fault for being stupid, but I don''t think I should say it now. She looks at me with grateful eyes "Ya is a nice dude... Ya even bought Bud and Lou." She looks at the two hyenas rolling on the ground while chewing some huge bones. "It was a simple thing to do..." I reply softly I discovered this just now and I will even write it down in the discovered mechanics. -If you use a Background card you can write non-sentient pets of the characters and bring them too, for a price. So I can bring Hedwig if one day I summon Harry Potter, for example. It probably only works with weak pets too. "It''s good that you''re letting it all out, but I think is time to leave it all behind and focus on the future..." I start getting down to business "You have the opportunity to a new life, right? Time to look forward." I say gently "..." She unconsciously leans on my touch, enjoying my hands caressing her back. Powers are always handy. "You said it, right? Going into viiny ruined your life..." I move behind her and start massaging her shoulders "How unfair was that? It was only one mistake, don''t you deserve a second chance?" I say gently and softly Harley Quinn is someone who is on that line where I will not feel bad for manipting her a little, and at the same time, I don''t want to beat her in submission too much. She deserves a soft approach... A little like Shego. And I already tested how the slow approach works with my green girlfriend. So it''s time to skip a little and try something more... immediate. Maybe if I summoned her first, she would be in Shego''s ce now. Well, there''s also the fact Harley looks like a co-dependent person who needs someone to take the reins... To submit control... Once again a little simr to Shego, but not quite. Harley is more unpredictable... Something that I don''t like, so I need to act fast. No time for the fun slow tango that Me and Shego had, Harley can''t go to the world without me having a lot of control over her... "Right? Right?" She sobs "I tried to change... I have a PHD for god''s sake, and all I could get is some waitress job and porn offers!" She rants angrily. But my skillful hands and techniques calm her down quickly and she stays melting under my ministrations. "You entered viiny without knowing what you would be sacrificing, my dear." I ''tsk'' empathically at her plight "But now you can leave it all behind... You already have a new identity. You can be Harleen Quinzel again." "No... No, I''m not Harleen Quinzel! She is not me!" She denies it, trashing a little around. "..." This is the problem... Ugh, let''s start. "Aren''t you being a little unreasonable, Harley?" I put a little pressure on her back and shoulders, stopping her struggles and whispering a little more harshly "..." She pauses "Did you really want to go back to Psychiatry but keep your viin name? Dra. Harley Quinn? Really? You can''t be that naive, right?" I continue whispering in an admonishing tone "I''m Harley Quinn!" Oh, she has a backbone... I like that. "Despite what the Joker did, I really didn''t feel myself as Harleen Quinzel!" Look at her speech going back to normal "The only good thing I took from that rtionship! I''m Harley Quinn, not Harleen Quinzel!" "Wrong, you''re the two." I suddenly say to interrupt her "..." "Like me, you''re the two of them... I can understand that you feel happier or free while being one, and maybe you''re more one than another... But you are the two of them. Denying this is denying your whole being." In the beginning, I talked a little strongly, like a trainer correcting a mistake, but at the end, I returned to a soft tone "..." "People are made of memories, Harley. Your memories as Harleen Quinzel are still there, a part of you... Maybe you don''t like them, but isn''t your own dislike of them that makes you Harley Quinn in some way?" "...yes." She can''t deny that "But I do not want to go back to being Harleen Quinzel." She says weakly, like a kidining about her mother making her wear a dress she doesn''t like. "Oh Harley, Harley, Harley~ When did I say that?" I shake my head and smile, caressing her cheek from behind "Let me repeat..." I lean on her, putting my chin on her shoulder and whispering close to her ear. "You.can.be.the.two." I can feel the heat of her body rise and watch as she tries to control a shudder. I continue "Be a little greedy, my dear Harley. You''re with me now. You can have it all... You can be the civil and proper Dra. Harleen Quinzel, go around shopping and enjoy atte in a coffee shop without people avoiding you. And you can go around kicking ass and chewing bubble gum like Harley Quinn." "Hehe~ Bubble gum." She got the reference "The best of both worlds, you can have the fun side of both lives." I continue whispering in her ear, my hands traveling her body while she squirms "...can I?" She asks weakly "Yes, but obviously ites with a certain level of responsibility, right?" I say while watching her close her eyes in contentment as I go massage her "You can''t go around doing viin things to smear your name. If you do that you will go back to being unhappy... Don''t worry, I know some ways that you can... spend your chaotic energy." I say huskily "Hmm~" She shudders "You... You are trying to be my new Joker. Trying to insert yourself in the cracks of the damage he did on my psyche..." "..."The smart part of her brain catches on to what I''m doing. "Please, don''tpare me with that clown." I say offended, moving back a little. Making her lose that good feeling of my body almost hugging her "He is a fool. in and simple. A fool in not valuing such a beautiful, smart, loyal, and fun woman like you." I make sure to praise the good sides of both of her identities "Hm~..." "So much wasted potential... I really want to help you." I can feel her horniness "Let me help you. I can create the path of your happiness." "Mhmm~" She is already moaning tantly. "Can you do it for me, Harley? Hm?" I kiss her nape "Can you behave a little to protect your lifestyle? To protect us?" "Yes~" She finally folds "Good... I knew you''re a good person~ A good girl~" I reward her with another kiss, this time on the cheek. She slightly turned her face, almost like instinctively searching my lips "You''re a smart woman. You''re not gonna waste this second chance... right?" "Yesh~" She is so horny, and damn she is sexy, enjoying herself with her closed eyes and open mouth like a needy little slut. My hands go to her front, squeezing a breast, another traveling through her toned stomach. Another moan escapes her. "I''m so happy that you epted... I''m such a lucky man~" The secret is to phrase it in a way that is clear that she needs me, but she is free at the same time. Not making her a burden frees her a little more, I don''t need guilt now, only gratefulness. One day, if she makes a mistake I can make her feel guilty for disappointing me. What I want now is for her to feel good for epting my proposal, which she feels that is right. "Mhn~ An~ We... Can''t..." She protests weakly when my hand slips inside her shorts, my fingers rubbing her naked pelvis, inching close to her "chemical" honeypot. Heh, is acid there too? I''m curious... "Why?" I ask with a false innocence. "Hn~ Pam." She answers... Oh! "Pams Isley? Poison Ivy? Are you two together?" "Hm~ Eh? Maybe...?" Are you asking me? "We can add her too." I whisper in her ears, my toneced with innuendo "I will try to bring her here too. She is like you... I can help her aplish her desire to save nature without beingbeled as a viin. Like you, she has a lot of wasted potential, I will need to reign in some of her impulses to protect our lifestyles, of course." I say, remembering her why I''m important Her defense crumbles, her legs slowly parted and the hand holding my wrist, preventing my hand from going further down, releases the grip. "Imagine her surprise,ing here and seeing you living your best life." I say, making her giggle. My finger finally reaches her wetness, I find her little bean, and with a flick, I make her spasm. A mini-orgasm hits her, but not enough to wash all the horniness umted from me edging this sexy clown for so long. "What about sealing the deal of this incredible partnership?" I ask again, biting her earlobe "I can show you an example of how I can make you happy~" Like a hyena that was unchained, horny Harley Quinn pounces at me with a hungry look in her eyes. Our lips meet and she devours mine like a crazy- Wait, she is really crazy. Showing her flexibility she turns her body next, her legs going around my waist, trapping me. Luckily for me, I''m strong enough to support her without falling down like she wanted. But I can tell by her reaction that she is enjoying a physically strong partner too... Palming her pale asscheeks I stand straight while making out with her. Time to tame this clussy~ I know, I know~ The HotXCrazy scale... But you know what they say, "Crazy in the head, crazy in the bed". With a swift motion, I rip off her booty shorts, making her yelp in surprise. Now is the time to show that I think she is sexy, time to make her feel desired. Remembering that she is a confused woman after a break-up. All of them wanted to feel desired. "I will erase all traces of your past with a good and proper fuck that you never received in your life." I say crudely "Yesh~" And she likes it "Do it, Mistah H. Show me how you own me!!" Mistah H? ''H'' like ''Echhi''? I''m not a pervert- Okay, I am. I admit, and is better than being called pudding too. And like I said, she has issues. She needs a figure of power to trust, because maybe deep down she knows that she is a self-destructive crazy woman and she can''t trust herself. "I will show you alright..." I say, before using my leverage in her butt to throw her a little at the air. "Wooo~" When she is falling down, I pull her to me, making her mount my shoulders, her clussy in my face. My hands hold her ass like a bowl while I eat her pussy like she was never eaten before. "Whos~ Oh? OooOooh~ Mn~ Yes! Yessh~" She squeezes her things around my head while gripping my hair. Feel things give me more satisfaction than making women squirm like this. And as expected, a minuteter, she can''t hold herself and has an explosive orgasm. Enough to make her howl and trash her legs in the air, if I was not holding her by the buttocks, she would have fallen. What a careless woman~ "Someone was on a dry spell..." I smirk while putting her down slowly, all rxed. "Like the desert~" She says with distant eyes, still enjoying the bliss. "Well, then why don''t you reciprocate?" When she was on the ground, her face on the same level as my crotch, I whip my cock out, hitting her face of course. *Pah* She goes cross-eyed seeing the huge piece of meat resting on her forehead. I will never get tired of it. "Oh my~ Mistah H, how do you hide it?~" She smiles while taking a good whiff. "Preferably in your throat." I say while looking down at her. My super-vision can see her shuddering a little at the forceful and confident tone. "Then do it~, Aaaah~" She opens her mouth wide, rolling her tongue out. I grab her twin-tails like handlebars and ask in a t tone "On a scale of 1-10, how rough do you want it?" I look at her seriously She licks her lips while maintaining eye contact. "Ten-Guh!" And I shove my dick in her mouth. Half of it in one go, making her gag. But this little clown is not a sex icon for nothing, after the surprise she opens her throat, letting more of my cock slipping in. "Good girl..." I praise, making her humm. Before giving her the 10 she asked. Still holding her twin tails I move her back and forth, using her head like a masturbation toy. It''s rough, but not aggressive or violent. I''m not giving her my 10... She can''t survive it. In smooth motions she slides on my dick like a well-oiled machine, leaving drool and gagging. "Gark~~ Glu~ Gurk~ Gah~" My powers allow me to know that she is enjoying herself in some twisted way, her makeup is ruined, and her face a mess that I''m proud of creating. ck mascara runs on her cheeks. But she never tapped my legs or anything. In truth, her hands are moving to her snatch, she is getting off on it... "Hands behind your back." I admonish, just to test the waters "Gah!" And like she was electrocuted she puts her hands behind her and holds a wrist with the other. Masochist slut~ I like her. "Good girl, this is about reciprocating." I praise "I will take care of your needster..." "rk! Gah~" "You need to wet this cock becauseter he will be ravaging your tight pussy, so do a good job now, okay?" I think she nodded... Dirty talk appears to work on her too. I finally stopped after noticing herck of air, this woman is willing to pass out while sucking cock... With a total disregard for her safety. Like I''m saying, she is crazy. "Puha~ Aaah..." She gets off and sucks a deep breath o fair, drool runs all over her chin. I give her some wet cock ps before saying "On all fours, Harley. I want to make these pale cheeks p." "Yes sir~" She obeys easily, turning around and assuming the position on the couch. She raises her ass while supporting her torso and forearm on the backrest. I can see her glistening sopping slit from here. I grab a cheek, my fingers sinking on it, a tentative p to check the jiggle. *pah* Yep, good. A red palm imprint already forming on her pale ass. "Fuck me already~ Please~ I''m so fucking horny!" She tries to entice me by arching her back and throwing her ass back. "Patience, my dear..." I say slowly, smirking while hotdogging my cock between the dough-like asscheeks "Now... On a scale of 1-10..." I say, amusement evident in my tone. "TEN! A hundred! TEN MILLION!" She shouts "Just give that big cock to me already, Mistah! I promise that I will be a good girl!" With a final chuckle, I push forward... "Oh yes, you''re a virgin again..." I say while enjoying her tightness. Using some of my powers to soothe any difort "There, there... I said that I would take care of you, right?" No pain to her, only pleasure. That''s the message that I want to pass. She is not saying anything, but I can tell she is screaming silently. Her mouth open in a dumb "O" I pull back, before bottoming inside her again, testing the waters, slowly sawing inside her to discover her weak points. Watching her reactions, her muscles tensing and rxing... It''s so easy to be good in sex with super senses. I finally have a map and a manual of her body in my head "Let me grab my new favorite love handles~" I say before reaching for her twin tails again. I can feel her bracing herself "No breaks now, my dear... Next stop only in Poundtown." She can''t even appreciate my joke before I start railing her from behind, my waist crashing against her pale ass, making it ripple beautifully. THWAP! THWAP! THWAP! THWAP! THWAP! I''m a man of my word, it''s really pping. "OH MY GOOOOOD~" She squeals "It can''t be this good! It can''t! OooOoh Ahn~" So vocal, not that my Ego isining. "SHOO BIIIG~ I''M FULL~ I''M FULL~ I''M FULL~" Her fingers sink on the couch, she is desperately trying to cling to anything. I continue hammering her weak spots for some time before letting go of her twin tails and pulling her closer, her back touching my pecs and I put a hand on her neck. "You feel really good, Harley. I don''t think I can live without this anymore." A white lie. "Me too~ Me too~ I love you, Mistah H! I love you... My... My..." Well, that is a fast love confession and... Is she trying to find a pet name like Pudding? I don''t think she has the mental facultites to this now, as I rearrange her insides. "I''m not gonna let you self-destruct anymore, okay? You''re mine!" I say possessively while tightening my grip on her neck. This only makes her tighten her grip on my dick... "O-okay~" I take hold of her big breasts, ripping off whatever is remaining of her wet-by-drool top, rolling her nipples between my fingers. If she is pregnant, will her milk be acidic? I''m asking the important questions here... Anyway, I can hold on forever but is time to start round two, so I increase my pace. "I''m close, and I''m not gonna pull off." I whisper in her eyes "Yesh~ Just do inside~ Don''t stop now! Put all that baby batter in my womb~ Empty these huge balls in my clown pussy~ OoooH~" With onest push, I go as deep as can in her snug hole, filling her with my cum. She also orgasms big, trembling in my grip, her legs clenching and releasing a guttural moan. I let her drop down on the couch again, boneless, admiring my work. Her ass is red from the many impacts and her well fucked pussy leaking my cum. "Let''s go round two, in the bed..." I say picking her up in a princess carry "Yes..." She wakes up immediately at the mention of a second round. Crazy in the bed indeed. ..... Harley finally passed out with a satisfied sigh. Her sleeping face is cute, it does not even look like she is clinically insane and... - Rtionship Loyalty ¨C (10/10) Look at that, it''s proved. Making them infatuated with me can speed up the process with my female summons. And fucking them can speed up the process even more... Harley is a special case for the Rtionship Loyalty to grow this fast, but still, the theory is confirmed. It''s something that I will only use with the ones like Harley Quinn here, like Esdeath and other crazy ones. It''s funny to think that I could''ve done the same with Shego. Feels like I wasted time, but I''m happy with how things turned out. I clean myself with some power and put on my pants before exiting the room. "How was it, Master?" Cortana appears at my side in her holographic form as I walk through the hallways of the Space Station. "If you''re asking about ''cheating'' my way to full loyalty... It was a sess." Iment while finally stopping in front of a huge wall window that has an incredible view of Earth. My favorite. I stay here, hands behind my back while watching my home... From up here you can''t see, but it is changing... "And the love session?" Cortana asks with a smile, not a hint of jealousy in her voice, just a little teasing. "Unsatisfactory..." I answer without hesitation. This is one of the reasons I decided to have sex with Harley, besides obviously raising the Loyalty. I want to discover a little about myself. There''s that saying you know? "Everything in the world is about sex, except sex... Sex is about power" Women can seduce men so I can do the same. I don''t feel bad about doing it with the ones that have a criminal past or are problematic. Anyway, one of the reasons that I wanted to see how is sex when I do it just for the sake of sex... I have the answer now. It''s unsatisfactory. The Hector of the past would call me the crazy one if I said that "Sex with Harley Quinn is like a chore", but here we are. People change. "Don''t take me wrongly, she is a good and passionate lover, but I would prefer to cuddle with you or Shego than have sex with her right now." I exin "Itcked something... A certain degree of intimacy that makes things... magical? Natural? I don''t know..." It appears that I''m notpatible with one-night stands. "I''m happy to hear it, but you would break poor Harley''s heart." Cortana puts a head on my shoulder. "...nothing against her. In truth, I wouldn''t do it even with ck Widow or She-hulk. The fact that I did with her is proof that I like her a little" Also, the fact that I know she is tied forever with me. I think it would eventually evolve into this sort of rtionship anyway, and after the slow approach with Shego, things are easier and clearer now... The door is already open. "I think... I think I can learn to love her." I say slowly while looking at the vastness of the space. "..." I can feel Cortana''s gaze on my side profile. Am I a asshole? "Take your time, Master. Just don''t abuse it." I almost scoff, but I know is good advice. "Of course, I wouldn''t abuse my hold on my summons. I didn''t lie when I said that I will treat her well. Other women will be envious..." I say "Good...You can''t use your powers of seduction for evil." She jokes "The world would be doomed." Weugh. "Another thing I discovered is that I''m a little more fond of her now, after sleeping with her..." Iment "..." "I really shouldn''t do one-night stands... I can''t catch feelings(of love or possessiveness) to every woman that opens her legs to me." "I will try cock-block you then." "Pfft, like a normal girlfriend?" Weugh again. I love Cortana, such a genuine feeling... "Remember me of taking Harley to Helena..." Iment, and weugh again. ...... A.N.: Hello there. No, the MC will not do this often. It''s a one-time thing to grow a little. He probably will only repeat this method of raising the Rtionship Loyalty with crazy and problematic summons Sometimes you need to stray a little of your path to make sure you''re on the right track. I think I already established that he likes doing those type of tests just to discover things about himself. Hope you all enjoyed, if you want to read chapters ahead check my P.A.T.R.E.O.N... Remove the spaces patreon . / Evans 269 Till next time, stay good y''all. Bye Bye Chapter 81: Problematic Summons Chapter 81: Problematic Summons .... "What''cha doin''?" Harley jumps on me while I''m sitting in front of the Central Computer. Is there something about myp that makes girls want to sit on it? Not that I''mining tho. She hugs my neck, her legs moving back and forth childishly while she looks around the screens. "Ya know, Batsy had something simr." "..." Only if she knew "The many screens, a huge chair where ya sit to brood, it onlycks a butler and a T-rex fossil." "So you know that Bruce Wayne is Batman..." Interesting. "Yep, discovered when I was taking Little Bruce on a trip to memorynd. Weird day that one... It''s on my Top 10 of weird days." Not even a Top 5?"But answer me~" She turns to me again in her bratty voice "Whatcha doin'', my pannacotta?" "...pannacotta?" I was about to answer before I registered her choice of pet name. "Yeah, I thought looong and haaard about what nickname to give you... I betcha you wouldn''t like ''pudding'' right?" She eyes me yfully, her twin tails swinging as she talks "Please don''t." "I knew it! So I need to give ya a good one... I even went to search for desserts on the inte!" "And you decided on Pannacotta?" I deadpan "Yess! It''s perfect! Look at you~ White and fluffly~" She squeezes my cheeks like a grandma "And with a dark topping~" She ruffles my hair this time "Pannacotta is perfect!" "..." I think it could''ve been worse, I guess "Okay, then... To answer your question..." I decide to let it go, earning a satisfied smile from her "...I was not even focusing on the screens. I was deciding which allies to summon now." "Like me?" "Yes... There are some that are more magic inclined, and I n to bring them all together in batch." I give her ass a squeeze "You''re special for being the first anding alone." Meh, it was between her and Juri Han to try the seduction through the D. method... Harley is crazier... She doesn''t need to know this, she is even smiling at me sweetly. She is cute like this, I can admit. I continue "In some days, I nned to attack thebs and bases of some evil-doers, so I need more people on my side. Not because I need, but because it would be agood opportunity to train and test the new powers that I will give to you all." "New powers?" She looks interested But her words made me narrow my eyes "You didn''t watch the ss, right?" "..." She looks around whistling. "Harley... I know that this world is very simr to yours, but watch the ss." I made it so didactic! "Do you know that it was a book before?" "I know, I know! I will watch itter..." "There''s a portfolio too..." I pull the ''You just have been summoned: Everything you need to know'' portfolio and show it to her. "..." She looks at it for a moment before turning to me with a strange expression. "Your sense of humor is strange, Mistah H." She pats my head "..." Does this clown is saying that I''m strange? "If you don''tplete your ss, I can''t give you your new weapons and supersuits." "All right! I will do it now!" She grabs the portfolio and runs away. "..." Energetic her, huh? .... "..." I keep a straight face while looking at the "Magical Batch", or maybe I should call it Demon Batch? Monster Batch? These ones I don''t n to have a friendly rtionship with, well with some exceptions. Loona, Selene, Charmcaster, Power... And Macht and Nosferatu Zodd. I thought and reconsidered many times if I wanted to summon Power now but fuck it... The band-aid needs to be pulled off at some point. "I will assign you all ces to live and duties to be performed... Outside this, you all are free to do whatever pleases you." I address them "With some exceptions, of course... Like killing innocents and all that. More details will be in the ss." "..." Everyone has their own reactions. It is surprisingly easy to read Loona''s expression. Even though she is a furry Wolf. Maybe is my time with the minks... She is trying to pass the vibe she does not care about anything I''m saying, but I can feel her wariness. Selene only stares unblinkingly at me. The goth vampire(wait, is this a pleonasm? Is there a vampire that is not a goth?) that carried the Underworld franchise is much more sessful than Loona in not showing anything on her face, maybe because she has nothing to show. I think this version of hers is from very early in her life, like the beginning of Movie 1. Charmcaster almost sounds bossy, looking at me like she is evaluating my worth... Girl, you''re the one who epteding here. I was okay with any other version of you. Power is... Hm? Where is power?? I look around to sigh in relief that she is only glued to the ss window showing Earth. She hasn''t destroyed anything, just acting like a curious child. She is surprisingly quiet... I thought she would be more loud. Is this because she lost her connection with her home world? She is intrinsically linked with the concept of Blood there, right? It''s one of the things I considered before summoning her... Is her strength now dependent only on her, or she is still leeches on people''s fear of blood here? I will investigate itter. Now the two males... See, Shego? Even with that catastrophic "Harem Gacha" I''m still summoning boys. Macht has such simrities with Johan that is almost uncanny. I think the two would be best friends. The psychopathic demon just stays still with his eyes closed wearing a serene expression, apparently unbothered with everything. He is a thousand-year-old demon, after all, the guy needs to have some decorum andposure. Zodd is the same, even in this weird environment he keeps himself quiet, but on guard. I think he already figured out my strength and is acting docile... But... "Why don''t we all spar a little, so that I can gauge your strengths..." I smile But I still need to put them in their ces a little. Except Loona. ..... "Weak..." I say while passing through the fallen Selene. "Weak..." I repeat myself when I step over Power. "Passable fighting skills at least..." I say to the fallen Zodd "Subpar magical skills..." I scoff at Charmcaster, making her re at me. "Passable." I give the best grade to Macht, he is on his knees, supporting himself with his cape-turned-golden-sword. Loona is the one spared of the beatdown- I mean, spar. I walk over them, stopping at her side before turning again. "But it''s okay, you guys have some potential and uses. And I can turn even a tree into a powerhouse." Materializing a chair for me to sit I continue "I can help you guys with your ambitions and dreams... Master magic? Fight strong opponents? Just live a quiet life? Easy. But you need to retribute with some work at least... The first test will be in a few days, where I will take some of you to attack certain enemies of mine. I will give the detailster." No disagreements, okay. I can see a slight increase in rtionship loyalty from them, just by being strong. Zodd is the one with the most increase. "After that, all of you, with the exception of Selene here..." I point at the vampire "Will live in a hell dimension. And no, it''s not as bad as you guys think. It''s a hub of magical activity, very fitting to your personalities. There''s fights to the death, the concentration of magic, demons etc etc." I point to Zodd, Charmcaster, Macht, and Loona in order "Selene will infiltrate the vampires of this world. There''s a certain city of monsters here, and I want some eyes and ears there. And your mission on these ces is..." I pause for dramatic effect. "...just do what you want." "..." "What? I said that I would give you all a lot of freedom. If I don''t give direct orders you can live how you want, but try to be reasonable and live in a way that will not make me go and kill you..." I exert some pressure on them with a re, making their knees visibly shake "And I will expect weekly reports. Anything is good, gossips, aplishments, interesting people... Even the things that you may think are useless or boring, just report. Any question?" "What about me?!" Power at some point got too close to Comfort, putting her face close to my own. I didn''t point at her during the exnation after all... "You will stay with me because you''re stupid, so I need to train you a little." I say honestly "Gah?! I''m not stupid! Don''t you dare look down on me human!" She moves back and strikes a pose pointing her finger at me "I have an IQ of... a HUNDRED!" "That''s pretty average..." I say making her gasp "I mean an IQ of 200!! I didn''t want to scare you!" "Oh, that''s pretty good then." Iment, making her smile smugly "I think my IQ goes over 300..." "Ah! 400! It''s 400! I bite my tongue before." The pathological liar changes her narrative easily. Damn, she is more shameless than me... I will throw her at Shego~ "I see, but you don''t need to be smart about what I''m nning for you..." Iment "No?" "Yes,e here..." I beckon her toe close, and she cautiously steps at me, till she enters my reach and I start scratching beneath her chin like she is a cat. By the way, I brought Meowy too, like with Harley''s hyenas "I just need you to kill who I want to kill. "Hmmm~~ I can do that! I''m pretty good at killing humans! So good that I killed all humans from my world! There''s none left!" Then how do you still exist? If you''re born because of the fear of humans? "I see, I see. Good job then." I pet and caress her like a cat. My hand going behind her ear, her ribs... At some point she was on the ground, moving from side to side while I rub her belly. She is literally purring, her eyes closed, and ying her arms a little... "..." Their faces are funny "What? Do you want a rub too?" I ask Loona "I''m not a dog!" She says with her eyes brimming with hell fury "Try that and I would bite your hand! And fuck you and your powers!" "Heh~ A very dog-like answer, by the way." I say, making her anger grow. I will train herter, like Cesar Min. Straightening up and stopping to caress Power, I address all of them again. "Let''s go on a tour on the Limbo..." I open a portal "Ah! You tricked me, human! You and your very good hands caught me off guard!! Deceitful creatures you all are!" I ignored Power''s sudden shout, after she realized how she was led so easily, and led everyone through the portal. ... Later... After a visit toLimbo. Who''s to summon now? "Power... Don''t fight the hyenas!" I warn the Blood Devil who is in a growling dispute with Harley''s pets. "They started it! They tried to eat Meowy!" She defends herself by showing her fat cat and growling at the hyenas again. "They wouldn''t dare... They are simply getting familiarized with Meowy." "You''re lying! Humans are liars!" Said the pathological liar "Did you forget that I can talk with animals? I already warned Bud and Lou." "Another lie!" "I''m not you ande here..." I call her to shut her up "No! You''re going to do that weird thing with your hands that feels really good!" "..." She is kinda annoying. If I summoned her earlier, maybe I would have humored her till we became friends, now I think I will dump her on someone... Should I fuck her? Meh, I don''t think she cares enough for sex to develop feelings this way. "Power..." I say in a tone not different from a Father giving hisst warning to his child. "Ugh..." She makes a face but gets closer with wary steps. "Good girl..." She can''t help but close her eyes in contentment while I caress her face "Do you remember the rules?" "...not eat humans." "Yes, that is the first one. But I also talked about trying to kill our own people, right?" "..." "Do you remember thest rule?" "...ehhh" She doesn''t. "Only I can break the rules and allow you to break them too..." I say "Do you know what this means?" "..." She doesn''t. The little monkey beating the tes in her brain must be out of power. Hah, power... "Behave Power, and I will take you to kill a lot of people, bathe in their blood, and all that." "Really?" Now she is excited again "I don''t lie. y nice with everyone and you can indulge, then you will return to your peak strength." "Yes! Gahahahahaha! Then I will show the world that Power is the strongest!" Then she went into a tirade on how she would make people suffer, bow, and grovel under her feet. Increase the taxes on single mothers and all that. She is lucky I read the dumpster scene in Chainsawman and know that she has the potential to be a surprisingly loyal girl-er, Devil. I can tolerate her a little. Hmm, and I think I will change her name. At least how is written... She doesn''t deserve the "Power" name. Maybe Pawa... Same thing and there''s a "paw" there. Like a cat paw... Damn, I''m kinda good with names. Who was the one that said that I suck at naming things? Where I am again? Ah yes, summoning people... There are other three women that I need to bring, that will be useful now. But... Ugh. Why does the Gacha tend to give me this type? "Summon." I prepare mentally I go through all the trouble of creating a backstory, customizing a house, and bank ount with inheritance, and all that to the two new members, before finishing the procedures. One is crazy and the other is a textbook psychopath. The motes of light start forming the silhouettes... Feminine, with great curves. One is taller than the other, one has a big high ponytail and the other appears to have horns, but it''s only her hair. "Haaa~ What is this ce? I was ready for a trap, but this looks boring!" Juri Hanments loudly while looking around. "..." Widowmaker, or should I say Amelie Lacroix is much calmer, eyeing me patiently, waiting for me to talk or act. The two are in the "default skin" of their games. A purple pair of dangerous women that can kill you and make you feel grateful for that. I admit, the two are hot as fuck... But I have more self-control than that, and the test with Harley will not repeat itself so soon. Maybe with Amelie, she is kind of an unfeeling bitch, so I will probably need to be a little more forceful to raise the Rtionship Loyalty. The test with Harley is to use in people like her, by the way. Butter... "I trust that you two understand your circumstances..." I speak from my chair, Power is close by, observing the two for some moments before losing interest and going back to y with Meowy "Yeah, yeah. Servitude or something, but just to you know boy I don''t n to listen to you or anything like that." Juri says in a dismissive tone "Oh, that''s cute." I stand up with a friendly smile. "It has been some time since one of my summons challenged my authority so openly." When was thest one? Uvogin? Zodd kind of did it too... All Rtionship Loyalty starts with zero. We are all strangers... But most are cautious of the guy that can rip them off the jaws of death and cross time and space to bring them here. And the Essence takes violence out of their minds when the subject is me. Some challenge my authority subtly, like Johan... Even though he eventually stopped. However, it appears that Juri Han is not one who enjoys being subtle. "Cute? Do you want a taste of this?" Juri puts a fighting stance, raising one leg at me "Even a civilized person like me knows the benefit of talking through fists..." Iugh while walking at her in a rxed stance, hands behind my back. Not putting her in my eyes at all. "Move aside a little, Amelie." I say politely, a subtle act of maniption where I treat a little better the one that acts in a civilized manner. The blue/purple assassin obeys without a word, she is really waiting to choose how she will act around me. Power stopped ying and is now waiting eagerly for me to kick Juri''s ass, probably expecting to see her suffer like she suffered. She enjoys other people''s misery. "Do you want me to overpower you with technique? Or is brute force enough?" I tilt my head to ask a genuine question "I want you to eat my foot!" It appears that she took that as a form of trash talk. Poor girl, she is not worth my trash talk. She lunges at me to deliver a spin kick... Hmm, how to approach this now? She moves in slow motion when my brain decides to work to weigh the options. I have enough time to recite Shakespeare in my mind before her attack hits me. But let''s see... Should I block all her attacks with only one hand while not moving from this ce? Should I end it in a millisecond? Should I y with her a little before finishing it effortlessly? No... The better option... The option that will make her hunger for me, for my power. Hunger for growing even stronger... It''s doing nothing. *Bam* Her attack hits my face, but I don''t even move a millimeter. "!" Her eyes widen, but she is not a beginner. From that position, she moves and sets abo of kicks that would overwhelm a normal fighter and break all of his bones. Something Sanji would do. Head, shoulder, femur, knee, ribs, arm, sr plexus... She kicks all of that. Even my crotch... But I maintain myself still. Only my hair is moved by the wind of her kicks. At some point purple energy starts to empower her attacks, the ki of her universe, I guess. And changes nothing. An overwhelming difference... Not on technique, not on Martial arts... But an abysmal difference in power. Her mortal martial arts are less than a fancy dance in the face of such an overwhelming existence. I can get her respectter when I show her my martial arts. Now I want her to fear me a little, to desire what I have... ''This is my power... Do you want a little?'' *Haah* *Haah* She is panting now, but I need to give her credit where is due. She is not stopping. She is stubborn and has a lot of willpower. "You are wrinkling my clothes..." Onest jab on her pride before I raise my hand at her. It almost appears in slow motion too, but is unnavoidable... The tip of my middle finger lightly touches her stomach, my hand is rxed. Till it is suddenly not... Like the one-inch Punch of Bruce Lee, my hand changes fast and strikes with a palm strike, her toned stomach rippling beneath my hand, the shockwaves traveling the entirety of her body. *Boom* A good use of Fishman Karate to shake the stubbornness off her bones. "Gah!" She spits blood before she is sent flying and hits the wall. "Gahahaahahahahaha" Powerughs at her misfortune, cutting the pin-drop silence of my actions. I turn to Amelie "Till she wakes up, why don''t we talk like civilized people?" I ask with a smile And now it seems she decided how she will act around me. "Of course, anything you want, mon cher." She answers with a sultry smile in that sexy ent of hers, changing her posture and putting a hand on her hip. "..." Yeah... I will not ever say anything anymore. No one will believe me if I say I''m not doing this on purpose... .... "If this is all you ask, I will be more than happy to kill anyone for you, mon cher~" Amelie whispers in my ear, she is currently sitting on myp while I face forward with a stony face. "..." She has a really great ass. For real, a great ass... I think it''s perfect, and I do not say these words lightly. It''s perfect on her body. And now I''m feeling it on myp... But for real, what is the deal with myp? Must be amon seduction tactic of women... Keeping the target sitting, defenseless. "Your talents will be the most appreciated, Amelie." I answer with a calm expression. "I have other talents that I bet you would appreciate too~" "..." She is literally Shego. Trying to have afortable standing at my side, by seducing me. A defense mechanism and all that. Shego was like that in the beginning, but time changed that... I don''t think time will change Amelie, because she is literally a psychopath. Actions will change her... Because even if she is unfeeling to the whole world, she can''t be unfeeling to me. Because of the Essence. ''I can fix her'' ¨C Hector. "First, you don''t need to do that..." I say truthfully "I will not kill you on a whim like a cliche viin or anything." "..." "It''s okay if you don''t believe in me... I can understand considering how you lived." She is an assassin, duh. Obviously, she trusts no one. "We have time, after all, you are with me for life" I move her out of myp, carrying her effortlessly. "Or for eternity, if you want." I give her a nice smile "..." She looks a little shocked, maybe for me rejecting her advances, or maybe because of my words. I can''t figure it out because she hides it a secondter, she is good. "It''s probably pointless to try to talk with you now, when you don''t even know what you want." How can I negotiate with her now? I will give her a good life and make her want to keep it that way. "So just go watch the ss. Later I will give you some powers, and depending on how you perform in that mission..." I left the rest unsaid while shooing her away "..." Yeah, you''re hot and no one ever dismissed you like that... I know, I saw this face in many other hot women. Bye. She goes away while swaying her hips, her butts jiggling with each step of her high heels, but I don''t look because women like that can feel the male gaze. And like Shego in the beginning, I don''t want to give her the satisfaction. Deny a woman what she already considers something normal makes them go crazy~ Heh~ "Enjoyed the nap, Juri?" I turned to face the Korean fighter. She is blinking groggily, probably trying to figure out the te of the truck that hit her. "You..." She points a trembling finger at me, she can barely support herself with her elbows. "Me." "Ugh..." She groans with a dejected face No this can''t do, I can''t have her spirit be broken by the difference in strength, it''s counterproductive. I mean, she would probably not be intimidated for long, but even so... I don''t have time to waste. "Don''t be like that..." I say in a coddling tone "The same hand that took you out can destroy your home world. The problem was not on you..." I show her my hand to illustrate that "I just show a glimpse of the ceiling where you are below right now, Juri Han. You can reach much higher because the ceiling is higher." "..." Now I have her attention. "Why don''t we start by me showing you some nice techniques that everyone can learn? Don''t worry, it will be fast..." I say, using the same right hand to reach for her head. So easy to upload some skills into other people''s minds and bodies... But let''s give only the basics, as a good master I don''t want to take away the joy of learning from her~ .... "Awawawa~" The woman that I''m currently hugging is flinging her arms around all flustered. She doesn''t know where to put her hands... It''s so cute. "You''re my oasis, Yor." I say to the red-faced assassin. She is surprisingly the only one normal!! "I don''t want to deal with those crazy people for now... Just hug me back." "Ah..." She is still confused "There. There..." But she still pats my back in aforting way. What a good woman~ Marry me! ..... I go to Mutant Town, or Meta Town which I call in my head as Eidolon. "A raid?" Callisto asks me as we supervise the changes being made on some buildings. 100% work of the residents, of course, they need to earn their self-sufficiency. I only give the ideas and materials. And even this will change in the future. In no time, Meta Town will be a good ce to inhabit. And in the future, when I have a little more sway over the government, I will make it a good ce to live and thrive. "Yes," I answer her "Gather anyone that wants to fight for our people and you judge that is ready." I give her the final say on whom to bring "I will provide some weapons and tactical armor to at least defend you all." I will not give them any important work, just to go crazy on some bases without hostages. These people are survivors, but not trained soldiers, but fighters nheless. Like wild animals. "I can think of some names..." She says while looking a little ahead. That''s also a test, depending on their attitudes, actions, and everything else, I may give some importance to one or another. I still need to take off the little" tumors"(like Mask), but I need them to make some trouble first. A clear division in treatment based on merit will do just fine to separate the wheat from the chaff. Oh yeah, everything is proceeding smoothly~ I love this feeling. But at the same time, I ready myself for the curve ball the Marvel Universe will throw at me. You''re not gonna let me be without any surprises, right? I''m about to change the fate of the world, and destroy many dark timelines... Huhu~ In the past, I would dread it a little more... but now? Bring...it... on! ... A.N.: Hello There. Next Chapter it starts the raid. If you want to read ahead, go check my P.a.t.r.e.o.n... Linke below, without spaces. patreon . / Evans 269 Thank you everyone for the support,ments, reviews and power stones. It hypes me up. Till next week, bye-bye. Chapter 82: Attacking The Haters: Part 01 Chapter 82: Attacking The Haters: Part 01 ..... "It''s time." Cortana warns Hector. On the Space Station, it''s easy to lose the notion of time. Not him, obviously, but she said it all the same, it''s not because he is an abnormal existence that she can''t give him a little of the normal social conventions. You can still wish a "safe travel" to Superman, even though he is invulnerable. If you stop doing the superfluous things just because they look "useless" you will end up doing nothing. "Thank you, Cortana." That''s why Hector thanks her all the same. He stands up from his chair,pletely stopping his work on the schematics of some medical electrical devices. It''s something he can doter anyway, he is simply downgrading his better projects to make it more essible and consistent with the actual time. Hector then splits himself with his Bio-fission, now three of him stand there, one bes Eidolon, in his typical ck suit and white hair, a mask covering half his face. The others go for different outfits, the only simrity between them is that they cover the whole body. The two wear something straight from the DCics, one in white and silver, with blue highlights, a suit that remembers a cybeic knight. The other uses a red helmet and tactical clothes with a jacket, also very technological. Ghost-Maker and Red Hood. "Time for the street-level personas to make their debuts." Red Hood Hector spins Ebony&Ivory, Dante''s signature handguns, on his fingers, the two pistols blurring in a circle for a second before he smoothly puts them on their respective holsters."Only as a test, I can always make other personas... the Batman Beyond Suit is practically ring at me from his capsule." Ghost-Maker Hector checks his two katanas before putting them on the sheaths on his back. "Master, talk with yourself like that maybe is unhealthy..." Cortana depends while watching the interaction. The three are not independent clones, it''s not different if he grew four extra arms and two heads to be an Ashura, it''s just that he divided himself further and is controlling the body parts remotely. "But this way I''m guaranteed to have an intelligent conversation..." He smirks "...like that time if you pondered if it would be gay sex or masturbation if you fuck your clone?" "Touche Cortana, Touche." He says with a smile full of amusement "Now let''s go." Ghostmaker Hector says "Today is the day that we avoid a lot of dark timelines." Red Hood Hector adds .... Infinity Castle, Armory "You aren''ting?" Shego turns to Isabe as she finishes putting on her suit. UMF, bulletproof, fireproof, and many other "xxx-proofs" "No need." Isabe answers as she passes some items to Cassandra who is finishing dressing herself. "But you want?" "No to that too." Isabe passes Cassandra her utility belt, and with a wave the wall of the room changes, showing arge assortment of weapons. Helenas walks to a corner and gets the bolts that she needs for her crossbows. "I will teleport anything that you to you. That''s my job." They have a tracker because of that "Beyond that, I have no interest in killing anyone anymore." "What a pity, killing is so fun." Shego pouts "Really?" Helena scoffs as she separates some things in batches, to facilitate Isabe''s work "Nah. Winning is fun, killing is meh." Shego shrugs. She is not a murder-hobo at least. After adjusting their clothes and gear, they''re ready. Overgrown Rover that waszily lying on the ground perks up and stands up when signaled by Cassandra, now on her Shadow gear. "It''s time..." Isabe warns them, making the trio, and dog, focus. ... "..." Saeko rests with her eyes closed in a kneeling position. She is in her full Murasaki gear, except that her mask and her swordsy on the ground close to her. She calmly stays in ce, not moving a muscle, controlling her breath. She knows what she is about to do, what Hector wants her to do... And she will love every second of it. She will do it without hesitation, she wants to do it, and she will finally let Loose again and ughter some well-deserving people. She did it before, she knows that her hand will not tremble or waver, and she is well past that. When she starts... But these minutes before is Always a trial to her nerves. It doesn''t matter how many people she killed or tested her de against, she can''t help but feel a little nervous, feel some trepidation... Like a singer about to perform. Saeko smiles slightly... Maybe this is a good thing, a sign that the novelty of bathing in violence and bing one with her de while sharpening herself against her foes still hadn''t worn off. *Ding* A ping on her wrist and a portal slowly opens in front of her. "It''s time..." She opens her eyes, her heartpletely calm. ... On the Sewers "Go, go, go! If you''re not confident about your defense, take armor! If you''re not confident about your offense, take a gun!" Callisto shouts to the more than a dozen metas moving around an armory in their hideout "Remember the exnation! Point and shoot!" "More than expected epted." Mikhail says in his heavy Russian ent, his arms crossed over his muscr chest. Most of these people are not different than goons, a riffraff really, he questioned the use of them, but Eidolon said "They''re not soldiers, but they''re survivors... They''re fighters.". These people lived in a world that hated them, being hunted down, under horrible living conditions... This may be a more valuable experience than formal training. Any training cer. Eidolon will observe them, in this little test, to see who has willpower, wits, loyalty, some talents or a good personality to be nurtured. It''s time to extend a little more of his olive branch to the people who are not summoned through the Essence. He also made sure to send them to the most "simple to deal" Hidden base. A ce where they only need to go, destroy, and not die A portal opens close to the group attracting everyone''s attention, and from it, a figure entirely d in white appears. Callisto and the others put their guards up a little, if not for the recognizable portal they would do more than simply put their guard up. "Greetings, I have been sent by Eidolon. My name is Ghost-Maker." "...Ghost-manker? Okay..." Callisto drawls "And he sent you why again?" She thought Eidolon would apany them "To give the instructions and the necessary information of where we''re gonna attack." "To lead us?" She asks narrowing her eyes "No." He denies easily "I will work a little independently after passing the information. It''s to you and Mikhail to lead this group." This makes her rx a little, not that she would disobey Eidolon if he said so, but she wouldn''t befortable in passing themand of her people to aplete stranger, even if Eidolon trusted him. She took care of most of those metas for a long time, after all. "Then... Spill it. What are you gonna do?" .... The mood is a little tense on the X-mansion. Not only some of the inhabitants are a little nervous about the mission that are about to do, but their long-time enemies/rivals are waiting here with them. "..." It''s at least a little awkward. No one talks because the previous try ended up spiraling into a battle of barbs and sarcasticments being thrown from side to side. At least Mao and Professor Xavier are having a civilized talk in the corner. And Wolverine and Sabretooth are only ring at each other. Maybe is all about the baby steps. The time finallyes. As usual, a sonic boom was the prelude to his arrival, making the people present look up. Eidolon slowly hovers to the ground, mantle billowing on the wind, even if is not his intention some people can''t deny that he looks intimidating. It''s probably because of his slightly furred eyebrows when he scans all present with his unblinking eyes, recognizing some important names from Mao''s side. "Hello there" He greets as he touches the ground "More people than expected, but there''s enough hidden facilities for everyone." He says with a hint of humor in his voice There are almost twenty people from each side. Eidolon also knows that this is not the limit of each of the group forces, Mao still has some nonbatants like Mastermind and Mesmero, and Xavier has people like Sage and Darwin outside the school. Mystique is not here either. But is expected that they would keep some reserves, and he would keep some too if he didn''t gain new subordinates every month... For him, testing and training his people is more important than hiding something at the moment. And he arranged to his group to act on their own, after all they do not hate the X-men or the Brotherhood. He stops in front of them, noticing the obvious division between the two groups. This can''t do. "You." He points at one of Mao''s minions "Move here." He moves his index finger to the spot where he wants to stay "And you, here. You, there. You, stay where you are. Jean, here..." Like a maestro conducting an Orchestra, he moves almost everyone, mixing the two groups. "I guess that Mao and Exodus would like to act alone..." He gives the two metas a nce while arranging the groups "You know about me?" Exodus asks with a raised eyebrow. "I know everyone here. It''s part of my job..." He rolls his eyes "I didn''t call anyone by the name before because someone told me that ites as threatening and intimidating... Do you believe that, Be Du Paris?" Eidolon gives the Omega-level mutant a look with a hint of amusement. "..." How would he not know one of the few Omega-level mutants officially confirmed by the Marvel Comics? Some gain and lose the title with the change of the writers, like Storm, but Exodus is one of the ones that always kept it. An Omega-level Telekic that makes Eidolon hold himself back from starting a fight to create an opportunity to copy his powers. Unfortunately to him, the future of the Meta people is more important. "I confess that I was a little surprised..." Eidolon continues "That someone like you would be Mao''s subordinate... Ah, nothing against you." He waves at the Old Meta "It''s just that he is not only strong, but he is old... People like that rarely take orders from others." "..." "But I guess you''re used to having someone to follow, right? Exodus..." Eidolon keeps the strong meta in check with his gaze "...you''re apetent researcher" "I am always a kind of detective myself..." Eidolon jokes, to alleviate the increasingly heavy mood "By the way, if your old mastere back... Can you arrange a meeting between us before he tries to take over the world? Thank you." He does not wait for a confirmation before turning around to end the conversation. "..." Exodus''s old master is no one less than Apocalypse himself. One of the fewer that Eidolon keeps on high regard that are not Entities or Old Gods. Right there with Silver Surfer and Dr. Doom. "And you, Robert?" Eidolon doesn''t give Exodus another look as he turns to Iceman "Are you confident in taking a base on your own?" "M-me?" The Omega-level cryokic meta, points at himself "Yes, there''s some without hostage, I think... Go crazy." "..." He still looks unsure. "Then you can go with Shadowcat." The ck-d hero doesn''t wait anymore before assigning him a partner. "She will not be rendered by your ice and can infiltrate using your powers as a cover." He exins his reasoning as he pairs the two X-men together. Each of the groups is like that. Obviously, he considers their personalities... A reason why he didn''t put Avnche and Cyclops together, the two teen Leaders would expectedly butt heads with each other. Or gods forbid Wolverine and Sabertooth. But most of the small groups are formed based onpatibility and skill. "There''s a Hiddenb on a particr ind just waiting for you Storm." He gives the ebony woman a humorous look "You go with Colossus to cover the ground, so that you don''t needto go down and risk dying to a random bullet." "I would not fall that easily..." She says with a little protest in her voice "It''s what they all say, but you, Jean, Mao can all die if I poke your heads with a stick before you all can react. We are still human, remember? Meta AND human..." "..." He finishes making the groups... Jean, Nightcrawler, Cyclops... Storm and Colossus Banshee, Avnche, and Angel. Astra, Jubilee and Boom-Boom, Quicksilver, Cannonball and Peeper Pyro, Sunspot and Magma, Unuscione, Husk, Lifter, Unus Pris, Rogue, Wolverine and ??? Toad, Blob, Slither, Shocker, Havok, Thornn, Burner Mao with Sabretooth and Fabian Cortez Exodus alone. And some of his people and clones(in different identities) will apany them secretly. nd join them eventually "I will pass the coordinates now, useless if you take a ride with my teleportation, but I guess giving you the choice of going there yourself is reasonable. The trust is still not built after all..." Eidolon was saying before he appeared to notice something and turned his head to the gate of the propriety "One of my guys arrived now... Don''t worry, I got this." He gestures with his hand and the gate opens. Eidolon keeps his stoic act while watching the neer... Approaching slowly in a noisy electric scooter, and with a unicorn bag on his back. It really is a huge contrast with his red and ck skin-tight suit that covers his whole body, the two katanas on his back, and the guns in the holsters. "Hello Heroes and Viins, the anti-hero is here to bnce things!" Deadpool salutes them while hopping off the scooter. He then surprises everyone by opening his unicorn plushie bag and putting the scooter on it, like is some sort of cosmic storage, the scooter twists unnaturally before fitting in the small passage. ''You really gave him the bag of holding in the shape of a unicorn, huh, Master'' Cortana rolls her eyes inside Eidolon''s mind. ''It''s funny...'' His only defense, inside the same bag, is also a full armory with all sorts of guns and weapons. And talking about funny... "Deadpool is with Wolverine..." Eidolon gestures to Logan. "I knew it! The prophecy isplete! I knew that the movie would reflect here" Deadpool says things no one understands while approaching Logan. "Wait... Wade?" Logan finally realizes "Shhh~ Secret Identity dude." Deadpool shushs him with a finger on his mouth, then he starts dragging the same finger all over Logan''s face "My dear Uncanny DeVitto..." "I''m not going with this guy..." Logan stays still in ce, ring daggers at Deadpool while thetter continues to pass his fingers through Logan''s Beard sensually and disturbingly. "Don''t be like that... I even have the same power as yours, I mean... Without the whole furry thing, but we''re linked by fate and the love of our fans." "Don''t annoy him too much, Deadpool. You have a healing factor now, and he could abuse it." Eidolon warns "He is growling." "grrrrI" "Nah, look at him... He is purring, he is a cat after all." Eidolon decided topletely ignore the two existences and address the rest. "Despite his entricities, Deadpool ispetent and has the right to participate. After all, he was used in an experiment to exactly how many of our people suffer around the world, and that''s what we are going to put a stop to today" Now he has their undivided attention. In truth, a good chunk of the people here(more of Mao''s side) don''t know what this meeting is all about. Eidolon asks for secrecy because of the risk of spies, and only now he will exin things thoroughly. He gives each of them a look before starting a little speech. "Hiddenboratories that make experiments on metas, secret military bases that create weapons to use against us, and even hide-outs of extremist groups that hate and plot against us in the dark... It''s not a conspiracy theory... They are real and they put us on our back foot for a long time, throwing evilbels on us that their acts can be justifiable. While in the dark they''re the onesmitting evil... Well, today we are gonna counter-attack in the dark that they dwell." After making a pause for dramatic effect he continues "The Friends of Humanity, Sapien League, Chruch of Human Potential, Weapon X, Purifiers, Human Council, The Workshop, The Facility... The list goes on and on. All enemies, all with their little agenda... Profit, hate, sovereignty, envy... Whatever their motivation is, it only matters where their acts will lead us to... The answer is between eternal suffering to total annihtion." "..." "Time to turn the tables on them... These people live out of the margin of thew so that they can do their morally wrong acts. If we destroy or cripple them, what they are gonna do? Call the cops? Money does not grow in trees, and I''m also working with a certain someone to take advantage of this huge hit that we will deliver today toplicate even more the lives of their rich investors. And we also get proof of their inhuman acts just in case, to be safe. Dark or Light, we are gonna win this fight in the two battlefields." Even the ones that don''t like him can''t help getting a little swayed by his words, their participation in a grandiose moment to their race... It doesn''t matter which side they are on. They are pumped. Eidolon''s hands appear from beneath his mantle, and he makes some devices float to everyone. "This wristband will provide you all with a crude map of the ces you will invade, some instruction, and some extra things like a button to ask for help(use it if you''re about to die) and a cable for you to connect on theirputer, when possible. If you do that I can download and delete all of their files, and even sabotage the whole ce." "A map?" Mystique asks intrigued. If Eidolon has a map, doesn''t that mean that he invaded the ce already? So why does the ce still exist? "X-ray vision..." Eidolon deadpans before continuing "Before the invasion, some clones of mine will deliver an EMP to destroy their technological defenses-" "You have X-ray vision?!" But he is interrupted by Kitty''s surprised shout. "Yes..." From the corner of his eyes, he can see some girls paying Jean... They apparently made a bet about it. "So you can like... See through our clothes or something like that?" "I''m not a pre-pubescent boy..." He rolls his eyes "Self-control is the most important thing to us, if we let our powers dictate what we do, we lose the ''human'' part of the Meta-human." He gives a little inspirational speech "By the way, nice moles..." But he adds with a teasing tone. "!!" Kitty recoils herself in shock "Just kidding~ I can only see your bones... Statically a lot of people have moles in ces beneath their clothes, duh." Heughs "And is not using an arm that you can stop my X-ray vision..." "..." Kitty looks at him before letting her arms fall from her sides "Whatever, what this change, right? I trust you." "Thanks, it''s good to hear that." He says to her before going back to address everyone "If the ce you''re assigned for has hostages, it will be gged... The rest can go crazy, destroy as much as propriety you can, I will leave it to your discretion if you kill, maim, or let go of the people there." "Eidolon..." Charles starts saying "I know, I know... But this is not a Hero vs Viin thing... It''s war. They will kill you all if you give them half a chance, I know, I have seen their evil many times. There''s no reasoning with the... Not in these circumstances. We need to gain some ground to bring them to the negotiation table, no... These are not the people that we want to bring to the negotiation table, these are the ones that we don''t want influencing the people we can have a reasonable talk." "..." "And what about you?" One of Mao''s asks "My group is responsible for the other half of the locations and myself... Eidolon can''t appear killing people..." His eyes change a little "But I will go and do things that only I can do. In truth..." He opens the portals, ready to start anytime "Beyond using this opportunity to bring us closer... I''m using all of you as a smokescreen..." He confesses "..." "While I''m the bullet that will kill them for real." ... In a random location around the world, certain people start to move at the same. Eidolon''s group received their permission to start... *Bzzzzzzzt* The signal is that many of Eidolon''s clones release sts of Electromaic Pulses in certain areas before disappearing again. Portals are open, objects enter the atmosphere, airships unveil their camouge, the ground rumbles... All of this happens while the targets are engulfed by the ch?os of having their electronic devicespromised. A small opening before they switch to their backup generators and devices, but this opening is more than enough. In a certain isted forest in Europe, an encampment remains Hidden between the woods. The Sapien League inhabits there, they are a mutant hater terrorist group that attacks and lynches metas and anything rted to them, if one needs topare they would be something simr to the KKK or maybe a random neo-nazi edgy group. It''s not even necessary that such jobless individuals, and barely worth noticing, wouldn''t have the capacity to acquire the weapons that they boast on the camp, obviously, someone finances their ventures, using them as paws while instilling hate in the world. They noticed the abnormality instantly when their radios went haywire, a secondter the ground started trembling slightly, but they didn''t notice this fact because of the confusion. This riff-raff of extremists that simply want to see some blood, that was always on the offensive side was not prepared when the tall trees surrounding their camps parts thanks to a big hand moving them out of the way. Like how a hiker would do with some branches, but these are not small branches, they''re tall and wide pine trees. "That..." The first to notice loses his voice, recurring to only pointing at it silently. Eventually, all of them turned to look at Gigantomachia appearing from the trees, at least 20 m tall looking down on them with a nk look. "FREAK!!" It''s the trumpet that started the chaos. One of them, maybe the most trigger-happy of the band, pulls his AK and starts sting in Machia''s face. They know him, Machia is somewhat famous as one of Eidolon''s people, so it''s a testament to their stupidity that they didn''t surrender immediately. Or maybe they''re cocky, bullies rarely back down unless they see their own blood... "..." The bullets do nothing to the giant. Even the rocketuncher only dirted him a little. These people are barely worth noticing, just some young adults who took the "I don''t fit anywhere" syndrome to the extreme and ended up here, feeling some sort ofpanionship over their directional hate, having a ce to belong together with other trash. "..." Trash that Machia was tasked to clean. The screams, explosions, and gunshotssted for almost five minutes before the only sound that could be heard was Machia''s heavy footsteps, walking through a portal, to the next location. .... This time is on the coast, in a hidden cave below a cliff that makes contact with an empty sea, surrounded by rocks big enough to hide the entrance and to deter any explorer, swimmer, or fisherman. This cave that stretches inside the earth is the hideout of another meta-hating group, the Friends of Humanity. This group is more "professional" than the terrorists of the Sapien League, they are even recognized as some sort of official pro-human group, having politicians and other important figures connected to them. Obviously, the public doesn''t know half of what they really do and the fact that they''re no different from any other extremist violent organization. They are against anything non-human, even aliens, gods, and other beings... But their main focus was on the mutants/metas... For now at least. Who knows how far would they go? Well, Eidolon knows... And that''s why an unidentified object hits the water some kilometers away from the hideout. After that, the said objects move in the direction of the hidden base at an incredible speed, just a little below the surface of the water, like a super-sonic Shark cutting the water. It weaves through the rocks, unbothered by the water currents, it doesn''t go up to breath... It''s inhuman. The perfect enemy to these people. The thing finally reaches its target. The entrance of the hideout is some good dozen meters above the surface the water in the shape of a rudimentary cave. The boats below show the limits of where an invader can get without inside help, it''s a ce that you can''t attack normally. *Boom* The thing breaks out of the water like a missile, jumping and attaching itself to the Cliff, and then it starts climbing easily like a spider. "Did you guys hear something?" The voice of a watchman asks from the entrance of the cave. "Yes, the waves crashing against the rocks... it happens all the time." Another says dismissively. "No... After that... Like... Mechanical... machine sounds..." The first watchman walks to the edge of the cave, cautiously, but still unworried. No one can climb in those conditions without them lowering the stairs or the Elevator. When he puts his head outside to check below... "Argh-" Something grabs and pulls him before he can even react, his scream of surprise is drowned by the winds. "We have an intruder! I repeat, we have intruders!" The other guards don''t waste time in entering battle mode, shouting at theirmunicators and pointing their guns at the entrance of the cave "Wait... those things are not working..." One realizes when they can only hear static. They suddenly hear a *swish* and a *crank*, making their tension go up a notch. The thing moved, it passed through the entrance, but it did not enter. They look confused till they hear a mechanical sound again, above them... Pointing their guns to the roof they finally spot the enemy... Shots are fired as the enemy falls on them mercilessly, crushing the ones nearby and then quickly attacking the other in well-practiced and controlled movements. Like a well-oiled machine... Because it is a machine. The robot removes his hand from the guard''s torso and rises to its full height. Sleek ck metal covers the humanoid body, its head shining in a blue light, as well as its chest, but the light suddenly turns red. "Failsafe: Activated." Ites from the android at its screen smooth face turns to the pathway that goes deep in the cave. Failsafe is something that Hector was working on lightly for some months, but he finally perfected it in the One Piece world, where he could work on side projects instead of inter-dimensional satellites to ward against invasions. It was also a good world to perfect its program... Hector used the residents of that battle-filled world to sharpen Failsafe, making him learn how to fight with them, and how to kill different types of creatures. The best whetstone was no other than Shanks himself... After their first meeting, Hector left a "gift". Failsafe dropped on the Red-hair pirate and attacked it. It was a short fight, Shanks easily destroyed the prototype... But then came another, and another, and another, and another, and another, and another... Each new Failsafe doing better in a fight against one of the strongest in that world. He learned something with Syndrome when he briefly visited the Incredibles World. Important to highlight, it''s that those Prototype Failsafes that haunted Shanks for weeks were not made of any special material like Adamantium, they''re disposable and self-destructed after losing every time, sending the data of the fight back to Hector. And in the end of all that, Shanks couldn''t kill it. Shanks couldn''t kill thest one. An Adaptoid uploaded with Hector''s martial knowledge and hundreds of thousands of battle experience against the most diverse creatures. Equipped with weapons and artillery to deal with any situation, and made of the most durable metal existence... It''s running in perfect motion through the dark paths of this hideout. Killing everything in sight with the efficiency of a clock. Cutting with a retractable de, shooting high-pressure air bullets, using the enemies'' own weapons... Everything that moves is killed. It shrugs off bullets, grenades, C-4, fire... It continues to advance relentlessly and steadily, nothing can do more than slow him down for a negligible amount of time. This "nothing" is when he kills something. It''s an efficient killing machine. The only things you can hear from it are the constant sounds of air pistons with each movement, the metal moving smoothly,the heavy footsteps, and the asional beeps. Failsafe advances to the deepest parts of the hideout, while carrying a human torso it barges through a metal door. An instantter Failsafe is barraged by bullets from people of the Friends of Humanity, they hit him in a semi-circle formation. The android continues unbothered as he throws the dead man''s torso in his hand at his enemies. "Iing!" Someone shouts. Props to them, they are trained enough to consider every action a threat *Boom* and they''re right. Failsafe nted a bomb in the torso, the psychological warfare and sneak attack are not that efficient but are enough to break the formation. Failsafe advances methodically, jumping at them in a surprising move that you would not expect from a heavy robot. Cutting, smashing, shooting, grabbing one''s arm and hitting another with it... No movement is wasted or unnecessary, his enemies fall helpless like they are snowmen. Without even a nod of acknowledgment, Failsafe walks through the dismembered bodies and blood, continuing on his warpath. Once again he crosses a gate, and once again they are waiting for him. But not in semi-circr formation with guns ready to shoot. A lone man blocks Failsafe path, behind this lone man the rest of the Friends of Humanity board some cars and helicopters. This ce is a Hidden helipad andnd passage to vehicles and they choose to flee. Failsafe pauses in front of the only man challenging him, not in any sort of acknowledgment, no... Failsafe is above that. This man, Graydon Creed, aka Tribune is doing something to Failsafe, something invisible to the naked eye. He is a muscr man with a mane of reddish hair. One could recognize his surname... Creed. The same surname as Victor Creed, the Sabretooth. He is the son of Sabretooth... ...with Mystique when she took the ce of a certain spy decades ago. Yes, the son of two metas is leading the Friends of Humanity. What a surprise, or maybe not if one considers the family in question. Graydon Creed is using his technopathy against Failsafe, that''s why the android stopped... But wait, he is not a meta! In a typical Marvel fashion that made Hectorugh out loud, Graydon acquired his Technopath powers when he was trapped in another dimension during a certain incident where his father almost killed him. His non-mutant powers are the reason Hector sent Failsafe here. If his technopathy doesn''t work, it means that the android surpassed one of his few weaknesses. Failsafe struggles for a bit, the lights on his chest and head flickering a little... before going back to normal... As crimson as ever. "Failsafe: Capture." The android robotic voice echoes as it takes a step forward. "..." Graydon Creed also prepares himself for the battle, he is wearing a high technological suit, and is possible to see a sword poking from his back. Seeing his body posture, is evident Graydon ns to buy time for his men to escape... Unfortunately, that was predicted too. *pssh* *Boom* *Thrunk* A heavy object, like a missile drops from the roof entrance, another one appears from the wall like a mole that just escavated its way to here, and another walks through the dark escape path, blocking the cars. Three more Failsafes. "Updating situation: Hopeless" The robotic voice echoes again,ing from four different ces. Enclosing and suffocating all bags of flesh, bones, and blood. .... A.N.: Hello there. If you like this story, consider supporting me in the p.a.t.r.e.o.n... There''s chapters ahead there. Here is the Link: (without spaces) patreon . / Evans 269 Hope you all enjoyed, till next time and stay good y''all. Bye Bye~ Chapter 83: Attacking The Haters: Part 02 Chapter 83: Attacking The Haters: Part 02 Wanda Maximoff has had few visitors over the years, the number drops down to zero if you exclude her family members, some doctors, and Agatha Harkness. So, what is happening now is a once-in-a-blue moon urrence. "Hello, Wanda. How are you doing?" Eidolon asks in a friendly tone, a stark contrast with how the situation presents itself, after all, a man wearing dark clothes standing in a girl''s room while she is sitting on her bed hugging her knees looks like the prelude of a crime. "..." Not that Wanda is scared, mind you. Her eyes spy Eidolon from above her knees impassively "You''re the mutant hero..." "I prefer the term meta, but yes." He answers easily, paying attention to her face and choice of words. She knows about him. She knows more than she is trying to show... She didn''t say: "You''re THAT mutant hero...", Eidolon is more than a fleeting thought or image that passed through the old TV in this room. As he hoped, Wanda is interested in him. ''Maybe was during the interview...'' He thinks as he remembers saying some things that would resonate very well with the novice Chaos Witch. "..." "..." Wanda shows no outward interest in talking with him, and as much as Eidolon likes using silence in conversations and meetings, this is not the time for those tactics.His time is limited, after all, he is taking advantage of today''s operation when Mao and the other''s attention is focused on fighting the enemies of the Metas, to visit Wanda discreetly. "You still haven''t answered my question, Wanda..." He says calmly She rolls her eyes at that "I''m great! Can''t you see my Royal Amodations?" She gestures to her spartan room "Huhu~ Sarcarsm... It''s a good sign if you can joke about it. I''m relieved." He really is... It appears that this Wanda, beyond her gothic appearance, is really more simr to the X-men Evolution Wanda personality-wise. At least for now... The problem is the rage bubbling inside her, that edgy teen hate for the world... Another problem is that Wanda really has many reasons to hate the world. "I am d that you can feel relieved with my situation..." She continues with the same sarcasm dripping from her voice. After another chuckle Eidolon decides to go directly to the point, while Wanda''s guard is raised all up, he can''t lower it with small talk. "I would like to help you, Wanda." He doesn''t say it in an arrogant self-righteous way, using words like ''I''m here to help'' like suddenly he is her savior. He understand her a little, to someone who was suffering alone for so long those words can onlye out as an insult. "...help..." She scoffs as expected "I don''t need your help." "Then we are at an impasse because I want to help you..." He answers easily, not discouraged "There''s any way that I can do that?" "...you want to help me? Then take me out of this Asylum." She says with raised eyebrows, challenging him... "Fine. Let''s go." But his immediate answer catches her off guard. "...what?" Her eyes widen. "I''m gonna take you out here, like you asked... Do you want to get out discreetly or with grand fanfare? Some explosions and destroyed walls are a must in a prison break out..." He starts approaching her, ready to fulfill his promise. "Wait, wait, wait!" But she moves in the opposite direction, crawling away from him. "What? Isn''t this what you want?" He asks, showing genuine confusion in his voice, but he respects her wishes and stops at the foot of the bed. "But-but this is too sudden! I ca-can''t trust you yet..." She argues, her back on the wall. "...I see." Eidolon eyes her carefully and then sighs "You''re not keeping your distance because you''re afraid of me, Wanda... Are you scared of the outside world? Or maybe scared of yourself?" "..." Eidolon sighs again "Okay then..." He says as he sits on the edge of the bed "We can simply talk a little. Actions are better to gain trust, but I don''t mind taking the long route for you to trust me. I''m not gonna give up on you." "..." "So, any hobbies?" "...why are you doing this?" She asks with wariness "I started this conversation with the answer... I want to help you." "..." "I don''t think you deserve to be in the ce/situation you are right now. I''m a great advocate of freedom, and I want you to have your own..." "..." "So... What is your horoscope sign?" Eidolon asks, the sudden shift in the conversation almost gave Wanda a whish. She didn''t expect this type of question to get out of the hero''s mouth. She can see the amusement evident in his eyes, it amazes her a little how expressive they can be when he wants... The totally unserious question threw Wanda off the loop... "... Nine-headed Cosmic Dragon." She gives the same answer Eidolon once gave during his famous interview Eidolon pauses a little beforeughing loudly "Hahaha! What a coincidence... me too." Wanda can''t help but feel her lips moving upward a little, something that she quickly hides between her knees. ... Far away from there, there is an isted and inconspicuous church that is located on a hill on the outskirts of a small vige in Europe. A ck beast weighing a ton drops from the sky violently... *Boom* ...easily destroying the church''s rooftop, debris falls in all directions, hitting the ones inside, killing a bunch of them immediately. Those are the lucky ones, they are at least not alive to see a huge demonic beast standing right in the middle of the destroyed church. Like the advent of a devil, ready to try to purge the innocent devouts... But the thing is, there are no innocents there. This small church is, in truth, the entrance of one of the most active Anti-Meta groups in the world, in truth... You can say that is connected to two of them. The Church of Human Potential and the Purifiers. The two groups are rted in their ways of justifying their hate and prejudice for the mutant race, basing themselves on the belief that the mutants are unnatural, a blemish in the world, and will eventually lead humanity and the world to extinction. Using religion as their casus belli they work to exterminate the mutant race before they upset the natural order, using assassinations, propaganda and even coborating with governments and influential people to purge the mutants. The Church of Human Potential is a little more mainstream, it would not be weird for anyone to find one of their books in any bookstore, or a church having a spokesperson of them preaching, or even someone distributing pamphlets. They are one of the responsible for why public perception of the metas is so bad, and the ones that most influenced religion-based hate on them. Now, the Purifiers are to the Church of Human Potential what the Crusaders once were to the Church. They are much more "active" in their "work" against the mutants. As a side note, the two groups have rtions with many other anti-mutant people like Stryker and even Sublime, receiving their help and support. Today, it appears that religion will fail them because Hector, on his whole poetic justice humor, assembled his recently summoned group of magical-rted beings to take care of them. It''s ironic to see Nosferatu Zodd standing in his Apostle form right in the middle of the destroyed church, the roof copsed, shining rays of moonlight on his dark fur, showcasing his horns and wings. "Gahahaha~ They exploded like tomatoes!" The heavy scene is interrupted when a bratty voice echoes from Zodd''s back "Blood!" Power jumps on the ground and like she is afraid that someone is going to steal her kills, she hurries to finish the wounded Purifiers. *Puchi* She stabs and stabs, jumping from one to another while collecting their blood in a floating orb. "..." The rest of the group looks at her,pletely done with her antics. Two minutes in and they''re already tired of her. "How uncouth..." Machtments with his eyes closed. "Crazy idiot.." Charmcaster rolls her eyes. "The entrance is here..." Selene, the vampire, appears to be the only one in Mission Mode, taking priority in locating the hidden entrance just behind the altar. "Then we girls go down while the boys stay here to deal with anyone thates to check this ce." Charmcaster says "We made a big entrance after all..." She gives Zodd an unfriendly nce. The two male members don''t answer verbally but they don''t protest either. Power, Selene, and Charmcaster go down the Hidden entrance while Macht and Zodd stay behind. "..." "..." The silence is a little awkward. The girls are also in a strange mood... "Hahahaahahaha!" "..." Charmcaster and Selene are stuck in a deadpan face as they watch Power go berserk against the Purifiers, a cloud of liquid blood following her as she jumps from one wannabe crusader to another, changing shape to attack her victims. No bullets do significant damage, the de users don''t even have a chance to get closer before the cloud of blood enters their orifices and then leaves their bodies, taking all their blood and leaving behind dry corpses. "I''m tired only by looking at her..." Charmcasterments, deciding to do something she throws a st of magic at a group that appears to be preparing some heavy weapon. *BOOOM* But the Explosion is much bigger than expected, it seems that there are some explosives that they''re bringing out to deal with Power. "Be careful, we are in the underground..." Selene warns. "Grr, I know. They are the idiots who bring this stuff here." Charmcaster says in protest, not epting any me for what happened. The raid continues without more problems... Selene deals with Hidden threats with her Hawk -like eyes, shooting them before any sniper or equivalent can do anything while Power attracts most of the attention with her shybat style. Charmcaster appears unmotivated, not doing much beyond suing some Mgic Telekinesis and Levitation to deal a heavy blow in this hideout, without putting them in danger. In the end, the Purifiers do not have any notable fighters, they mostly use underhand tactics to fight the superior mutants, but this is obviously not the only hideout, they have bases all over Europe and America, and even in the north of Africa, The group moves to another base after they are done with that one, and another, and another... The poor Purifiers that always fought by catching the mutants off guard are tasting their own medicine, discovering the bitter taste of defeat and annihtion. Funny how they be their own self-fulfilling prophecy... They feared that the mutants would bring their demise... and they are right, they made sure of that. The group destroyed everything, killing or capturing the members of the radical group without problem. Power going crazy, Zodd sometimes tearing some confident fighters apart, Macht quickly dealing with others, Selene collecting information and destroying their data. In a certain base, Selene''s wristband beeps as she inspects the documents in an office, scanning everything. "Wait! Check that knife!" Cortana''s voicees from it. "..." Selene turned her attention to the fallen knife, in the hand of a member of the Purifier that advanced at her but fell short of her reflexes and speed. She crouches down and grabs it, from her wrist a light scans the knife. "Vibranium..." Cortana says slowly "Bring it back." She orders strongly. "Check the wall." Paying more attention, the Vampire and AI notice that the wall has a safe, they can guess that the recently killed purifier grabbed the knife to deal with her. "It seems is a prototype... Checking their data, they are preparing Vibranium bullets and ded weapons to kill the metas. Those schematics are surprisingly simr to the ones retrieved in Weapon Plus Project." Cortana analyzes. It appears that the two anti-meta groups are more intrinsically connected than they thought... Funny how the answer to that is some rooms away facing Macht. Jason Stryker puts a stance to face the old demon, the son of Willian Stryker, one of the high-ranked members behind Project Weapon X, and Weapon Plus in general is a part of the Purifiers. Maybe all those anti-mutant groups are interlinked in some way. "..." Macht observes Jason with an impassive face, he was the one that dodged the demon''s magic, and avoided being turned into a gold statue like the rest. Jason prepares himself to fight Macht, ready to use his powers against his foes. "Today has been filled with disappointment, are you gonna change that?" Macht asks in an even voice. "What are you?" Jason asks "Irrelevant, what matters is if you''re not a sham like the rest. If you are really ready to die for your cause." Macht says impassively "We are all ready to die for our cause! For humankind!" Jason shouts defensively "..." Macht looks at him like one would look at an insect climbing a tree, a little curious as to where the bug is going, but nothing more. "I heard simr words in the past, they are truly hollow in my ears... But today I heard it again and again, and is even more weightlessing from you..." "..." Jason can feel the mockery in the emotionless tone. "All of yourpanions died raging, crying, or begging... The warriors that I fought, that I now understand are truly Warriors because I canpare them with your sad lot, fought ready to die, prepared to die, knowing that they would die. And they did it all the same... I can admire that in humans... Doing something even if it would condemn them" He appears to be reminiscing Jason gives up in arguing with this lunatic, he readies his hands, ready to st the Macht with his energy the moment he advances. "I can''t understand humans, but I found you lot even more unsightly..." He removes his blue coat that drapes his shoulder and transmutes it into a gold sword "Bring him back." Cortana''s voice sounds from Macht''s wristband as he raises his sword "...fine, as a gold statue then." Macht undoes the transmutation, putting his coat back on his shoulders "It appears that a warrior death was denied to you." Without his sword, macht advances at a speed you would not expect of someone using such regal attire. Jason was prepared, he didn''t hesitate in releasing an omnidirectional st of energy, a power he acquired from in the A.I.M. when he was a child. "!" But to his surprise, hexagonal transparent shields appear in front of Macht like a honeb to protect the demon. With an extended hand, Macht blocks the st while advancing slowly at Jason. "Aaaaah!" Jason puts more effort into his attack, trying to break Macht''s guard and turn him into ashes. To be fair, some cracks appear in Macht''s Shield, but the demon is an experienced fighter. He reces his barrier with a newyer periodically as he advances. At the moment he reaches Jason, it will be over, but the oue is already clear. On one side you have an experienced being that fought many battles, in the other, you have a youngster that cowardly ambushes and attacks mutants. Thetter uses such a simplistic attack and strategy that Macht ponders if this is not a trap... "..." It''s not. Macht silently looks at the new gold statue impassively, no emotion in his calm eyes. Coming to this world opened a box of opportunities to the demon, a bigger world where maybe he will find his call, that will make him feel something. For now, he found himself disappointed. ... "One for you! One for you! To you too! And you!" *Bam* and *Pow* sounds apany Harley''s words as she jumps around hitting a gically modified monstrosity with her oversized hammer *Buchi* Ast mean swing crushes a huge monster dog like a tomato on the ground. "That''s fun~ Like a whack-a-mole game!" She sighs satisfied while wiping some sweat from her forehead. She presses a button on her hammer, making the thing shift a little and she shoots a st of energy from the tip, hitting another gically modified animal and turning it into minced meat. What she is using is something simr to Jayce''s Hextech hammer, that Hector created. "At least one of us is having fun..." Shego''s voice isced with disgust as she burns some other creatures, leaving only the metal skeletons and prosthetics behind "How many of those ''Weapons'' Projects exist again?" "I think Eidolon said that goes up to fourteen..." Helena says over them before kicking some unconscious scientists and guards on a portal in the ground. She is in a high position sniping the enemies. Right now they are in a branchboratory of the Weapon Plus Project, the same that made Logan what he is today. This branch appears to be trying to create living weapons using animals and mutant genes. And also imbuing the poor creatures with weapons. *Honk* "These people don''t know when to quit, huh?" Shego rolls her eyes, as she looks around at anything interesting. They can''t let anything pass because this ce will soon cease to exist. *Honk* "They are winning, why would they stop?" Helena answers *Honk* "What is this fucking sound?!" She finally snaps and goes over the edge to look down. There she saw Harley squeezing her own breasts. *Honk* *Honk* Each squeeze emits the sound of a honk. "...please don''t tell me he gave you a power that turns your boobs in a clown-honking horn..." Helena squeezes her temples as she closes her eyes to escape reality "Isn''t fun?? Hahaha" Harleys shouts very happy *Honk* *Honk* *Honk* "I have Honkers Knockers!" *Honk* *Honk* "..." "..." Helena and Shego look at the girl like she is a clow-... like she is an idiot. Huntress even gives Shego a look that means "See why I was against it?" "Why does he even have a power like that?" Helena sighs "He said once that he had a lot of strange powers that he grabbed because one day maybe would be useful, but... Honking breasts?" Lady Jade says unsure "What next? A dick that glows if you break it? Like those glowsticks?" "Yada, yada, yada~ Just enjoy the little things of life, girls" Harley mimics their yapping with a mocking gesture of her hand. "You should have chosen something more useful." Huntress gives her a judgemental look Harley shrugs "I saw this power in that tablet of his and ask for it... My dear Pannacotta is very supportive of my decisions, that''s why I love him." "My dear what? Pannacotta?" It''s Lady Jade''s turn to give her a judgemental look "Don''t go around giving him pet names." "Why not? He is okay with that!" "He is not ''okay'', he simply doesn''t care. But you''re annoying him, I bet." "You don''t know that! He likes all of me! ALL!" "You are the one that knows nothing! You arrived now and already want to sit by the window?" Shego uses one of Hector''s sayings "I was the one that opened that guy''s heart, benefitting even you... I walked so that you could run, girl." "Thanks, grandma." Harley answers sarcastically "What grandma? You''re older than me!" "It''s because I have PHD! Sorry about my high qualifications!" Huntress observes everything with tired eyes, she is already suffering from the understanding that this is her life now. Thending of Cassandra close to them is what stops the argument. "Done." In her Shadow attire, she gives them a peace sign "Then we are done here, let''s move to the nextb." Huntressmunicates with Helena, seriously considering splitting up and going solo. "Let''s go~ I need to find someone strong to test my new powers!" Harley shouts excitedly "Don''t Jynx it, let the trouble to the other groups..." Shego huffs "...and him." ..... *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* Shots are fired in a corridor, trying to hit a white figure, but the figure is too fast. He advances zig-zagging to dodge the bullets, and sometimes deflects the projectiles with his swords. Hector as Ghostmaker moves in a three-directional way, jumping from ground to roof, from roof to wall, to wall to the opposite. His unpredictable movements make the soldiers'' attempt to hit him futile, as they panic more and more. *Swush* He finally gets close, and shes dozens of soldiers in what seems to be one move. "...I gave you all the chance to run." He says in an indifferent voice as he looks down on the dead bodies. Sometimes he is assaulted by the thought of "what a waste" when he sees those people dying from such a ridiculous cause, but it goes away fast... They are all adults, with blood on their hands already, fully aware of what they have done. With his, still dripping with blood, sword he shes a mechanical door in smaller parts, opening the path to the rest of the hiddenb. It looks like a giant hole that you need to go down in a spiral close to the walls, where you would pass through the different floors of this facility. "..." He walks calmly to the edge of the floor and jumps from it instead of taking the Elevator or stairs. As he falls, he sees the facilities that produce weapons, make tests, stock equipment, and all that. He already makes sure that no one can escape this ce so he is jumping straight to the heart of theboratory, to end it all. Hends on the ground with a loud thud, doing a "superheronding" for fanservice and slowly straightening himself. "Abraham Cornelius... and everyone." He greets the scared scientists with a nod, all of them are scrambling in a corner of this session of theb. "You-" The old Dr. Cornelius started but was interrupted "Spare your words, doctor... Use them to signal to me your most valuable personnel..." Ghostmaker rotates his sword with his wrist "I will take you and them, but the rest..." He left the threat hanging in the air. Dr. Abraham Cornelius looks defiantly at the white figure threatening him, this unknown man is dangerous but he doesn''t believe that he doesn''t have the means to deal with him. "You want my most valuable personnel? Fine" The doctor says and at the same time an agile figure jumps at Ghostmaker from the shadows. "..." Ghostmaker dodges the sneak attack with a casual sidestep, looking down at the woman that just destroyed the ground where he was standing previously with her adamantium ws. Lady Deathstrike doesn''t waste time in removing her long ws from the ground and swinging at him with a spin. *Chink* But to her surprise, and every one of the scientists and soldiers watching, Ghostmaker''s sword sessfully stops her. So the two are armed with adamantium, this maybe will take a long time... *Bam* Or not. Ghostmaker kicks her stomach with a powerful kick, sending her flying at a wall. "..." This act alone shocks the bystanders even more, Ghostmaker is also a little surprised too, for different reasons... "So you''re part cyborg..." Hements as Lady Deathstrike leaves the hole in the wall, mostly unscathed. "Hm, any thought behind those eyes? Or are you an unfeeling machine?" "..." She doesn''t answer, keeping an impassive face as she advances again. "Then I will not bother capturing you in a harmless way..." ''I will convert youter...'' Not only her ws but also Lady Deathstrike''s hands erge as she dashes, her long reach giving her an edge. But with a double grip on his katana, Ghostmaker parries her attack and redirects her to the side, and then he brings down his sword or her extended arm. In response, instead of trying to dodge, she ns to block it with one hand, maybe even grabbing it, and then attacking him with another. Ghostmaker mentally scoffs at that, as in the next instant he swings his katana in an up-down motion... and slices her arm clean. "!!" "Arrogant or ignorant?" He asks her "It can be heated and vibrate at high frequencies..." He shows off his katana, exining why in the crash between equally durable materials, he was the one that came on top. He puts on a samurai stance again, next he is gonna dodge her swing or stab, and cut her legs. But then it seems people around here don''t respect a 1v1 because the remaining soldiers started sting Ghostmaker with bullets. "..." But the bullets have no effect on him "Okay, I yed long enough on the street level... Let''s wrap this up." He suddenly says, disappearing from his position. Lady Deathstrike''s remaining limbs fly in different directions, but she is the Lucky one. Many soldiers and scientists lost their heads at the same time. Like a ghost, he reappears in front of Dr. Cornelius. "Mon-monster..." His answer is the raise his hand before knocking him down with the kashira(pommel) of his katana. The scientist has a lot of karma to pay yet. .... "No... Pl-please!" The man cries as the hot barrel of the gun is pressed on his forehead, but without dy, his brains are sted out. *Bang* "Ugh, so you walk on the bad path and do not expect a bad ending? C''mon..." Red Hood Hector shows his disappointment in those who cry and beg on their final moments, after spending a lifetime doing atrocities to others they have no right to do that. The "never gonna happen with me" mentality pisses him off a little, he is not gonna lie. This Facility in particr is financed by some members of the Hellfire Club, that''s why Hector came here with one of his bodies. "Thornn Princess, Widowmaker and... What is your codename again?" He says on hism. "I told you some people called me ''Spider''!" Juri Han answers "Er... No, the spider motif is with another group... Whatever just go crazy around this base, don''t let anyone get close to me." "Fine.." "Okay." "Roger that." The three answers before he ends the call. Red Hood walks to the Central Computer without worry, plugs in his wristband and theputer lights up, the many screens shing crazily as a plethora of images and information appear on it and disappear at high speeds. Obviously, he is fast enough to capt and read it even as Cortana does her magic. "Dr. Steven Lang, huh?" Hements as he stares at the screen that changes so fast that would give someone epilepsy "Worthington? Angel''s Father... So he pulled back a little? He was tricked... thinking he was investing in a ''cure'' to his son''s mutation. Friedrich Von Roehm... Pierce... Lnd is a meta... Oh, Braddock, he is rted to Jamie Braddock and Elizabeth Bradock, the other Psylock, aka Captain Britain... Ah yes, I need to check on herter." He sees names, dates, numbers... Then he suddenlyughs "Pffft! Hahahaha! Those idiots visited the facilities and kept the security footage?! Rich people really love to show their faces and act like they''re doing something, huh?" He almost doubles down atughing. There''s footage of many investors receiving a tour through the instations like he is visiting a normal factory. "That''s too easy, man... Too easy." He centers himself with a sigh "Cortana please, organize everything and separate what is safe to be exposed to the world." It''s a thin line between exposing those people''s misdeeds and not giving any ideas to other viins. He is ready to destroy some rich people. "Funny how half of the Club is metas and the other half hates metas... Most unaware of each other." He shakes his head. "Shaw is ying the double game... Hiding his powers to make the others kill strong metas, like me... Then what? Kill the humans that hate metas? It''s such a simple n, but effective. Though he is underestimating the Sentinels detection abilities..." He disconnects from theputer as Cortana uploads everything he needs, he walks through some corridors, shooting some soldiers, prototype robots, and defensive turrets. Entering a big room, he ignores the many robots under construction, body parts in chemical vats and other things that you would see in an evil organizationb and goes straight to a corner. There, a bunker stays, isted... "So here is where you are..." Hements after seeing what is inside, seeing who is inside. "Hehe~ Asian and Hot? Shego will not like it, Master." Cortana teases him, she can see whatever he sees "It''s not my fault..." He rolls his eyes as he defends himself from the usations "Cortana, contact Caretaker to take the girls to the B-2 location, they can do it on their own now..." He says After observing their capabilities upon close, Red Hood will start acting alone, the test to the trio starts now. "Come, let''s get Cindy Moon out there... And re-check everything whileparing with the actions of Hydra." "They have a hand on this pie too." ..... *Booom* A huge explosion shakes the mountain chain, a certain isted location. The ground opens with rocks and trees flying everywhere as Eidolon shoots to the sky at high speeds, but he stops in the air and looks down. This is his "main" body. The ground continues to shake even after his escape, cracks spreading through it as the Earth moves in natural ways. "..." He looks at everything calmly, his eyes piercing through the ground, giving him a clear view. "I''m not one to wait for cutscenes..." He says in an even voice as he brings his hand out. Energy coalesces on his palm as electricity runs amok around him, he makes a casual throw motion, and the highly condensed ball of energy flies from his palm to the mountain range. *BOOOM* The ball releases its energy at contact, creating an enormous pir of light that practically evaporates the small mountain, the wind is strong enough to uproot the trees. "..." Eidolon maintains his impassive face as he looks at the destruction "Using your babies as protection?" The one that he is talking about is revealed slowly... A giant figure appears from the hole caused by the Explosion. It''s a giant robot, not smaller than a skyscraper, the "babies" in question were smaller robots. Smaller whenpared to the giant robot, because the "babies" are nothing less than the infamous Sentinels. Even the smaller ones are at least 20 feet tall. The Sentinel''s appearance is their usual humanoid forms mostly covered in purple, but most of them don''t appear to beplete. Theyck outer armor, it''s possible to see their circuits and other parts of their mechanic skeletons. That''s because Eidolon earlier destroyed theplete ones. And the whole Project is also in its initial stage... The giant Master Mold is not fully operational just yet. Master Mold is the name of the independent and autonomous Sentinel manufacturer, capable of producing and churning out Sentinels from within its own being or through an external manufacturing apparatus. "You''re the reason things get out of control..." Eidolon talks about the Dark Future of the X-men "But I guess the me falls on the idiot that decided to create you." From Master Mold, more and more iplete Sentinels get out like ants defending their colony. "Hmpf, none of you are escaping..." Eidolon acts fast. He opens his arms widely, and the slowly closes them in front of himself, as his arms move, his palms getting closer and closer, some sort of invisible pressure is Applied in the robots. He is manipting the Gravity, changing its vectors to a certain point in the Master Mold. The sentinels are pushed back, and some trees and rocks too. With enough time, a mountain-seized ball of robots floats in the air, "Bunch of cockroaches." He says in disgust "Let''s take a page of Superman''s book..." He moves below the ball, after making double sure that he is not letting any Sentinel escape, and pushes it out of the atmosphere. He does not stop even after he leaves the, he flies and flies... His speed increases with each second that passes. He is going on a 30-40 minute trip to the sun. ........... A.N.: Hello there. If you like this story, consider supporting me in the p.a.t.r.e.o.n... There''s chapters ahead there. Here is the Link: (without spaces) patreon . / Evans 269 Hope you all enjoyed, till next time and stay good y''all. Bye Bye~ Chapter 84: Attacking The Haters: Part 03 Chapter 84: Attacking The Haters: Part 03 *Boom* The ground rumbles and opens like a cardboard box. From the cracks, something erupts like a volcano expelling solidva, but it''s notva. It''s a Building... an underground structure that is being ripped off the Earth by a greater power. "..." Mao floats on a metallic tform as he slowly raises his hand, exerting his powers. Fabian Cortez isat his side, ready to give him some support with his powers. The entire base is slowly uprooted from the ground by the Omega-level meta. After raising the base enough that he is on the same level with it, he approaches floating in his metal tform. He opens a part of the facility''s wall like a sardine can and from there Mystique and Sabretooth appear, Leading a ragged group that one can easily guess that are prisoners, experiments, or worse. He added Mystique to his group on his own after the meeting, no reason to follow Eidolon''s orders so thoroughly. With a flick of his hand, the tform beneath his feet grows enough to amodate everyone to step in. Some are fearful because of the height. "Don''t look down, and even if you fall I will catch you." Mao says tofort them.Eventually, they all stepped on the tform, no one was left behind. "Is this everyone?" He asks "Yes." Mystique answers "Are you sure?" "I double-checked, Sabretooth ''interrogated'' many too, and this thing here..." Mystique raises her wrist "...hacked theputer, showing a map of the base." "..." Mao finally gives a nod of acknowledgment, bringing his metal tform away from the floating base. When he is far enough he squeezes his hand and the huge base is crumbled into a ball like a sheet of paper, then he dismissively lets it fall into the open hole in the ground, not fitting very well but he doesn''t care. He just showed great feats of power and control, making the rescued victims gasp in awe. "What is the next location?" He asks Mystique checks her wristband for some time, getting used to the device. "A little far way, the one unmarked by the other groups... Should we drop those people in Charles''s mansion?" She points at the rescued people with her thumb "..." "Apparently if I press this button, I canmunicate with his teleporter." She says The Brotherhood teleporter is with other groups, raiding other bases. Mao asks himself if that was deliberately made by Eidolon to separate them. "Do it then..." Mystique calls "A portal to the X-men mansion." She says, waiting to see what happens. No one answers from the other side, but her wristband beeps two times and a portal slowly appears a meter in front of her. "..." "Okay, people... It''s safe on the other side." Mystique leads the people to step into the portal. Some are too fearful or wary to do that, so she even went to the other side with them. After a little work, shees back and presses the same button on the wristband, asking the portal to be closed. And it''s done without another word. "Handy." She praises "What do you think of Eidolon, Raven?" Mao suddenly asks as he starts flying in a certain direction, taking them with him on the tform. He would not ask any of Eidolon''s people to teleport him. "We talked about it before, no?" She gives him a nce "I''m asking again now..." "..." This is a tricky question to ask because her view of Eidolon changed since they talked after his debut. Her lover, Destiny, had that vision, andshe finally met him personally... That''s why Mao is asking again. "You''re probably the best judge of people that I know. Tell me what you think of him." Mao continues "..." Mystique looks forward a little to organize her thoughts, to decide what to say and what not to say "He is a good person..." "..." " ''Good'' in the sense he is truthful in what he said to us, truthful in his actions too, that''s the most important." She exins "Not that I think he doesn''t have a dark side or an agenda. Maybe he has some personal objective and vendetta... I don''t believe he is a saint, but he is more a good person than a bad one." "..." "He could have approached this differently..." She gestictes around her, to talk about the whole situation "I can think in many different ways that he could have manipted or misguided us... But he was upfront, hence why is reliable. Truthful... And in general a good person. At least about what matters to us and our race." She finishes, giving her true feelings but hiding a little too. Like the fact that Destiny said that Eidolon was "their best chance", theirst/only hope. Whatever Eidolon is doing, even with some hidden intentions, will result in the best oue for the mutant race. She just needs to make sure to be alive at this "happy ending". This is one of the reasons why she is subtly trying to stop Mao from antagonizing the ck-d hero. Nothing good wille if they fight. Literally nothing. "...I agree." To her surprise, Mao agrees with her "..." Mystique almost lets her well-trained and permanent mask slip for an instant. "You like him..." It''s not a question. "There''s any reason to dislike him? Beyond his big mouth, he never did anything to me..." Maoments offhandedly "No, I guess not... I''m just surprised." "I can humor him for some time... After all, it''s not like he is sitting and doing nothing, right?" They finally arrive at the next location. Mao can feel the hidden amount of metal inside the mountain "And I know if he fails... He will tilt more to mine than to Charles''s side." Mao prepares himself to destroy their defenses and let Mystique and Sabretooth go inside. "Are you gonna pause your ns? We are so close to the method of forcefully awakening x-genes, or meta-genes if you want to call that way." Mystique asks "No hurry... Like I said, it''s not like we are doing nothing..." They are saving his people "And from everything he rambled about... I can agree wholeheartedly with one..." He raises his hand to the mountain "..." The side of the mountain explodes as Mao opens many entrances in the hidden facility "...we are on the winning side." ....... Project Psyche... Jean is startingto understand the reason why Eidolon assigned this location to her. A branch of the Weapon Plus Project, a still-in-the-beginning investment, focused on creating weapons to fight one of the most fearsome types of mutants, the psychics. Obviously, they want this type of power for themselves too. Project Psyche is the non-official Weapon XIV, they research everything regarding the mutants'' mind-based powers. From trying to replicate Mao''s helmet, to creating living weapons that can use psychic abilities. Marvel Girl, Nightcrawler, and Cyclops invaded this facility, which is isted on a small private ind, without a problem. They invaded just after one of Eidolon''s clones attacked the ce with an EMP st. The time before theboratory recovered was enough for them to infiltrate the first line of defense. Their strategy is simple... Jean would shut off the mind of any enemy, andCyclops deals with the enemies "without a mind" like gun turrets and other defensive machines. "There''s a room behind this wall..." Jean says in Nightcrawler''s mind,as bullets rain onthem and they take cover. *Bamf* The demon-looking meta disappears leaving behind the light smell of s¨²lfur. That''s their coordinated attack, Jean would detect the enemies'' minds and tell Kurt their location. He would act on the sidelines as she and Cyclops would advance steadily. It works pretty well, theboratory defenses are subpar at best. They advance without problems to the depths of the facility till they reach the heart of Project Psyche. "Jesus..." Jean can''t help but exim. A scene straight out of a horror movie stretches around them in all directions... Brains floating and being preserved in unknown liquids, dissected human bodies in metal tables, screens showing scenes of torture... It ismore of a ughterhouse than aboratory. "Now I understand why he is okay with killing those people..." Jeanments, receiving a tight nod from Cyclops. It''s simply too infuriating to see how they treated people just like them like they were animals. Those people evil knows no bounds. Eidolon decided to leave how to deal with the enemies with them because he wanted them to reach their own conclusions. So that his disdain and prejudice against those people would not influence the X-men members'' heads and morals. Many of them are really nice people, some are made of tougher stuff, but most of them are soft. Let them see for themselves and see how the experience will mold them. They notice some movement between the rows of bodies and screens. "Stop!" Jeans shouts as she extends her hand and her mind, reaching for whatever is there,stopping its movements. The person trips, revealing himself to be a scientist tunning to some controls, but in his fall he is able to touch a panel. *Tsssss* The sound of pressure escaping a previously sealed spacees from the wall, andthen a chamber slowly moves, opening itself... "Be careful! It''s a person!" Jean warns Cyclops'' hand goes to his visor "Wait! We don''t know if it''s an enemy!" "But the chances are high! And can be out of control!" "It can be someone that was experimented on, like Logan." "...just to make sure then." Cyclops shoots his optic beam into the panel, trying to stop the emergence of whatever is being released At the same time, Jean tries to connect with the individual but she feels some instinctive resistance. It''s someone withtelepathic powers too, or other kind of psychic power. Cyclops makes the machine stop, just enough to stop the coffin-like machine from fully opening. *Boom* But the person inside woke anyway and with an invisible st the confinement was open. Slowly, a woman appears from behind the steam, she has red hair like Jean but that is where the simrities end. Her hair is dark red and curly in an afro style, andher face is divided in two, like she only put make-up on one side, creating a goth aesthetic. She is garbed in medical clothes andhas some wires connecting to her head. Jean once again tries tomunicate with the woman telepathically. "Out of my head, bitch!!" The woman shouts and sends a mental attack back at Jean, but the member of theX-men is more experienced and skilled than her. "I''m trying... to help... you!" Jean tries to calm the woman down, but luck is not on her side. Suddenly mes fly in her direction, it appears that the other woman has fire powers too... ''...too.'' Jean gets annoyed for some reason, she is beingpletely ignored and dismissed when she is trying to help. Unfortunately for her, it''s an uphill battle. This woman is called Mary Walker, also known in Marvel Comics as Typhoid Mary, a mutant with psionic powers and Dissociative Identity Disorder, a problematicbination. Her three personalities give her three different powers... Telepathy, Telekinesis, and Pyrokinesis. It''s an extreme case that would make Eidolon remember another someone. Her Dissociative Identity Disorder is even capable of changing her appearance slightly when she changes personalities. Simr to how he once saw happen with Doppio and Diavolo in the Jojo Universe. "Okay then, enough is enough." Jean grits her teeth as she blocks the fire with her telekinesis, the telepathic battle is starting to give her a headache. "I will knock you out and then we talk calmly." Cyclops tried to help, but Typhoid Mary sent a whole lot ofb apparatus in his direction, burying him in machines and wires. But that moment of distraction was enough to allow Jean to gain momentum... and then it''s over. There''s even someone with greater psionic raw power than Jean Grey? It''s not a fair battle after all. With a shout and a push of her arms, Jean suppressed Typhoid Mary''s mes, mind, and telekic powers. "Argh!" She is pressed against the wall, a human-shaped hole embracing her body as she still tries to resist. "I said... enough!" Jean pressed even more, outwardly nothing notable happened, some objects were thrown in many directions, andthe light flickered a little... After all, Jean''s Telekic powers are not on the Omega spectrum. But someone that can see a psychic fight, would be blinded by the wave of psionic energy that was emanated by Jean. The whole ce was filled with it, even Scott, Kurt, and the other enemies were hit by it. They felt like someone hit their head with a frying pan, even if they were not the target of the attack. "Now you can sleep..." Jean floats in the middle of the room, her hair defying gravity like she is underwater, her eyes shining with power. Whatever resistance Mary could muster is crushed and she eventually falls unconscious by sheer exhaustion. A point to Jean, for not giving her brain damage. "..." She still softens Mary''s fall with her powers too. *Bamf* "What happened?" Nightcrawler appears "Some living weapon, I guess..." Jean took glimpses of Mary''s mind, so she could do more than guess "Can you connect your wristband to theputer, Nightcrawler?" "Okay". *Bamf* the Meta teleports just some meters away to do his task "And what about her?" Cyclops approaches, noticing Jean''s telekic grip on the fallen Mary "She is... problematic. But a victim. Let''s take her back to the Professor and Eidolon." Jean says He has no reason to disagree, so he nods. Cyclops checks his wristband to see the progress of his friends, many alsopleted the raid of one base, some went back to the mansion after the said raid, andsome went to attack a second base. "There''s still some ces on the list." He points. It even shows some ces where their friends are fighting if they want to go as reinforcements. They only "need" to raid one base, after that they are free to continue or not. "What do you think?" She asks "Are you tired?" "No." "Then we continue till no ce was left, then we join with the others." ....... In a forest, thesound of explosions and gunshots can be heard. "This is just like Budapest." Deadpool shouts as he and Logan run in the middle of a rain of bullets "What the hell are ya talking about?!" Wolverine replies angrily "It''s a reference! We are like old war buddies back in business... We should make a movie together!" "It would be shit!" "It would save the Marvel Cinematic Universe!" The two continue to run and cut enemies, one using his katanas, the other with his ws. Their conversation was heard by the two other members of this group, Rogue and Pris. Each of them fighting their own battle. "I''m d I didn''t absorb anything from that guy..." Roguements with a deadpan face as she fights some armored soldiers. Rogue is stronger now, and she didn''t even absorb Eidolon or anyone this time. Thanks to the two "shots" of absorption that she had from Eidolon in the past, her body changed andbecame better. Like she was injected with the Super Soldier Serum. Her instinctive control over her personal energies also increased. She is a respectable street-level fighter now. "I don''t even want to hear him." The other member of the groupments as she flings a jeep in a battalion. Lorna Dane, aka Pris, is the recently discovered daughter of Mao. Like her father, the green-haired mutant, has powers over the Electromaic Spectrum, but only at the Alpha-level. Her rtionship with her father it''splicated, to say the least, but he is all she has now, so she is tagging along. Eidolon even put her on a team without any of Mao''s minions, maybe as a way of presenting her another path. Beyond that, the team has a goodpatibility. Deadpool and Wolverine are one of the few mutants that Rogue can absorb, if the situation goes bad, and not go out ofmission. And Maism can be good with Wolverine when is on his side. "Hm, we reached the entrance." Logan says as they see a huge metal gate imbued in the wall of the Hydroelectric nt that is the cover to theb. *Boom* Pris deals with the gate easily enough. "You all can enter, I''m better outside." She says. From the distance, they can hear the sound of cars, and maybe tanks and helicopters, approaching "I will let the escape route clear." Also, prevent them from being surrounded in a pincer attack. "I will help." Rogue says while facing the outside "Then we go... together." Deadpool looks at Logan amorously while raising his hand "Ung." Wolverine groans before heading inside. "He likes ying hard to get." Deadpool follows him a secondter. ........ Wolverine relentlessly advances through theboratory like a wild beast. Not bothering to dodge any bullet or grenade thrown at him, the attacks do nothing more than slow him down a little. He is angry. This ce remembers him a little too much of theb where he was re-made. With the help of Charles Xavier he essed his lost memories, recovering his past... his painful past. Then he went on a hunt for the key locations, searching forthe answers that his memories would not give him. Answers and revenge. He did it, but now he knows that is not enough. This whole ce is like the materialized proof of what he did... That what he went through meant nothing... This whole ce makes him angry. And an angry Wolverine is the nightmare of whoever is on his path. His adamantium ws cut guns, limbs, armor, heads... It''s a bloodbath that is very well used to. "Your supersuit is all dirt, the yellow does not go well with this line of job, you know? It''s okay, Imitted the same mistake in the beginning... That''s why I switched to red." To add to his anger he can still hear Deadpool''s annoying voice in his ear. "But well, we would get too simr if you wear red..." He is starting to imagine that his enemies are Wades beneath their masks and helmets. "...but that can be good too. Like a team!" Wolverine is doing his best to filter Wade''s voice, for once the sound of flesh being cut and screams is a preferable and more pleasant option. Deadpool beyond making ament every 3 steps, also provides support by shooting the enemies that are out of the range of Logan''s ws. They move through hallways, andfloors, founds an elevator that was cut off, and then they have to jump in the tunnel. They break their legs, are shot, cut, receiving explosions in the face but they never stop advancing. "Yees~ Show off those hairy pecs~ We can''t go without fanservice." Deadpoolments after a particrly big explosion destroys the upper half of Logan''s clothes. "..." Finally, they reach their final destination, an open but hidden space in the bac, an escape route to the important people. They arrive just in time to see some helicopters being boarded. "Oh, Logan... Long time no see." A man pauses his walk to the helicopter to turn around and address Wolverine. William Stryker, the main responsible for the Weapon Project, and isspecially involved with Weapon X and Logan. "Stryker..." Wolverine growls "So you recovered your memory, I guessed that much. Should I call you James Howllet then?" Stryker says ina provocative tone "Will be hard to talk with open neck."*Snikt* "Heh, you never change, Logan. Unfortunately, I can''t give you any attention now, but don''t worry... I brought you a friend." With a signal, some of Stryker''s men move on the other Helicopter. They open a casket and one of them puts a hand on it, fiddling with something. The duo discovers what is happening in the next instant. It''s a living weapon that they releasing on them, a test subject, saidliving weapon teleporting in front of them to block their path. The first to react is Deadpool, even the white eyes of his costume widening in shock. "Oh, man! C''mon! Really?! Deadpool from X-Men Origins??? My worst enemy!!" He shouts inconsbly "I swear to god, if you guys call Green Lantern here too I''m losing it!!" "A clone?" Logan asks seeing Wade''s face on their enemy "I like this one, his mouth is shut." Standing between them and the helicopters it''s a shirtless and hairless clone of Wade. Some tattoos go over his body and his mouth appears to be sealed shut unnaturally, slowly a single katana gets out from between each of his knuckles, not different from Logan''s ws, as he advances at the two. He takes a step forward and disappears. "Shit!" Deadpool exims when his legs are suddenly cut off "They will grow back all fucked up now!" Wolverine doesn''t waste time in jumping the clone of Wade, Weapon XI. The imbued katana met the ws, neither of them losing the sh, both of them are made of adamantium. A little far from them, the helicopters start flying off. Logan tries to pursue but Weapon XI teleports in front of him and kicks him away before sting him with an optic beam. "That''s Slim''s thing." Loganments as he rubs his bruised torso. How this clone has Cyclops power is a question he can''t answer now. Deadpool is crawling on the ground like a slug, trying to get his fallen unicorn backpack. "Oy, Mao Jr... Helicopter running away at 2 o''clock or 8 o''clock, I don''t know, we are inside a mountain!" He shouts to Pris in hismunicator. Weapon XI teleports close to him and stabs his torso and his head with his two imbued katanas, nailing him on the ground. "Uuuuhh." Deadpool goes dumb by being stabbed in the brain, but he still groggily pulls a pistol and shootszily in the overall direction of his clone. Once again, Weapon XI teleports away... But dangerously close to Logan, the feral mutant doesn''t waste the opportunity in jumping the clone. Fearing that his opponent would simply teleport away, Wolverches on him like a rabid animal. His ws sank into Weapon XI''s flesh, meeting the resistance of an adamantium skeleton. The two living weapons roll on the ground in an ugly fight. Deadpool recovers and finally reaches his backpack "Yeah, yeah. Hold this almost handsome evildoer there." He opens the back of the fluffy unicorn and puts his arm till his elbow inside without a problem "I have just the thing to deal with him. I love that prepared bastard~" He starts taking things out ofhis Bag-of-holding-unicorn-backpack "RPG? No. Chinchi? No. Strap-on? No..." He takes Random things out, cursing himself for not being a more organized guy. He drops the random things on the ground, the little animal running away "Chimichanga? No. Latex BDSM costume? Almost...Spiderman''s ass Picture? *Mwah* But no." He gives it a kiss before keeping it in his pocket "Can you hurry up?!" Logan shouts as his fight gets more and more problematic. The two can''t do much to each other, even if Weapon XI options and attack potency are higher, is still not something that can deal with Logan permanently, and the same goes for Wolverine. They are simply cutting each other like two perpetual motion machines that produce blood. "Don''t attract his attention to me- Kyaah!" As he feared,Weapon XI disengages from Wolverine and teleports to attack Deadpool. In a hurry, Deadpool takes the first thing he can grab from his backpack unicorn and shoves it a Weapon XI. "?Num, num, num, num, eat it up, forey, okay, three, two, one~? ?You know I''m the hottest, you ain''t ever gotta heat me up~"? A smartphone showing She-hulk twerking... "..." *Swish* *Crack* Weapon XI swings his imbued katana down and cuts the smartphone in two. "I would do the same... You''re really my clone." Deadpool nods impressed. The clone in question goes for another swing, this time aiming at the head of the red anti-hero. Luckily Logan intervenes by jumping on the other living weapon. Another bloody battle ensues, but this time it seems something unlocked on Weapon XI, he is using more of his teleportation,pletely dominating Wolverine. Deadpool continues to go through his backpack. Again, Weapon XI reappears above him, ready to strike. "I was waiting for you..." Deadpool says, his back turned to his clone, then he suddenly turns around witha strange weapon in hand. It looks like a gun, but the barrel is aicallyrge and cone-shaped. "I''m Batman." He says in a deep voice before sting the clone. Instead of bullets, what hits him are small ck balls that get stuck in his body. Not only that, butthe balls start growing at an incredible rate. In seconds the dozen balls are already covering 70% of Weapon XI as he struggles to move. He erratically teleports around, but the balls continue to be stuck on him, at some point he can''t teleport anymore. It''s unknown if it''s because he has a weight limit on his power or for another reason. Not only didthe balls increase in weight, they finally got stuck on the ground, so he would have to havea really strong teleportation power to carry all that weight and fight all that resistance. Those balls are a neat invention of Syndrome from The Incredibles,an excellent restraining weapon. Hector improved it even more by having Minoru Ma''s quirk as a base. In the instant, the ballse in contact with Oxygen, and atthe normal ambient temperature, they start expanding. The same principle of fermentation. The weakness is the cold, so if someone freezes it, it would not only stop the expansion but also make it fragile and brittle. Unfortunately to Weapon XI, he doesn''t have Ice powers in his kit. As a side note: Heat makes the balls increase even more and faster, making them lose their structural integrity tuning in an amorphous mass that retains the sticky propriety but bes more like a liquid. "If you had that, you should have used it earlier..." Wolverine still finds something toin aboutwhile watching thepletely stuck-in-ce Weapon XI. "Give me a break. All those toys are new." Deadpool sighs from the ground "Uppies~" He extends his arms and closes and opens his hands, like a toddler asking to to be carried. "...no." "C''mon! I don''t have legs, man! I thought that you of all people, a teacher who came from an institution like the Xavier School for Gifted Students, that values equal treatment to all, would be the first to help! But here we are! Wolverine is an ableist! I''m a war veteran too! Injured inbat! Did you know that I''m a cancer survivor too?? Canceled! Canceled! Twitter, do your thing! White man said something controversial!" He trashes on the ground like a Geodude. "..." Wolverine ignores Deadpool''s yapping not only because it''s annoying, but also because he is hearing somethinging from above. Looking up he has a pleasant vision of the helicopter that escaped crashing down. A small explosion urs and the helicopter bursts in mes. It seems that Pris was capable of blocking their escape. But to the surprise of Wolverine and Deadpool who watched the seemingly fatal crash, a man walks out ofthe mes, apparently unbothered by it. "Stryker..." Logan growls again, narrowing his eyes to the strange scene. There''s more than the eye can see in the seemingly normal Sergeant of the army. "I suffered an ident two years ago..." Strykerments "Karma." Logan spats "Heh~ A blessing in disguise." The sergeant smiles a little crazy "You are not the only one that went through a procedure, Weapon X." Wolverine bristles at the mention of the name but he doesn''t attack. He observes as Stryker''s skin ripples, changing and revealing the truth. His arms, and unknown what more, are made of metal. Stryker is a half cyborg. And is not hard to guess which metal he is made from... But Wolverine doesn''t care. With a roar, the mutant runs to his enemy, ws already out, his face contorted in fury. A metallic sound echoes when Wolverine''s ws meet Stryker''s forearm. The sergeant goes for a punch with his other arm, but Logan crouches down and swipes at his torso. Once again a scratching metallic sound echoes. It seems that Stryker''s modifications went beyond his limbs. *Crank* Logan is kicked in the chin by Stryker''s adamantium foot, sent flying far and hitting the ground like a heavy wrecking ball. "It''s your fault, Logan." Stryker gloats "If you''re not so sessful, the Project would be shut down, but with such great living proof that is possible... How could we stop, right?" Stryker jumps, trying tostep on Logan''s with his full body weight. Luckily, Logan is able to roll down to avoid the impact. Just in time because a small crater was formed on the ground where he was previously. "Project X was just a little uncontroble... We can fix that in the next ones, right?" Stryker kicks Logan in the ribs, sending him flying again "First we took their mind, like with Weapon XI over there. Not much different from a robot made of flesh. But you don''t imagine what we didter..." Stryker shows an evil smile. Like he knows a very funny joke. Something that Logan doesn''t know... The existence of another clone... As he talks he approaches Logan for another strike, but the mutant is ready and retaliates fast. Twisting his torso with a spin Logan lunges at Stryker, his w drawing blood from the Sergeant''s face. The wound is not deep enough, just leaving a cut from jaw to eyebrow, thanks to Stryker''s fast response. He lost an eye and Wolverine will not let the opportunity pass. The feral mutant attacks relentlessly. Overwhelming his opponent with sheer brutality. One factor is decisive in this battle, Stryker does not have a healing factor. The blood from the wound covers his face, but the sergeant is still able to use his arms to stop Wolverine''s attacks. Suddenly something hits Stryker, a small that when touches him lights up with electricity. *Bzzzt* "Aaaargh!" He screams in pain as he is zapped "This for making me relive my cringe past..." Deadpool says with agrave voice, still on the ground, holding a strange weapon in his hands. Wolverine does not let the moment pass. With a shout, he pulls his arm back, anda full swing with his ws goes directly through Stryker''s head. *Swish* "..." The sergeant now acyborg stops in shock, his eyes wide. As he turns to look at Logan his head slides off piece by piece... It''s over. William Stryker is dead. ........ Extra "About Deadpool crazy talk? I asked myself about that too..." Hector sits with his legs crossed while he nurses a juice in his hand. He takes a sip "I was worried about his 4th wall breaking, but at the same time I don''t n to touch his mind not even with Phoenix Force backing me up." "But I have a guess..." He takes his time taking a snack and savoring it. "After a lot of probing and observing his behavior, I think I have the answer..." He pauses dramatically "The truth is that not even he is fully aware of what he is talking about." He reveals with an amused smile, resting a cheek on his fist. "So I''m not worried anymore. Huhu~" "Are you asking ''how''? Well..." He ponders the questions "It''s like the knowledge beyond the 4th wall goes in and out of him. He says something outrageous, about some hidden deep secret that he totally shouldn''t be aware of... But in the next instant, he forgot about that" "Maybe his mind can''t bear all that knowledge... Having a ''reader'' perspective is basically being Omniscient, right? Maybe the jokes are a form of escapism, of putting the knowledge out..." "His brain, with a limited memory capacity, ''downloads'' the information and ''sends'' it through his mouth permanently." "That''s why I''m not worried..." Hector takes a sip of his juice "Deadpool can''t use his meta-knowledge properly." "Obviously I will keep an eye on him... If for some reason, his mind develops a focus in... I don''t know, killing the universe for example. "He chuckles "Maybe dangerous knowledge will be poured into his mind. Like heroes and viins weaknesses..." "A problematic guy..." Hector sighs tiredly "But I''m here to give everyone a chance..." "To hope and help them to be the better versions of themselves... No Dark Phoenix, no Superior Iron Man, no ck Suit Spider-Man... And Wade is no different." Hectos smiles softly "Ownt~ Aren''t you cute?" Suddenly Deadpool appears, lying on the ground on his stomach, bncing his feet like a maiden in love. "Shut up, Wade. How did you get into my ''interview moment''? You know what? I don''t even want to know..." Hector shakes his head "He can do this too... Appear out of nowhere, have items that he shouldn''t have... But the driving force behind his abilities appears to be purelyedy." Hector exins "I can''t get in the way of your wish-fulfillment story, after all. The readers that self-insert in you will get their feeling hurt." "See?" ........ Deadpool''s Note: Hello People, Wade here~ If you like this chapter go fund our dear author''s degenerate lifestyle in the p.a.t.r.e.o.n. You know what to do~ patreon . / Evans 269(no spaces) If you guys don''t do it~ *Points Gun* I''m gonna appear in your dreams with a pineapple pizza and meatloaf made of my male parts and force-feed you while making you watch the Phase 4 of the MCU! Hehe~, I''m just kidding. But seriously, he is literally keeping me alive here. Do you wanna kill old Wade? Do you want my blood in your hands? Do you want to deny me my toe-curling kissing scene with Wolverine?? *Points Gun Again* Damnit this is annoying! Does every action is written like that because is a novelization??? Hmm~ *Unzips Pants- Gah, gruk!! Author''s Here, Hope you all enjoyed the chapter. Stay good y''all, till next time. Eidolones back next chapter to close this little arc. Bye Bye. Chapter 85: Attacking The Haters: Part Final Chapter 85: Attacking The Haters: Part Final Eidolon dumps Master Mold in the sun. He watches the skyscraper-sized machine being pulled and incinerated by the star of the Sr System with an impassive gaze till it''spletely destroyed. After that, he turns around to return to Earth. The travel back home will be even faster. There''s a certain misconception in the power-scalingmunity. They too easily attribute FTL(faster than light) speed to characters. Maybe they don''t understand physics or how absurdly ridiculous fast light is... It''s not because the Character disappeared in a dash or moved faster than a bolt of lightning that the said Character can move at lightspeed. It''s simply a visual effect. ck Widow can dodge bullets by reading the trajectory of the barrel of the gun and moving as the finger presses the trigger. It doesn''t mean she is faster than a bullet. Sometimes the character simply moves before the attack even happens. There''s also the difference between Fighting Speed and Traveling Speed. To put things in perspective, someone who truly can travel at light speed can move around the Earth 7 times in a second. It''s not a feat for anyone. Adding Physics to that... Well, the oxygen in the atmosphere wouldbust, and the matter would turn into energy... It''s simply not possible for someone who is street-level to do that.Eidolon can react and fight at lightspeed, even though he needs to be very careful to not destroy everything around him. Travelling is another matter... In space, without air resistance, it''s possible to have infinite eleration, so you only need a strong body. Hence why he reached the sun so fast, almost at Lightspeed, while carrying Master Mold. Now he is not carrying anything... His body changes, matter bes energy and in a streak of light, he moves back to Earth. Breaking the threshold that is lightspeed, a realm that is touched only by the Cosmic-level beings. Unfortunately. Eidolon can only emte the strength and the speed of those cosmic beings with thebination of many powers. But on the other hand, it is a scary fact that he is already on this level by "faking" it, one can only imagine how strong he will be when he really rightfully steps on the same stage of the truly strong ones. As Eidolon travels as a streak of light back to Earth, he doesn''t notice something in the sun... The surface of the star stirs lightly, like a wave moving beneath all the fire, or a whale moving close to the surface of the ocean. Someone with Psychic powers would hear the faint cry of a bird before everything goes back to normal as nothing happened. ........ On Earth, Red Hood Hector slowly stands up from his sitting position. "First time that I separated the bodies so far away from each other... It gets hard to control. Makes sense..." Hements with a shake of his head. "Where I am again? Ah yes, Cindy Moon..." He looks at the sealed bunker and pulls out a cylinder from the inner part of his tactical jacket. *Pssheeww* He ignites a red lightsaber and approaches the bunker, thrusting his hand forward he opens a perfect circle on the metal easily, finding the interior filled with webs. "She went on hibernation mode to protect herself?" Red Hood decides to stop ying around with his tools and uses his real powers, even though they are not part of his Red Hood persona. With a tug of his telekinesis, he pulls the tons of webs out and then her. "..." He puts the naked Cindy Moon on the ground, professionally he stares at her and notices that she doesn''t look starved or dehydrated even though she probably spent months like this. He pulls a ck nket off somewhere and puts it above her, to cover her modesty. "Okay, wake up, and if you try to attack me, I''m punching you back." He snaps his fingers close to her face, using a power to create a strong smell that jolts her awake. "! Gah *Cough* *Cough* Wha- *Cough*" As her lungs, blood veins, and other organs re-expand back to normal, Cindy goes through an unpleasant experience. The ck nket falls as she coughs on all fours. "..." Red Hood looks away from the perky butt pointing at him and waits patiently for her. ''This Yuuki Rito luck is really something...'' Finally, she centers herself and looks around confused before her gaze stops on him. "nket..." He points at her while still looking away. She hastily covers herself and recoils away from him after noticing her state of undress. "You must be confused, Ms. Moon." "Who are you?" She forces herself to say, in a slow and coarse voice. "Red Hood... But I don''t think saying this will help." He removes a bottle of water from somewhere and offers to her "Your disappearance was reported more or less a year ago." "A Year?!" She was carefully reaching for the bottle before she cried in rm "You have a lot to catch upon. The world changed." He says the understatement of the century. ...... Eidolon finally arrived at Earth''s atmosphere. Coming back to his solid form, he looks down at the, and at the same time, he checks everyone''s status and progress. "Hm, as expected... Even a handful of metas is enough to deal with a military base worth of normal people." Hements after seeing the results Even the slowest groups are dealing with the task without being in considerable danger. It''s too early in the timeline, those groups don''t have specialized anti-meta weapons. How can they deal with Iceman? Mao? Jeanr? Or even Shadowcat? He notices that some enemies escaped, but it''s not a problem. He doesn''t care about the lives of the low-level goons. He is not that forgiving with them personally because he sees that they are not forgiving of their victims either. A clean and fast death is mercypared with what they do with the poor metas that fall on their hands. "Time to do the cleanup." He says before disappearing from his ce. Eidolon has ces to be too, his main target finally acted and now it''s the best time to end him. ........ Oh a Hidden Facility, a certain man hurriedly prepares his escape. Today is a bad day for him, many of the projects that he invested in are falling apart like badly built castles of cards. His paranoid mind would not allow him to stay still and wait for the Danger toknock on his door. He is getting ready to flee and go into hiding for years, decades, centuries if necessary... It''s a terrible decision that he has to make, but he is in danger of losing everything now, so the best option is to flee. A normal person would be raging, but he is too old to really care. "Only a little mishap, it''s not over yet." He says to himself. "It''s over, yes." Another male voice adds to his statement, making him turn around fast. Standing there is the biggest hero of the world and the greatest threat to his existence... Eidolon. Menacingly staring at him silently. "Aaah~ Finally~" Eidolon sounds ecstatic "Fun story: I was searching for you for a long time, scanning through everyone possible, analyzing every piece of data... But you use ''Sublime'' as your surname? Hahaha! Cortana and I had a goodugh at my wasted effort! I could''ve very well googled you!" The hero walks around John Sublime, amusement evident in his steps and way of talking. "..." "Because of some past experiences, I didn''t trust my meta-knowledge that much... Haah~ Whatever, my effort worked to corner you in the end." He sighs while talking "What are you talking about?" The Sentient Bacteria tries to act confused "Please, let''s not make this awkward... Hm, you know what? It doesn''t matter. You will not live past today, Mr. Sentient Bacteria." As he finishes saying his piece, the temperature appears to drop considerably. The carefree demeanor was gone in an instant and Eidolon looked at Sublime withser focus, his eyes two deep pools of darkness promising no Mercy. "You... You... How did you know?" Sublime also takes off the mask and stares at Eidolon with a serious face. "Someone told me..." The hero lies "Someone? Him!" "If you know, why ask? Don''t you think your final objective would annoy certain people?" "That damned pale freak!" The Bacteria seethes in rage Eidolon secretly confirms his suspicions. Mr. Sinister is behind Sublime. The two are on top of Eidolon''s list to be eliminated, but today the hero focus is on Sublime. Mr. Sinister can be more dangerous overall, but Sublime is even more slippery, he will deal with the bastard today. And Mr. Sinister is not actively trying to exterminate the mutant race. In truth, it''s very much possible that Mr. Sinister would keep Sublime in check. Not ever allowing him to put his ns in fruition... But... It would be acold day in hell when Eidolon trusts the willingness and the cautiousness of a viin that much. Sublime espaces a little from the control of Mr. Sinister and the result would be catastrophic. That''s why he is dealing with the Hater Bacteria now while letting the Pale Gicist live for more time, he knows that at some point he will not resist making a move. "Ah-ah-ah~ Don''t even try." Eidolon shakes his finger in a negative motion when he sees Sublime starting to move a little. "It''s checkmate. I investigated you thoroughly, everything and everyone you entered in contactwith... Everything you did... Even till now, I waited till this moment where you would be cornered, so that when you entered your ''flee and hide'' mode, I would see the strange motions around the world, the strings that you''re pulling. I know what you control, I found your hideouts... Even the fact that I''m still talking with you is simply to allow me to discover more. Thank you for poking your head out and trying to save as much asyou could Sublime." Eidolon talks as he approaches the helpless enemy, his eyes show that he is smiling from ear to ear behind his mask. Just now, as he kept an eye on other organizations and people, he noticed how they started moving strangely. Sublime showed the ws that sank deeply on them. And this is not enough... Eidolon still needs to "interrogate" him, ast investigation through the Sentient Bacteria mind. Unfortunately, his mind is very different from normal people''s and difficult to read, if not Eidolon''s work would be much simpler. Subline also has telepathic powers, that is how he controls his hive mind, which makes the task of going through his mind extra difficult. "But it''s just a little extra work at this point..." Eidolon says calmly and advances with his hand extended. It''s so easy that is almost underwhelming. Months of preparation paid off in the end. There''s a reason why this guy fought against the mutant race using dirt tactics of mind-controlling people and slowly increasing the prejudice against them through the media. Sublime is powerless against a meta. Eidolon grabs his head and Jonh Sublime''s whole body goes into stasis. "Now Cortana,pare the sample with all the previously prepared antibiotics, find the best match and improve it." Eidolon orders "Hm?" Suddenly a door opens and dozens and dozens of people get out from a secret room and advance at Eidolon like beasts. "...The Children, I think." He says calmly as he is jumped from all sides. With a flex of his powers, his mantle shifts a little... Then Saeko bursts out of his mantle and without wasting time shes through the enemies with her katana. Those enemies are bio-engineered living weapons. Looking closely one would notice their simrity with Sabretooth, they''re at least 50% clones of him. They all have physical enhancing powers, with some having optic beams. "..." Eidolon looks at Saeko having fun cutting them with animpassive gaze ''This is a Mr. Sinister thing 100%. The guy must have Cyclops'' gic material, so he must have imprinted on his mind the desire to mate with Jean Grey'' Without another word, Eidolon lets Saeko have her fun with the living weapons as he retreats by teleporting himself. He still needs to make thest cleanup. ......... "I can feel it... Sublime''s main body is dead." In a dark room, a woman says "It will take a long time for him toe back, if hee back..." This woman is Arkea, sister of Sublime, and like her brother, she is a Sentient Bacteria. Her dark and long hair covers her features, dark clothes mingle with the surroundings. "Don''t worry, brother. I will continue our work...!" As she says that, she feels a hand grab her head from behind. "No, you will not." A familiar voice says, the voice of the one she considers their biggest nemesis "I know about you too..." Eidolon smiles before dragging her away. He took a long time to take action, to make sure that he would deliver a definitive blow. He does not n on leaving loose ends. ........... After that, Eidolon went to do a speedrun in all other hiddenbs and facilities rted to Sublime around the world. He arrives like thunder, bursting through the front door or the roof, passing through everything in a blur, downloading everything that is worth and leaving while reducing the ce to a little more than ashes. He travels to all the corners of the world... Icebergs in Antarctica where Sublime froze parts of him, Hiddenbs under the ocean, seemingly inconspicuous houses in the mountains, and many other ces. He even secretly got rid of seemingly normal people living their very own normal lives, but are empty shells controlled by Sublime. He cured people with parts of Sublime in incubation inside of them too. He did this many, many times... The Sentient Bacteria is as paranoid as him, with many backup ns. With a *Boom* Eidolon breaks the ground and arrives in another underground facility. What he sees there is capable of shocking even him. This facility is divided into two rooms.The smaller room that oversees and controls the whole ce and the bigger room that is more like a cave, withhuge pirs of rock connecting the ground with the roof. What shocks him is that everywhere that he looks he sees incubators. The ground, the pirs... It''s all covered with incubators holding small girls inside. Like a hive, or the ce where Neo wakes from the Matrix... The girls stay still inside their artificial wombs. It''s at least 1000 of them. All of them with the same features, they areidentical, andtheir age isjust a little above a toddler''s. Most of them are already dead, discarded like trash,e incubators are cracked open, it gives the vibe of a failed Project. Or at least one no one expects much. It clicks on his mind where he is... His senses catch the few of those that are alive. This facility really looks more than half abandoned, some incubators are turned off, and some are depowered. He disappears from his ce and appears in a corner, there he can see thest 3 incubators that still work properly... And two that are failing, thest two girls dying. "Not on my watch." Without wasting time he frees all of them. Taking special care with thest two, he ¡ästabs a finger at their bodies, fixing their problems and restarting their bodily functions. He is fast and precise. The five will be okay now. *Cough* *Cough* *Cough* *Cough* *Cough* He watches the five girls start moving up between coughs, squirming like recently awakening chicklings. The five then open their eyes fully in a synchronized fashion. He can feel the wave of psionic power washing over him, andhe protects himself from it, but this makes 5 pairs of blue eyes turn to him robotically. "Emma Frost is up to a surprise..." He sighs while the Stepford Cuckoos stare at him unblinkingly. After checking on them onest time, he pats their head and makes them sleep. Now it''s not the time to open this can of worms. He teleports them carefully to Isabe, before continuing his work. ........ "Well, this one is interesting..." Eidolon hovers above the Facility. It''s not a facility, it''s the Facility. This time he slows down to attack this ce because there''s a person of interest here. In a swift motion, he breaks in, andusing his super-speed he passes through guards, security cameras, and other defensive measures in aninstant. People can only see a glimpse of the ck blur that hits them. He moves through the maze-like Facility with ease, leaving clean destruction on his path. Easily reaching his final destination... ........ X-23 just received herst order, stop the intruder. As much as she wants to refuse or escape, afteryears of conditioning it''s hard for her to go against their orders... And the cor on her neck it''s a problem too. Her super-senses tell the chaos going through the whole Facility. Even whenshe is in an untouched room, which is the only path to the finalb, she can hear the small explosions and screams. She can also clearly smell the blood and smoke. She is tense... Whatever is doing that, it is dangerous, and her instincts are about to be proved right. *Tssss* The double door opens normally, like the whole ce is not under attack, she can see the smoke and glimpse of flickering light from the opening, but what is more important is the being walking rxedly through it. "Being" because she is not sure if she can call that a man. It looks like a man, sure. With his four limbs, head, human features... Wearing ck with some white highlights, a mantle covering most of his body... But she knows that he is more than that. All her senses are screaming danger right now, like never before in her life. This being is incredibly unsettling, he walks without making a sound, andhe smells too clean... Odorless, even. No, almost... there''s a smell there... Weak. Something she never felt before. It''s not an artificial sterile smell from ab, but more like the purest breeze possible, uncontaminated by the world or anything. He ispletely out of ce. He looks so harmless that he almost doesn''t appear to exist, but when you notice his existence, there''s nothing more that you should focus onif not him... She feels that if she loses sight of him, she is dead. Her fight, freeze, and flee instincts are in overdrive. Fighting themselves to decide her next action. But Wolverine blood flows in her veins, so obviously she will jump at him with a roar. *Snikt* She shows all of her ws, even the ones on her feet, as she opens her arms, jumping at him. "..." Eidolon simply looked at her without moving a muscle "Hello." He says and she notices that she is not moving anymore. She is paralyzed in the air. "I know you..." He continues as she struggles against the invisible hold that he has on her. "I will take you out here." "...!" This makes her pause for an instant and look at him. "First..." She flinches as he raises a hand in her direction, but he simply flicks his finger and removes her cor. "..." She watches with curious eyes as he crushes it and throws itat the corner like trash. "I''m gonna put you in the ground now. Are you gonna attack me?" "..." "..." "..." "You and Shadow will be good friends..." He ends up putting her in the ground anyway. "..." Beyond looking at him warily, with her ws raised, X-23 doesn''t do more. "Do you have a name?" He asks calmly "...X-23." "...Are you sure?" He presses further "..." "..." He is a patient guy. "...Laura Kinney." She finally says, making him smile "I see. Laura... Nice name." He can''t resist giving her some head pats, even if she is a 15-year-old. "..." At least she doesn''t try to bite him or anything, only looking at him strangely. "Well, Laura. I n to destroy the rest of this ce... Why don''t you apany me to gloat over your former... bosses?" "..." "..." "..." "...I''m going." He starts walking to thestb after noticing that this conversation is not going anywhere. He is happy to notice that Laura followed him almost immediately. Then he opens thest door with a bang! Inside the smallb, he sees two people. He also notices Laura growling at them. He has information about the two. "X-23, what are you doing? Kill him!" One of them, a ck woman, shouts angrily at Laura. "Grr." Laura does nothing, she stays in ce, growling and trembling in anger and... fear. "..." Eidolon noticed that when he gave Laura a side nce. And he doesn''t like that. *Bam* With a wave of his hand, the woman was sent flying at a wall at high speeds,creating a small hole in it. "Cough* Ha... Hahaha." Sheughs even though she was attacked with such brutality "You can''t hurt me... You can''t hurt me, Eidolon! Even you can''t hurt me!" She shouts manically. She is indeedpletely unscathed. This woman is called Kimura, her power made her the perfect handler for X-23. Her skin can be nigh-indestructible because she can control the molecr arrangement of her epidermis. Not even X-23 adamantium ws can cut her skin because her molecules are tightly together. A pico-de can''t cut her. "..." Eidolon looks at the sadistic woman gloating and narrows his eyes. Then he zooms in and lightly touches her stomach. His thumb and index finger make a U shape as they touch her simultaneously. *Bam* A mini Rokuogan. The impact passes her indestructible skin and... "Uh? *Bleerghh*" And hit her internal organs that are not indestructible. She falls on the ground while vomiting blood,great pain traveling through her body. Eidolon put her organs on the brink of being turned into paste. "Tsk Tsk~ Why is italways the bulletproof ones that think that they are invincible? No one is invincible, you know?" He shakes his head while looking down at her. "Small fishes in even smaller ponds..." Then he grabs her by the hair and drags Kimura to Laura. "Here..." He shoves her in front of her former victim. Presenting the woman to Laura, to do anything she wants. "..." But Laura doesn''t move. She tried before. She tried countless times. She is the daughter of Wolverine so obviously, she angrilyshed out against those people, but it was never effective. Kimura was immune to everything she could do and after that, Kimura would torture her. Laura''s healing factor allowed Kimura to go crazy in her sadistic tendencies. Only they know the hell Laura lived all those years, only her mother gave her a semnce of humanity, but... Those people don''t need Laura to be human, so they got rid of her mother. "It''s okay... Look." He crouches down and grabs Kimura''s head. At the same time he takes away her power, he effortlessly cuts a line on her arm with his finger to show his point. "! What?" Kimura winces in pain and shock. "She is not invulnerable anymore..." He once again throws her at Laura''s feet. "..." Laura looks down at Kimura as realization slowly down at her. It''s hard to ovee years of trauma and conditioning... Laura starts breathing hard, her body trembling, her chest heaving... "X-23... Don''t do that... Kill him..." Kimura says on the ground, she can barely move. Laura''s face morphs into one of pure anger, and maybe pain, bing something animalistic. "You can go crazy..." Eidolon''s permission is thest drop to overflow the cup. *Snikt* "No!" Kimura tries to beg... Raising her hand... "Raaaaah!!" But Laura doesn''t give her chances. While screaming and roaring, she shes down on Kimura, on the woman''s arm. Her adamantium ws go through the limb like a hot knife in the butter. It really works, Laura can hurt her now. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHH!" "Bulletproof people rarely have a high resistance to pain..." "..." The truth in front of her only made Laura crazier and bloodthirsty. Still screaming she shes down again... One, two, five, ten... Fifty... A hundred times... She doesn''t stop. Kimura died between the third and fourth attack but Laura continued to attack her, making minced meat of the woman. One can only imagine how much she hated Kimura. How much she suffered under Kimura''s thumb. "..." Eidolon looks at the bloody scene calmly, the gore can''t faze him. He is fam¨ªliar with it. He is also familiar with the need for revenge. It''s almost familiar... A teen muttes a body, a puddle of blood expanding in all directions. He can almost see himself on Laura. *haah* *haah* *haah* Laura stops attacking when there''s practically nothing solid to hit beyond the ground, her shoulders move up and down as she tries to recover her breath. "There, there~" Eidolon starts cleaning her with some gentle powers, she has blood all over her body. He also saw in some footage that the people here cleaned Laura using a water hose, like she is some kind of animal or prisoner. So he does it gently, with warm water. "..." She is still out of it, a little overwhelmed, and can only lean on the nice sensation. "I hope you can leave her behind. Forget about her, she is not worth remembering." He says as he finishes cleaning her. Then he finally turns to thest upant of the room, the man who watched everything that happened in fright. "Dr. Adam Harkins... I can''t say that it''s a pleasure." He walks to the scientist without a hurry. "You... You monster." The man retreats cowardly "You''re not what you paint yourself to be! You''re a monster!" "Funny that I never said that I''m a paragon of virtue or anything... I even once openly stated that I''m not a good person." Eidolons steps forward "You''re evil!" "Yes, and I''m good too. I''m both. It depends on who is on the receiving end of my actions..." Eidolon extends his hand and chokes the scientist telekically "You on the other hand, it is only evil." "Gah! Ugh!" The man struggles out of breath. Without humoring the man anymore, Eidolon throws him on a portal. "It seems the good scientist left one final gift to us, Laura." Eidolon looks at the panel close by "..." Laura is also feeling something. "Raaaaaarr!" Suddenly a section of the wall bursts open and a huge beast appears. It''s a mix between adog and adinosaur, its whole body covered in metal... Adamantium. "Predator X, the most perfect of them." Eidolonments. There are a lot of those prototypes all over theboratories and facilities around the world, the X-men, Brotherhood and even Eidolon''s own people fought against them. But this one is much bigger, easily reaching 3 meters of height when on all fours. "Grrr" Laura puts a battle stance, ready to pounce onthe creature, but Eidolon simply raises a hand to stop her. "..." With another roar, Predator X advances, its huge maw open to take a bite of Eidolon''s torso. "..." *Bam* But the hero grabs the creature and smashes it in the ground with a hand, the grip on the monster''s forehead enough to keep it down. "Like I said... No one is truly invincible." *Boom* He changes his hand posture a bit, a st goes through the creature''s body, making it jerk and spasm unnaturally... before goingpletely still. The adamantium exoskeleton and the Healing Factor are not enough to stop its insides from being liquified instantly. Bing a carcass full of red paste. "Why don''t we go out, Laura?" He turns to her "Do you want to press this ce''s self-destruct button?" "...yes." "Heh~" Then Cortana''s voice cuts his mind "Another Asian girl, Master?" She asks full of mirth "I swear I''m not doing this on purpose!" Maybe Shego was right and he really has some sort of Asian Maism. He will re-check his long list of powerster. ........ It''s finally over. Everyonepleted their raids and rescue missions. Now, did they clean the world of the Anti-mutant groups and people? No. There are some that did do anything illegal or questionable to be targeted by Eidolon. Do they hate mutants? Yes. But that''s all. Just because they disagree with you, doesn''t mean Eidolon will go and kill them. Some of the X-men and some of the Brotherhood are also not that efficient in cleaning the "trash", many escaped. But is okay... Cortana already has all she needs to upload the horrible truth to the world, exposing the main perpetrators. Those groups won''t go far without investment. The antibiotic to deal with Sublime is also being produced in mass and will be sprayed around the world soon. Completely harmless and invisible to anyone but the Sentient Bacteria and his sister. Eidolon then decides to teleport back to the X-mansion. "Well, that is a huge crowd..." Hements afterseeing more than a thousand people in the Garden of the Mansion. His arrival obviously attracted the attention of everyone. From the corner of his eye, he can see Illyana receiving an earful from her brothers Mikhail and Piotr. He knows that she sneaked out to help with the raids. "There''s more inside." Storm is the one that greets him,she was probably the one keeping everyone in order "And this is?" She gives a look behind Eidolon. He only brought Laura with him. The rest of his group hadalready gone back. With the exception of Mikhail. And he saw Deadpool annoying Wolverine when he arrived. "This is Laura Kinney and... You will understand in a minute." He says cryptically "..." Ororo looks strangely at the girl that is sniffing the air. Eidolon points in the overall direction of Wolverine to Laura and nudges her to go there. "Well, Time to check on everyone, huh? The hard part of my job starts now." He metaphorically rolls up his sleeves. Ororo gives him a smile "Good Luck." Then they watch the interesting scene of Logan and Laura facing each other in silence before *Snikt* Laura shows her ws, to everyone''s shock, and then, to everyone''s shock again, attacks him. "..." "..." "That family is kinda crazy..." Eidolonments "..." Ororo can''t say anything to that. He could''veid off a groundwork to de-escte the situation, but it wouldn''t be fun. ........ Eidolon, with a clone ying a Panacea as his side, went around healing and checking every one of the rescuees'' health. He also checked their background, to the ones that had a life or family outside of thebs he would return them with some help. The others have the option of staying with Xavier or Mao. Some older ones are gonna move to Meta Town. After finishing his duty, he walked through the rows of tents, that he prepared, and went back to talk with the X-men and Brotherhood. "Good work there." Jean greets him after he leaves the area where the recently rescued are living "I can only imagine the headache to bring them back." "I have help." Eidolon says humbly "Where are Xavier and Mao?" He knows where they are, but he asks anyway. "There." She says and walks in the said direction, he follows by her side Arriving at the ce, Eidolon meets the Leaders and a good part of their followers. "Our disagreements don''t look so bad after seeing our enemies, huh?" He says this even before greeting them. Some like Xavier, Mao, Mystique, and Logan already experienced humanity''s potential to beevil. He is addressing the younger ones with his words. After a light chuckle, he doesn''t wait for anyone''s response before continuing "Good Job, everyone. All of you really did something good today, I can almost feel our destiny changing for thebetter." He says with a hint of emotion After some civil talk with Xavier and Mao, he asks for some prisoners "I would like to take Typhoid Mary and others ''enemies metas'' captured under custody." "What are you gonna do with them?" Mao asks, but there''s no usation in his voice "Well, in the beginning, I admitted that I don''t have the facilities to hold and provide to children like the Professor... But you all need to admit that you two also can''t keep dangerous metas in check." Now what he said days beforees back to reinforce his argument. It will be hard to refuse him now. He shrugs "It''s dangerous to keep those individuals in a school with children and you''re alittle too lenient with criminals Mao." "..." They can''t deny that. "Don''t worry, I will not give them to any government or anything. And I will do my best to reform them." He assures them. They eventually concede. It''s evident that the three leaders developed some form of mutual respect for each other. "Well, that''s all... Tomorrow I wille back to take the ones that want to go home or anywhere else. Bye- Hm?" As he is preparing to do a superhero exit, he feels someone pulling his mantle. "..." Laura Kinney is grabbing it while looking at him without blinking. "..." "..." "..." Everyone, including Eidolon, looks at her strangely. "...do you... want toe with me?" He asks in a slow and unsure voice. Cortana: (???) "Hn." She grunts "You can use your words tomunicate, Laura. Don''t be the animal they tried to make you be." He says in a gentle but firm tone. "..." "..." "...yes." She finally answers "I see... But it''s a little problematic to bring someone that is not in my inner circle to my bases." He holds his chin between his fingers "..." "Just abuse of the Professor''s hospitality for a while. I can bring you around to show the world, then you can make your decision. No hurry, no one is forcing you to choose your path now." He pats her head "...Hn... yes." She eventually agrees. "..." "What is happening?" Jubilee asks her friends in a slow voice "I don''t know... He tamed a Wolverine girl, I guess." Kitty shrugs her shoulders. Logan is growling at the side... "Probably because he rescued her... Let''s make her feel wee, guys." Jean says, gaining nods from all of them Laura finally let go of Eidolon''s mantle. "Till tomorrow, Laura." He pats her onest time "Everyone." He gives the rest a nod. With a small bending of his knees, he shoots to the sky, at the right height he changes direction and shoots to the horizon in a streak of light that cuts the night sky, leaving behind only the gust of wind and the sound of him breaking the sound barrier. He finished here, but the night didn''t end for him yet. ........ Emma Frost was getting ready for bed when she felt something with her telepathic powers. The presence of someone just outside her bedroom. She knows this presence "Eidolon?" She also knows that he is making himself known to her. He is basically knocking on her door. She is also feeling something strange surrounding him. She opens her bedroom door to the small living room that precedes the ce where she rests. Her room is so big that is basically a house on its own inside her mansion. "!" Her eyes widen seeing Eidolon kneeling on the ground fixing the clothes of five small girls. Five identical girls... Identicals to her. The five turn their little head to her in a synchronized fashion, at the same time Emma''s eyes shine with power. The six minds connect immediately, the quintuplets'' little minds orbiting around her... Like she is a and they''re moons. She understood what was happening instantly. "Well..." She starts "Normally is the other way around... A woman that normally knocks in a rich man''s house with a child on the hip." She can''t help but joke to lighten the mood. "Don''t worry, I''m not here for Alimony or Child Support." He rolls his eyes "Let''s have this talk elsewhere." As he said that, Eidolon stands up. He stood up but he was still on the ground kneeling close to the quintuplets, he split himself up, leaving a clone behind. "Follow me." She turns to enter her bedroom again, Eidolon follows her as Clone Eidolon guides the kids to sit on the couch. After closing the door, the hero starts "Two things to say... First, I found them in ab together with other thousands of failing clones of you. Someone harvested thousands of your eggs to try to make some sort of anti-meta weapon hive mind." He exins "..." Emma Frost''s hand instinctively goes to her lower abdomen, her face showing anger. She knows who did that with her. "Second... Tonight, I will upload the dirt of a lot of people. Including the ones that we talked about... If you want to move to grab their assets, be ready." "Really? Tonight? Damn, I need to make some calls then." She says a little exasperated with the hero who is not ying the game with her. They can time it better, but Eidolon doesn''t care. Frost needs to do her thing to maximize her profits. "Now, about the girls..." He takes the conversation back to the most important topic "What about it?" He gives her a nce "Are you gonna take them?" "...hm, and what if I don''t?" She narrows her eyes, watching his reaction closely "I will take care of them..." He says "I saved them personally, so my responsibility only ends when they are 100% safe." "..." Emma''s eyes narrow even more "Couldn''t you have let them with Xavier, then?" "..." "It almost sounds like there''s something more on it... Something personal..." It happened so fast that if she had not paidser focus attention to him she would have missed. His eyes flicker for a millisecond... She almost thinks that she is imagining things. "That''s a good idea, I can leave them with him." He answers in a nonchnt voice "No. I will not leave them with that baldy. They will stay with me." She denies fast "I never wanted children, but skipping through the hardest part of having them is a blessing. And I will keep my body in top shape." She runs her hands through her body, trying to bait him to look. But Eidolon''s eyes never leave hers. "Good. I''m going now, but I will being to check on them regrly. Clones tend to have some congenital problems." He turns around to leave her bedroom. "What about Shaw?" She asks suddenly "He is one of the few that are cautious enough to not leave their dirt around." He answers without turning around to face her "Then that''s it? He will be left alone?" She asks annoyed "When did I say that?" He looks back, his eyes glowing red "He is involved. I already judged him guilty." She can''t help but gulp at his gaze. "He will probably call you to a meeting... To discuss how to deal with your fallen...friends. Even more, if he notices you seizing their assets." Eidolon predicts Shaw''s actions easily. Emma can imagine Shaw doing exactly that. When he discovers that she is getting richer and richer with the downfall of the others he will arrange a personal meeting to ensure she is giving him a slice of the pie. More than a slice... "Then?" She asks "Arrange the meeting with him after you get ready to seize his assets..." He says in a deep voice "Then call me to the meeting. I will deal with the rest." "..." Oh, she likes that. She can''t contain the smile blooming on her face. Releasing Eidolon on her enemy, how cathartic will be? She likes it very much! ......... Eidolon finally goes back home. With a sigh, he goes back to being Hector. His hair shortens, bing curly and ck. His body detes a little and goes back to his teenager normal self. The mantle flies away and he stays there using only his tight body suit. "Ugh, Cindy Moon wants to go around already? I don''t want to babysit a recently awakened girl with spider powers." He groans in annoyance after receiving Cortana''s message. The work is never done. "Let''s go then, better than fighting a burster threat..." After onest sigh, he prepares to send himself as Red Hood again "I''m still surprised that things went smoothly and no final boss appeared." ........... ??? In a dark passage, a tall and pale man wearing dark clothes walks slowly. After arriving in a big and circr room, he looks down on a bunch of people working on what appears to be a prototype of a robot. It''s interesting that all those people working look exactly like the man, the only difference is that he is wearing a mboyant ck cape that wouldn''t be out of ce in a Drac costume. "It''s not time yet... You almost fought him without being ready..." Mr. Sinister says he retrieved this robot just a little before Eidolon attack the facility where it was being made "...Nimrod." ....... White House The President of the United States just received the News of what Anonymous and Eidolon have done. He can already imagine the chaos that will happen. Some people of the military tried to convince him to use... a certain weapon against Eidolon. To assert their authority over this Rogue vignte who thinks that the world is his sandbox. To stop him once and for all from messing with international politics. It''s what they said at least. But he is not sure aboutit. The President can bet that many want to save their own hide. He saw what happens when gods fight, mortals suffer... This can be worse than starting a nuclear war. He simply stares at the blue M on the file, together with the picture of a ck man in silence, unsure of what to do. He then closes it. Not today... ........... A.N.: Hello there. Uff, Eidolon almost fought some strong people... I guess he can be lucky sometimes... or not, it''s only postponing the trouble toter. If you like this story, consider supporting me in the p.a.t.r.e.o.n... There are chapters ahead there. Here is the Link: (without spaces) patreon . / Evans 269 Hope you all enjoyed, make ament because interaction motivates me to keep writing. Thanks for reading. Till next time and stay good y''all. Bye Bye~ Chapter 86: The Aftermath Chapter 86: The Aftermath Hector P.O.V. "Woman, just stay still for a day. Go to the inte, andsee how the world changed... Tomorrow we will help you go back to your family." I exin again to Cindy Moon. I''m in my Red Hood persona, he is much less polite than Eidolon, so I can act tired with her bullshit. "Why are you trapping me here?" She asks. Again. "I''m seriously thinking that staying in hibernation messed with your brain..." I shake my head "Or are you stupid?" "Who is stupid? Stupidity would be stay here without a clue about the world!" She argues "..." I exaggeratedly sigh at her "You don''t even have aclue about your new powers... You''re gonna end up hurting someone or yourself. Or maybe exposing yourself and losing the calm civilian life FOREVER! Just because of your recklessness!" I almost shout. I''m not really angry but well... "..." It appears that finally went through her thick skull. I dete, showing that it was just a momentary outburst." Look... Tomorrow, I promise you. Look at Eidolon online, I''m part of his group. He is reliable if no one elseis. Search for Spider-man too, Invasion of New York... Tomorrow. You disappeared for an entire year... We need to create a fake story too. If people discovered that you are involved with the ''Super World'', you will never gonna have peace... Do you want to be kidnapped again??" "..." She hangs her head low for some time before looking at me "How is my family?""They are fine, I checked." "Did they look for me?" "Obviously, they''re your parents." She scoffs "I wouldn''t be surprised if my mom didn''t even notice that I disappeared." Great, mommy issues! "Can you search another someone for me?" She asks unsure "Who?" I raise my wristband to do that "Hector..." "...what?" I slowly turn to her "Hector Cervantez, he was my boyfriend..." She exins "..." Whew~ That surprised me I make a show of typing on my wrist "He is on Boston College." I show her a lot of holographic pictures of him, people really put everything on Social Media. There''s him graduating High School, celebrating, ying hockey, together with a girl... Whoops~ I close the thing fast. "..." "..." He moved on fast... "Eh... You''re hotter." I try to help "..." She gives me a t stare before turning around and going back to her temporary room. It''s hard having your whole life turning upside down... I know. ........ Now it''s over, right? The night ended. I go to my room, to have a rare night(hour) of sleep. "Wee back." "Hiii~" To find Shego and Harley on my bed... "..." This would be the dream of every man, but I can read the situation very well. They are gonna put me on the spot and make me choose, right? "Hector... Tell this woman to get out so that I can reward you after a day of hard work~" Shego says sultrily, giving me her best bedroom eyes. "Panacotta, shoo this woman away! I have a lot of moves to show ya~" Harley shakes her ass in my direction. Is she offering anal? "..." I ignore the two for the moment and continue to remove my clothes slowly. "Hector..." Shego goes to call me again. "Shhhh~" But I interrupt her with a finger on my lips. "..." "..." The two go still and I give them an intense gaze after removing everything except my boxers. "Since when I can be forced to choose?" I look at them with smoldering intensity, my voice deep. *Gulp* Now they look like deer in headlights. But I can feel the excitement starting to bubble inside of them, they like my dominant side, the hungry gaze... "ying games, huh? Bad girls~ Tsk Tsk" I step on my bed, standing up on the mattress, looking down at them "Now to your punishment..." Despite their dislike for each other, they didn''t protest the hot threesome that was about to happen. If one of them says no, the other wins...Harem Management 101. How to deal withpetitive but with simr personalities harem members? Show that you have enough love for all of them~ Ah, my sleep! ......... The next morning I left the bed with my two lovers still sleeping and utterly exhausted. Look at them hugging each other in their sleep~ The power of D is real. Let me take a picture to give to Helena, she needs some ckmail material- I mean, leverage to deal with these two. I leave the room silently and go eat breakfast. The most important meal of the day, I won''t skip it even though I can self-sustain for... I don''t know.., Forever maybe. "Good Morning, Isabe. Good Morning, Quin." I greet the two maids Quin, or Quinta as her full name, is no other than Baby 5 that I brought with me from the One Piece world. Baby 5 is not a name, like Power that is now written as Pawa. Yeah, her name is basically 5 in most of the Latin-basednguages, but well... It works. Her name can be abbreviated and said like Kim or Quinn, the two are right too. She didn''t participate in the raids, because she is still working through her mental issues. "Thank you." I smile at her after she brings me my coffee. Isabe is her supervisor for now till she learns how to say "no". After that, she will leave the "maid theme" behind. I mean, I hope so... She needs to grow out of it, I guess. But having Battle Maids is a dream of mine too. Now I''m conflicted. Whatever... I will be happy if she is happy. Oh, the News are on fire~ "...the names that are also part of the UN Crime Congress paints an ugly, if not ironic, picture." Click "The military says that they are investigating the..." Click "The President of the United States promised a pronouncement till the end of the week..." Click "...we are on the brink of an international case if the victims are confirmed that they are from other countries..." Click "...-on denies all usations." Click "...a threat to Human Rights..." Click "Protests on..." Click "Russia''s President denounces the involve-" Click "...stocks from the mentioned Companies plummet..." Click Hehehehehe~ Burn, buuuurn~ It alwayses to light... It doesn''t matter how hard you hide, your dirt will be exposed eventually. Aaah~ What a great way to start the day~ It''s birds that I''m hearing on this beautiful morning? After eating everything and making small talk with the two, I say some encouraging words to Quin(Baby 5) before going to school. It will never not be weird living this double life. Yesterday I dumped a mountain-sized apocalyptic robot in the sun, today I have math. But only for a little more, I will start going to College very soon. Time to start saying goodbye to the spider-gang. And to her... ...... "Can you believe this?!" Gwen Stacy asks for the umpteenth time as we sit together during lunch. She can''t stop looking at her phone, reading the Anonymous site. "Yes, I can Gwendolyn. People can be really good and people can be really bad." I answer easily "But this is too much! Look!" She turns the phone to us. Peter, Ned, MJ2(Michelle Jones), and I were forced to see the cropped images of the experiments. Good job, Cortana. You showed exactly what was needed. "Yeah... That''s fucked up in many ways." Ned agrees with a face that shows that he is ufortable only by looking at the images "Did you all see the names on the list? A lot of influential people are involved." "No surprise." Michelle Jones butts in "Now the question is: ''Will they be punished?'' " "Of course, they will be punished! They need to be punished! They vited so manyws, the Human Rights!" Gwen says with righteous anger I don''t know if I should call her naive... I mean, she is right, but this is not how the world works. Michelle is a cynic, which is kinda wrong too, but you know, she is right. The world is wrong! "Did the White House or any governmentment on that?" Ned tries to change a little the subject, to avoid a heated discussion between the girls. "Only that they are investigating..." Gwen huffs and Michelle scoffs I decide to ask a morally interesting question "Say Gwendolyn... What if those people are not punished? What if they found some legal loophole where they could slip away, be out of the public eye, and retire in a private indfortably?" I start asking "That..." I''m not done "Would you find itokay if Eidolon go deliver justice himself? Like grab them and put them on his personal jail on the moon or something like that?" "That... That..." She is stun-locked "..." I give her a nce. That''s why people like you can''t change the world, Gwendolyn Stacy. "He... Eidolon could help with the investigations, with all this proof... It''s impossible for them to go scot-free." She argues "Are you sure? What if they ask him to testify... But then they don''t trust him because he is covering his face, hiding his identity... They ask him to remove his mask, but he refuses... The thing goes nowhere. Theyplicate the case to have no progress, buying time. They use him of using one of his ludicrous powers to fabricate the proof." "He wouldn''t do that!" "Maybe not... but what matters is that there''s a possibility and the judge believes it... Or be paid or threatened to believe in that... Then this whole thing is swept over the rug, most of these people resign and go to retirement... Officially of course, because they obviously would name their subordinates to their former positions and continue tomand from behind the scenes..." "..." Yeah, shocking huh? That''s why I need to go Old Testament in many of those bastards... When they retire thinking that they are safe... When they get out of the public eye... Heh~ "Now, would it be okay for Eidolon to ''do justice with his own hands''?" "I... I don''t know..." She finally says. That''s the right answer; She is smart enough to understand the implications of what would happen if Eidolon started being(publicly) Judge, Jury, and Executioner. "Funny, huh? Some weeks ago people went crazy wanting him to go around saving sick people, but at the same time no one wants him arresting people on his own." I can''t help but defend myself here "They want him to have all responsibility, but none of the power... A little unfair I would say." I shrug in a nonchnt way "..." "That''s why, don''t get stressed or too much invested in this, guys. Let the heroes deal with it. It has nothing to do with us, normal folk." I say Look at them sneakily ncing at Peter. C''mon, be more discreet! "Ugh, I agree with you totally, Hector." Gwen sighs, a little defeated "But that doesn''t mean I like the way it works." "Don''t worry, there area lot of people that want those people being prosecuted." I throw a silver lining at her. "I read all the notes and some countries are not involved. China, Russia, and Ennd being the most powerful of them..." Not involved in this case in particr "Some powerful people of theUK are involved but not the government, so the government will probably pressure the United Nations to deal with this whole thing properly. It''s a good opportunity for Ennd to seize the money of those people and, China and Russia can weaken the West this way." "So it''s not even because it''s right, it''s only because will benefit them..." Gwen once again looks unwilling to ept the unfairness of the world. "It''s all about interest." "Many people treat Justice like a bitch." Michelle says "As long as they can''t hurt anyone anymore..." Peter says diplomatically They will not. Believe in me, Peter. ........... Mary Jane Mary Jane can''t help but watch Hector from afar. Their rtionship ended abruptly, and in hindsight it was amature and reasonable ending but... She is not happy. Maybe it''s normal, breaking up is meant to be sad. But there''s something more, like... She is not satisfied with how things ended. Deep in her heart, she believed that their rtionship had potential, they clicked so well. But apparently, it was not meant to be... Hector is not that different from other boys. About that she is not even that sure... People noticed that they were starting to be an item. Equally, people also noticed when they drifted apart, and it''s with a little anger that Mary Jane watched some girls going to talk to him. They never noticed him before! But after she discovered him... The reason she is not that sure if he is like all the other boys, it''s because ofhow unbothered or uninterested he is in all those girls. He is one step away from being impolite, basically only talking a little. ''Why areyou such a contradiction?'' She sighs in her mind "Ugh." She suppresses a roll of hereyes and prepares herself to go away after noticing who is approaching her. Hector is not the only one who is "avable" now, some guys are hitting on her even more than before. Like after Hector has done that, they think they can do the same... Like she is suddenly easier. Maybe trying to take advantage of some emotional fragility. Mary Jane hurries because like Hector she is just one step away from starting to be impolite and then they will call her a stuck-up bitch. She doesn''t need any more trouble in her life. She had enough. ........ Third Person P.O.V. X-Mansion ''Eidolon! Eidolon! Let me ask something! How is like to be the strongest?'' A childish voice echoes from Kitty''s smartphone, she is watching a video. ''The strongest? Huhu~ I am no the strongest.'' Eidolon''s voice filled with amusement can be heard next. ''Ehh?'' ''Heh~ Strange, I know... But you see, I pondered a lot about strength and after going through many experiences I discovered that is not about how strong you can punch,how much destruction you can cause, or even who you can beat in a fight...'' Eidolon exins softly ''To be strong is to be kind. Hehe~ Your confused face is funny! It''s okay, it took some time for me to get it too... The more you can be kind to other people, it shows how strong you are. You asked me before about being the strongest... I think the strongest is the one that can be kind even to his enemies...'' ''...'' ''I''m still weak... I can''t help but be...harsh with the viins, criminals, and people I don''t like.'' It''s possible to hear a sighing from the phone ''But one day I will be strong, strong enough to be kind.'' After that, there are someughs and sounds of hair being ruffled before a sonic boom that signals Eidolon leaving the scene. "This video is a little old, no?" Jubilee asks Kitty, entering the living room together with theother X-men. Kitty, who is lying on the couch, allows the phone to fall face down on her chest before answering "Yep, two weeks. I wanted to rewatch it. After our recent experience... You know, it puts things in perspective." "I get what you mean." Warren, aka Angel, says sighing "Those people that we fought yesterday... *Huff* they got under my skin." "Yeah, they hated us with such passion and for no reason that I couldn''t help getting angry and hating them back."Spyke says "I confess I hit them a little too hard..." "I think I killed some..." Robert admits with a distant gaze "Me too... Don''t feel that bad." Rogue steps in "I was kinda only throwing them around, but then when I threw one in a group they exploded... I think they are going to throw some bombs at me. After that, I kinda stop caring too much if I''m breaking a lot of bones... They are really gonna kill me, so why should I hold back against them." "Right? They look at me with such visceral hate... Ugh." "It was war, you can even call it self-defense." Surprisingly Illyana appears to say something "They would have done worse with all of you if you give them half a chance. Kill them fast as an act of mercy." "..." "..." Everyone suddenly remembers that this girl has unsolved issues. The X-men are never a group that abides strongly with the No-killing rule of many superheroes, with members like Wolverine how can they, right? But at the same time, those are young people. Still unsure about the path and if they''re doing the right thing. "This hero thing is difficult..." Kitty sighs again "Did you all see the people''s reactions to Anonymous sting the truth on the inte?" "Yeah, everyone that I saw is on our side." "The average person doesn''t have an opinion against us, but I think most would repudiate cruelty." "I saw ament that said ''This can be any of us tomorrow, imagine your own government kidnapping you for something you can''t control. Or your children...''." "So when the danger gets too close tofort, they develop some empathy." Rogue scoffs "Just human nature, I guess. We should be happy that they are seeing things from our perspective now." Jeanments As they talk, suddenly they hear a sonic boom from above. "Eidolon is here!" Kitty stands up fast and goes running "I''m gonna ask him!" She shouts and goes straight through a wall using her powers With chuckles and shaking of heads from amusement, the rest follows her, but at their own pace. They reach the entrance of the mansion, the many temporary tents stretching far into the Garden, but their focus is on Kitty talking with Eidolon on the front porch. He is spotting a contemtive look, with his chin between his fingers They only catch the final half of what he is saying "...normal. Everyone is different, what is important is foryou to discover your stance on the subject. Don''t feel bad if you can''t take a life and also don''t feel bad if you don''t feel bad by taking a life. The universe is big, everything can happen, andmorality is rtive in the great scheme of things... It''s thew of the jungle out there. Just find your own morality." "I see..." Kitty nods "But this process to ''find my morality'' sucks" She whines Eidolon''s eyes smile "You know... I know a therapist that you all can talkto..." For some reason, his tone is... strange. ......... "What pretty dresses all of you have! Each isa different color but all of them fit so well! And together it makes a beautiful scene, like princesses!" "..." Emma Frost watches in a little astonishment Eidolon put a wholesome act with her now daughters. She saw some videos of him dealing with children, of course, but she is a cynic so obviously she thought that it was all a PR move. And also all thetimes she met him, he was this imposing man that she couldn''t imagine acting like this. But now... She can''t help but find it extremely... cute. He patiently talks with them, kneeling to their eye level, as they spin around to show off their new dresses. "Celeste, Esme, Irma, Phoebe and Sophie? Beautiful and meaningful names too. Appropriate to such special girls." Eidolon nods to himself "Celeste means ''Heavenly'' and you really look like an angel." He pinches her cheek lovingly "Esme has aFrench origin, it means ''Esteemed, Beloved'' and you really are." He pokes her heart lightly "Irmaes from German, it means ''World''... What astrong name, I know that you''re a strong girl too." He gives s small squeeze on her shoulder "Phoebe it''s Greek... referring to Phobes Apollon. It means ''Bright or Radiant'' and look at you! Do I need to say anything?" He gushes over hr, making the girl giggle. "Sophie... It''s one of my favorite names, you know? I would name a daughter of mine Sophie or Sophia. It means ''Wisdom'', few things are more important than wisdom... I bet you''re more than your cute face, huh? Huh??" He gives her head pats and ruffles her hair, making her protest, but she can''t contain herugh In truth, all of them smile andugh with him, they hug him too. "..." ''What a hell? Is this the same guy whose eyes glow red to threaten people???'' Emma Frost can''t help but yell in her mind. Taking care to not show her thoughts to her daughters... She is making a great effort to not widen her eyes. She also can''t contain a certain feeling bubbling inside her, a certain instinctual and primitive feeling... "Nice names you choose..." "Oh yeah, thanks." She reacts fast to the suddenpliment "It was not easy, normally people have months to thinking in one... I needed to have five in one night." She jokes "Huhu~ I imagine." "You''re good with kids." She praises, voicing a small part of her thoughts. She can swear she saw something flicker in his gaze. "...I''m only projecting..." "..." He looks... sad. Emma Frost''s thoughts go wild at the implications of his words and bodynguage, but she can''t delve further without proof. Then she and Eidolon talk a little, she informs him that as predicted, Sesbatian Shaw demanded a meeting. He gives her a device to call him when she needs him to appear and then leaves. The girls looks sad tosee him go. "Mama?" The quintuplets ask together, their heads turning to her in a synchronized way; "Yes?" "Papa?" They pointed to the space where he disappeared at the same time too. She used their mental connection to share some basic knowledge andmon sense with them. "..." Emma Frost''s eyes widen a little before a yful smile appears on her lips "Yes, papa." ........ "See? I bet you''re d that you waited just a little to go back to civilization." Red Hood says in a slightly smug tone to the silent Cindy Moon. "..." She watched a crash course, no... More like a Retrospective of thest year and she is more than a little shell-shocked. Superheroes, aliens, gods... "Just take me back..." She says, her tone tired. "Fine... But before that, here." He presents her withthe suitcase that he brought. "..." Slowly she takes it from his hands and opens itafter putting it on her bed. "What is this?" She turns to him after giving a look at the contents inside. "Can''t you see? Normal clothes, a smartphone... it has my number by the way." He says smoothly. "Idiot, I''m talking about the other side!" "Your supersuit, of course." "Supersuit?" She looks at it again. ck with white, spider and web themed, and with a red face mask "You don''t need to be a hero or anything, but is kinda a tradition of Eidolon to him to give a supersuit to people like us." Red Hood shrugs "It''s very resistant, bullet-proof even, fire-proof too... It''s breathable and you can use your powers without worry while wearing it." He exins "Ah, call me if you want a space to train with your powers in peace." "But why I would need it?" "I don''t know, to run away if you''re attacked? To use if you feel the call to heroism? It''s better to have it than to not have it, so just take it. You can wear itbeneath your normal clothes, it''s veryfortable and discreet." He walks out the run "Just change and we can take you back home." "..." Cindy looks at her supersuit for some time before sighing. After wearing it and putting the normal clothes above it, she walks out ofthe room finally. "Looking good, let''s go." Red Hoodments before leading her away. She finally can see the outside world. "Where is this?" "Meta Town, or Mutant Town like how is called." He shrugs. He doesn''t care if she knows of this disposable hideout. *Beep* "I don''t think you''re ready to go web-slinging yet, so I will give you a ride." He clicks a button, unlocking his bike. Cindy''s eyebrows shot to her hairline seeing the super bike. The tire almost reaches her chest, it looks incredibly futuristic, like from a sci-fi movie "I thought that we were going to be discreet." "Heh, I don''t do discreet." Heughs as he hops on it and offers her the spare helmet She doesn''t show much hesitation before sitting behind him "With excitment or without excitment?" He asks "With excitment?" She didn''t understand. "Good choice~" *Vrooooooooom* The bike goes 0-100 in a second, andCindy reflexively hugs Red Hood''s torso. "Kyaaah!" " ''Kyah?'' Hahaha, cute." In no time he is speeding up out of Meta town. "Idiot! Slow down! Do you want to kill us?!" She shouts over the wind "Please... Girl, none of us would die if we suffered an ident now." He shouts back as he passes the bridge that connects the isted town of mutants with the rest of the world "Abandon your normal sensibilities!" *Vroom* *Vroom* He speeds up even more. Despite her mind telling her no, she eventually stops being so afraid, opening her eyes to watch the scenario blur around her. In truth... She notices that is not blurring that much, It''s nothing blurring at all! Her reflexes... She is really different now. "The warm-up is over, let''s put emotion on this ride." She hears him saying "What do you mean by... that..." She was asking before she noticed what he meant by that. The traffic... The usual New York traffic is just ahead... And he is showing no signs of slowing down. "...you''re not gonna do it, right?" "If we are in danger, you spider-sense would have warned you!" Heughs again before starts weaving through the thick traffic while speeding. ........ Meta Town, Underground "So what doyou think of the other groups?" Hector in his full Eidolon super-suit asks Callisto as the two oversee the moving of some metas that have nothing else in the world. "Bunch of stuck-up bitches." She says harshly He chuckles a little "Be nice... Did any of them disrespect any of you?" He asks As the participants of the operationpleted their primary task, they mixed more after changing to other targets. Many groups worked together to take down Hidden facilities. "No... But some showed in their faces. From the Brotherhood." She answers "Because they are bad or just because they are a little cocky that they are better Fighters?" "...I think because they are a little cocky." She admits "Heh, don''t attribute to malice what you can attribute to foolishness, Callisto." Eidolon pats her shoulder "It''s just some rivalry between groups, obviously they wanted to show off." He exins She scoffs and rolls her eyes, Eidolon healed her but she keeps using her eye patch. Maybe to remember the lesson of the day she awakened as a meta. Her "friends" turning on her, no need to try to be feminine or pretty anymore. It does not hinder her, because is high-tec. "We are the best armed at least. "She huffs after some time After a chuckle, he answers "Maybe they saw this as a signal of weakness... ''Look, they are not even using their powers''." "So... childish." She says slowly "Now you realize?" He gives her a look. When he puts itlike this... It''s really childish... So small, petty... That''s what he want her to see. Those disputes are all small things. Now she really can''t be angry anymore. ...... Unknown ce "I underestimated your business acumen, Emma." Sebastian Shaw says with a friendly smile "..." Emma Frost schooled her features to not show her distaste for the man. Distaste for his act, distaste for him using her name so casually, distaste for everything... The two are right now in one of the many meeting rooms of the Hellfire Club, but it''s only the two. A little courtesy of Eidolon that created "problems" for many of the members of the club. Shaw continues as he pours himself a ss of scotch "But seeing that your sess came because of the sacrifice of our friends... Like those old tales that my father used to tell me as a child, that some women can suck our luck, it makes me scared..." Even if he says that he doesn''t look worried, evenughing before taking a sip of his drink "Maybe you should be..." Emma says slowly and in a nonchnt way. With Eidolon as a backer, she doesn''t need to walk on eggshells with Shaw anymore, she is gonna enjoy acting a little disrespectful. "..." Shaw pauses at that. Her tone is not one that he is used to hearing when addressed at his person. "Hahahaha!" But eventually, he puts the fakest of the smiles andughs the fakest of theughs. Still keeping some pretense ofcivility. "I always liked your sharp wit, Emma." The two remain in silence for some time, Shaw expecting Emma to make somement, andengage in the talk. But the woman learned a thing or two with the world''s strongest hero... Why make moves when you''re winning? She keeps her silence, calmly nursing her drink in her hand, Shaw is the one who needs to make a move. If he thinks she will talk to give him the chance to seize the initiative, he is very wrong. Sebastian Shaw has no other choice but totalk again "But I''m still worried, that even with your sharp wit, you can''t keep with so many additions to your empire... too many balls to juggle-" He walks over it. "No, I''m good. Thanks for worrying though" *Sip* ''Damn this feels good~'' "..." She is really enjoying the feeling of being untouchable against this bastard. "Are you sure?" Even with Shaw''s mind being beyond her Telepathy, she can see him getting angry and the monumental effort he is making to try to keep it in check "So many wealth and assets moving to your hand, assets that previously belonged to people that are now under heavy scrutiny... It can be dangerous." He makes a reasonable point. "Don''t worry, I have my means... I used some proxies." She shrugs her shoulder "..." "..." *Sip* "DON''T PLAY WITH ME, FROST!" Shaw finally snaps... A man who is used to having everything and never being questioned, it''s a miracle that he held up till now "I don''t know how you did it, and I don''t care! But you better keep the status quo of this club or it will have consequences!" He hits a table with his fist and res at her. "..." *sip* Emma keeps her sassy look at him "Consequences?" She tilts her head confused "Hmpf! You magically were ready to make such abig move... Do you think I believe that you''re lucky? I don''t care if you have a spy on those mutant groups, I can easily convince the rest of the members that you broke the rules and sold them out!" "And?" *Sip* "..." At this point, Shaw has to notice that something is wrong "What is up with you? What doyou have under your sleeve, Frost?" "Took you long enough..." Emma rolls her eyes, not giving the man an ounce of respect "I was just thinking about this game of chess that we have been ying Shaw..." "..." "We spy on each other, we try to outsmart each other, we n each other downfall... I was thinking that is kind of unfair to me, you know? Every time that I''m winning you simply flip the board because you''re individually strong" She says not even looking at him "I mean, maybe is not that fair to say that,after all, I turned a lot of your loyal men in my spies with my powers, but you know how things go... It gets boring ying a game that you know that you can never win, soooo... I cheated." "...cheated?" He is narrowing his eyes, his instincts alerting him that he is in a dangerous situation. Sebastian Shaw is no fool and he knows Emma Frost is not afool either. She would not be putting the cards on the table like that if was not sure that her hands were victorious. "Yes. Truthfully, more like I broke the rules... You know when kids do some prohibited things? Yeah... I called the adults. It''s a bummer but the game is over, Shaw. I don''t want to y anymore... I want to win." She says, putting her ss of wine down, savoring the feeling "What are you talking abou-" He was ready to strike her, using his words to distract her from using her Diamond form. But she unceremoniously shows something to him. A small device that looks like a car key, and she is pressing the button already, "!!" Shaw braces himself, he doesn''t know for what, but it doesn''t matter... Explosion, sniper... He will be ready for whatever trick she ys. The lights flicker a little, dimming down, he hears a buzzing sound, everything trembles for half a second but... nothing really happens beyond that. "..." He looks at her, half confused and half furious "And what was this supposed to do?" He asks "Nice entrance." Emma suddenly says with a smile, but not to him. She is looking over Shaw''s shoulder... "Thank you, I try." The male voiceing from his back makes the hair on Shaw''s neck stand up immediately. Sebastian Shaw forces himself to take his eyes off Emma Frost''s smug face to look behind him. His fearse true, standing behind him, it''s the most annoying person that appeared this year. The 6''2" feet tall (1,88m) Shaw rarely looks up, but Eidolon makes him look small. The difference in height is only 2 inches but the posture, presence and everything else overwhelm the ck King of the Hellfire Club. "You... Bitch!!" Shaw spats the insult back to Emma "You really sold all of us!! To the worst possible bastard!!!" If she sold them to anyone else, it would not be so bad... Other people can be threatened, ckmailed, bribed... But Eidolon? That''s why rich and influential people in shady business hate him. He is someone off the grid, they have no power over him. It''s unknown how much money is wasted every day in trying to discover his civilian identity to try to have his weakness, but is not a small number. "Do you really want to self-destruct and take all of us with you?!?" Shaw is really angry. To his eyes, Emma really flipped the board and called the parents to destroy the fun. "I prefer this than to have to live under your pathetic whims." She says without missing a beat "And who said I''m going down with you?" She gives him amocking smile Standing up, she walks like a confident model around Shaw and stops by Eidolon''s side. "Me and this stud here have a deal~" She says sultrily, even pressing herself at Eidolon''s side, running her hand under his mantle, obviously feeling his muscles. "..." Eidolon sidences her, but in the end lets her have her fun. Though he pinched her hand a little under his mantle. "You are really a bitch!!" Shaw almost shouts angrily "Fucking wench selling your body like that, when you lose your value you will fall too, whore!" There''s a reason Emma did that, the same reason Shaw got a little too angry. In the mind of the egoistical ck King of the Hellfire Club, Emma was his. Yes, they never did anything, Shaw learned how to ward against telepaths in the past after a certain encounter, and he knows that if he lets his guard down he can be undone easily by Emma. What moment a man is the most vulnerable? Arguably during sex. That''s why he never dared force himself on her, in his mind one day she woulde to him begging anyway. And he enjoyed seeing her struggle helplessly knowing that he would win in the end. Emma on her end, even knowing of this possibility of ending Shaw by taking advantage of this vulnerability using sex, like a Femme fatale would do... Never did because she hates his guts. Now Emma is making him believe that she and Eidolon have some special rtionship. It''s everything fake, from Shaw''s delusions to Emma''s act, but even so, Shaw feels like acuck. "Eidolon..." Shaws forces his anger down "Why don''t you ally yourself with them then? Anything she offered I can offer more... Even her." He tries to bargain, if Eidolon can make deals with Emma Frost, it means that he is not that incorruptible, right? "A tempting offer..." Eidolon says in an even tone "..." Despite herself, Emma tenses a little, her grip on him tightening. "... but I really like refusing people''s offers," Eidolon says casually, and equally casually he raises his hand. With his telekinesis, he stopped Shaw from detonating a Grenade that he keeps in his possession. A smart way to kickstart his power. Shaw, with his Kic Energy Absorption, gets stronger the more attacks he receives, so instead of waiting to be hit, he can do something like that. Or he can Punch a wall. "You..." He can only move his mouth as he is held in ce by Eidolon. "Did you enjoy your moment?" Eidolon doesn''t even acknowledge him, turning to Emma and asking "...Can I hit him once?" She asks "...go on." He gives permission. Walking to him, Emma stops very close, smugly smiling at the paralyzed man. *Thwack* And kicking him the balls. "..." "Pig!" She spits on him. She doesn''t know, but Eidolon suppressed his powers, not that such asmall amount of Kic energy would allow Shaw to fight back. "Do you need him for anything else? Like signing documents or whatever..." He asks to make sure "No..." She answers and he immediately throws him in a portal "What are you gonna do with him?" "...interrogate. Then decide his punishment, maybe he has a chance of redemption..." He says in an even voice. His power is also a sweet addition to his collection, a counter to all heavy hitters. He is getting more and more invincible. Emma scoffs and rolls her eyes "Whatever then..." She moves to the table with the drinks, takes another vintage wine, andputting two sses "Why don''t we celebrate this sessful partner..." She turns around... But he is not there anymore... "-ship." She almost forgot that he likes to pull those stunts "He really likes refusing people, huh? Hmpf, his loss..." Then she gulps down the whole ss. ......... A.N.: Hello there. If you like this story, consider supporting me in the p.a.t.r.e.o.n... There are chapters ahead there. Here is the Link: (without spaces) patreon . / Evans 269 Hope you all enjoyed it, make ament because interaction motivates me to keep writing. Thanks for reading. Till next time and stay good y''all. Bye Bye~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 87: Management 101 Chapter 87: Management 101 Hector P.O.V. "Well... I can say that all of your performances were... satisfactory." I say while sitting and looking at the "Magical Troupe", Meowy in myp as I put my Godfather act. On my other hand, I spin that vibranium de that they recovered. Look at this, I will not even need to hunt Ulysses ue now. Different from adamantium which is quite a simple metal, vibranium has many types so I will need to research a little abouthow to use the proper external conditions to re-create the material. For now, I want the Wankandian version, instead of the one in the Savage Lands. Power is jealous of the way that Meowy is sofortable with me, peeking over my shoulder and debating with herself if she should take him from me or let him have a good time. Charmcaster, Selene, Macht, Zodd, and Loona are standing in front of me letting me talk. The Rtionship Loyalty hasn''t increased recently... Those people are harder than Harley. And I kinda don''t want to force a rtionship with them for now. "So you all earned your freedom. Till next order of course." I say with a smile to congratte them "Well, except Power here that will stay with me." "Ah?! I want to be free too!" She shouts"No, because you would kill people." "No, I would not!" She lies "I would never kill anyone! I never killed anyone!!" Girl, you just killed a bunch of people "Power, behave... if not I will cut your horns." "~~~~" She puts her hands on her red horns and shuts up I have no problem in letting her grow her horns and regain her power(heh), I can control her even if she grows powerful, but if she bes a pain in the ass, I will have to punish her. I turn to address the rest "As nned, all of you will go tothe Limbo dimension, with the exception of Selene that will go to Monster Metropolis." I talk specifically with the vampire "Selene, will stay so that I can get rid of her racial weaknesses." "You can do that?" She asks, her eyes widening just a little, but she is very surprised. She is not that much expressive. "I can do a lot of things." It''s my go-to response when people ask me this. I havealready confirmed that I can do it. Reverse engineering the effects of a Weakness Removal Card in someone''s biology. It''s not as perfect but is good enough to treat a case ofvampirism that is like a virus. "I will also work on upping your vampirism a little." I will try to make her a vampire with the abilities of all media that I can. Underworld, Jojo, Marvel... She nods at me slowly, good that you''re on board... Not that you have a choice in this case. "Why is she receiving special treatment?" Charmcaster asks suddenly "Because her mission is the most dangerous." I answer immediately "And what about her, she didn''t do anything?" Now Charmcaster points at Loona. "So childish..." I say in a whisper but a wave of power is exuded from my body, forcing them back. They brace themselves for the impact but they can hide their Shock after the remembrance that I''m so above them that is not even funny. I continue in a displeased voice "I attribute everyone roles in ordance with their abilities, talents, and desires... Are you questioning my decisions now?" I stare at Charmcaster, making her flinch "...n-no." So you can fear too... "Haha, it''s okay to question me." But I suddenly say in arxed and lighthearted voice "I''m not a tyrant, you can talk with me without problem." Iugh again "But I can see your words don''te from a reasonable ce, Hope." I use her real name. "..." She can''t do anything but shut her mouth. "Seriously, stop looking and worrying at other people''s treatment. You have a great opportunity to improve as a magic user and your thoughts are if I''m ying favorites? Really? Again, childish..." "..." "I hope(heh) that you can grow from your pettiness viiny, Charmcaster. You''re talented and have an ocean of knowledge to explore, with my backing... What more do you want?" I ask "..." "No, it''s not a rhetorical question... Do you have anything else you want?" I press "..." She starts to think hard, but she can''te upwith an answer. "See? Your treatment is not any worse than the others... Sorry that I will not give you a castle or anything, but I will give you all the opportunity to grow and seek your path freely to aplish your objectives." I stand up and open a portal to Limbo "This Dimension is a Hub of activity... Sorcerers, demons... It''s the best ce for you to do what you want. I already gave you all the currency there. Loona, I also arranged the ce for you to open your establishment, Zodd stays with her for some days just to be safe..." He sends them one by one through the portal "...and Macht..." He stops sat the old demon. "Yes?" "I will visit youter to learn a little about the magic of your world." I say He smiles lightly "It has been a long time since I taught a talented Young man, it fills me with nostalgia." He bows to me before going through the portal too. "Creepy dude, right?" I turn to ask Selene and Power. "Yes!" Power agrees immediately but Selene remains silent. "Let''s go, time to give you some power-ups." I walk away "This universe is hardcore." "Yes, sir." She nods I like obedient girls too~ ........ Third Person P.O.V. "*Sigh* What a good way to keep the stereotypes alive, huh?" Eidolon says with a disapproving tone while he watches the police taking the criminals away. Right now he is in India, and as a side Project, he decided to hunt all the scam centers of the country... And there''s a lot of them. Dozens and dozens... He can''t help but be disappointed. "Yesterday I chewed off an officer that was racial profiling, and then you guyse to destroy my fate in humanity..." He sighs again "Can we all agree to be better people? Individually!" Sometimes he feels helpless, the me of hate can be kept alive even by only one person, and it can propagate to others really quickly. People divide themselves too easily, which may be an evolutionary aspect of pattern recognition. But Eidolon will not give up, he will punish the evil of all sides, neutral like a truly blind justice. And in the end, when the good is themajority, people will see more of the good in the other. "And then racism will be no more." Heughs to himself "As if it would be that easy..." But itis a start. ...... On the side of a street, a woman holds her head with both hands while watching where the car was in... She doesn''t know how she did it, but the carwasinside a ditch even with all the protection to prevent that. Some people around her, shaking their heads. Suddenly they hear something above them, looking up they see Eidolon hovering there. "Eidolon! Thank god!" The relief is immediate, the woman feels like a weight has been lifted from her shoulder. "Ma''am... You can''t park there." The hero says then he takes off, flying in the Horizon. "..." "...." "....." "Did that just happen?" She asks no one else in particr while the people around her hold back theirughter. "Just kidding~" They suddenly hear the hero''s voiceing close to them, he is already lifting the car and taking it off the ditch. Now they can''t hold back theirughter anymore. ........ Eidolon slowly established himself as a constant presence around the world, like a force that can affect everything. His existence bes something normal, like the fact that day and night changes, and the world is changing to amodate his big influence. The most obvious change is on the crimes, of all types. From robbers to politicians, everyone is walking more in line nowadays. He already set a precedent, criminals are not safe. It doesn''t matter if you''re the Ceo of a Multibillionarypany or a President, if you do something wrong... You will be exposed. He started with the most heinous crimes like sexual abuse, andhuman trafficking... Going down thedder and dealing with other crimesmitted by the white cor people. Everyone is afraid that they are next, that suddenly Eidolon will start investigating the exact thing that they did wrong. It''s impossible to know how many are stepping out of the shady business while trying to bury their past just because of this looming threat. Minor scale crimes are also affected, as example, New York is an entire month without death by firearm. People rarely react to muggers too, choosing to de-escte the situation... All because they know that justice will be eventually delivered. Justice will eventually delivered... Justice will prevail... Those phrases that previously were thrown around in corny hero shows are now bing reality. The side of justice is making aeback, and people often want to side with the winners. ....... "So, Mr. Martin... What you said matches with my investigation. You are really innocent, I will take this to court and reopen your case." Eidolon says to the prisoner as he checks the holograming from his wrist. It''s a strange scene... Very strange scene... There he is, theworld''s greatest hero, sitting on a table in the middle of a cafeteria of a prison, the prisoners sitting around him in lower positions, like he is a teacher and they are students. Eidolon even brought some snacks to them... "..." The prison guards look at each other in confusion. Seeing those scary individuals in Orange jumpsuits acting like toddlers with the Hero is weird... Shouldn''t they be enemies? Shouldn''t they hate Eidolon''s guts? Well, a bunch of them must hate him, yes. In most cases, however, the ones that are captured by him, can only sigh to the situation and be angry with their bad luck. He is so above them that is not even funny, they can not even get angry, only frustrated. Eidolon also saved some of their colleagues, friends, andfamily... They don''t want Eidolon te to them, but they want Eidolon around. Eidolon also humanizes them. It''s because they are already in jail so he doesn''t show any animosity against them, he can only hope they change, and the best way is to show and remember them that they are humans, and can be decent people. It will obviously not work with everyone, but he needs to try. When they fail that, he will beat them again. If they wanted to be trapped in the cycle of receiving a beatdown, going to jail, getting out,mitting a crime, and repeating... He will humor them with his fists. "Let''s see... Who is the next... Mr. Valquez, your wife used you of hitting her, you entered in a fight with her brothers and almost killed one... Tell me your story." Eidolon is re-checking everyone that could be in jail unjustly. Everyone. "I didn''t hit her! She cheated! I wanted to leave, butshe blocked my path-" Valquez tells his side of the story, basically his ex-wife kind of used his body to beat herself... Shouting, making a scandal... The Neighbours called the cops, but after the cops went away the brothers showed up and believed in her, of course. He fought for his life, almost died, almost killed one... "Hm, the fact that you almost killed one of them didn''t change..." Eidolon can''t tell that he is not lying. "Oh Eidolon, c''mon..." "Calm down, a good part of your sentencees from the fact that you hit your wife first... I will try to appeal to change to self-defense." "Thank you!" Valquez almost cries, the prisoners patting his shoulder and back while congratting him. "Bitches love makin'' stuff up." One inmatement "You''re wee, cases like this are ridiculouslymon... Earlier, I discovered two dudes who are used of Sexual Assault that are innocent. That''s why, let''s tone down the rape here, okay? The guy can be innocent..." He looks around while talking "..." "I''m talking with you Big Dick Mobydick!" "...Hm, o-okay. I will try." The white guy bald guy who is easily over 2 meters tall fidgets on his seat. He is fat and hairless like a Whale, that''s why thest part of the nickname. And the first part is self-exnatory... "Two wrongs don''t make a right." The hero adds Some nods, but he knows that is a pipe dream to get in their thick skull with some words. "Hey Eidolon, is my name there?" A small man asked while looking over the hero''s shoulder "..." Eidolon gives him a stare "You stabbed three people, Timmy." He says in a deadpan voice. This guy is a gang member. "...eh, allegedly." Timmy is part of a gang "Is yourwyer that taught you to say ''allegedly'' every time?" "Yes, allegedly." "..." "Eidolon, the food is over!" Suddenly one of the inmates shouts "..." The hero stares athim in silence till the big prisoner flinches "Can I have a little more, please?" The prisoner asks sheepishly "Okay, hmm... It will be racist if I offer you KFC?" Eidolon asks genuinely while pulling a box of fried Chicken from somewhere. The prisoner is ck by the way. "..." "...." There''s a pin-drop silence till the ck man snatches the thing from Eidolon''s hand "Ya will be racist if ya deny a brother his chicken! Do ya have some Kool-aid too?" He says ina joking tone "Well, well, well..." Then everyone burst intoughter. "Gimme some watermelon then." The moreughter. It goes around, everyone asking for their respective stereotypical food. Tacos, Rice... Men being men, bonding over the stupidest things. "Just to remember you all, those walls are what protect you from me..." Eidolon suddenly throws cold water on the mood "Don''t get too familiar and think that I will hesitate in beating you up if you rpse outside. The world is changing,e to the winning side..." He says with serious eyes "..." They all have varying expressions. "Okay, okay... Let''s continue... Next!" The hero says like nothing happened. .......... Christine Palmer Dra. Palmer re-checks the files in her clipboard as she goes back to the front desk of the clinic to take another patient. Arriving at the front desk she notices Hector signing and reading some documents that the receptionist is passing to him. That is not unusual, what attracts her attention is the man in a suit talking with him. Well, not talking with him per se... More like the unknown man is talking and Hector is listening(read ignoring) while going through his work. She knows what is this about... This hospital, and she guesses many others owned by Hector, are going through some changes. Everyone noticed the investors and shareholders pulling back, the board of directors growing smaller day by day. Most thought that one ofthe biggestwork of hospitals in the United States was doomed in the hands of the new owner. Some of her colleagues are already hunting for a new job... She went to talk with Hector about it, but he just smiled saying that "every reform needs to destroy some things beforehand". Eventually, the new situation bes normal and no one talks much about it anymore. The sries continued the same, the machines are fine, there''s medicine... Nothing iscking and the Hospital is operating normally. She remembers an episode where Hector got really angry seeing some expired medicine in the inventory. "...Health!" She almost reached the front desk when Hector suddenly said in a strong tone, interrupting the man wearing the suit. Hector calmly organizes the papers in his hand before returning them to the receptionist "...is not a product. It''s a right." He turns to stare at the other man "..." "And a Hospital is not a business." He says with finality "Tell your group if they want to invest, we will dly praise you for your generosity and publish it everywhere... But you will have no power to change how I run things around here." There''s a rush of words that the other man says, but Hector interrupts him again with a "Have a good night." And starts walking away, leaving the man stupified. It''s possible to imagine that he is annoyed and cursing Hector''s back. Christine Palmer hastily delivers her clipboard to the receptionist before following her boss with quick steps. "Hello, Dra. Palmer." He greets her even when she is still behind him, turning at her with a mischievous smile. How he noticed her is a mystery. "Hello. Boss." She returns the smile. If he calls her Doctor, acting all formal, she will call him boss too. He rolls his eyes when she pays him back in kind. "You know that I call you Doctor to avoid gossip." He says "So that people wouldn''t say that I favor you." "I''m doing the same." She walks to his side, to apany him on his walk "No, you''re not. Shouldn''t you be doing time in the clinic?" He asks with a yful raised eyebrow "It''s okay, my boss likes me. Apparently, I''m his favorite." She jokes Heughs a little while the two walk in silence, seeing the direction where he is heading, she discovers that he is leaving the hospital so now is the best moment to ask. "Who was that guy from before?" "The representative of one of our previous investors... They are trying again to make me change my mind about the new policies." He answers without hesitation "Offering a lot of money to have a say in certain decisions." "Oh..." It''s what she can think to say now, she is a little out of the loop in the whole thing. Normally ivnestors is a good thing, but Hector is adamant in denying them again and again... He doesn''t look worried a bit for theck of money, he is even smiling from ear to ear. "You look happy..." Shements "Can you tell?" He asks, still keeping the big smile on his face "Recently thest shareholder sold his part to me... After a little of convincing and ckmail..." "A little of what?" "Convincing..." "..." "Anyway, you''re looking to the proud owner of 100% of theBeli Hospitals." He deres happily. "The first since my grandpa, the founder." "Oh, Hector. Congrattions!" She says happily too "I know that this was your n from the start! You should be so happy right now! And you did it so soon!" She was really impressed "Thank you, thank you. Now that I haveplete ownership things can start changing for the better." Christine watches carefully Hector''s smile. He looks so relieved, his eyes looking forward like he is visualizing the future, a good future. She didn''t want to pop his happy bubble but she needed to ask "But it will be okay, Hector? You know... Money... I know that to keep things running you need to make difficult decisions. I do not envy a director''s job." "Don''t worry, even if the Hospital goes to the red and makes me lose money for some years, everything will be okay. I make a lot of money in other ways, you know? Who would imagine that pressing some buttons on a screen at the right time would make your money increase, right? You just need to remove it before your money disappears... That''s the tricky part." It takes a little time for her to catch up "Are you... investing? Stocks?" "And I''m good at it..." He gives her a mysterious smile "Again, don''t worry... I will start Med school now and in the future I will revolutionize the medical field. Let me make a name for myself first. The hospitals will survive till there." He winks at her She shakes her head with a helpless smile. What can she do beyond thrusting him? "Okay, and again... I really don''t envy your job." It''s so easy to just be a doctor and worry about the patient in front of you, instead of the whole hospital chain. "...too bad." Hector gives her a strange and assessing look "Because I was thinking of making you the Director of this one." "...what?" .......... Hector''s House In the living room, the girls gathered together with some snacks, but not to watch a movie or a TV show, no... Shego, Helena, Harley, Saeko, Quin(Baby 5), Isabe and even Cassandra are watching Hector renovate the house. "*Munch* Lose the shirt." Shego says while watching him drill the wall back together. He just changed the inner parts with reinforced high-tech apparatus. "..." He pauses and gives her a deadpan stare. But in the end, he shrugs and takes his shirt off, he is not shy when he thirsts for them, so no problem in having it the other way around. Now he continues his work shirtless, a belt of tools around his waist while he moves to install some defensive Machinery in the ceilling. "That''s what Mama likes to see." Shegoments, seeing his back muscles ripple with each movement. "I confess that was skeptical about it, but I''m seeing the appeal now." Harleyments "You need to see him work on his car." Shego adds "I feel like a piece of meat..." Hector shakes his head in faux misery as he removes parts of theceiling expertly "Don''t be corrupted by those women, Cassandra." "..." She gives him a thumbs-up. "Can''t you do it much more easily with your powers?" Helena asks, receiving a re from Shego "Yes, I can think about many other efficient ways to reconstruct this house in a fortress, but I like doing it with my own hands... Consider it my pet project." He answers After recing some parts of the ceiling with aser weapon turret he continues "As a fun fact, I thought about throwing a chitauri Leviathan here during the Invasion of New York, so that I could reform it properly, but decided against it. Doing it discreetly is better." "So you would throw a bio-technologic alien spaceship on your home just to reform it? Sounds like you..." Helena is starting to get used to Hector "I don''t think insurance would cover it." Harley adds "The problem would be the governmenting to retrieve it..." Hector continues to change the "skeleton" of his home. It looks normal outwardly, but it''s probably more futuristic than the Avengers Tower. Saeko looks around a little "There''s more, right? Girls, I mean... People." She looks around atthe people reunited "..." Hector goes silent for some time, the rest wait for his answer "No... But if you''re talking about the other summons, all of them are starting their new lives... With the exception of some that are still on probation in the Space Station. Nemesis is being grounded." Hements The brat brown girl was acting up too much, and challenging Cortana... No one challenges Cortana''s authority on his body. "Oh, I can''t wait to start my new life~" Harley swings her feet happily "About that..." Hector started "Are you sure that you''re going with ''Harley Quinn'' as your alias?" He asks her with an unsure face "What is the problem?" "Harley Quinn... Harleen Quinzel..." He makes a face of ''Are you serious?'' "People will discover your secret identity in aweek... max!" "Seriously? But I don''t wanna changeeee. It''s such a good nameeeee." She whines like a child Hector sighs "Rx, you can go with the name... But be prepared to be watched. And Harleen Quinzel can never have contact with Hector." He says "Aaaaaah~" She whines again "Fucking spy people!" "Don''t worry, I will tryto hide you for some time, it will notst, and then I will go scare them a little as Eidolon." Hector assures her "Thank you!" "I''m surprised that you''re letting her do it." Helenaments. He knows Hector is the paranoid type. "I think throwing a bone at them can help a little. The poor guys have nothing on Eidolon or the SPC." He shrugs his shoulders without a worry "And it''s not like my secret identity willst Forever... If not for my grandparents and the fact people will look down on me because of my age, I would really not care." "Really?" "Really, it only needs some fucker with a convenient power to reveal it... It''s inevitable." He says. He already made peace that at some point his identity will be discovered, he will only hold up for as long as he can. He has ns to when this happens too. "Going public with his identity will even help on many fronts..." Heughs "Maybe I can run for president." Everyoneughs, including him. If things happen, he would adapt. Maybe that is one of his key differences from others like Peter, instead of making a deal with the Devil if things go wrongly, or instead of desperately trying to maintain the crumbling status quo... Hector would own up, do some damage control, adapt, and keep moving on. Even his n of reviving his parents changed... He will do it properly and in a way that would bring zero consequences to the world. It''s his selfish desire... So even though his parents are taken from him unjustly and he only wants to have the life together with them that was denied to him, he will not create trouble for anyone. If anyone doesn''t create trouble with him, of course... "By the way, Shego... I have a small gift for you." Hector suddenly remembers something. Stopping his work he walks at her and removes a small box from somewhere. "Oh~ Jewelry~" Harleyments seeing the box that looks like is holding a piece of jewelry like a ne or something simr. Shego gets all excited, Hector gives things that could be considered gifs casually, so what is something that is called a"gift" by him? "Well, you can say that is jewelry... But is not its true purpose." He half-agrees with Harley. Then he opens the small box in Shego''s direction. Inside there are three pearls of different colors... Blue, Purple, and Red. It looks very simple but Shego feels something when she looks at them, a familiar feeling. "Are those...?" Saeko is the only one that recognizes them "Yes, Power Orbs, non-official name." Hector says then he goes to exin "It''s the solidification of a power made by yours truly. You just need to press it on your skin and is done, like me giving you a new power." "So those are powers... But which type?" Helena asks curiously. What is so special about them? "Wait a damn minute..." Shego slowly realizes "Don''t tell me..." She gives Hector a look. "Yeah." He nods "You visited my world?" She asks, surprise evident in her voice "Not your world specifically, a parallel version of it." He corrects her "There, I copied your brothers'' powers. Seeing that they came from the same source, that Rainbow Comet, I think they are verypatible with you and they will seamlessly fuse with your body." He exins But Shego is more interested in another topic "When did you visit my world?" "A little aftering back from the Pirate World, it was just a day trip." "You could copy those buffons'' powers in a minute, what did you do with the rest of your time?" Shego continues asking "Hm? Going around, meeting people, eating some food... I always wanted to experiment the nachos of your world." He replies easily "Meeting people, huh?" Her tone is strange Now Hector catches up "Oh, I see. Are you worried that I met your redhead nemesis? Don''t worry, I met her, yes... But I didn''t make any move on her and didn''t bring her here..." "No, I''m not worried about that..." Shego interrupts him "Let me ask this... By any chance, did you meet another version of me there?" She asks with using eyes "...yes." Her eyes narrow, andher hand goes to his shoulder "Hector, listen here... I don''t care if you fuck infinite people but never ever never think about having another Shego. That is my bottom line. Okay?" She squeezes his shoulder. Her eyes burning green. "...fair enough." Her jealousy is asvtile as her. "Don''t worry, you''re the better one anyway." "...did she flirt with you?" She asks again "..." Hector pauses, his face stone, the woman doesn''t let go "Well... Let''s say that apparently, I''m really your type. I''m ttered, by the way." "..." She res at him. "Rx, you''re the only Shego that I will ever need." He stops teasing her, pulling his green-of-envy-girlfriend in a hug "And here..." He shows the Power Orbs again "One of your brothers powers is Duplication..." He wiggles his eyebrows at her, the implications hanging in the air She can''t keep the angry look for long, smiling a little "So it''s more a gift for you then." "The best gifts are the ones that we can enjoy together." Theyugh and he kisses her lightly He gave her the power of Duplication, the guy is into something. Really a genius that always benefits from his selfless acts. "Ugh, guys. Stop that, Harley is almost jumping in, and if she does that I will need to throw cold water in you three." Helena says disgusted by their PDA. They separate a little and Hector says "This gift is for Shego, if she wants, I''m not gonna force her in taking those powers, but I think can be a good addition that would not put astrain on her body and allow her to take more powers... But!" He points at them "It''s also the indication that the serum is ready, girls! Did you all choose your initial powers?" "I did!" *Honk* *Honk* Harley squeezes her breasts, making clown honks noises Helena gives Hector a nce, he is the one to me for that. But what can he say? It''s funny. "Anyway, it''s finally time for the upgrades..." He says to divert her attention from Harley honker knockers "Time to get really strong!" "How strong?" The clown girl asks "Bulletproof and strong enough to fold Killer Croc and King Shark clothes... while they are still wearing them." He says with a smile. "Now we are talking." Helena smiles, probably imagining herself finally being the one who can throw a car into someone. "Don''t forget to make a good initial build..." Hector counsels them "New powers can be added in the future, but the foundation is important. I would rmend 3 strong ones and 4 for support. Prioritize simple and straightforward powers overplicated ones, you don''t want to overwhelm yourself..." "Okay, okay. I know you are a worryart, but when can we go through the procedure?" Shego interrupts what she knows is a long speech. He doesn''t hesitate, answering easily with a smile "Tomorrow." ................ A.N.: Hello there. A little Short chapter because it''s a transition to the new arc. Time to the upgrades. And we are gonna focus more in "Avengers things" and proceed with the MCU timeline. If you like this story, consider supporting me in the p.a.t.r.e.o.n... There are chapters ahead there. Here is the Link: (without spaces) patreon . / Evans 269 Hope you all enjoyed it, make ament because interaction motivates me to keep writing. Thanks for reading. Till next time and stay good y''all. Bye Bye~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 88: Upgrades Chapter 88: Upgrades Hector P.O.V. Space Station I think that is the first time many of them meet... I watch my Inner Circle interact with the ones being held in the Space Station till they are ready to enter the world. Isabe, Shego, Heleno, Cassandra, Saeko, Cortana, Machia, Harley, Power, Juri Han, Nemesis, Amelie (Widowmaker), Quin(Baby 5)... I believe inpartmentalization, and many of my summons may never meet the others, after all, many will have conflicting ideals and thoughts... It''s okay for the only thing holding them together tobe me. But my Inner Circle is special so it''s okay. Ah yes... Seeing them Interact only reinforced my statement that they really don''t need to meet everyone. "You better tone down your attitude, little girl." Shego says while looking down on Juri. The bosom of the two pressing against each other. "Don''t think you deserve a spot when you don''t even know your own damn ce." The rest is at least keeping the distance... Even Widowmaker is smart enough to not start fights without knowing the hierarch dynamic. Even after Shego practically res at her. Only Juri with her short temper took the bait."Little girl?" Juri scoffs. Well, she is kinda small... Smaller than Shego at least "Look at the mirror first, greenie. What''s the problem? Didn''t you ever mature?" She doesn''t back down at least "A-ha! Never heard that before..." Shego rolls her eyes "Hector, you saw her talking about my skin color, can I start dishing out racial slurs?" She looks at me "Ugh... please don''t..." I massage my eyelids "I will do it anyway... You chin-" "Okay! Okay!" I get between them "Stop that you two." "Panacotta! You don''t stop a catfight!" Harley looks annoyed at my interruption. Wait... Is that popcorn? Power looks like she is enjoying herself too. Juri looks at Harley and sneers "Why do you look like you''re enjoying a show? You''re the show itself, fucking clown." "That''s it, I''m rearranging her ugly mug." Now Harley snaps. She takes her hammer and starts walking at Juri. "Do you want a little of this? Come!" Juri puts a battle stance. Who would imagine that being close to so many women with issues and bad personalities would be so difficult? Why did no one warn me? "Harley... Stop." I say, done. "Don''t worry, my sweet pannacotta. I just want to reason with her." Harley grips her hammer tighter. "..." In her hammer, written using red lipstick there''s the word "Reason". The name of the weapon. I can''t say anything, my favorite chainsaw sword is called "Kindness". Mama always said to "kill people with kindness", so it''s what I do. I put a barrier between the two to stop the fight from happening. "Just chill out, I can allow a fightter... It can be a good bonding time, but we don''t have time for this now." Any interaction can be good in the long run. ?????B¨º? Maybe they will at least respect each other abilities after fighting, but timing is essential in those things... first impressions are important too. I can''t let it get even worse now. After this they will probably not see each other for a long time, it will be the impression that will stick... Resentment grows while the bad impression is solidified in their hearts and minds. So... "...behave." I say while they kept ring at each other. My voice islow, in a hiss that shows that my patience is starting to get thinner. The two eventually scoff and look away from each other, Shego also disengages. "Let''s go to the specialized room." Let''s change the subject, I walk and they follow me. Harley and Shego go to my side, each grabbing an arm. I will pretend that I didn''t notice Harley making faces at Juri. ........... "Let me exin again..." After typing the right configurations in theputer, I decided to make things clear again while waitingfor the Upgrade Chamber toget ready I turn to everyone present. "At the baseline, the serum will bring you all to Peak Human Condition and beyond. Normally Peak Human Condition is on Captain America''s level, he is the best example I can give... So, beyond everything he has, like reforming your body structure, resistance to diseases, enhanced brain activity, and all the other perks that would erase your ''imperfections'' and make you an all-rounder human... You will also reach almost the 100-ton strength mark, have bulletproof skin, increased senses, super regeneration enough to heal limbs in a minute, longevity of thousands of years, slow adaptability and the list goes on..." I exin to them. Each word said widened the eyes of the ones not that familiar with me and my methods. "Thousand of years?!" It''s Amelie who asks, a hint of shock escaping from her voice. It seems that even psychopaths don''t want to die and find a long life appealing. "The serum will increase the longevity of your telomeres." I exin "There''s a lot of potential in humanity, the first part of the serum is bringing that forward... with some extras." Letting my words sink in for a moment I continue "What is really interesting is that even this ridiculous long life, the super healing factor, and the rest it will all be a normal part of your biology. A physiological phenomenon that is no different from your hair and nails growing naturally, or a scab appearing on a wound. It will be like you will be evolving, or ascending, as aspecies... A High Human if you want to call yourself that." I can''t help but exin in nerd terms, even when I know most of them will not catch it. "Sounds nice, why I am not participating in it too?" Juri Han suddenly asks "Too early for you..." I say dismissively "Isn''t she brought here at the same time as me?" She points at Harley "..." I give her a look and start patting her head with abig smile "Good girl~ You''re smarter than you look!" I praise her for her observation skills with obvious sarcasm in my voice "Let go of me!" She fights my grasp, but if I want to headpat you, I will headpat you. "And to answer your question in a way that doesnot hurt your feelings..." I start saying after allowing her to escape "I trust her more than you." I fucked her till her Rtionship Loyalty maxed. Harley smiles and makes a "V" of Victory from her position. Juri doesn''t appear to be convinced, but do I need to really exin? "Just go train your martial arts before I give you your upgrade. The benefits will be greater." I shrug my shoulders and go back to exining the procedure. Addressing the whole room again I say "This upgrade will prepare your body to amodate more powers, normal humans can''t hold that much... Your body will slowly adapt and get stronger, and eventually, you will receive better powers from me, if you want. Being peak street-level is only the beginning, just so that you guys can have a fighting chance in this unreasonable universe." I say to all ofthem. "Did you go through this procedure?" Nemesis is the one who asked me that. The small dark-skinned woman observed everything from her seat. She is temporarily out of her room, but she is still grounded. "It''s useless to me." I reply nonchntly "Half of this serum is made of my body, you know?" "Even the healing factor part?" Saeko asks "You have a lot of powers to elerate your healing, but it wouldn''t be better to have it naturally like you said?" "A fair question..." I point at her "The thing is, like I said, I already have that, but... How can I exin this?" I scratch my chin a little to think "The best way to say is that my body is of higher quality... Ugh... Let''s put it on numbers! Imagine that all ofyou have 1000 health points and normally heal 1 point during a certain amount of time." I see some rolling their eyes at me exining in game terms. Heh. But I continue undeterred "Now, a healing factor like of Deadpool or Wolverine heals you for a 100 points in the same amount of time, being a hundred times more effective. Enough to regrow a limb. The thing is... I have 1.000.000.000 points." "..." I let them catch it before pointing to Helena and Harley "Do you know that Superman has a healing factor too? And it would not be worse than Wolverine''s... But it looks almost negligible on his high-quality body. If you put only his healing factor in a normal human, a person would regrow their whole body from a finger when exposed under the sunlight." I''m getting so strong, that healing factors of the Hero Academia world are starting to get obsolete. Good thing I canbine a lot of regenerative powers, and if I actively desire, keep the same effectivity. "I think I got what you mean..." Helena nods to herself "Who is Superman?" Widowmaker asks "Really strong guy that can punch a hole in the and throw things into the Sun." Harley exins the best she could. Then a *Ding* is heard from theputer "The chamber is ready. Who wants to go first?" Shego was opening her mouth when Helena said faster "Me. I''m going." She steps forward with a calm face "Okay then... During the process, I will give you your chosen powers, to make the absorption seamless. Let me see your choices..." A hologram appears close to me "Are you sure that you only want those?" I ask her after a quick look at the list ________________________ Helena - Air Walk - Many Eye-enhancing Powers - Blink Teleportation(Warp Warp Fruit and others) - Pocket Space power ________________________ The choice is not bad... Air Walk to have a tform to stay in any situation, andSaeko also wants this one. Pocket Space to keep her weapons and ammunition, Blink is excellent to reposition herself and thebination of many eye powers is self-exnatory. "I''m sure" She answers "You can always give me moreter, right? I want to do a test drive and see what I''mcking... I also thought about taking Invisibility and other neat stealth powers, but technology can help with that." "True." I agree. She listened when I lectured them about it "Many pieces of gear can help with your eyes too, you know?" I ask just to make sure "Yeah, but in this case I prefer to have the powers per se... More reliable." "Good choice... It also looks below the limit of 7 that I gave, but your Eye powers and Blink will be thebination of a lot of other powers, so maybe you''re going over the limit." I exin "There''s that too... You wouldn''t give me your All-seeing Eyes of God, right?" She asks with acheeky smile "You know the answer." I roll my eyes. I can''t give itto her even if I want. I can share temporarily, of course. The thing is a little too high level, and she would need to pay the "price". And it''s more like magic. "Okay, everything ready... Go on then." I say. Everyone who is going through the procedure is using a generic UMF(Unstable Molecule Fabric) suit to prevent any mishaps. Not that would be a problem, the only male other than me here is Machia. Helena walks confidently to the chamber, the design is sleek and clean, to give a feeling of security. Who wants to enter a dirty box right? I''m not a mad scientist... "During the process, I will ''cheat'' by giving you the powers directly and stabilizing you if something goes wrong." I say "Normally it would be painful, but I will cheat on that too." "I trust you. You''re the most paranoid guy in the universe." She says with a smile that I return, and the door of the chamber closes with a *tsss* sound. "Starting..." I say just for say, because it''s clear when it starts. The cables connecting with the chamber light up, andit''s clear that is sending some sort of energy inside, bathing Helena in the rays that are stabilizing the process as she is being injected with the serum that is reforming her body. I check on her with my powers, making sure she is stable... Time to do my part. Putting my hand over a special panel in the chamber, I start slowly passing her new powers to her. The Panel is something made by yours truly, just a material that was imbued with an aspect of my own Power Maniption, to make it verypatible. It has this unique usage and is useless to anything else. Well, it''s made of Vibranium, the recently acquired material is a good conductor. The whole processsts 9:36 minutes, but I keep Helena inside the chamber for another 5 minutes to make sure. Finally, I end the procedure. The chamber opens with another sound, there''s no smoke to create a mystery like in the movies. Why would it even have smoke? Am I steaming cooking her? At least Helena emerges a little groggy... This is urate. She doesn''t look that different, she was already incredibly fit before. But let''s say that she is... *Ahem* more th, I mean juiced, I mean filled in certain areas. She is a little more toned too. With my supervision, I can see that many of her cosmetic imperfections disappeared, like in her hair and skin. "Looking good." I say while helping her out of the chamber "How do you feel?" I make her stand up and let herstabilize herself on her own. "A little... great. I feel great." She says while checking her own hands, tightening her fist. "You will notice the powers in a minute, like an extra limb..." I throw some advice while turning around for a moment and then... ...pulling am AR-15 from my Sky Poison Pearl. "Say hello to my little friend." I smile and st her with the gun *Tatatatatatata* "Wha- Whattahel!" As the bullets fly, she puts her arms in front of herself to clumsily protect her body. It takes some time for her to notice that the bullets are not hurting her. I blow the smoke escaping out of the barrel and say "You need to let go of your normal sensibilities? Did it hurt?" "...no. It was like... rain. Heavy rain at least." She says amazed. "A neat thing is that bulletproof skin doesn''t mess with your sensibility, so you can feel the rain all the same. It''s only that there will be no pain when it doesn''t hurt. Your skin is not rock or anything like that." I exin "So... powers are bullshit." She summarizes "Powers are bullshit." I agree "Now... why don''t we test your strength?" I smile and take a car from Sky Poison Pearl She smiles seeing the coro in perfect state in front of her. "You know me so well~" I gesture with my hand like a waiter presenting the food. "I don''t even know how to start~" She looks eager. "Don''t kick or punch away... Try using your first like a hammer first. Turning it into a scrap." I give some counsel "Then you can tryto throw it awayter." "Good idea." She approaches the car beaming from ear to ear. Helena raises her closed fist above her head and brings it down on the roof of the car. *Crash* *Bam* As I expected, the thing folded like it was made of cardboard, doing little to stop her hand from ending up on the ground. She lost a little of her bnce, not used to her strength, almost being forced to her knees. But that doesn''t stop her, already big, smile from growing even more. "Ohoho~~ Now this is what I''m talking about!" "Try using only your arm at first, then you start moving the rest of your body... Get used to the individual strength of your limbs." I continue giving her more counsel. What happens next can be called childish, like a toddler ying in a sandbox, smashing sand castles. But her smile is too happy for me to step on her moment. "*Huff* Wow~ That was cathartic!" She exaggeratedly a breath of relief "We can see..." Iment with a lot of amusement while looking at the remains of the car "Try squashing it in a big ball and throw it away." Later we will test her physical prowess more thoroughly, and she will have time to get used toit. Now it''s only to satisfy her a little and show the others what toexpect. Helena grabs the car parts and crushes it between her hands,pressing the smaller she can. She can''t turn it into a basketball, but is enough for her to easily hold with her two arms. Without wasting time she pulls back a little and throws the ball of scrap metal with some effort, the thing flies easily, only stopping when it hits the reinforced walls of this room. It can go much farther apparently. "Hector if one day you go to my universe, take me with you. I need to do some payback." She dusts her hands with a satisfied smile "Is that so? Don''t go around bullying people now..." "C''mon, it''s Bane! And maybe Wonder Woman..." She protests but ends up admitting her impure intentions. "You''re not at her level yet, not the main version at least." I warn her to not let the power go over her head. Maybe I need to spar a little with them too. "And I didn''t know that you had a beef with Wonder Woman..." I say. Did the two even Interact? "Hmpf, there''s one time that a bunch of superheroines are forced to fight in a cage and... Long story." She stops midway. Now I was interested! Eventually, I let Helena feel herself and I turned to the rest. "So, it will be more or less like this..." Then I give Helena a look "Try feeling your powers, if you have any difficulty we can cheat again." "Cheat?" "I can use them with you..." I say and teleport close to her, grabbing her hand and teleporting to another point of the room, then to another, and another till I go back to the initial ce "Did you feel your teleporting powers?" "I think I did..." She says hesitantly "Then don''t let the feeling go away." I warn "Anyway, in thst case I can pass the information directly to your brain... Or use my Forced Power Activation. But is kinda invasive." It''s better to let them discover for themselves, it''s improbable but maybe they wille upwith a different way of using their new powers. Unique to them. "Who is next?" I turn to the rest "Me, obviously." Shego steps forward, giving a nce to Helena, Juri, and Widowmaker for some reason. Let''s check her choices. ___________________________ Shego - Miss Militia Modified power - Many fire-rted powers fused - Super Strength, Duplication and Shrinking(Her brother''s powers take only on slot) - Heaven''s Door Stand power __________________________ Like Helena Shego opted to have fewer powers than allowed, but that Fire one is the fusion of a lot of fire powers, and this kind of power is unstable so it''s the safest option. "Are you sure that you don''t want the Fire Body power?" I ask again. Of all fire powers, the only one that she doesn''t want is the Mera Mera no Mi ability to be made of fire. "I don''t want to be fire, it sounds like a hassle, and you will give me that Fire Body thingie, right?" "Yes." She is talking about being covered in mes like Human Torch and Sunspot. I copied Sunspot''s power sneakilyst time while the secondary X-Men team fanboyed over me. As much asI want her to have the cheat of intangibility, I also understand that it opens gaps to an obvious weakness. I just need to make her body strong as heck. "So you will be covered in green fire?" Helena asks, seeing Shego''s options over my shoulder "Yes." Shego answers "It reminds me of Fire from my universe." Helenaments "Beatriz da Costa? Do you know she is Brazilian too?" I add. She is Sunspot andhas the samest name. L-O-L Marvel and DC. We have to always have fire or forest-based powers, right? Just gives us a monkey power already, I would notin... Forgot about Dragons and Phoenixes, Monkeys are the best. Look at Sun Wukong and Goku. "So someone already does that? Then I don''t want anymore!" Shego suddenly says annoyed, crossing her arms. "..." "..." Let''s divert her attention... We can''t have Shego throwing a fit right now. "Heaven''s Door?" I ask "What? It sounds useful..." She shrugs and looks away "I''m alittle overprotective with certain powers, but okay... I will let you have it." I really don''t like sharing the Stands powers, the hax is too op "But why do you want it?" "I already said, it looks super useful! I just need to write in someone that they can''t lie to me and Boom, I can have my loyal crew." She answers "Did you forget that I''m setting up a Nightclub?" "Oh yes... Remember me againter, Cortana, and I can create a mysterious DJ, that is a robot, to work for you." With my collection of music 20 years ahead, it will be a hit. "Good idea! Having people working for me and not paying anything... That''s the American dream." She deres proudly "Please don''t brainwash anyone... use only for background check and for your safety." I say with a shake of my head. Sometimes I forget that Shego is a viin. She can dance to the hero tune too because of me, but she enjoys being a viin. That''s why she left her family superhero group. "Well, go inside..." I signal to the chamber "Normally I''m the one telling you that." She smirks and winks at me before entering the chamber "..." Ignoring the looks, I do my work. Once again it goes without a hitch... For the most part, I mean. When the door of the chamber opens again, this time there''s smoke obstructing the vision of the inside of the chamber. Suddenly Shego''s fiery hand grabs the edge of the entrance of the chamber, easily melting it as she stabilizes herself. Without hesitation I pull her to me, helping her out. The fire uncontrobly moves around her body, but it can''t hurt me. "Deep breaths, my dear." I say while caressing her back soothingly. She is not panicking, but she is getting a little nervous because of the loss of control. Many emitter-like powers depend on the body condition of the user, her body went through a huge change, andit''s feeling strange... When her heartbeat, breath, and other physiological functions go back to normal, she will have more control. It''s like her body is trying to protect her from external threats after the stressful situation. After two minutes she is not on fire anymore. "There, there... Good job." I pat her back "I destroyed the machine." She says while hugging me, her face on my chest. Hmm, she is a little ther now too... Just a little, but I would obviously notice the difference. My hands went everywhere in this body already. "Ah yes..." I reply and then with a wave of my hand I pull another chamber from my inventory "..." "What? I''m a prepared guy." It''s almost look like they don''t know me. "How many of those do you have?" Helena asks But is Isabe who answers "Knowing Master, at least one to each of us, in case every procedure destroys a chamber." "..." Okay, they really know me. "Why don''t we all go at the same time then?" Harley asks confused "Because seeing the previous sess would rx you guys... And I want each procedure to have my undivided attention." I say "..." It''s with their lives that I''m messing here. I sacrificed a looot of time before feeling confident to do this. And a lot of lives too... I rece the slightly broken chamber with a new one, connecting the cables and other apparatus at super speed. After finishing I p once "Next." Harley was almost jumping at the opportunity when Cassandra stepped out silently. "Oh, okay then... there''s a hierarchy." The clown woman detes a little and goes back to her ce. ___________________________ Cassandra - One For All (Danger Sense, ck Whip, Fa Jin, Gearshift) - Yami Yami no Mi plus Kage Kage no Mi (Darkness and Shadow fruits) and Dark Shadow Quirk - Intangibility - ck Assimtion quirk - "The Hand" Stand power - Ori Ori no Mi (Bind Bind Fruit) - Tactile Telekinesis ____________________________ Different from the other two, Cassandra is going all out. I have no qualms in spoiling her with powers, she is a genius and a hard worker. I really want to see how far she will go. Her build is pretty strong to an close ranged fighter, she will be a flying brick with a lot of tools to deal with a variety of enemies. She is also not hopeless against long-range opponents either. Truth to be told... After this, I think she can solo a lot of groups of heroes and viins. Cassandra silently enters the new chamber. The process is smooth this time, and Cassandra has no problem walking out ofthe chamber by herself, looking normal and unaffected. She walks to me... What does she want? Oh, headpats. "Good job. Your training paid off." I praise "Can youfeel your new powers?" "..." She raises a hand, as she clenches her fist darkness covers her arm, oozing out a little like smoke. "Yeah, really good job." I praise heragain before letting her go to the side, with instructions to try to test her new powers carefully. "Next?" Harley looks at Saeko and Isabe "Which any of you will go now?" "I can wait." Saeko says politely "I can be thest." Isabe adds. "Geez, you two are making me look childish... But thanks! I''m going now!" Harley jumps at the chance Her choices are... a little weird. __________________________ Harley - Honkers Knockers - "Outburst" plus "Smile" quirks - Shock Absorption - sticity/Softening - Combination of many Size changing powers - Mind Reading/Empathy/Truth/Lie Detector - Animal Talking - "Comic", Manga Fukidashi quirk ___________________________ "Are you trying to make yourself a Toon Character?" I ask with a raised eyebrow "Yes!" She replies without hesitation, a big smile on her face I shrug "Suit yourself. Compatibility is the most important thing... And like or disliking a power is a big part of that." It''s obviously better to have a power that you enjoy using, or it''s at least your hobby. No guy who likes theocean would choose to have geokinesis instead of breathing underwater, for example. She is going over the limit of 7, but Honkers Knockers almost doesn''t count. Her powers are very "tame", with the exception of Comic. "Go into the chamber then." "Okie Dokie, Capitain!" She salutes me before entering the machine giddily Once again, no big problem... Her powers are kinda internalized. Most of it at least, when she touched the machine like Shego, she softened it, making it look like is melting. But it was not damaged and went back to normal after I dealt with it. "Bud! Lou! Come here, boys! Oh! I can understand you guys! I''m like Dr. Dolittle!" She went to check on her hyenas "Hahaha! That was funny!" "...people will really think she is crazy now." Helena says "But isn''t it the truth?" Shego asks Saeko and Isabe exchange looks, a sort of understanding going between the two. Then Saeko steps forward "I guess it''s my turn." "It will be easy, we will only perfect the procedure we did in the One Piece world." I say to her. Saeko is like thest "test subject" of this Project. I cheated even more at her previous procedure, but right now we can do it properly and cover the ws. __________________________ Saeko - Supa Supa no Mi(Dice-Dice Fruit) - Artificial Mythical Zoan: Oni Fruit - Overclock - Sword Creation - Telekinesis - Air Walk __________________________ Saeko also doesn''t want any shy powers, even the telekinesis that she asked for is minor. Just enough to bring her weapon back to her or control it from a distance. And it looks like she doesn''t have many options, but on the Artificial Zoan, she has many sub-powers. She only needs support. Like with Helena, Air Walk is for her to have a tform in the air to have leverage. Geppo is not perfect for that. Saeko has the smoothest procedure, just the s¨¦rum being upgraded and her powers fusing better with her. "Yeah, I can already feel the difference." She says while looking at her hands. *Swish* Suddenly from her wrist a de emerges, not any de... It''s that Kokushibo''s de, with eyes and all that. Before this procedure she could make bokkens(wood katanas) with a certain quirk that I took from a Yakuza, now she can create this special Oni de. She can drink blood through it, helping her already incredibly healing factor. Saeko is right now a Perpetual Motion Machine of ughter. Ah~, this is fun~ Like I''m creating characters in a game... Isabe gives Machia a look but I say to her "He will gost, just go Isabe." "Okay, Master." _________________________ Isabe - Warp Gate - Infinity Castle - Gasu Gasu no Mi plus Moku Moku no Mi (Gas and Smoke fruits) - "Voyance" plus Giro Giro no mi - Doa Doa no Mi (Door-Door Fruit) - Bari Bari no Mi (Barrier-Barrier Fruit) - High Specs _________________________ She really doesn''t want to fight anymore. Not that she will be helpless, butthisbination allows her to take people out easily. The choice of Gas fruit is good because she is smart. All these powers will mash nicely eventually. I offered some nice Mythical Zoans to her, the Five Elders had interesting powers too... But she refused for now. Tch, Girls... Who doesn''t want a second form!!?? Mwahaha! Anyway, Isabe''s upgrade also goes without a hitch. And she also has a lot of control overit. "Nowst, but not least..." I gesture to Machia. First, I take away all of his powers, they are ceholders. He gets smaller and is able to fit in the chamber. And the new powers _________________________ Gigantomachia - Many Gigantification Powers - Ton Ton fruit - "Chimera" plus All Dinosaur Zoans - Diamond Form - Many Physically enhancing powers - Kic Absorption - Many Sustenance Powers __________________________ I whistle~ Machia was always special in being capable of holding many powers, but this goes far. I''m creating a monster that can probably stall the Hulk for an indefinite amount of time... The Chimera came from that viin from the Hero Academia world coupled with all dinosaur Zoans will keep Machia with his physical prowess and strong senses. Dinossaurs are good... I mean, Insects are more OP, and deep sea creatures are scarier. But these One Piece world dinosaurs are also ridiculous too. The Diamond form power is only a guarantee in case someone throws a Hydrogen Bomb at my boy, or throws him into space. The rest... If the fight drags on, and it will with so much defense, he will be unstoppable, getting stronger and stronger. Machia is the second physically strongest of my group. When he gets a little more... able with his powers, I will give him Gravity Maniption too. Hehe~ "You''re making that face, Master." Cortana wards "What face?" "That yful face... Experience tells me that you are thinking of something silly or something outrageous." "...No, I was not." "Hmm, don''t create trouble just to see something new." She says dubiously "Hmpf, all trouble that I create is controlled." I finally upgraded everyone, I mean there are others, but let''s wait a little more. I feel that I can upgrade people like Uvogin, Yor, Chun-Li, and Selene(she went through a procedure but not this perfect one) without worry. They are very... submissive for ack of better word. Nothing like Juri, I still need to tame her a little more. Talking about her, Shego is provoking her to attack first so that she could kick her ass. "Don''t fall into her trap..." I grab Juri by the cor, she fights like a rabid dog but I just throw her out "Go train, you''re close to being allowed to go to the world." I shoo her and the others away. Leaving only the recently upgraded people here. Turning to them slowly I say while cracking my neck "Well, time for you all toget a crash course..." I smile predatorily while approaching them "This whole ce is reinforced so... With the exception of Machia, go crazy." ........ After beating down the basics on everyone, I let them do their own training with a little control practice. You know... Sudden super strength normally has a consequenceofa lot of coteral damage. Even the weakest physically like Helena and Isabe would still take a door off the hinges if they were not careful. And if they suddenly bump into someone... Well, it would not be pretty. So everyone is grounded here till thesecond order. "Master..." "Yes, Cortana." "With everyone getting upgrades, I decided to show mine to you too." She says a little sheepishly "Oh, did you finish your bodies?" I ask curiously. She was so secretive about it for some reason, wanting to do it alone. Sometimes asking for materials. I can understand the desire to have a pet project. "They are not at 100%plete... But I finished the prototypes." She answers and suddenly the door opens and three Cortanas enter. They all look at least 80% simr to each other. The first one looks the most like her hologram version, very human. "This is the standard version." The Cortana exins about herself, doing a spin. Nice ass. "Very basic, to do some work a hologram can''t. The second Cortana opens her mouth "This one is the firstbat-oriented one." The Cortana that speaks appears to be using a bulky power armor. A quick nce with my X-ray vision shows the countless amount of weapons underneath the exterior. "Impressive." I praise "I bet you have downloadedbat experience" "I have the best example in the world." She smiles at me "Heh, it can fly in space?" I ask while checking the propulsors "Yes. For now, it can onlyfortably fly at 5.000 m/s, but it can be improved." "Have you ever thought about an extrayer? Like an exoskeleton that you can simply disconnect at a whim?" Like Raiden and that jet in Metal Gear Rising "We thought the same, Master. There are bulkier versions that are no different from mechas." "When we have some breakthrough in nanotechnology, you will be abeast." Iment "It can be an option... But I can''t deny that the molecr integrity of Adamantium is very pleasing." The limit of nanomachines is that they are fragile. Convenient but fragile... "Wait till I get my hands in some Uru." I smile at her "I will focus a little more on the Vibranium research... And when I have time we can go to the Savage Lands... You know what? Send the new batch of scouting drones that we are sending to Titan to the Savage Lands instead." Imand "It will be done, Master. Thank you." My gaze stops analyzing the many weapons of "Battle Cortana" to look at the third Cortana... And... Hum... "Cortana..." I ask weakly "Yes?~" The Cortana in question answers with a small smile "This one is specialized in servicing you, Master~" Eh... I noticed... Should I ask? I know the answer... But... I need to ask right? "...why does this one have handlebars in her hips?" I bite the bullet. Cortana:( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã) "nk nk, Master. nk nk~" Oh boy... ............. A.N.: Hello there. More and more characters will start appearing. Strong characters, and with them harder challenges. His people needed the upgrades. So this info-dumping chapter is necessary If you like this story, consider supporting me in the p.a.t.r.e.o.n... There are chapters ahead there. Here is the Link: (without spaces) patreon . / Evans 269 Hope you all enjoyed it, make ament because interaction motivates me to keep writing. Like suggestions of what powers he should give to other summons like Yor, Power, Chun-Li... Or even to Helena, Shego and the others that already received their upgrades. The sky is the limit! Thanks for reading! Till next time and stay good y''all. Bye Bye~ Chapter 89: Summons Daily Life Fair warning: There will be smut in this chapter (Hector/Shego) Maybe is pointless to say this, it can happen in every chapter, but whatever. I will try remembering warnings when the scenes are a little longer. Isabe calmly walks through Hector''s residence to do her chores while everyone is out. There is normally not much to do, she is simply doing a routine round to check on everything. There are a few ces that she is not allowed to enter, like Hector''s parents'' old room which remains tightly locked and sealed. But he doesn''t care if she enters his own room. He has nothing to hide there, and he doesn''t bring anything dangerous home. She opens the door slowly to be greeted with the sight of a slightly messy room. "Slightly" because a little part of it is messy while strangely another part is kept tidy perfectly. The books, for example, are perfectly organized, and the shelf has some trinkets too. But the bed and his workingputer table are a little messy. She doesn''t touch thatst part, if it is like that it''s because Hector wants it like that. Every piece must be in the ce that he will remember. The rest, on the other hand, she can clean. She makes his bed, dusts the shelves, takes objects from the ground, and puts them in the closest high ce. She does all that methodically, Isabe even irons his bedsheets. One would think that maybe is a pointless job, he barely sleeps on his own bed nowadays... He barely sleeps at all!But she never knows when he will use his bedroom, so she will keep it ready for him all the time. Isabe leaves his room in a better state than how she found it and moves around the house, eventually going back to the kitchen. In the kitchen, she finds Hector with one of his new additions... A demon girl and her pet cat. Demon... The term sparks an inkling of negative emotions in Isabe, but she is not so petty as to lump every demon-rted thing together. Especially when, now, she understands the concept of multiple realities. "Hello, Isabe. How are you?" Hector asks with a gentle smile, his back at the counter of the kitchen, he is drinking something from his cup while watching a strange scene in the kitchen. "Good... What are they doing?" Isabe asks to make sure, as she also eyes the strange scene. In the kitchen, most of Hector''s pets are in a circle together with the new demon girl, Power. "Well... It seems Power is arguing with Cathulhu... And she is losing." He says with amusement evident in his tone. "..." Isabe is really trying to not judge the girl as an idiot. But she is hissing at the grey cat... Isabe is used to being surrounded by smart people at this point... She is really trying hard to not lump Power together with the pets in the hierarchy of her mind. ''How can that be useful?'' She thinks the woman is a liability at most. She hides her rude thoughts when she notices Hector stares at her with a half-smile. "What do you think of her?" He asks while shaking his drink "She seems... interesting." It''s the only good adjective she can think about the girl. "Oh... I see... I see..." Hector nods while looking down on his cup "You know, Isabe... I feel like I didn''t tell you how much I appreciate what you do around here." ??¦Á "You do... All the time." He is always thankful for her and remembers her of that every time he can, she doesn''t understand why is saying this now- oh. Her eyes widen when she gets where this is going. "Power... She is a little special girl..." He continues ''Oh no'' She thinks. "...with a lot of issues, but she can learn..." "..." "And to teach someone, I trust you more than anyone..." "Master..." "I know that you can do it." He smiles and is dazzling enough to blind a normal person while he interrupts her. "Master." "Oh, fire in the rainforest! I need to go! Bye." He suddenly says and speeds away. "..." Isabe was left alone in an instant But suddenly Hectores back, getting really close to her... "Jokes aside, discipline her. You can be harsh. I will allow it, and she is very durable..." Hector says in a more cid tone "Thank you again, Isabe. Love you." He says and kisses her cheek before disappearing again "..." Now she is truly left speechless. Eventually, she shakes her head and looks at her next "task". She really didn''t do much around the house, it was so easy that she was wishing for having a little more work. But this? She sighs and walks at the demon girl that is still on all fours hissing at the other cat. Isabe approaches, her tall frame casting a shadow over Power, making the devil girl look up at her. "Human! Tell this cat to receive my affection! He should be honored!" Power says in a loud voice. "..." Isabe looks down on her in silence. It will be a long journey. .... Shego walks through the empty main floor of her soon-to-be nightclub. Her reels clicking loudly on the smooth surface of the dancing floor. "I want it green... Green ss, green lights..." She says to Hector who walks at her side. "Normally you put hot and vibrant colors in these kinds of ces." Hectorments while looking around "Are you saying that green is not hot?" She turns to him with a raised eyebrow and a quirk on her lips. "Oh, green is very hot. Very, very hot." He answers with a smile and grabs a handful of her ass, making her yful yelp "It''s not a problem to keep the main theme green and ck, but you need some red too... Maybe gold. Or even silver. To shine and keep your clients awake and animated." "I thought the drugs would do that..." She says slowly "...as a hero, I can''t condone the usage of recreational drugs in this ce. Keep the people hyped with good music." Hector says diplomatically "And as my boyfriend and partner?" "Fuck those rich brats." He says with disdain, making herugh out loud. "I have no pity for those second-generation rich kids that finance drug trafficking... I hate them more than some low-level drug dealers in the streets." He confesses. It''s the rich that buy the most expensive stuff, they are guilty as much as any other, but because of their money and status, they are above the consequences. Drugs will not increase the criminality of the upscale suburbs. "Bunch of dirty bourgeois." He spats "You''re referencing something." Shego points at him while guessing by his tone. She is already familiar with his entricities. "Ding Ding~ Bring the prize to thedy~" He confirms her suspicion "It''s from a movie... We can watch itter." ''I can stream from my memories'' "I thought that you were researching how to make harmless drugs to crash the market." Shegomentster "Meh." Hector shrugs his shoulders uninterestedly "I was... I thought that as I couldn''t immediately deal with the drug problem I could substitute the product with ones that would not harm the user. It would also destroy thepetition, but unfortunately worrying about some druggies'' health is veeerrryyy low on my list of priorities so I paused the Project for anundetermined amount of time." He says "It was a simultaneous Project with a drug that I was developing, something to temporarily boost a person''s brain activity... Something that I saw in a movie called NZT, but again... Meh." He shrugs his shoulders again "I could be using my time in a better way... Like finding another cure to cancer." "Another?" She asks interested. "Please..." He scoffs as the two walk to the VIP floor "Do you think the normal people can''t find the cure to cancer? It''s just that is very lucrative... 21st century biggest scam: Cancer." "Heh~, so many conspiracy theories are right. I''m not surprised." Sheughs, it''s makes her a little happy that has a lot of scum worse than her out there. "A lot is real... It''s also not hard to make a car run using water, you know? Steam engines people, they existed for a long time duh! You can make an engine that is efficient enough to work with the energy released from the breaking of the H2O molecules... Hydrogen is a surprisingly good fuel too. But they will not let go of Oil that easily... wait for Oil to start to run out and you will see how easily the ''problem'' that never existed will be solved. I ask myself how many people that created new things are ''suicided''." Hector says wistfully "Is Reed being paid to not improve the world?" Shego listens a little more of Hector listing the ways the people on top keep the rest in check... Wars, prization, diseases, misinformation, immigration, and even civil movements. She can listen all day to her man ranting about it... It''s like a high-level gossip where he badmouths rich people. It''s fun. "I think the bouncers can be androids, I can make a very realistic artificial skin." Hector says as they enter Shego''s office. Her office has a perfect view of everything that is happening on the lower floors. The wall is a reinforced two-way mirror that Hector put there. "If you mean that I will not need to pay them, I''m all for it." Shego agrees easily "Make them all above 6''6" tall at least and with mean faces. It''s better to prevent the problems from rising than destroy the vibe... Like super expensive and high-tech scarecrows." "Okay." He agrees easily "With how many employees we can get away by making them robots?" He asks "Hmm, depends on how... dextrous they are." Shego purses her ck lips to think "Even with some artificial intelligence, I don''t think it would be good to put them in the more ''sociable'' jobs like a bartender." "Then I think it would be better for you to search for the employees normally and I will fill the gap with robots." Hector decides "This can be good." With her new powers, she can deal with this task easily "By the way, doesn''t sound exciting to fuck here against this ss wall while people down there can''t see us?" The conversation suddenly takes a very different route "The sex part is always interesting..." Hector admits with a chuckle. He is not into exhibitionism. Outdoor sex or sex in strange ces sounds interesting enough for him, but not the part about other people''s seeing or the thrill of being caught. He can y along if one of his girls likes it, but he would use his powers to create an illusion around them... Just to trick his partner while protecting the two. He is too paranoid to risk being caught and too possessive to let anyone see his women''s body. "Well... If the sex part is the focus... What is stopping us now?" Shego gives him a scious look "..." A single eyebrow is raised while he slowly turns at her with a predatory look. In the next instant, they are already kissing each other hungrily. There is no slow start, they are long past this. The two know each other too intimately at this point, their kiss starts with a heated battle of tongues as their hands roam each other favorite body parts. "Hmm~ I have a gift for you~" Shego says between kisses "Oh... I''m liking where this is going." He replies. It''s probably a repayment for her brothers'' powers, but if she is bringing this up now... It means... She gives him a sultry smile before she turns around, bending over while putting her hands on the ss wall, sticking her ass out to him. "Go on... Open your gift." She looks over her shoulder with a sexy look, shaking her ass from side to side. He doesn''t need to be told twice. He passes a hand through her supple ass before flipping over her skirt to reveal the familiar heart-shaped green ass that he loves so much, d in a ck thong. "Continue~" She says with a yful tone. He grabs the two green cheeks with both hands, they are firm and soft, and pulls them apart. "Well, well~" Hements after seeing what he needs to see. He pulls her thong to the side to have a clear of the gift, or at least of the material representation of this... A buttplug with Eidolon''s Symbol. The white spiral. "People really do weird stuff with my image, huh? Isn''t Stark keepin'' an eye on this?" Hements with humor. "Are you gonna be worried about the royalties or are you gonna fuck my tight green ass?" She looks back at him faux annoyed "Go on, ept your gift~ im your ownership of my virgin asshole~" She urges him "Patience, my love." He says slowly "I want to thoroughly enjoy your gift~" He grabs both asscheeks firmly and kneels behind her. Then he slowly removes the buttplug with circr movements that makes her moan. "Hmm~" The thing gets out of her asshole with a *pop* "Now it''s empty~ Put something inside, hurry~" She sways her backside to him. "I''m not done yet..." Grasping both green cheeks, he shakes them a little to see them jiggle before he puts his face between them and gives a very long lick from bottom to top. His tongue goes from her clitoris to her puckered asshole. He has enough powers to take care of the most unpleasant parts of sex, only the "good dirty" things remain. "An~ Fuck! Why are you good at everything?" "Shego moans when he started eating her ass "Not that I''mining tho~ Hmm~" He eats her out with gusto, enough to make her legs tremble, to make her push her ass back on his face. And he doesn''t stop there... At some point, she doesn''t know how, another tongue starts licking her pussy. "Motherfucker!" She moans loudly "I love that you have so many powers! Mmmm~ Hng~" She holds to dear life at the ss wall while Hector''s tongues fucks both of her holes. "Tsk Tsk~ That''s all I am to women... Just a piece of meat." He says while still eating her out"I wish that someone would like me for my personality instead of my thousands of powers that can be used in sex." He says mncholic and then the second tongue grows even more. Enough to rub against her clit while the tip hits all her sweet spots inside her. "Yes~ Don''t stop! And don''t talk with your mouth full! Go on, Hector! Ahn~ Fuck! Fuck!" Shego''s forehead is pressing against the ss, her hot breath hitting it and making the ss foggy. "OooOOooh~" Hector doesn''t even need his super-senses to see her orgasm, her pussy and asshole were still quivering when he took his tongues off them. "Now I can fully enjoy~" He unzips his pants while watching her trembling ass. Pulling out his dick, he puts it between her asscheeks, therge shaft goes easily all the way to her lower back. "Hm, maybe I should make it smaller." Hements after seeing the proportion of his cock resting on her backside. "Don''t.you.fuck.dare!" But Shego is having none of it. One hand goes to her butt, fingers sinking in her asscheek while she pulls it apart." Fuck me, Hector. Now! I can take it!" She urges him, rubbing bubble butt on him, giving him a slow assjob. Once again, he really doesn''t need to be convinced. Knowing that her body can now take it, he pulls back a little and without a "excuse me" prates her asshole in a slow but steady thrust. "Yes! Damn it, you''re stretching me out! I love it! Hn~ Ruin me, Hector. Ahn~ Fuck." Even with the incredible tightness of her asshole, she starts pushing her ass back to meet his thrusts. "You''re so hot, Shego." Hector says with a firm grasp on her ass "So unbelievably tight. I should have given you the serum earlier, just so that I could fuck this ass without worry" He talks dirty the way she likes. "I''m gonna be using it a lot from now on... And I''m not asking." She grabs a fistful of her hair and increases his speed, going balls deep on her. "Yes! Do it~ Anytime~ Hng~ Just bend me over and do it! Mmm~~ Anytime~ Anywhere~" As they continue their hot body-shaking sex, suddenly a ringtone is heard where there are only moans and the sound of flesh hitting flesh. Without stopping, Hector raises his hand, and Shego''s phone, which is in her purse, flies to his hand. "It''s Helena." He says after checking the screen, "Give it to me... Hn~" "The phone or are you talking about~~" He gives her a smile full of innuendo. "Both." She replies in kind but extends her hand to receive the phone "Sup, I''m kinda busy. Mn~" Shego answers while signaling to Hector to no stop. "Hi, do you want to go on a patrol tonight?" Hector can hear Helena''s voiceing from the phone "Hmm~ No, sorry... Ahn~ I will not be walking tonight~" Shego answers, doing very little to hide her moans. "...wait a damn minute..." Helena''s suspicions are palpable through the phone "You''re not doing what I think that you''re doing, right?" "Yes, fucking yes! Hn~ Hector is giving me backshots right now! Ahn~ Can you hear my cheeks pping?? Fuck! He is so good! Mmmm~" It''s unknown if Shego is getting off on it or if she simply wants to mess with Helena. "..." An awkward silencees from the other side "...you''re impossible." "Wanna Join? Oh... She hung up." "Obviously." Hector rolls his eyes "You''re really impossible." He says with a smile before continuing ever more rougher. ... Helena stares at the screen of her phone like she wants to punch Shego through it. She is still unsure if she is angry with Shego or with herself by being affected by her pranks. Yes, she believes 100% that Shego was being pped, and yes she believes 100% that she would ept the call at that inconvenient moment just to mess with her... The annoying part is that even if is predictable, it still gets under her skin. "*Huff* Annoying bitch." She sighs again to keep herposure. Right now Helena is in her full Huntress gear, kneeling on the top of an abandoned Warehouse, waiting. She is here to burst some illegal deal from two criminal factions. She called Shego because she was sure to have some action-kicking ass tonight. Her green friend doesn''t like the patrolling and the waiting part of the hero job. Just the simple and straightforward throw of hands to release some stress. But it seems she is relieving stress in a better way right now. "Well, it''s not like I can''t do it alone." Shements under her breath while observing arge assortment of cars arriving ''Hector is right... Abandoned Warehouse, ck cars, Mexican standoff... they sure love cliches.'' She lets the deal go on for some minutes, putting a finger on her domino mask, and the piece of gear shifts to allow different types of visions. Before attacking, she needs to make sure that there will be no surprises. ''As expected, there are snipers a little far away...'' She detects the criminals outside the meeting, the backup in case things go South. She steps on the air and moves to take them down first. "Let''s forget a little about strategy and just kick their asses with overwhelming strength." She cracks her knuckles with a big smile on her face. She wants to test her new strength. Later she will find that is a little too messy. ..... Hector was working on the Space Station, doing his best to ignore the annoyancetched on his back. His face doesn''t even change while a set of toes pinches his cheek. "Juri, take your feet off my face... I don''t have this kind of fetish." He says in a calm and even voice while she pulls his cheek like one would do with the fingers of their hands. "Ah c''mon~ You''re so boring! What are you even doing here?" She whines "Let''s fight!" You can say a lot of things about Juri Han, but she is tenacious. Victory against Hector is so far away that she can''t even see it, but even so, she still challenges him to a fight every time she sees him. Hector on his part, even though he is living the dreams of many degenerates, he remains unfazed. He doesn''t have a foot fetish... Well, he would not refuse a footjob of Juri Han, but is not what gets his engine going. He grabs her ankles and is ready to smash her on the ground casually, but Juri Han was expecting that. While she was being swung like a hammer, she twisted a little her body and aimed a kick on his face... Unfortunately for her, Hector moves his head a little, and instead of hitting his nose, her foot hits his hard forehead. He literally headbutted her kick. "Aargh! Son of a bitch!" She rolls on the ground in pain while clutching her leg "What are you made of?? Damn it! Give me some enhancements too! This is not fair!!!" Taking pity on her, he crouches down to heal her leg while talking with her. "So this is what this is about? Are you trying to prove yourself to go to the world earlier and receive the procedure?" "Ugh... Half-half. I also want to kick your ass." She answers after being healed. "Hmm... Juri... If you guess how much that procedure costs I will give you one." He suddenly says "..." She looks at him strangely. "It''s a tricky question." She uses "Not really... Go on. Guess." He smiles at her "..." She really doesn''t have a clue. She has no reference to even starting to guess. She stares at his smiling face instantly for a long moment... She finally realizes the answer. She doesn''t have a clue because there''s no clue. "It''s priceless." She answers His smile widens a little "Huhu~ You''re smarter than most would think." "Shut up. So I am right, right?" "Half right..." He throws cold water in her excitement "What?? Why?" "As much I loved you realizing the deep meaning of the question, don''t try to cheat your way with a vague answer..." He shakes his head "I would''ve epted any answer above 1 billion." "..." She res at him. "Don''t be like that." He pats her head "I was being generous... The procedure is not less worthy than a trillion... I''m saying that because I know people would pay this much for it. epting 1 billion as an answer is the best I can do for you." She ps his hand away from her hair. It feels good and it pisses her off. "I gave you half of the points because you guessed the deep meaning, but you''re not decisive enough to risk a numerical answer... Do you understand that you need to work enough to pay for a 1 billion procedure?" "..." He stands up "Because you got it half right, I will give you the chance to go to the world and gain my approval and pay for it. Let''s go." Now this excites her again. At least she can leave this ce. Space gets boring really fast. "Before leaving you in South Korea in your new life, let''s visit a friend." He says "Friend?" His only answer is an amused smile. .... "You! Old hag!" Juri points rudely at Chun-Li after seeing the other woman. "Hello, Juri." Chun-Li ignores the other woman''s rude remarks and greets her properly "Hi, Hector." Then he smiles at her hidden boss "Hello, Chun-Li. Day off?" He asks with a smile. They are at her home. "You talk like you don''t know." She shakes her head at him, already aware of his personality to a certain extent. "Just making small talk." He replies while raising his hands in admittance. "Now about the big talk... Any News?" "Well, that family that you asked me to keep an eye on is keeping quiet. The Government is really trying to create their own super-humans... They are willing to pay heavy prices..." She says thest part with disdain. The heavy price in human lives... The trio sits on the front porch of Chun-li house, on the ground while drinking tea, and talking about a variety of subjects. Some serious, some light... "If that guy is still annoying you... I can take care of him." Hectorments about her suitor while Chun-Li goes back to the kitchen to get more tea. "Please don''t kill him just because of that." She says in a loud voice from the distance. "Ignore him like the nobody he is." "I bet he would kill me for less..." He scoffs "And I bet she likes the attention..." Juri scoffs too "That old hag acts all demure but is a vixen." She is already getting sick here... First, she ispletely out of the conversation and second, the way Hector treats Chun-Li has an abyss of difference whenpared with the way he treats her. He is all friendly like he is courting her... Kissing her hand,plimenting her, giving her "looks"... Looks that Chun-Li returns shyly. Juri almost puked in one of Chun-Li''s nts. She is the third wheel here! "If you acted a little more like her instead of being a brat..." Hector shrugs his shoulders "More like her? It''s all an act! She acts cute to lure men to like her... Bouncing on her feet all ''Kyah''. She is a huge slut! Cringe old hag." Juri rants. It''s at this moment that Chun-Li returns with a tray of drinks. "Let me show you!" Juri stands up and moves fast behind Chun-Li "Hm?" The Chinese woman ispletely blindsided when Juri Han suddenly lowers her yoga pants to her ankles "Kyah!" revealing something unexpected. "See? ''Kyah'' While using such slutty lingerie." Juri says in triumph Chun-Li is using a blue G-string that practically only hides her shaved slit, the strings go above her hip in a "V" shape. From behind, it hides nothing, the string disappearing between her big asscheeks. She crouches down to hide herself in embarrassment, the tray on her hands preventing her from covering herself with her hands. She is in an awkward position, crouching down almost revealed too much to Hector too. He obviously acts fast. Gentlemanly, he takes the tray from her hands with only one hand, and with the other, he pulls her to her feet and brings her pants up again. Finishing with a hug around her waist. "Ugghh... It''s just because... It''s just because it''s easy to move..." Chun-Li hides her face with her hands, not daring to look Hector in the eyes "I''m not like that..." "It''s okay, it''s okay... I believe in you." Hector whispers to her "I will not think less of you... In truth, I like this hidden sexy side of yours." He smiles while squeezing her waist. His fingers brush against the string of her underwear in a teasing manner. "Oh Hector... Stop~" Chun-Li blushes and hides her face from him "I don''t want to stop... How about I take you out?" He whispers in her ear "I want to discover more of your hidden sides~ Now I''m curious~" "...Hn." She nods bashfully after some hesitation "..." Juri Han looks at the interaction with a gaping mouth, pointing a trembling finger at them "This is tant favoritism!!" "Yes, and what about it?" Hector gives her a t look, very different from how he looks at Chun-Li "I will talk about your attitudeter." He warns "After me and Chun-Li have a private moment." He turns to the Chinese woman with nothing but warmth on his face "AAAAARRGGGHHH!" Juri almost dies from anger. "We shouldn''t tease her so much..." Chun-Li whispers in Hector''s ear "Nah, she deserves it." He answers amused, looking at Juri practically having a seizure on the ground. "You can let go of me now..." "No to this too..." He gives her a look. She avoids eye contact timidly but doesn''t leave his embrace. ... "Look at all this yellow... What is this? Did a baby puke on the drafts and they thought it was the right color?" Edna Mode scoffs with disdain while Hector shows her the X-men wearing their outfits He controls hisugh as she passes the images. "And why are ALL of them in yellow? Are they a boyband?" She asks in outrage "Or maybe a circus?" "I think the Professor wanted to create a sense of unity." Hector does his best to notugh "Unity in what? In shame? Those outfits are a war crime! It''s not for nothing they are called terrorists!" The diminutive woman shouts "That''s Mao..." "It doesn''t matter! Nuh-uh! I can''t let them go around looking like road workers in their luminescent vests! Bring them here!" Shemands with a raised fist This makes Hectorugh and stop "Are you sure? Your identity will be exposed." He says concerned "Don''t worry, Darling. I can deal with all kinds of problems the super world can offer." "But in minor scale... People here are a little more... tryhard." Hector is still not convinced "Bah! What can they do?" "Kill you, or kidnap to try to discover anything about me." He answers in a serious tone "And you would find me in a blink of an eye... It can also be good to use me as bait. If they are so desperate to kidnap me, it would be better to throw them a bone instead of waiting for them to do something drastic." She argues. "..." He thinks a little "I will arrange something... And you will need to have a tracker all the time from now on." "A small price to pay in the fight against frumpy fashion!" She deres proudly Hector sighs while running a hand through his face "You all make me worry too much." "Drink your chamomile tea then, darling." .... The X-Men Mansion is receiving visitors now. "Ding Dong, people!" Harley shouts from the front door while banging her fist on the said door. "..." Cassandra remains silent at her side, with Roverzily looking around the garden. She kept stroking behind his ears so that the monster dog would not go around running and destroying the Garden. Eventually, the big double doors are open and a frowning Storm gives Harley a look. The clown-themed outfit does not give a reliable impression, but she is with Shadow and Rover so "Enter." She lets them enter. Inside, Storm guides them to themon room where they find a good part of the X-Men, they arrive just in time to see the Professor and Dr. McCoy arriving too. "Nice to meet you, I''m Charles Xavier." The Professor introduces himself "Harley Quinn, SCP." Then she shows them a badge... that''s only a piece of paper with the letters SCP written over it. "..." Everyone is on different levels of speechless. She is... entric, but she is with Eidolon, right? "I was sent here by Mr. E, to check on the mental health of certain individuals. Well, everyone is wee to talk with me, but Mr. E insisted on some sessions with three of you." She says "Wait... You are the therapist?" Kitty asks in disbelief "Dra. Harley Quinn. Psychiatrist Chief of the SCP Foundation, a pleasure." She acts smug "Are you a doctor?" Beast asks in disbelief "PhD. What? Is that so hard to believe?" She asks while cocking her hip "...yes." Jubilee can''t help but say "Did ya momma never taught you to judge a book by its cover?" Harley res at Jubilee "Whatever, I don''t care. Buy I will insist to talk with... let me see, let me see..." She raises her wrist to check "Laura Kinney... Anna Marie and... Jean Grey." "Me?" Everyone looks at Jean after her name is said "If ya Jean Grey, then yes. Ya~" Harley replies in a bratty voice. "..." "Yeah, yeah... I got those looks before... Would you all feel better if I changed into a pencil skirt, white blouse and put on some sses?" Harley rolls her eyes "Well..." Spyke started saying what all the boys were thinking but he received a p on the head from his aunt, Ororo. "Y''all are too judgemental to a group that wants to not be judged..." Harleyments while checking her nails "...." "The three girls... juste to waste an hour with me. Do you really want to make Mr. Ee here just to convince you, and waste his time?" "She makes a good point..." Jean eventually agrees, looking at everyone "There''s a room that we can use." She says to Harley and starts guiding her there "Oh, as expected from Ms. Grey. Mr. E told me a lot about you..." Harleyments while following the red-head telepath "Oh, what did he say about me?" Jean gives her a sidence, trying to act casual "Why don''t we talk about it during the session? We can share a lot of secrets..." Harley smiles at her mischievously "And we will be under patient confidentiality~" "..." Jean turns to stare at Harley''s smiling face "...you are good." ... A.N.: Hello there. If you like this story, consider supporting me in the p.a.t.r.e.o.n... There are chapters ahead there. Here is the Link: (without spaces) patreon . / Evans 269 Hope you all enjoyed it, make ament because interaction motivates me to keep writing. Thanks for reading. Till next time and stay good y''all. Bye Bye~ Chapter [NaN] Chapter [NaN] CHARACTERS: - Flerken - Marvel - Package: Funny Valentine ¨C Jojo SBR - Loki (Earth-199999/MCU) ¨C Marvel - Spider-Man (Miles Morales) ¨C Marvel - Batman ¨C DC - Shego ¨C Kim Possible - Package: Arcane Jayce - League of Legends - Huntress - Dc- Package: Galen Marek (Starkiller) - Star Wars: The Force Unleashed - Tokito Muichiro - Kimetsu No Yaiba - Miyata Ichiro - Hajime No Ippo - Charlotte Katakuri - One Piece - Nagachika Hideyoshi - Tokyo Ghoul - Busujima Saeko - High School of The Dead - King Bosse(Daida Body) - Ousama Ranking - Coco Jumbo - JoJo: VA - Shou Tucker - Full Metal Alchemist - Erwin Smith - Shingeki No Kyojin - Package: Kozuki Oden - One Piece - Inuyashiki Ichiro ¨C Inuyashiki - Package: Spirit Blossom Yone - League of Legends - Saul Goodman(James Morgan McGill) - Breaking Bad - Rob Li - One Piece - Helltaker - Helltaker - Johan Liebert - Monster - Dark Danny - Danny Phantom - Yuuki Rito - To Love:RU - Luther Strode - Image Comics - Uvogin - HunterxHunter - Edna Mode - The Incredibles - BeastBoy - Teen Titans - Homnder - The Boys - Chun Li - Street Fighter - Flora Colossus ¨C Marvel - Killer Rabbit of Caerbannog - Monty Python and The Holy Grail - Eishi Tsukasa - Shokugeki no Souma - Cassandra Cain - Dc Comics - Ultimate Echo Echo(Sonorosian) - Ben 10: Alien Force - Agent 47 ¨C Hitman - Katara - Avatar: The Legend of Aang (Book three) - Cortana - Halo 4 - Nakiri Asahi - Shokugeki no Souma - Bruno Biarati - Jojo: VA - Hanma Yujiro ¨C Baki - Gol D. Roger - One Piece - Tsunade Senju - Naruto - April O''neil - Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles - Yor Briar - Spy x Family - Harley Quinn - DC Comics - Meiko Shiraki - Prison School - Jessica Rabbit - Disney - Gwen - Total Drama - Loona - Helluva Boss - Robot Twins - Atomic Heart - Power - Chainsawman - Nemesis - To Love-Ru: Darkness - Widowmaker - Overwatch - Goblin yer - Goblin yer - Selene - Underworld - Gloria Pritchett - Modern Family - Yumeko Jabami - Kakegurui - Kronk - Emperor''s New Groove - Package: Kokushibou - Kimetsu no Yaiba - Ghostfreak (Ectonurite) Ben 10 - Nosferatu Zodd - Berserk - Miyamoto Musashi - Baki - Monika - Doki Doki Literature Club - Arthur Leywin - The Beginning After The End - Rudeys Greyrat - Mushouku Tensei - Macht - Sousou no Frieren - Kim Min-Su - Hero Has Returned - Package:Barney Stinson - How I Met Your Mother - Juri Han - Street Fighter - Charmcaster - Ben 10 - Joker - DC Comics - Overgrown Rover - One Punch Man ITEMS: - Batch of Heart-shaped Herb ¨C Marvel - Chakra/Chi Books ¨C Marvel - E.D.I. Bio-mech Suit V2.0 ¨C Marvel - Zeta Dlight Space Station - Neutralizer Gun - Marvel - Sword of Actuation ¨C Berserk - Hellsing ARMS 13 mm Auto Anti-Freak Combat Pistol, Jackal (Hellsing) - Pnt¨ªr - Lord Of the Rings - M41A Pulse Rifle - Alien VS. Predator - Kaneki Mask - Tokyo Ghoul - Special Fire Force Field Uniform - Enen no Shouboutai - Derous Kitchen Knife - Toriko - Icha Icha series - Naruto - Murasame - Akame Ga Kill! - Yagami Raito - Death Note - Isab - Yakusoko No Nevend - Megumin Panties - Konosuba - Hundred-Year Bazooka Ammo - Katekyo Hitman Reborn - Skippy - Cyberpunk 2077 - HF Murasama - VT7 High-Frequency de ¨C Metal Gear Solid - Thanagarian Mace - Justice League Animated - Sky Poison Pearl ¨C Against The Gods - Ice - A Song Of Ice And Fire - Lasso of Truth - DC Comics - Shaed ( Shadow Cloak) - The Kingkiller Chronicle - Toyota Sprinter Trueno GT-APEX (AE86) - Initial D - The Prator - Saints Row: The Third - Five Leaf Grimoire(Asta) - ck Clover - Frostmourne - Warcraft - Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon - Gintama - Elder Wand - Harry Potter - Ebony and Ivory - Devil May Cry PERKS AND MECHANICS: - Manga/Anime/ Novel(japanese) Gacha mode - Custom Visual Powers Perk - Imbue Card Mechanic - Character Assimtion Slot - Alt-form Mechanic - Specific Gacha Mode POWERS/ABILITIES/SKILLS: - Stand: Made In Heaven ¨C Jojo SO - Minecraft Inventory - Miss Militia Shard Power (Worm) - Demon-blood Art: Infinity Castle ¨C Kimetsu no Yaiba - All-seeing Eyes of God - Kekkai Sensen - ck Blood - Soul Eater - Shadowkhan Allegiance - Jackie Chan Adventures - Special Birthmark - Jojo Series - Dauntless Shard Power - Worm CONSUMABLES: - 1200 CP(CYOA Points) - Simplified Marvel CYOA - Power Boost Card x20 - Shonen Setting Travel Ticket ( Low-tier/One month) x 02 - Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Mid-Tier/Six-months) - Anime Travel Ticket (Low Level / One Week) - Anime Travel Ticket (Middle Tier/ Six months) - Background Customization Card x17 - Weakness Removal Card x03 - Movie Setting Travel Ticket - Super Power Store CYOA - Movie Travel Ticket(Low-Level) - Hentai Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One Month) - Gender Bender Card x03 - Casual Sex World Supplement Jumpchain - Seinen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One Month) - Background Customization Card x05 - Cartoon Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/ One Week) - Seinen Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/ One Month) - Power Boost Card x02 - Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Low-Tier/One day) - Shonen Setting Travel Ticket (Middle Tier/ Three months) - Background Customization Card x03 - Power Boost Card x02 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 90: Love and Convergence "Convergence?" Eidolon turns to look at Thor. The two are on the top of a skyscraper in the city of Houston. Eidolon was stopping a rogue meta earlier, and coincidentally Thor was flying close on his way to New Mexico. "Yes, big cosmic event..." Thor starts exining, but Eidolon stops him. "I know what it is, but I''m curious why you are saying this to me ... Is there a problem?" "No, no." Thor denies it easily "It''s just a big holiday, the festivities will be awesome!" The big Norse god says excitedly "I was thinking if you want toe to Asgard to watch it. Saying in advance just so that you can prepare yourself... You know, you are gonna be away for some time... I bet that you would be worried with Midgard." Thor knows Eidolon a little "Yes, I would." Eidolon admits "It would be fast?" "Eeeh... our celebrations tend tost... some time... days, weeks." Thor says almost sheepishly as Eidolon rolls his eyes "Yeah, Yeah... I wouldn''t expect nothing less from a long-living race that loves drinking," "Haha! You got it right! And I know you would fit in just fine..." Thor puts his arm around Eidolon''s shoulder as he pokes the ck-d hero''s chest with a finger "My friends want to meet you too.""I can''t deny, it''s sound fun..." Eidolon nods, making Thor smile "...and dangerous too." "..." "Doesn''t the Convergence mess with the dimensional boundaries between the Realms? Even a small consequence of such cosmic event can cause considerable damage here on Earth." Eidolon says with a serious tone. Thor also gets a little more serious "Now that you''re talking about it... I mean, it would not destroy the or anything... But it would cause some trouble." He strokes his beard "Sometimes I forget that Midgard is fragile." "Earth is not fragile... Humans are." Eidolon corrects "I''m still epting your invitation if you have me..." He says making Thor smiles brightly "But I will make some preparations to protect the people the best I can. It''s hard to punch the forces of the Universe, right? We can only minimize damage." "True." "I bet Dr. Foster would be really interested in such an astronomical event too. Did you talk with her about that?" "I was just gonna do it before I saw you." "Then you go give her the Project of her career and I will go meet with some people." Eidolon turns to his Norse friend and extends his hand "Call me when it''s time to visit Asgard." "Sure thing, my friend." The two daps are enough to create a small shockwave that breaks some ss windows. "Oops..." Thor cringes at what happened. "Don''t worry, I got this." Eidolons stop the shards from falling and fix the Windows easily enough before the two depart, each on in a direction. "See? Fragile..." He murmurs under his breath .... New York A certain guy was eating something from a food truck, sitting on a table close to the sidewalk when suddenly Eidolon himself appeared hovering above him. ? The guy looks up, moving his cap a little so that he can see the source of the shadow that suddenly blocked the sun on his table, only to sigh at the sight of Eidolon. "Now you''re doing this on purpose..." He shakes his head in resignation "I told you a cap is a horrible disguise for you, Cap." Eidolon says with a smile on his voice and sits unceremoniously in front of Captain America "It was working just fine." Steve Rogers removes the cap and puts it on the table, cringing a little at the gasps of surprise from people around him. He is still unused to the attention. "Don''t separate yourself from the people, Captain... Sometimes it''s good to feel the good energy that we gave to them flowing back, you know what I mean? It can motivate us to keep going." Eidolonments "..." "Entire generations exist because of you... They are grateful for that. It doesn''t make your sacrifice a little easier to endure?" "..." Captain America was not sure how to answer that. Yes, sometimes seeing the people around him enjoying the freedom that he and hispanions fought so hard to protect, is all he needs to "win the day". "Well, maybe I was talking too much... Only you know what you''re going through. Maybe you only want to be left alone and mind your own business and here I am being a busybody." The ck-d heroughs "No, I appreciate the concern. There are really few people nowadays that I can have a good and honest talk." Steve says "Nothing brings people together like stopping an alien invasion led by the Norse god of lies." The twough "So every time that I go out will I need to fear you appearing to reveal my disguise in front of other people?" Steve asks with a raised eyebrow "Pretty much yes." Eidolon admits shamelessly "But it was coincidence really, I saw you by chance when I was going to the Helicarrier. By the way, aren''t you staying in Washington?" "Sometimes Ie here just to see the city... New York is my home." Steve admits "A good decision... You''re a brave man for facing this strange world, Captain. I know a good therapist by the way, if you''re interested..." Eidolon suggests "No, I''m good..." "Don''t dismiss it that easily... Think about it a little." Eidolon interrupts "I remember that a certain member of the Howling Commandos was the first to look seriously into the PTSD issues... Everyone thinks that they don''t need a therapist till it helps a little. And if it helps just a little, it will be worth it." "Uh... Okay. I will think about that..." Eventually, Steve agrees "Thank you then, you would be surprised at how many problems can be solved if people just talked." Eidolon sighs almost morosely "Oh yeah, I still need to go to the Helicarrier, but now I don''t feel like it..." Then Eidolon appears to smile yfully "Why don''t bring them here, right?" He says to Steve before looking around "Can any high clearance S.H.I.E.L.D. agente here to talk with me? It''s very important!" He says in a loud voice while looking around "Thank you!" Then he goes back to talk with Steve like it''s all normal "..." "What? Do you think it will not work?" Eidolon tilts his head and asks "No, I hate that it will work." Steve sighs while grabbing his drink "Did they tell you about your neighbor?" "Ugh... yes, they told me. I was very... angry." Steve says, his voice a little tight "I can imagine..." Eidolon nods. It''s a sore spot this one, but he needs to ask "Did you went to see her?" Eidolon asks in a more subsided tone "Her" it''s Peggy Carter, the talk went here because S.H.I.E.L.D. put her niece to watch over Steve, so obviously he knows about who Eidolon is talking about. "Yes..." He says after some time "..." No words are needed to say anymore. Eidolon doesn''t ask how it went or any other details, he just nods. "Like I said... you''re a brave man." "..." They talked a little more about light subjects, Eidolon telling some fun stories of heroism and strange situations he encounters. "By the way, do you wanna bet if S.H.I.E.L.D will arrive here in under a minute?" Eidolon asks yfully "That''s a losing bet..." Steve scoffs "Normally they would already be here." "Then a high-level agent is reallying..." Eidolon says "How about bet on who ising? Natasha or Fury? Or Barton? Maybe Coulson?" "Fine... Ten bucks on Natasha." Steve agrees and puts the money on the table "Deal... And I bet that the ck Widown AND Fury wille." Eidolonughs "...tch. Son of a gun." Steve already epted his loss "You''re not cheating with your powers, right?" "Took you long enough to be suspicious..." Eidolon still thinks Steve is a little gullible "But I would not cheat in a bet between friends. It''s not even that much money anyway..." Like on cue, less than a minuteter a ck SUV pulls up close to them loudly and Natasha Romanoff leaves the car together with Nick Fury, and walks to the two sitting heroes. "Hi, Eidolon. Steve." ck Widow greets the two like old friends. It''s in her nature to act familiar like that with anyone that she knows at least a little, it makes them lower their guard... Normally "Fury would be enough." Eidolon says in a t tone "Aah~, don''t be like that~" Natasha pouts at his cold indifference "A beautiful woman came all the way here to see you." "Hm, was Susan Storming?" Eidolon looks around "Ha-ha. I bet it will be funny in the 13th time..." She rolls her eyes and shakes her head. It''s already an inner joke at this point, every time she says that, Eidolon replies with the same answer but using a different woman. It''s his subtle way of calling her ugly. If all other women are more beautiful than her, then she is the ugliest one. "Enough chit-chat." Fury interrupts the two "You wanna talk with me." He stares at Eidolon with his only functional eye "First, ask for something to eat... Don''t just use a table for free." Eidolon says and raises his hand to call the waiter, who nervouslyes to their table "Give me a portion of fries with the money I just won from a bet." Eidolon asks the stuttering waiter while showing off the 10-dor bill. "Stealing from a veteran?" Natasha asks yfully "Exactly like Uncle Sam." Eidolon answers without missing a beat. "It''s getting better... Especially with Steve here." She points at Captain America. The man''s re-emergence helped a little with the veteran issue in America. Natasha and Fury, begrudgingly, asked for something to eat too, it''s an awkward silence because Eidolon didn''t appear to be in a hurry to speak first. "We are all busy people here..." Fury starts. "Don''t worry, it will be worth your time." Eidolon interrupts him "I just don''t want you to lose your appetite first." "Excellent way of calming us." Natasha says sarcastically "Wait for the food to arrive, and don''t worry it''s not something urgent." As he is talking that, someone shouts from afar "Hey, Eidolon!! Enjoying some food, huh?!" A guy in a truck waves at the hero in a friendly way. "More like official business, Keh." Eidolon waves back "How is Kathy and the kids?" "They are all good! Thanks to you!" The trucker replies with a smile "That''s good to hear." After that, the trucker goes on his way after honking a few times to the hero. "..." "Saved him during the Invasion." Eidolon exins after noticing the looks of the other three "Do you know all the people that you saved by name?" Steve asks "Yes." And the answer surprises him "But is not hard to remember Mr. Keh there. Great guy, has a smallpany, and used the trucks of his fleet to move things during the Invasion. When he saw me back then he asked me to check on his family on the other side of the city, because he couldn''t get there and was helping people." Eidolon exins "That''s very nice." Steve agrees Their food eventually arrive, the nervous waiter stuttering a little while putting their order down. Eidolon grabs a fry between two fingers attracting Natasha''s attention. "Are you gonna eat that?" Natasha asks curiously. Eidolon never eats anything because of his mask. "..." He stares at her and then throws the fry into the air, tilting his head up to catch it. Then... instead of the mask being retracted, a zig-zag line appears on his half-mask. Then the mask opens like the jaw of a beast with pointy teeth. Even with it opening widely, it''s impossible to see inside, it''s all shadowy ck. The fry falls on his mouth perfectly and he eats without a problem while looking at Natasha. "Tch. One day I will figure out your identity." "When it doesn''t matter anymore, I will tell you." Eidolon shrugs his shoulders. In the end, he would not even give them the satisfaction of "discovering" his identity. "Why do you hide your identity? Stark and others are very open about it." Steve asks, genuinely curious "Reasons... I have people to protect, but is more in a way to show solidarity to the heroes that don''t live in towers." Eidolon exins, making Steve nodding in understanding. Eidolon takes another fry between his fingers, but this time instead of throwing it at his face, a mouth opens on his palm and the fry falls there smoothly after he turns his wrist. "Your girlfriend will be a very happy woman." Natasha says with atone full of innuendo while eyeing the mouth on his palm "Right?" He matches her energy and to go a little further he turns his palm to her and a long tongue goes out of the mouth and snatches a fry, like a frog. "..." "..." "That''s weird..." Steve says "Yeah, a little..." Eidolon admits. He can''t even joke a little and ck Widow is now giving him bedroom eyes "Let''s talk about something a little more serious now." "Finally..." Furyins, but it has little impact when he is enjoying his own food. Eidolon then raises his hand and a transparent bubble covers them for an instant before disappearing. A secondter they notice that they can''t hear any sounding from the outside world. "Just to keep our conversation private..." Eidolon says "Neat trick..." Natasha praises while watching normally noisy events happening around them, but not hearing anything. Eidolon epts the praise and morphs his face into a more serious one before speaking. "The thing is... Thor just now remembered me that the Convergence is about to happen." Eidolon says in a calm tone "The Convergence?" Fury asks, eye focused on Eidolon "I''m already not liking this conversation." "Well, to exin it in simple terms... Do you remember when I said, during the Invasion, that Yggdrasil is like a Cosmic Nimbus that connects all Nine Realms? So even if they are very far from each other, they are still connected through Yggdrasil, and is possible to travel between them pretty easily with the Bifrost." Eidolon gives a summarized exnation to them "Nerd talk with Stark and Reed, right? I think I remembered you saying something like that." Natasha says with a frown of remembrance "When Thor''s friends appeared, right?" Steve apparently remembers too, even if he does not understand the talk has a good memory. "Yes... So, Yggdrasil, Bifrost, all that... The Convergence happens when all Nine Realms and Yggdrasil align, so... The boundaries between thes get even more... unclear." He tries to soften the blow the best he could "Unclear? What do you mean ''unclear''?" Natasha asks seriously, frowning. "It means that the Nine Realms will get even closer... Too close tofort indeed. The Nine Realms will ovep each other in some parts, like they are upying the same space... Partially at least." As expected, his words shocked the other three "..." "..." "..." "Ugh, does this ce sell vodka?" Natasha shakes her head like she is dizzy "What will be the consequences of this... Convergence?" Nick Fury jumps to the part that really matters "And how do you stop it?" Captain America asks his own important question "Well, there''s no stopping it..." Eidolon says with a sigh "The Convergence is a Natural Phenomenon, like a Tsunami or the Aurora Borealis... But on a much bigger scale, a Cosmic Event. And like a sandstorm, we can only crouch down, grit our teeth, and let it pass by us." And he continues after eating another fry "And you''re not gonna like it, the consequences are very... unpredictable. It can vary by a great margin." "There''s no records about it?" Fury asks "Yeah, what Thor said?" Natasha adds "The Convergence only happens once every 5 thousand years, even Thor was not born on thest one, there were not even a lot of humans at that time. And as much the Convergence will not destroy the, it''s hard to imagine the damage that it can cause in today''s society." Eidolon answers "What kind of damage are you talking about? What do you think it can happen?" Fury asks intensely looking at him "Give me your best prediction." He urges Eidolon pauses for an instant "From catastrophic proportions... At least bigger than the invasion." He finally says "..." "..." "...." "We are talking about sharing space with other 8, and much more dangerous,s... An entire city of ours can end up being transported to the Realm of the Dead, Helheim. If the cold winds of Nilfheim hit New York, it could be worse than what happened when Loki invaded with his Frost Giants. And it will be even worse if the fires of Muspelheim cross to this side..." Each other that Eidolon says shocking them more and more, his description is really nothing less than catastrophic "And it can be worse..." "It can be? Really?" Steve asks in disbelief "Yep, now if the Realms oveps it will be possible for our people to end up stranded somewhere in the other 8 Realms... But the inverse can also happen..." "Are you saying that inhabitants of the other realms can fall here too?" Fury asks with a stony face "Yes, with luck harmless individuals... But it can be ferocious beasts, evil spirits, or... bad people." Eidolon says thest part with a strange intonation. "Bad people" is a very broad term. Criminals, bloodlust warriors, psychotic sorcerers, warlords, or simply people who will not bow down to Midgard rules and end up creating chaos. All of them are a danger to Earth. Natasha sighs "Aah, Fury... I''m not being paid enough for this." "Me neither." The one-eyed director of S.H.I.E.L.D. says with a very unhappy face "Why wouldn''t Thor warn us sooner?" Steve says, equally in shock "Different in perspectives... To him, it''s like seeing Halley''s Comet. There will even be festivities around the other Realms... Midgard is the fragile one." Eidolon exins that the Norse God is not at fault "We are left alone precisely because we are weak. It was all good till now..." "So we have the short end of the stick this time." Fury says, still unhappy "If we can''t stop this... Then what we can do?" But he is still focused on the problem ahead and does not panic. In a strange way, he trusts that Eidolon has a n. He would not be talking about the subject so calmly otherwise. "We can try to control the affected area... Instead of wormholes appearing all over the globe, we can limit to a small area and stay on guard to protect the rest of the." Eidolon says his n Steve and Natasha rx a little "It will be much more easy to work like that..." Steve says Natasha was calmer for another reason "So you''re gonna act like a gatekeeper? She asks "Obviously... Any dangerous individual or even cataclysms will not pass by me and affect normal people''s lives." He assures them full of confidence "And it will be that easy?" Fury is not easily convinced of anything "Well, dealing with the effects of the Convergence will not be hard if we narrow down the area affected, but I will need your help to evacuate the designated area. And we will also need to work on how to control the Convergence." The hero says "So the most important..." Furyments dissatisfied "We don''t even know how to put your n in motion." Eidolon doesn''t care about Fury''s rude words. "Give me a break, I was only remembered of the Convergence half an hour ago. I haven''t even started working on this yet, but I will figure something out. And you all should work on that too... Try to contact Dr. Erik Selvig." He says as he eats another fry "If we work separately we can maybe see things the other doesn''t see. I will travel to the other side with Thor, so if I''m unavable you guys can do things without me." "How much time do we have?" Fury asks "Less than a month." Eidolon''s answer makes Fury''s eye twitch "Less than a month? We have nothing yet, we don''t even know where to start." Natasha says in a helpless tone "Try Ennd." Eidolon suddenly says, making them focus on his again. His eyes are now transformed into the All Seeing Eyes of God while he looks at the Horizon. "Ennd will be the focal point... The ce where we will narrow the effects of the Convergence." He continues "Can''t we choose another ce?" Steve asks, a little worried about the people. "A desert or another remote ce would be better." "Unfortunately no, narrowing to somece in Ennd is the best we can do... That''s why you guys will need to evacuate people after we locate the X, Y (0,0) point." Eidolon says and finally stands up. It seems that his business here is over. He has work to do alone. "Can''t you give something more? Ennd is a big ce..." Natasha tries to get more information Eidolon pauses for a moment "Try the Stonehenge... It''s not from Earth. Apparently, ites from another ce through thest Convergence. I''m not saying it will be the Focal Point, but it''s a start... Take Dr. Selvig there." With those words Eidolon flies away at high speeds, breaking the sound barrier when h is high enough. "Agent Romanoff, you know what to do." Fury says while still looking in the direction where Eidolon disappeared "Yes, sir." She stands up, more serious now. "There''s something I can do?" Steve asks "For now no. We are like a headless chicken, but we will need Captain America to calm people in the future" Fury says to Steve "And there''s always chance of things going bad... So stay sharp, Cap." Captain America nods determined. ........ Eidolon/ Hector P.O.V. On this same day, I fly through all of Ennd. If someone looks carefully, they would notice that Eidolon''s activities are suspiciously focused on this country. Obviously, I will mask my actions by solving crimes around here and in other ces ordingly. And I can be really stealthy when I want. The whole big entrance with the "I am here" is also a good cover-up to the fact that I can fly invisible, intangible, and undetectable. Well, being shy is kinda cool, and puts people at ease. "Yes... It''s starting..." I say while floating above in a certain isted area. I stare forward with my All Seeing Eyes of God and reach my hand to the empty air. "The space here is slightly thinner..." Iment then I fly a little higher and look at the distance "Gravity is also acting almost imperceptibly weird." "What should I do, Master?" Cortana asks in my mind "Bring the Exoscanners and Quantiscopes, and deploy an ADA(Anomalous Detection Array)." I instruct her. "The Exoscanners are calibrated to detect extra-territorial activity in the empty space, so it will take some time to adjust to work on Earth''s atmosphere." "It''s okay, take your time... and you know what? Take the extra ones and put them around Earth... If the Convergence is aligning the Nine Realms it means that the ''line'' ising from somewhere, right?" I say while looking up "So if we can find from where it''se from, we can calcte the route, and speed and even pinpoint the central axis sooner." Cortana gets what I mean fast, I love this woman. "And also bring the Xenoscanners and Vitatrackers." I add "Trying to keep tabs if anyone wille from the other side, Master?" "This too, but I''m more worried about any humans getting caught in a wormhole and ending up somece in the Nine Realms." A little extra effort to prevent someone''s bad fate is worth it. "Add the lifefield sensors in the ces that I will g now." I put a finger on my forehead and show her where I''m detecting the most anomalous activity. We have less than a month, it''s a period that can be short and long. I can prepare against the Convergence. But I know that it will not end up with only that. "Let''s go study the inhabitants of the Nine Realms physiology." I announce "And how to kill them efficiently, right?" Cortana says with a knowing tone "Yes." She knows me too well at this point. "I think most will die if you remove their head, Master..." She says sarcastically .... Space Station Luckily I spent that insurmountable amount of hours copying what I could from the Kamar-Taj library. Heh, Wong was so suspicious... It was so funny~ Maybe I should go visit the bald guy sometime. p his head a little... Anyway, let''s study the Nine Realms, more specifically the magic(again) and even more specifically the Dark Elves. I will not trust that it will be only them that will be a problem, but even so... Let''s focus on them. "Oh, I knew it... The Aether is another thing and not the Reality Stone." I say out loud after passing through a book. Now I''m 90% sure that it will be like with the Tesseract and the Space Stone... They are two different objects, like in the Comics, but... "Ugh, where is the Reality Stone then?" Sometimes I envy those MCs of fanfics that follow the MCU to the "T". I would have already collected all Infinity Stones at this point... Oh well, not the Soul Stone... Yeah, maybe being different from the MCU is a good thing. "Master, Harley is asking toe here?" Cortana informs me. The Space Station is off the limits to most of my summons... It''s a dangerous ce where I do dangerous stuff. When the summon leaves, it''s not easy toe back. One of the reasons they want to leave so badly is that they are kinda confined and have limited ces to go. "Maybe I should create a disposable base in an asteroid or something.." But the Station repairs itself... Such a cheat... "Bring her here..." I give permission to bring Harley. After some seconds, the space some meters to my side shifts, and a transparent double door appears, opening to reveal Harley. It''s a portal created by Isabe''s powers. There''s a whole process toe here... Harley asks Isabe to transport her here, Isabe asks Cortana then in turn she asks me, then after my permission, Cortana gives the coordinates to Isabe... Then we move the Space Station away so that the coordinates be useless. It''s not that I''m paranoid, even though I am... But I do not underestimate other people. If I can track strange shifts in space, others can do it too. "Panacotta!!" Harley shouts and throws herself at me. "This nickname is too mouthful." I say it not for the first time as I catch her before she can bring us both to the ground. With hertched on me I go back to sit in myfy reclined chair. "I want my mouth full of something..." She whispers at me, her hand creeping close to my crotch "Behave... I will give you your reward for your hard workter." I reply in kind, grabbing a handful of her ass. We have a short intimate moment before going back to normal. "What''cha doing??" She asks looking around the holo screens "There will be a problem in the near future, so I''m studying our potential enemies." I exin "Oooh~" She looks half-interested "So, how it went in the X-mansion?" "Hmm, I guess it ended well even though they didn''t trust me at the beginning..." She looks annoyed "Well, you can''t me them..." "Hey!" She starts protesting outraged "Fair enough..." But concedes after a second I give her some pats on the back "At least you are self-aware. Don''t worry, actions speak louder than looks and words, eventually, you will create a reliable reputation because you''re good. And did you like being the Therapist of Superheroes?" That''s important. "It''s surprisingly fun!" She beams at me "Well, not that surprisingly... Like c''mon... But it was very interesting to see how this whole Super thingie, or Meta as you say, affects someone''s psyche. Maybe I will write a paper..." She taps her chin with the tip of her finger "It can be a good idea. I can provide and make your life very easy, so find something to upy yourself." I encourage her. I don''t want my people to fall into boredom. I want them to pursue their passion and improve themselves while working under me. "How did the sessions go? Are you able to help a little Luara, Rogue, and Jean?" I ask while she snuggles on myp "Well, the first session is just to have themfortable... We just had some girl talk." She says, her head in my chest "But even feral girl talked a little so it''s a win. In the end, she was even bonding with Brooding Batgirl." "Laura and Cassandra?" I ask strangely "Yep, ya can imagine the ''talk'' between the two." Her words make meugh. Most silent interaction in the world. "Feral Girl has her trauma issues, but it''s nothing irreversible... The slow or the fast approach can work. She likes you, ya know that?" "...doesn''t this fall in the Patient Confidentiality contract?" I raise my eyebrow at her "Bleh" Harley shows me her tongue "Let''s just say that is gossip... Feral Girl spent her whole life having a figure of authority ordering her around, she basically doesn''t have her own thoughts... The closest to that is with her dead mother and you. You can help her, you know? She respects you." "This is strange... So I killed her former bosses so now I''m her boss?" "A very simple way to exin her dependency of direction." "She will outgrow this..." It''s the only I say "She has anger issues too." Now I scoff "No surprise." "Southern Goth Girl is basically the Poster Girl of Inferiority Complex... She basically has the textbook version of it. Now, she will eventuallyand naturally outgrow it when she stops being an edgy teen, but it can leave some mental scars that can cause Social Impairment/Disability." Harley exins "..." That''s a good analysis. Sometimes I forget that she is good. "She likes you too... If you give her a hard fuck and call her beautiful she will be healed. "..." And here we go... Now I remember why I sometimes forgot that she is a good professional "I don''t think that this is a real treatment." "Did ya know that in the past vibrators were created to treat women''s mental problems like hysteria?" She argues, defending her unconventional method "Yes, I know that..." "A good shag from you and that Emo Girl will be all unicorns and rainbows." "..." "And Missy Redhead..." "Okay, Okay... Let''s stop here." I interrupt her before she can make things even weirder "I was just gonna say that she is the hardest one to crack, but we ended the session on good terms... But that girl has undressed issues, I tell ya. A lot of undressed issues." Harleys whispers to me in a conspiratorial tone. "..." If only she knew "Just try to make her mature enough to handle the pain that she is destined to face..." I wish Jean to be strong when the timees. "..." Harley looks at me from the corner of her eye "I was half kidding about healing those girls using your dick, but why are you so against trying to add them to our little... group?" ''Group'' reads harem. "It would not work... You and the others are bound to me through special circumstances, I have all the time in the world to make it work. Which other woman would ept share like this?" I shrug. With some exceptions, modern women will not be convinced. This is not an hi world with hentai logic. "You would be surprised..." Harley whispers before looking at me a little more intensely "Do you want to know what I think, Mistah H?" "Go on..." "I think you are obsessed with security. You don''t give a first step before flying and checking the path from above." "..." What a hell... "You are afraid of the trouble and hurt that pursuing a rtionship with other women would cause... To you and to them. That''s why you are onlyfortable in pursuing a rtionship with ''us''." "Are you... ''therapying'' me?" I ask with an easy smile while pinching her buttcheek "Kyah! This word doesn''t exist!" She squirms a little under my touch, especially after I start tickling her. "I''m not afraid of getting hurt... Not anymore at least. It''s just that... *Haah* I know that I have the potential to be a womanizer and seduce a lot of women, but if I do that it would notst." I try to exin my thoughts "..." Harley on her part stays quiet, a rare moment this one. "There''s no way that a rtionship with the women out there would not be rocky and full of hardships... So I don''t actively try so that these hard moments happen in the beginning, do you get it? The hard part is to start a rtionship." "Yes... Go on." She says in a different tone of voice. I know what she is doing... I''m suddenly in a therapy session, but I don''t care. "I will let things to destiny... If it happens, it happens." I shrug "I have a lot of luck with women anyway." "Aren''t you afraid of losing the opportunity of having a rtionship because of your inaction?" She asks "...no. How can I feel the loss of something that I never have?" "Is this your true feelings or only a cover-up?" She presses "...a cover-up." I admit "In truth, I''m a kind of a greedy bastard that wants a lot of girls to love me. Not to put in a harem pce or anything, genuinely love me." "And you want to acquire this genuine love without doing anything?" She asks while rolling her eyes at me "..." "You''re a considerate man, my dear Pannacotta. You really think about others first... You think that even the act of courting someone is tricking them into your harem." She pats my headfortingly "..." Tch... That''s urate. "It''s not only that... People here are too frivolous in rtionships. Remember when I say that I''m greedy? Let''s say that I get into a rtionship with a girl here... But it doesn''t work out, she can''t deal with the harem thing and leaves me... I think I will be a little mad when she eventually finds another guy." "Soooo... You are afraid of being hurt." She looks at me with that look of "See?" "...No... I only want longsting rtionships. I''m a serious guy. If I add girls thate and go, this harem will really be what I don''t want it to be... This is not the whim of a pervert, it''s the serious and nned thought of a guy that will take responsibility for the women who loves him and reciprocates the best he can." "Hmm, I see... I see." She nods to herself "Your perfectionism is showing even in this aspect of your life. But let''s talk about his topicter... First, aren''t your way of thinking mutually ipatible?" She asks "...??" "At the same time, you think that you can keep all the women in your harem happy you think yourself incapable of keeping the women that you conquer in your harem? Strange, no?" "..." Son of a... Okay, I need to think a little about it "Well, there are things that I can''t give... Like exclusivity. And it would be a perfectly reasonable reason to leave me." "I see, I see... A reasonable concern, but you know that this is an uncontroble aspect of your romantic rtionships, right? It''s really worth worrying so much about it, instead of focusing your efforts in ces that you can improve to make the women of your life happy?" "..." "If you''re honest from the beginning, they will know where they are getting into... And if they agree, just make sure that they don''t regret it." "...but they can suddenly one day decide that they are not okay with the whole sharing thing. It happens all the time in rtionships... Suddenly things change, and people change opinions... I can''t control that." I argue. With the summons, I at least have the security of our bond. "Aaah... Control. Interesting... Let''s talk about that-" "Okay, Okay, Okay!" I interrupt her "Let''s stop this surprise therapy session here. You are really good, by the way." I stand up and carry her in my arms. "Don''t deflect!" She says betweenughs as I spin her around "Don''t worry, I''m not..." I say seriously, stopping to look at her in her eyes "I will keep each of your words in my mind and heart and think about them. It''s just that isplicated Harley... Each person is different, I need to know them, trust them, and really like them... To expose myself this way." "..." "My harem... is a big weakness... The w of my Character... A gap in my armor... I can''t let just anyone know or enter there that easily." I try to exin my thoughts. It''s hard, my thoughts also can change... It changed recently thanks to my experience in the One Piece World, it changed after I tried that "unconventional" method with Harley. "But again, I will keep your words in mind... And I''m not afraid of experimenting and hitting a wall, so I will try to put this into practice." I have an idea... A certain someone that I liked and slipped away... "And I didn''t even put a fight..." "It''s cliche, but... ''real love is worth fighting for''." Harley says. Oh, I said thest part loudly. Harley hugs me tightly "Okie dokie, Mistah H. Talking as women, you will be surprised how many would ept being your haremmetes." I can''t help butugh and roll my eyes. "You know, Harley? I''m not the only one that naturally makes people fall in love..." I give her a peck on her lips "In the beginning, I was only fond of you but you''re making me like you more and more... I think I love you, girl~" I confess. At least, I''m loving having her around. "Of course ya love me! I''m totes adorbs~" She throws her head back tough. A.N.: Hello there. If you like this story, consider supporting me in the p.a.t.r.e.o.n... There are chapters ahead there. Here is the Link: (without spaces) patreon . / Evans 269 Hope you all enjoyed it, make ament because interaction motivates me to keep writing. Thanks for reading. Till next time and stay good y''all. Bye Bye~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!